Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


i 


t 


.Notes  ana  queries,  July  24,  1897. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 


:f¥!ctitum  of  Intercommunication 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,   ETC, 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


EIGHTH    SERIES.— VOLUME     ELEVENTH. 

JANUARY — JUNE  1897. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.C. 

BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24,  1897. 


'  AG 


Ml 


LIBRARY 

728138 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


S«>  S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  2,  1897. 

CONTENTS.— N°  262. 

Parliamentary  Writ  of   25  Edward  I.,   1— The 

i  9  NovevE  1796,  2-British,  3-Wife  Shod  by  her 

hand-'' Gallop"-''  Dear  knows  "-Olney,  5-"  Scrog- 
mo£ Si"  "-"  Yaw  "  -  Mrs.  Baddeley-"  Gert  "^Great-- 
Butler  and  Tennyson-"  Yede  "-Shakspeare  and  the  Book 
of  Wisdom,  6. 

QUERIES  :-William  Hiseland-Everle :  Gysburne-Water- 
^  bury -Thomas  Proclus  Taylor  -  Edward  Il.-Petworth 
Gaol -Col.  H.  Slaughter -Stained  Glass,  7-Fhxton- 
rcnrialnlace  of  Capel  Lofft  — Nelson  Relic  — Mangles— 
Ke  Morland  -John  Andrg  -  Colby  Font-Hill-Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  8-London  Directories—"  Sones  carnall 
— Vergilius— Authors  Wanted,  9. 

REPLIES  :-Galleries  in  Church  Porches,  9— "God  save  the 
kintr"  10  — Compound  Adjective  —  Lord  Monson— Sub- 
stituted Portraits  -  Sheep-stealer  Hanged  -  Astrological 
Signatures,  11— Churchwardens-Joseph  Miller-  '  Forest 
Cloth  "-Peter  of  Colechurch-Squib,  12-' The  Giaour  '- 
Saxon  Pedigree— Robin  and  Dead  Child-Cunobelmus  or 
Cvmbeline-" Fighting  like  devils,"  &c.,  13 -Stephen 
Duck— "Jolly"— Lines  on  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  14— 
Aerolites-Breve  and  Crotchet— Motto-Eschuid-Change 
of  Religion-Pitt  Club,  15-Accents  in  French-' Anec- 
dotes of  Books '— Fovilla-Simon  Grynieus,  16-Laurence 
Hyde  —  Topographical  Collections  —  "  Feer  and  Flet  — 
Sir  John  Jervis,  17-Louis  Philippe— Duke  of  Gloucester 
—The  Man  of  Ghent  — Early  Newspapers,  18— Authors 
Wanted,  19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Chalmers's  '  A  Scots  Mediaeval  Archi- 
tect'—Atkinson's  'Calendar  of  State  Papers  relating  to 
Ireland'  —  Earle's  'Colonial  Days '  — '  Whitaker's  Alma- 
nack'—' Naval  and  Military  Trophies,'  Part  IV. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  PARLIAMENTARY  WRIT  OF  25  EDWARD  I. 

The  writ  of  summons,  dated  26  January, 
25  Edward  I.  (1296/7),  for  a  Parliament  to  meet 
at  Salisbury,  is  invested  with  much  interest  from 
the  fact  that  Francis  Townsend,  Windsor  Herald, 
quoting,  as  it  appears,  John  Vincent,  raised  a 
doubt  as  to  the  regularity  of  this  writ. 

The  manner  in  which  this  doubt  originated  is 
very  clearly  set  forth,  in  his  '  Historic  Peerage,' 
by  William  Courthope,  Somerset,  who  gives  with 
great  fulness  and  perspicacity  many  details  con- 
nected with  the  writ,  and  he  adds  critical  remarks 
which  indicate  that  he  was  much  impressed  by  the 
doubt  raised  ;  all  of  which  may  be  found,  as  any 
one  familiar  with  his  valuable  work  knows  under 
"Fitz-John." 

The  essence  of  the  objection  which  has  been  thus 
taken  to  this  writ  is  that  it  is  addressed  to  the 
temporality  only,  and  ignores  the  whole  body  of 
peers  spiritual,  not  a  single  bishop  or  abbot  being 
included  ;  and  dealing  for  the  present  with  this 
point  only,  it  is  not  a  little  strange  that  Courthope, 
in  his  very  careful  statement  of  the  case,  makes  no 
allusion  to  the  unusual  circumstances  of  the 
ecclesiastical  party  at  this  particular  time. 

These  circumstances  are  well  known.  King 
Edward  having  returned  from  the  campaign  in 
Scotland,  the  sacking  of  Berwick  and  the  capture 


of  Baliol,  and  being  under  the  necessity  of  con- 
tinuing the  French  war  with  two  armies,  a 
southern  in  Gascony  and  a  northern  in  Flanders, 
found  himself  with  an  exhausted  treasury,  and 
demanded  a  fifth  from  the  clergy. 

This  demand  was,  in  view  at  once  of  the  gravity 
of  the  king's  necessities  and  of  the  enormous  and 
rapidly  increasing  wealth  of  the  Church,  a  moderate 
demand.  But  the  Primate  Winchelsey  and  the 
Pope  Boniface  VIII.  regarded  the  position  of  the 
king  as  a  favourable  one  to  promulgate  the  monstrous 
claim  that  Church  property  should  pay  no  taxes  to 
the  king,  but  to  the  Pope  alone. 

To  this  end  Winchelsey  produced  the  celebrated 
Bull  by  Boniface,  known  as  "  Clericis  Laicos,"  for- 
bidding the  clergy  to  grant  to  laymen  any  part  of 
the  revenue  of  their  benefices  without  the  permis- 
sion of  the  Holy  See.  In  Convocation  this 
attitude  was  supported  with  the  dictum  that 
obedience  was  due  to  their  spiritual  lord  and  to 
their  temporal,  but  most  to  the  spiritual :  to  which 
latter  they  ingenuously  offered  to  submit  the  point 
at  issue. 

King  Edward,  thus  involved  both  at  home  and 
abroad  in  the  greatest  difficulties,  rose  at  this 
crisis  to  the  height  of  his  magnificent  career.  He 
proceeded  to  outlaw  the  whole  clergy,  saying,  in 
effect,  that  if  they  would  not  obey  the  law  they 
should  take  no  benefit  of  the  law.  The  Chief 
Justice,  at  Westminster,  publicly  announced  in  the 
plainest  terms  the  position  taken  by  the  king. 

All  this  happened  at  the  end  of  1296  and  the 
beginning  of  1297,  the  date  of  this  writ  of  sum- 
mons. If  the  king  proposed  to  call  a  Parliament 
it  is  in  the  highest  degree  probable  that  the  inten- 
tion was  to  take  counsel  with  the  temporality 
concerning  this  Bull  and  the  obduracy  of  the 
clergy.  Their  obduracy  was,  however,  of  no  long 
standing,  as  the  clergy  soon  fell  away  from  Win- 
chelsey to  make  their  peace  with  the  king  and 
resume  their  allegiance.  Many  bad  thus  been  in- 
lawed  before  the  end  of  the  summer,  which  may 
explain  the  facts  noticed  by  Courthope,  that  various 
clerics  were  summoned  later  in  the  year. 

The  precise  nature  of  the  meeting  at  Salisbury 
has  also  been  questioned,  and  it  has  been  doubted 
whether  this  was  a  Parliament  at  all,  inde- 
pendently of  the  validity  of  the  writ  of  summons 
to  it.  Courthope  quotes  authorities  for  the  date  of 
assembly  as  Sunday,  the  feast  of  St.  Matthew  the 
Apostle,  which  he  expands  as  21  September, 
25  Edw.  I.,  1297,  and  in  a  foot-note  remarks 
that  21  September  that  year  fell  on  a  Saturday. 
This  discrepancy  might  have  suggested  an  error, 
even  if  the  unusually  long  notice  of  nearly 
eight  months  had  raised  no  surprise.  The  source 
of  the  confusion,  however,  presents  no  great 
difficulty. 

The  writ  doubtless  summoned  the  Parliament 
to  meet  on  the  feast  of  St.  Matthias  (not  Mat- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8,  XI.  JAN.  2, '97. 


thew)  the  Apostle,  viz.,  24  February,  1296/7, 
which  was  a  Sunday  that  year.  The  Parliament 
duly  met  on  that  date,  and  though  little  is 
known  of  its  deliberations,  the  Earls  of  Norfolk 
and  Hereford  then  refused  to  lead  the  campaign 
in  Gascony,  on  the  ground  that  the  king  was 
not  going  thither  in  person  ;  and  it  was  on  this 
occasion  that  the  supposed  punning  allusion  to 
Bigot's  name  occurred.  King  Edward  himself 
was  still  at  Salisbury  on  7  March,  when  the 
Archbishop  Winchelsey  had  audience  there  to 
discuss  the  situation,  and  on  this  occasion,  it 
seems,  a  modus  vivendi  was  arranged. 

Reasonable  consideration  of  these  plain  facts 
leads  to  the  opinion  that  there  was  a  Parliament 
at  Salisbury  in  response  to  the  writ  of  summons 
in  question;  that  those  who  were  omitted  from 
the  summons  were  outlaws,  and  had  conse- 
quently no  right  to  receive  writs ;  that  this 
Parliament  discussed  the  Bull  and  the  general 
situation ;  that  King  Edward,  having  taken 
counsel  and  heard  the  views  of  the  lords  tem- 
poral, subsequently  came  to  an  informal  under- 
standing, for  the  existence  of  which  there  is 
good  evidence,  with  the  prime  mover  in  the 
matter,  Archbishop  Winchelsey;  and  that  the 
supposed  Parliament  at  Salisbury  of  21  Septem- 
ber, 1297,  at  which  date  the  king  was  in 
Flanders,  is  a  myth  arising  from  a  mistake  very 
easily  to  be  made. 

The  great  probability  that  this  writ  produced 
a  Parliament  has  an  important  bearing  on  the 
regularity  of  the  writ  itself;  especially  so  since 
those  were  present  who  would  have  been  glad  to 
take  exception  to  the  legality  of  the  summons 
if  they  could  have  done  so ;  and,  duly  regarded 
in  all  its  bearings  and  its  peculiar  circumstances, 
the  validity  of  this  writ  of  26  January,  25  Edw.  I., 
notwithstanding  the  opinions  of  the  eminent  autho- 
rities named,  seems  to  be  more  easily  defended 
than  opposed.  HAMILTON  HALL. 


THE  TIMES,  9  NOVEMBER,  1796. 
The  facsimile  reprint  of  the  Times  of  the  above 
date  is  in  many  respects  exceedingly  interesting. 
It  is  of  the  3,736th  number,  and  it  appeared  simul- 
taneously with  the  30,043rd  number.  A  greater 
contrast  between  the  four-page  sheet  of  1796  and 
the  sixteen-page  issue  of  1896  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  instance.  Of  course  the  great  interest  of 
the  issue  of  9  November,  1796,  lies  in  the 
announcement  of  Washington's  resignation  of  the 
Presidency  of  the  United  States — a  piece  of 
information  which  then  occupied  seven  weeks  in 
transmission,  whereas  now  news  travels  the  same 
distance  in  about  seven  minutes.  The  intimation 
that  "Mr.  Fox  will  dine  at  Guildhall  as  well  as 
Mr.  Pitt";  thab  Mr.  Kemble  and  Mrs.  Siddons 
were  playing  the  leading  roles  in  'Richard  III.' 


at  Drury  Lane,  and  also  the  extracts  from  the 
Ami  des  Lois  and  the  Redacteur  in  reference  to  a 
French  invasion  of  England,  are  all  very  interest- 
ing  ;  but  to  readers  of  to-day  the  advertisements 
will  offer  the  greatest  amount  of  attraction.  George 
Washington,  Pitt,  and  Fox  are  not  nearly  so  much 
part  and  parcel  of  the  old  world  as  lotteries  and 
patent  cures  for  king's  evil. 

The  advertisements  number  sixty-five,  and  the 
most  remarkable  one  of  all  heads  the  first  column. 
In  large  type  we  have  the  announcement  of  an 
"  extraordinary  large  reptile "  which  may  be 
inspected  "  with  the  greatest  pleasure  "  at  422, 
Oxford  Street.  The  bite  of  this  "largest  and 
most  beautiful  rattlesnake  "  ever  imported  into 
this  country  "is  attended  with  immediate  dis- 
solution," but  the  owner  of  this  pleasant  companion 
does  not  offer  practical  demonstrations  of  its  power. 
There  are  four  lottery  advertisements,  the  special 
claims  of  each  of  which  are  urged  with  all  the  flowery 
eloquence  of  the  quack  and  the  cheap-jack.  Patent 
medicine  advertisements  take  a  very  important 
place  in  the  paper,  and  the  income  from  these  must 
have  been  considerable.  They  range  from  Dr. 
James's  analeptic  pill  to  nostrums  for  scald  heads, 
and  wind  up  with  Dr.  Solander's  "  Sanative  Eng- 
lish Tea,"  for  "nervous,  bilious,  consumptive,  and 
relaxed  constitutions,"  in  packets  at  2s.  9d,  and  in 
canisters  at  10s.  Qd.  each.  The  fact  that  it  was  in 
use  "  by  several  most  noble  and  elevated  of  the 
nobility  "  was  to  be  taken  as  an  indisputable  proof 
of  its  efficacy,  but  a  few  abridged  testimonials  from 
smaller  fry,  such  as  a  corn-chandler,  an  apothecary, 
&c.,  are  given.  Mr.  Moberly  Bell's  face  would  be 
an  interesting  study  if  some  of  these  advertisements 
were  now  brought  to  him  for  insertion  in  the 
Times. 

From  a  literary  point  of  view,  the  most  interest- 
ing advertisement  in  the  paper  relates  to  "An 
Asylum  of  Genius  (where  complete  justice  will  be 
done  to  Literary  works,  and  money  occasionally 
advanced  to  the  authors  themselves,  to  advertise 
them),"  which  was  just  opened  at  137,  Fleet  Street. 
Here  we  have  one  of  the  earliest  appeals  to  the 
vanity  of  the  amateur  scribbler.  Among  the  pub- 
lications of  this  philanthropic  institution  were  '  A 
Cat  o'  Nine  Tails,'  by  the  Nine  Muses,  at  the  low 
price  of  fourpence,  and  'A  Guide  Spiritual  and 
Temporal,'  which  contained  "a  variety  of  matter 
that  comes  home  to  men's  hearts,"  and  which  may 
have  been  had  for  one  shilling. 

Auctioneers'  advertisements,  for  which  the  news- 
papers of  the  day  keenly  competed,  occupy  nearly 
the  whole  of  one  page,  Messrs.  Skinner,  Dyke  & 
Skinner  holding  most  of  their  sales  at  Garraway's 
Coffee  House,  the  great  mart  of  the  day,  their 
offices  being  in  Aldersgate  Street,  whilst  Mr. 
Christie's  sales  were  chiefly  conducted  at  his  great 
room  in  Pall  Mall,  No.  125,  adjoining  the  house  in 
j  which  Gainsborough  set  up  his  studio  when  he 


8.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


arrived  in  London  from  Bath  in  1774.  The  ad- 
vertisements of  Skinner,  Dyke  &  Skinner,  and 
James  Christie  are  for  the  most  part  of  country 
estates,  of  little  general  interest  now  ;  but  at  this 
period  both  firms  were  about  equally  well  known 
as  auctioneers  of  pictures  and  objects  of  art. 

But  quite  the  most  interesting  reflection  which 
will  be  forced  upon  one  in  connexion  with  this 
facsimile  is  the  exceedingly  easy  duties  of  the 
editor  of  a  daily  newspaper  in  1796  as  compared 
with  those  a  century  later.  A  pair  of  scissors,  a  pot 
of  paste  and  one  of  beer  were  apparently  the  chief 
weapons  of  the  editor  of  1796,  supplemented  by  an 
occasional  paragraph  or  two  written  all  out  of  his 
own  head.  In  this  particular  issue  of  the  Times 
there  are  fifty-two  lines  of  the  editor's  own  com- 
position— the  sum  total  of  its  original  matter. 
There  were  in  1796  no  early  newspaper  trains  to 
catch,  no  leader-writers  to  supervise,  no  sporting 
intelligence  to  overlook,  no  slaving  from  8  P.M. 
until  4  A.M.  What  a  Golden  Age  for  editors  of 
daily  newspapers  !  W.  EGBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham  Common. 


BRITISH. 

I  am  writing  about  Everard  Digby,  the  author 
of  *  De  Arte  Natandi,'  the  first  book  published  in 
England  on  swimming  in  the  year  1587,  and  I 
wanted  to  say  (of  course  with  pride)  that  he  was 
an  Englishman  pure  and  simple,  and  not  a 
Britisher.  That  is,  he  lived  before  the  union  of 
England  and  Scotland,  when  James  I.  came  to  the 
throne.  At  least  that  is  my  notion  of  a  Britisher.* 

I  have  a  bad  habit  now  of  looking  out  for  the 
accepted  (or  rather  dictionary)  meaning  of  words 
to  see  if  I  am  right — a  bad  habit,  because,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  following  observations,  it 
almost  invariably  leads  one  into  endless  searches, 
that  take  up  time.  So  let  us  see  what  the  authori- 
ties say  about  British,  and,  as  I  have  a  bad  memory 
for  dates,  what  was  the  date  of  this  so-called  union. 

Ah  !  Haydn's  *  Dictionary  of  Dates '  is  sure  to 
give  me  both  under  "  British."  No.  All  sorts  of 
British  institutions  and  British  Museum.  Under 
"  Britain "  we  are  told  the  kingdom  merged  into 
that  of  England  874;  but  that  is  a  British  or 
Britain  that  I  am  not  concerning  myself  with 
now.  Under  "  England "  we  get  the  date  of 
James  VI.  's  accession  to  the  English  throne,  1603  ; 
but  no  explanation  of  British.  Most  of  the 
institutions  called  British  are  not  British  at  all, 
but  purely  English,  unless  the  fact  of  Scotsmen 
coming  to  England,  remaining  permanently  there, 
and  joining  these  institutions  makes  them  British. 

Ah  !  I  see  it  is  the  English  dictionary  I  must 
go  to  ;  but  it  is  Sunday,  and  I  have  very  few.  Let 

*  Though  written  some  months  ago,  this  note  may  be 
taken  in  some  sort  as  a  reply  to  that  entitled  'Great 
Britain  or  England '  (8th  S.  x.  465). 


us  try  the  largest  first.  Cassell's  ( Encyclopaedic ' 
says,  "British,  of  or  pertaining  to  Britain." 
Well,  that  is  no  use,  because  we  have  no  definition 
of  Britain,  which,  like  British,  is  the  point ; 
besides,  Haydn  told  us  Britain  was  merged  into 
England. 

Well,  now  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dictionary,'  1882. 
It  simply  copies  Cassell's,  or  vice  versa.  Now  then, 
Nuttall  (an  edition  of  about  1880)  :  "  British, 
pertaining  to  Britain,  or  Great  Britain,  or  its 
inhabitants'7;  but  in  another  edition,  1893,  the 
Rev.  James  Wood,  the  editor,  seems  to  have  had 
his  suspicions,  for  he  has  left  out  the  words 
"  Britain  or,"  unless  this  was  simply  done  without 
reflection,  to  make  it  shorter. 

So  that  an  Irishman,  a  Frenchman,  a  German, 
or  Chinese,  if  he  is  "  an  inhabitant,"  is  a  Britisher, 
which  of  course  cannot  be,  for  a  man  born  in 
England  must  be  an  Englisher,  one  born  in 
Wales  a  Welsher,  &c. 

Let  us  try  Percy  Smith's  most  useful  *  Glossary 
of  Terms  and  Phrases,'  1889.  No.  Like  Nuttall, 
it  gives  "British  gum,"  and  "  British  seas,"  and 
"  British  ship,"  "  one  owned  by  a  British  subject," 
but  no  definition. 

Well,  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable '  hardly 
ever  fails  one.  He  gives  some  interesting  informa- 
tion about  the  British  lion,  but  not  what  I  want, 
though  under  "Britain"  we  get  near  it,  for  he 
says  Great  Britain  consists  of  Britannia  prima 
(England),  Britannia  secunda  (Wales),  and  North 
Britain  (Scotland).  The  natives  of  these  countries, 
I  apprehend,  are  all  Britishers  when  they  act 
in  concert ;  but  I  want  a  book  that  tells  me 
exactly.  One  more  chance  :  Wharton's  '  Law 
Lexicon.'  No.  It  defines  " bridge,"  and  " brief," 
and  "  British  Columbia,"  but  plain  "  British  "  you 
are  supposed  to  know. 

Having  exhausted  my  books,  it  is  clear  that  I 
must  wait  until  I  can  go  to  a  library.  In  the  mean 
time  I  may  remark  that  I  never  use  the  word 
British  if  English  will  do.  If  I  am  abroad  I 
call  everything  English— whether  Scotch,  Welsh, 
or  Irish — if  I  am  proud  of  it ;  but  if  bad  I  assign 
it  to  the  country  it  belongs  to  if  possible,  or 
repudiate  it  as  not  English.  Sometimes  the  result 
is  curious,  as  in  talking  of  one  of  the  magnificent 
ships  which  you  know  are  built  in  Scotland  and 
hail,  say,  from  Glasgow.  An  Englishman  abroad 
is  proud  of  her,  so,  in  reply  to  what  country  she 
belongs  to,  "  la  belle  Havraise  "  is  informed  she  is 
English.  You  cannot  go  into  details,  and  say, 
Well,  probably  she  is  built  in  Scotland  by  Irishmen 
and  much  of  the  materials  and  inventions  are  from 
England.  What  would  a  Scotsman  answer  ?  Would 
b,e  reply  British  ("  Breeteesh"),  or  Anglais,  or 
Ecossais  ? 

At  Marseilles  there  is  a  tradesman  who  has 
"  British  butcher  "  painted  over  his  shop.  This 
always  puzzled  me,  even  before  I  looked  up  this 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97. 


question,  because  I  thought  a  man  must  be  either 
an  Englishman  or  a  Scotsman,  unless  spoken  of 
collectively,  such  as  in  the  navy  or  army,  when,  of 
course,  English,  Scotch,  and  Welsh  are  properly 
spoken  of  as  British.  He  was,  perhaps,  acquainted 
with  Scotch  prejudices,  and  thought  to  catch 
Scots  as  well  as  English. 

The  French  do  not  take  to  the  word  "  British,"* 
probably  because  they  have  "Anglais,"  which 
formerly,  I  believe,  included  all  English-speaking 
people  ;  but  of  late  years  Americans  have  travelled 
in  such  numbers  that  it  does  not  now  include 
them. 

I  have  referred  above  to  the  "  so-called  union." 
What  kind  of  a  union  is  it  when  each  country  has 
separate  laws  ?  For  legal  matters  Scotland  is  as 
much  a  foreign  country  as  France  ;  for  you  cannot 
serve  an  English  process  in  Scotland  or  France 
without  leave  of  a  judge.  It  is  much  better  than 
it  was  some  years  ago,  when  a  Scotsman  could 
come  to  England,  run  up  large  bills,  return  to 
Scotland,  and  flip  his  fingers  at  his  creditors.  It  is 
the  same  with  Ireland ;  and  yet,  though  we  never 
conquered  Scotland,  we  always  pretend  we  did 
Ireland.  It  is  not  much  of  a  conquest  of  a  country 
when  it  still  keeps  its  own  laws.  Of  course,  the 
above  instance  is  only  supposition — "make  believe," 
as  the  children  say — no  one  would  suspect  either 
Scotsmen  or  Irishmen  of  doing  such  a  dishonest 
thing. 

An  English  judgment  solemnly  pronounced  by 
the  most  powerful  lord  we  have  is  mere  waste- 
paper  in  Scotland  or  Ireland,  until  it  has  gone 
through  the  required  legal  process  to  make  it  worth 
anything  in  those  two  countries  respectively. 

The  Union  I  have  been  referring  to  is  that  of 
the  accession  of  James  I. ;  but  I  need  not  say  that 
this  was  only  a  union  of  the  two  crowns,  the 
f<  real "  (?)  union  was  not  until  the  Act  of  5  Anne, 
c.  8,  1  May,  1707;  the  latter  is  as  much  a  sham 
as  the  former,  so  far  as  the  law  is  concerned. 

Probably  one  must  not  expect  any  explanation  of 
a  word  from  gazetteers — at  all  events,  if  you  did 
you  would  not  get  it ;  still  it  is  worth  while  seeing 
what  they  Lave  to  say. 

I  have  the  tenth  edition,  1797,  of  K.  Brooke's 
*  General  Gazetteer';  it  does  not  give  British  at 
all.  In  a  subsequent  new  edition,  1869,  we 
are  informed  in  the  preface  that  the  "  first  edition 
was  issued  to  British  readers"  in  1762.  Under 
*'  British  America  "  we  are  told  that  "this  extensive 
territory  will  be  found  under  ten  heads,  under  the 
head  of  "British  Empire."  Under  that  heading 


nothing  of  the  kind  is  to  be  found  ;*  but  under 
"Great  Britain"  we  are  told  it  is  divided  into 
three  parts — England,  Scotland,  and  Wales. 

The  •  Gazetteer  of  the  British  Isles,'  edited  by 
John  Bartholomew,  Edin.  (1893?),  gives  no 
definition  of  British,  Britain,  nor  British  Isles. 

I  need  not  search  further,  as  they  are  all  about 
the  same  ;  but,  lastly,  let  us  see  what  an  American 
says.      Lippincott's    'Gazetteer    of    the   World/ 
Philadelphia,  1880,  under  "  British  Empire,"  refers- 
to  Great  Britain,  where  it  says :  Great  Britain  or 
Britain  is  England,  Wales,  and  Scotland,  but  the 
"British  Isles  are  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland."     This  is  not  large  enough, 
however ;  it  should  have  added  the  isles  of  Guernsey, 
Jersey,  Alderney,  and  Sark,  for  incidentally  I  may 
say   that   the    legislature   found   it   nect-esary   to 
define  British  Islands,  and  in  all  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment passed  after  31  Dec.,  1889,  those  words  mean 
the  United  Kingdom,  the  Channel  Islands,  and 
the  Isle  of  Man  (Stroud's  'Judicial  Dictionary/ 
1890).     It  would  thus  appear  that  the  editor  of 
Nuttall  was  not  right  in  leaving  out  "  Britain  or." 
The  whole  thing  seems  to  show  that  they  none 
of  them  know  much  about,  or  at  all  events  are  not 
thoroughly  certain   about    the   matter.      Let  us 
suppose   a  man  born  in  Ireland,  or,  better  still, 
instead  of  supposing  I  will  give  an  actual  case, 
that  of  a  valiant  soldier  who  served  his  country 
faithfully  for  twenty  years— John   Leahy,  taken 
from  his  own  account  in  his  '  Art  of  Swimming/ 
1875.     He  is  a  Corker,  having  been  born  in  the 
county  of  Cork,  where  at  the  age  of  seventeen  he 
enlisted  in  our  army  ("our"  neatly  avoids  English 
and  British),  and  is  brought  to  England,  where  he 
is  forthwith  attached  to  a  Scotch  regiment,  78th 
Highlanders,  and  for  the  rest  of  his  military  career 
poses  before  the  natives  of  India  as  a  Scotsman 
(I  presume  in  Scots  dress).     He  comes  back  to 
England,  where  he  remains,  an  Irishman  still  (?), 
though  if  he  met  any  of  those  Indian  natives  they 
would,  of  course,  look  upon  him  as  a  Scotsman  in 
England.      In  1868  he  joined  the   Eton  College 
Rifle  Corps,  when  we  find,  from  his  book  above 
referred  to,  he  had  left  off  the  Highland  dress, 
as  he  is  represented  teaching  the  college   boys 
swimming,  in  layman's  costume.f 


;  Nor  do  the  English;  they  use  the  word  more 
generally  of  late  years,  in  consequence  of  a  kind  of 
boycotting  threat  from  the  Scotch— at  least,  so  I  have 
been  informed.  There  was  a  long  discussion  in  the 
Times  some  years  ago,  and  the  Scotch  writers  told  us 
that  if  we  did  not  use  the  term  British  they  would  leave 
off  building  our  ships. 


*  I  thought  I  must  have  made  some  mistake,  so  I 
referred  to  an  experienced  literary  friend,  who  con- 
firmed me,  with  the  observation  that  "there  was  hardly 
a  page  of  any  of  our  books  of  reference  that  could  be 
relied  on."  I  have  thought  this,  but  felt  that  people  in 
glass  houses  must  not  throw  stones,  and  prefer  to  let 
some  one  else  say  it. 

f  I  use  the  word  "costume  "  in  its  ordinary  sense 
here ;  it  does  not  mean  none,  as  it  does  at  our  swimming: 
entertainments,  where  it  means  not  a  costume,  but  a. 
tight-fitting  body  and  double  drawers,  made  according  to- 
the  laws  of  the  Amateur  Swimming  Association.  I  am 
quite  prepared  to  find,  in  a  few  years'  time,  that  the  word 
will  be  solely  applied  in  this  latter  meaning.  The  swim- 


S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '9?.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Although  in  the  "British  army,"  it  would  be 
unfair  to  call  him  British,  because  that  word,  as 
we  have  seen  from  all  the  authorities,  and  also  as 
we  know  from  our  constitution,  does  not  include 
the  Irish,  nor  any  others  (if  there  are  any)  who 
contribute  to  keep  up  the  empire.  Why  should 
his  nationality  be  sunk?  He  served  the  empire 
with  great  bravery,  frequently  distinguishing  him- 
self during  his  twenty- one  years.  Now  if  there 
is  a  word  that  includes  British  and  Irish,  it 
appears  to  me  that  Sergeant  Leahy  is  entitled 
to  be  called  by  it. 

Has  not  a  mistake  been  made  by  the  Scotch  in 
insisting  that  the  word  "  British  "  be  used  instead 
of  "English"?  England  is  the  larger  country, 
and  the  lesser  should  have  merged  in  the  greater. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  SKITTISH  WIFE  IRON-SHOD  BY  HER  HUSBAND. 
-A  horrible  story  to  this  effect  is  quoted  by  the 
Lootch  (Sunbeam)  of  20  Nov.  (2  Dec.)  from  the 
Vostotchnoe  Obozrenie  (Eastern  Review),  and  Birje- 
viya  Vedomosti  (Bourse  Intelligencer).  A  village 
blacksmith,  Nicolas  Temliakoff  by  name,  feeling 
jealous  of  his  spouse,  made  her  a  pair  of  well- 
fitting  iron  horseshoes,  which  in  regular  style  he 
proceeded  to  nail  to  her  feet,  heedless  of  her  fearful 
screams  and  prayers  for  mercy.  The  madman's 
idea  may  have  been  that,  if  fond  of  running  to 
assignations,  she  should  not  wear  out  shoe-leather 
at  his  expense.  When  the  unhappy  woman 
swooned  under  the  extreme  torture,  he  cheerfully 
revived  her  by  pricking  her  neck  and  shoulders 
with  a  sharp  knife.  This  is  alleged  to  have  occurred 
at  Bolshe-Kosulski,  in  the  Mariensky  Circuit,  near 
Tomsk,  but  one  suspects  mystification  or  great 
exaggeration,  as  the  account  concludes  with  the 
statement  that,  after  being  locked  up  for  a  couple 
of  days  by  his  fellow-villagers,  this  farrier  of  human 
beings  was  set  at  liberty.  I  only  quote  under 
reserve.  The  savage  tale  recalls  Lustucru,  in 
the  old  French  print,  hammering  obstinate  wives' 
heads  on  an  anvil :  "  Je  te  rendrai  bonne  "  (see 
Champfleury,  'Livres  Populaires ').  Perhaps  the 
whole  report  may  have  originated  in  some  coarse 
practical  joke.  Does  any  folk-lore  exist  to  illus- 
trate shoeing  a  faithless  wife?  Wright,  in  his  'His- 
tory of  Caricature,'  has  an  engraving,  from  an  old 
carving,  of  a  farrier  shoeing  a  goose,  which,  if  not 
merely  a  quaint  conceit,  may  be  in  allusion  to  the 
old  saw  about  the  pity  of  seeing  a  goose  go  bare- 
foot ?  But  this  is  foreign  to  our  present  subject. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  GALLOP." — I  find  that, 
in   the   newest    French    etymological    dictionary, 


ming  galas  are  now  headed  "Costume  entertainment. 
Ladies  specially  invited/' 


by  Hatzfeldj  the  only  recorded  guess  about  the 
etymology  of  F.  galoper  is  the  old  one  which  con- 
nects the  syllable  -lop  with  the  Gothic  hlaupan^  to 
run  ;  but  it  is  now  said  to  be  very  doubtful.  I 
cannot  understand  why  this  suggestion  has  not 
long  since  been  abandoned  as  impossible* 

I  have  pointed  out,  in  my  f  Dictionary,'  that  the 
M.E.  form  also  appears  as  walopen  as  well  as 
galopen.  Bradley's  Stratmann  gives  three  references 
for  lOalopen  in  Middle-English.  I  also  point  out 
that  the  etymology  of  this  form  is  from  an  O.F. 
*waloper,  not  recorded,  but  an  older  form 
of  galoper;  and  further,  that  this  is  derived 
from  a  Flemish  form  walopen,  for  which  I  give  a 
quotation . 

This  O.F.  *waloper  is  nowhere  recorded  ;  but 
there  are  traces  of  it,  which  Godefroy's '  Old  French 
Dictionary '  entirely  ignores.  The  first  is,  that 
Roquefort,  s.v.  "  Galopin,"  cites  the  forms  wailopin 
and  walopin,  which  he  presumably  saw  somewhere* 
It  is  usual  to  derive  the  sb.  galopin  from  the  verb 
galoper ;  but  it  is  as  well  to  note  that  Ducange 
connects  it  with  Low  Lat.  galuppus. 

But  I  now  wish  to  state  more  particularly  that 
there  is  one  trace  of  the  initial  w  in  Old  French 
which  cannot  be  doubted.  In  *  Le  Jeu  de  Robin,' 
by  Adam  de  la  Halle,  printed  by  Bartsch  and 
Horning  in  their  book  of  selections  from  Old 
French,  we  find  (col.  544,  1.  26)  the  line,  "  II  vient 
chi  les  grans  walos,"  here  he  comes  at  full  gallop* 
Here  walos  is  the  plural  of  walop,  just  as  galos  is 
the  plural  of  galop ;  the  phrase  recurs  with  the 
spelling  "  les  grans  galos  "  at  col.  288,  1.  13  of  the 
same  work.  If  we  want  to  find  the  etymology  of 
galoper  we  must  start  from  the  form  wdl-op-er. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

"  DEAR  KNOWS." — In  vols.  iv.  and  v.  the  origin 
of  "  Dear  me  "  was  discussed.  Among  the  descend* 
ants  of  Scotch-Irish  families  settled  in  the  United 
States  one  hears  occasionally  such  an  expression 
as,  "I  wouldn't  do  it,  dear  knows/1  This  is  ob* 
viously  equivalent  to  "  Scit  Deus."  The  phrase 
perhaps  lingers  yet  in  Ulster,  possibly  even  in  the 
lowlands  of  Scotland. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

OLNEY. — I  was  amused  over  an  account  told  by 
a  newspaper  friend  living  in  an  interior  town  in 
New  York  State,  occupying  there  an  editorial 
chair,  of  his  efforts  to  straighten  out  genealogical 
information  touching  this  surname*  A  pale-faded 
New  England  spinster  of  uncertain  age,  one  of  the 
town's  teachers,  bearing  the  name,  implored  my 
friend  to  insert  a  paragraph  asking  data  regarding 
the  antecedents  of  the  distinguished  French  noble- 
man of  her  patronymic  who  first  brought  the  sur- 
name to  the  shores  of  America  several  hundreds  of 
years  ago.  This  was  duly  inserted.  Weeks  went 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  XI.  JAN.  2,  97. 


but  no  answer  came  to  the  query.  At  last  a  burly 
young  farmer,  in  husky  but  mysterious  tones,  begged 
an  audience  of  the  editor.  Thinking  the  individual 
had  called  to  square  his  year's  subscription  with 
several  barrels  of  apples  in  lieu  of  the  better-liked 
authorized  paper  currency  printed  at  the  expense  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States  through  the  authori- 
ties at  Washington,  and  being  short  of  that  kind  of 
fruit  at  home,  our  editor  unlatched  his  door  and 
received  the  visitor  with  a  broad,  bland  smile, 
denoting  much  hearty  welcome.  To  his  dis- 
appointment, no  apples  were  offered,  but  he  was 
requested  to  indite  a  reply  to  the  "  fullish"  query, 
and  state  that  the  spinster  was  "a  dom  fool,"  that 
the  signer  was  a  Englishman,  that  his  name  was 
Olney,  that  the  Olneys  were  as  thick  as  blueberries 
in  the  English  county  where  he  came  from,  that 
he  had  no  French  blood  in  his  veins ;  moreover, 
he  pronounced  his  name  Owney,  dropping  the 
I  as  quite  unnecessary.  Looking  into  the  annals 
of  the  name  on  this  continent,  I  find  it  peculiar 
only  to  the  little  State  of  Rhode  Island,  where  it 
is  common  indeed,  their  records  claiming  descent 
from  four  persons  who  arrived  in  Boston  Harbour 
in  1635,  viz.,  Thomas  Olney,  shoemaker,  aged 
thirty-five  ;  Marion  Olney,  aged  thirty  ;  Thomas 
Olney,  aged  three  ;  and  Epenetus  Olney,  aged  one. 
Local  history  records  this  shoemaker  to  have  had 
a  gift  for  talking  Anabaptist  theories,  to  the  disgust 
of  the  austere  Puritans  of  the  period,  then  seriously 
contemplating  the  hanging  of  certain  troublesome 
Anabaptists  and  Quakers — nine  meeting  that  fate 
on  the  green  grounds  of  the  Boston  Common ;  and  to 
save  his  neck  he  moved  into  the  wilderness  in  com- 
pany  with  the  far-famed  Rev.  Roger  Williams, 
also  a  great  talker,  and  with  him  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  city  of  Providence,  now  the  capital  of  Rhode 
Island.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  common 
accentuation  of  the  name  throughout  that  State  is 
Owney.  As  there  are  several  places  in  England 
called  Olney,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  which 
one  of  them  is  locally  pronounced  Owney. 

MANHATTAN. 

(l  SCROGMOGGLING." — This  word  seems  worthy 
of  preservation  in  *N.  &  Q.'  According  to  the 
Standard  and  Diggers'  News, 

"  the  lady  bicyclists  at  Johannesburg  were  to  have  taken 
part  in  the  cycling  carnival  which  is  to  take  place  at  the 
Rand  shortly;  but  it  appears  that  the  hubbies  of  the 
married  ladies  don't  like  the  idea  of  their  wives  scrog- 
moggling in  a  procession,  so  the  scheme  has  been  dropped, 
and  a  decoration  competition  is  to  be  substituted.  The 
husbands,  it  is  clear,  were  in  their  rights  in  objecting  to 
scrogmoggling  in  a  procession," 

But  what  does  "  scrogmoggling  "  mean  ? 

W.  ROBERTS. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "YAW.'*— The  etymology 
of  the  verb  to  yaw,  occurring  in  '  Hamlet/  V.  ii, 
120,  has  never  yet  been  correctly  given.  That  in 
my  '  Dictionary  *  (copied  into  the  '  Century  Dic- 


tionary ')  is  wrong,  and  indeed  impossible.  It  is, 
however,  Scandinavian,  from  the  Icel.  jaga ;  cf. 
E.  awe,  from  Icel.  agi.  The  Dan.  jage,  Swed.  jaga, 
G.  and  Du.  jagen,  all  mean  "to  hunt";  but  the 
Icel.  verb  has  the  peculiar  sense  of  to  move  to  and 
fro,  to  be  unsteady,  to  yaw* 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MRS.  SOPHIA  BADDELEY  (1745-1786),  ACTRESS 
AND  VOCALIST. — An  entry  in  the  London  Chronicle? 
29  Dec.,  1770  to  1  Jan.,  1771,  p.  2,  thus  briefly 
records  the  death  of  her  father  :  "  A  few  days  ago- 
died  at  Windsor,  Valentine  Snow,  Esq.;  Serjeant 
Trumpeter  to  his  Majesty,  and  father  to  Mrs, 
Baddeley,  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"  GEET  "  =  GREAT. — This  adjective  is  common 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wakefield,  as,  "  G,)  on, 
thah  gert  soft  thing  !  "  Halliwell  gives  this  form  of 
the  word  as  occurring  in  Devonshire.  In  Derbyshire 
one  usually  hears  gret.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

BUTLER  AND  TENNYSON. — It  is  always  inter* 
esting  to  find  similarities  of  expression  in  poetry, 
and  to  compare  them,  without  for  a  moment  as- 
suming that  one  poet  has  borrowed  from  another, 
Butler,  in  '  Hudibras,'  pt.  ii.  canto  i.  11.  571-2, 
has: — 

Where'er  you  tread,  your  foot  shall  set 

The  primrose  and  the  violet. 

Tennyson,  in  '  Maud,'  pt.  i.  xxii.  §  7,  has  :— 

From  the  meadow  your  walks  have  left  so  sweet 

That  whenever  a  March-wind  sighs 
He  sets  the  jewel-print  of  your  feet, 

In  violets  blue  as  your  eyes. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 

"  YBDE."— "  It  would  be  curious  to  know  if 
the  mistake  really  occurs  in  any  other  author's 
works,"  observes  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  'Student's 
Pastime,'  with  reference  to  this  word  as  used  by 
Spenser  as  an  infinitive.  Though  not  actually  so 
used  by  Sackville,  a  little  earlier,  it  is  presupposed 
by  him  in  the  following  passage  : — 

Here  entred  we,  and,  yeding  forth,  anone 
An  horrible  lothly  lake  we  might  discerne, 
As  blacke  as  pitche,  that  oleped  is  Auerne. 

'Induction '(1563),  st.  30. 

Yeding  would  have  seemed,  in  distant  ageer, 
much  like  wasing  for  "being."  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

SHAKSPEARB  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  WISDOM, — 
The  following  is  a  verbal  coincidence,  not  notised! 
by  Bishop  Wordsworth  in  '  Shakespeare  and  the< 
Bible.'  "  Were  partly  vexed  with  monstrous' 
apparitions  "  (Wisdom,  xvii.  15,  an  allusion  to  the* 
Egyptians  in  darkness) : — 

I  think  it  is  the  weakness  of  mine  eyes 
That  shapes  this  monstrous  apparition. 

« Julius  Caesar,'  IV,  iii. 

R.  M.  MARSHALL, 
21,  Magdalen  Terrace,  St.  Loonarda-on-Hea 


8.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PENSIONER  WILLIAM  HISELAND. — There  is  a 
tombstone  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Royal  Hospital, 
Chelsea,  to  William  Hiseland,  pensioner,  who  lived 
to  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  twelve  years, 
"  having  served  upwards  of  the  days  of  man,"  and 
died  in  1732.  Faulkner,  in  his  'History  of 
Chelsea,'  edition  of  1829,  vol.  ii.  p.  265,  gives  a 
full  account  of  him,  stating  that  he  had  signalized 
himself  at  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  was  in  the  wars 
of  Ireland  under  King  William,  served  in  Flanders 
under  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  was  allowed 
a  pension  by  the  Duke  of  Eichmond  and  Sir 
Robert  Walpole.  He  also  mentions  that  (in  1829) 
Mr.  Thomas  Pallisher,  of  the  "Cross  Keys  Inn," 
Gracechurch  Street,  had  in  his  possession  a  half- 
length  portrait  of  Hiseland,  with  the  following 
writing  in  one  corner  of  it : — "  William  Hiseland, 
the  Pentionr  of  Chelsea  College,  did  sit,  1st  August, 
1730,  for  this  picture,  who  was  then  110,  and  in 
perfect  health.-— George  Alsop,  pinx."  I  endea- 
voured to  ascertain  what  had  become  of  this 
picture,  and  after  some  time  was  informed  by 
Messrs.  Christie  that  it  had  been  sold  by  them  in 
1888  as  part  of  the  collection  of  W.  R.  Winch, 
deceased,  late  of  North  My  rams  Park,  Hatfield. 
The  entry  in  their  books  is,  "  G.  Alsop,  1730, 
William  Hiseland,  Chelsea  Pensioner,  aged  110, 
sold  to  Mr.  Charles  Davis,  147,  New  Bond  Street." 
I  then  went  to  Mr.  Davis,  but  could  obtain  no 
further  information  as  to  the  picture.  As  it  has  a 
special  interest  for  the  veteran  pensioners  of  the 
Eoyal  Hospital,  Chelsea,  I  should  feel  indebted  to 
any  of  your  readers  who  can  give  me  a  clue  to  the 
present  possessor  of  it. 

0.  W.  ROBINSON,  Major-General, 
Eoyal  Hospital,  Chelsea. 

EVERLE:  GYSBURNE.— Can  any  reader  tell  me 
where  Everle  or  Gysburne  is?  The  manor  of 
Everle  is  mentioned  in  an  agreement  dated  1260, 
in  connexion  with  William  de  Brinistun,  Robert 
de  Spaunton,  and  John  de  Geddinges. 

A.  T.  SPANTON. 
Hanley,  Staffordshire. 

$ 

WATERBURT  FAMILY.— Will  you  kindly  inform 
me  whether  there  are  now  in  England  any  of  the 
name  of  Waterbury  ;  and  if  anything  is  known  of 
the  history  of  the  family  ?  John  Waterbury,  the 
pioneer  of  the  family  in  America,  came  out  pre- 
viously to  1646.  He  was  a  landholder  in  Stam- 
ford, Connecticut,  at  that  date,  but  had  before 
that  resided  in  other  parts  of  America.  Settling 
in  Stamford,  he  became  one  of  the  prominent  and 
men  Of  the  country,  was  one  Qf 


senators  and  representatives,  and  a  man  of  some 
distinction.  The  genealogical  record  of  the  family 
is  unbroken  from  that  date  to  the  present,  over 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years.  What  I  desire  is  to 
learn  more  of  the  English  ancestry. 

D.  H.  WATERBURY. 
St.  John,  N.B.,  Canada. 

THOMAS  PROCLUS  TAYLOR. — Thomas  Proclus 
Taylor,  dramatic  author,  appears  to  have  been  the 
son  of  Thomas  Taylor,  the  Platonist.  I  should  be 
glad  to  hear  more  of  him.  J.  M.  RIGO. 

9,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

EDWARD  II. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  will  inform  me  in  what  book  I  can 
find  an  account  of  the  march  of  Edward  II.  from 
Cirencester  to  Worcester,  and  the  demolition  of 
BrimsBeld  Castle,  and  also  of  the  battle  of  Borough- 
bridge,  about  the  same  date.  H.  GAY. 

PETWORTH  GAOL  :  PARISH  REGISTERS. — Wanted 
information  about  one  William  Phillips,  Governor 
of  Petworth  Gaol  in  1794,  or  at  the  time  of  John 
Howard's  visit  about  that  period.  Have  the  Pet- 
worth  parish  registers  been  published  ?  F.S.  A. 

COL.  HENRY  SLAUGHTER,  OR  SLATER,  GOVERNOR 
OF  NEW  YORK. — I  should  be  very  pleased  to  ascer- 
tain whether  Henry  Slaughter,  or  Slater,  who  was 
appointed  by  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  to  the 
Governorship  of  New  York  towards  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  was  the  son  of  Henry 
Slaughter,  or  Slater,  who  was  Master  Gunner  of 
England  about  the  middle  of  the  same  century. 
The  Herefordshire  Slaters  were  related  to  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury  ;  so  I  incline  to  the  view  that  the 
Governor  was  a  member  of  that  family.  The  Slaters, 
too,  were  related  to  the  Corn  walls  of  Herefordshire, 
and  one  of  the  officers  in  Col.  Cornwall's  Regiment, 
now  the  9th  Regiment,  was  a  certain  Solomon 
Slater,  who  was  afterwards  Muster- Master  General 
to  King  James's  forces  in  Ireland  about  1689. 
should  much  like  to  know  how  the  Governor  was 
related  to  the  Muster-Master  General. 

JOHN  J.  GREGSON  SLATER. 

1031,  Chester  Road,  Stretford. 

STAINED  GLASS  :  REN£,  Due  DE  BAR.— About 
the  year  1802,  an  Englishman  bought,  at  Dijon,  a 
stained  -  glass  window  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
which  formerly  belonged  to  the  chapel  of  the  Dues 
de  Bourgogne  of  that  town  ;  it  represented  Ren6, 
Due  de  Bar,  kneeling,  in  a  fur  robe,  among  several 
saints.  Beneath  the  chief  figure  were  wafers 
(oublies)  in  allusion  to  the  neglect  (I  oubh)  of 
subjects,  who  allowed  him  to  remain  m  captivity  at 
Dijon  from  1431.  The  arms  of  the  duke  were  also 
displayed  upon  the  glass  :  Azure,  semy  of  crosses 
crosslets  fitcby,  two  barbels  addorsed  or. 
Due  Rene"  is  supposed  to  have  designed  this  glass 
hjm^f.  Can  anv  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  say  in 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  XL  JAN.  2,  '97, 


wiiat  public  or  private  collection  this  glass  is  at 
present?  LEO  CULLETON. 

FLIXTON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the 
correct  derivation  of  the  word  Flixton  ?  There  are 
four  Flixtons — one  in  Lancashire,  one  in  Yorkshire, 
and  two  in  Suffolk — and  I  believe  each,  like  the 
Lancashire  one,  has  a  place  adjoining  called  Urm- 
ston.  One  of  the  two  in  Suffolk  is  said  to  be 
called  from  one  Felix — Felixton,  the  town  of 
Felix.  Then  there  is  FJet,  which  signifies  flat,  and 
the  Lancashire  one  is  flat  enough  for  anything. 
Then  Flitte  has  the  same  meaning  as  Flet.  There 
is  also  Flit,  Saxon  for  battle-strife,  and  Fleot,  the 
tide — Fleotston,  the  town  up  to  which  the  tide 
comes.  Again,  there  is  Flux,  a  flowing — Fluxton; 
and  also  Fleax  or  Flex,  meaning  flax — Flaxton. 

D.  H.  L. 

FlixtOD,  Lancashire. 

BURIAL  -  PLACE  OP  CAPEL  LOFFT.  —  In  the 
burial-ground  of  the  Mill  Quarter  Plantation, 
Amelia  County,  Virginia,  is  a  white  marble  re- 
cumbent cross,  to  the  "  memory  of  Oapel  Lofft,  son 
of  Capel  Loffb,  of  Troton  Hall,  Suffolk,  who  died 
1869."  Could  this  be  the  Capel  Lofft  alluded  to 
by  Byron  in  '  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Ee- 
viewers'  as  "The  Msscenas  of  shoemakers  and 
preface  -  writer  general  to  distressed  versemen," 
&c.,  and  whom  Dr.  Raven  mentions,  in  his  'His- 
tory of  Suffolk,'  amongst  celebrated  men  of  that 
county?  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

43,  Southampton  Row,  W.C. 

[Capel  Lofffc  the  younger,  fourth  son  of  Capel  Lofft,  of 
Traston  (not  Troton)  Hall,  died  at  Millmead,  Virginia, 
U.S.,  1  Oct.,  1873,  as  is  believed.  See  « Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

NELSON  RELIC. — Upon  the  back  of  a  small 
portait  of  Lord  Nelson  in  my  possession  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  appears  in  the  handwriting  of 
Lady  Hamilton  : — 

"This  portrait  of  the  great  good  and  brave  Nelson 
Lady  Hamilton  gives  to  Mr.  Ivey  at  Batersea  [sicj  Bridge, 
as  Lord  Nelson  often  used  to  speak  to  him  coming  from 
Merton  to  town  and  Lady  Hamilton  knows  he  was  a 
favourite  of  Lord  Nelson." 

Who  was  Mr.  Ivey  ?  H.  D.  E. 

_  MANGLES  FAMILY.— Can  some  reader  of  <N.&Q.' 
give  me  any  information  as  to  the  early  history  of 
this  family  ?  John  Mangles,  of  Hurley,  in  Berk- 
shire, was  a  large  ship-owner,  whose  ships  sailed 
between  India  and  this  country.  He  made  a  large 
fortune  during  the  Peninsular  War;  his  mother 
was  named  Pilgrim,  and  he  possessed  a  portrait  of 
!<an  ancestor,  Capt.  Pilgrim,  whose  commission 
was  in  the  handwriting  of  Oliver  Cromwell."  He 
had  ancestors  named  Darsey,  Dartsey,  or  Dargey, 
of  Darsey  Park.  He  was  "first  cousin  of  Sir 
Albert  Pell,  and  had  cousins  named  Mainwaring." 
He  married  Harriet  Camden,  a  descendant  of  the 
famous  William  Camden.  Who  was  his  father  ? 

.  •  * 


I  wish  for  information  also  about  his  wife's  family  ; 
also  the  parentage  of  Nathaniel  Mangles,  of  the 
Trinity  House,  dates  of  birth,  death,  and  marriage. 
I  think  a  sister  of  John  Mangles  married  Capt. 
Henry  Cubitt,  son  of  George,  of  Catfield  Hall, 
Norfolk.  I  am  endeavouring  to  form  a  pedigree 
of  the  above  family,  and  am  unable  to  proceed, 
owing  to  want  of  knowledge  of  the  earlier  members. 

F.  P.  YARKER. 
3,  Addenbrooke  Place,  Cambridge. 

GEORGE  MORLAND,  SENIOR. —Did  he  paint 
more  than  one  portrait  of  Miss  Gunning  "  washing 
lace  in  a  basin  "  ?  I  have  lately  seen  this  oil  paint- 
ing and  the  print  of  the  same  in  private  hands. 

A.  C.  H. 

JOHN  ANDRE". — Is  there  any  question  as  to 
John  Andrews  original  surname  ?  Was  his  father, 
who  was  a  merchant  in  London,  known  as  Andr6  ? 
Was  John  Andr£  born  in  1750  or  in  1751  (a  point 
on  which  biographical  dictionaries  are  at  variance) ; 
and  can  the  year  be  fixed  in  which  he  went  to 
Switzerland?  '  R.  J.  WALKER. 

[The  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  gives  the  date  of  birth  aa 
1751.] 

COLBY  FONT. — The  ancient  font  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Giles,  Colby,  Norfolk,  is  octagon, 
with  the  centre  panel  representing  the  Virgin  and 
Child,  that  on  the  left  two  walking  figures,  and 
those  on  the  right  a  woodman  with  axe  on  his 
shoulder  and  dog  at  his  feet.  Four  other  panels 
bear  the  signs  of  the  Evangelists,  and  the  eighth  is 
plain.  I  am  anxious  to  learn  if  the  representation 
of  the  woodman  can  be  intended  for  St.  Giles,  as 
patron  of  woods.  I  am  aware  his  usual  symbol 
is  a  wounded  hart.  RICHARD  GURNET. 

Northrepps,  Norwich, 

HILL,  SCOTTISH  ARTIST. — What  is  known  of 
this  artist ;  and  where  is  his  picture  of  the  leading 
spirits  who  influenced  the  disruption  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  in  1843  ?  Were  those  portraits  painted 
from  life  or  from  photographs  supplied  to  him  ? 
If  the  latter,  were  those  same  photographs,  or 
daguerreotypes,  say,  ever  gathered  together  and 
deposited  in  some  Scottish  church  institution  ? 

SELPPUC. 

[Three  Scottish  artists  of  the  name  of  Hill  are  men- 
tioned  by  Graves.  The  only  portrait  painter  is  Mrs, 
A.  R.  Hill.] 

SIR  KENELM  DIGBY. — Sir  Kenelm  Digby  is 
stated  to  have  inherited  the  property  of  his  father, 
notwithstanding  the  attainder  of  the  latter.  Of 
course  we  conclude  that  Sir  Everard  Digby,  prior 
to  committing  himself,  conveyed  his  property  to 
trustees  to  the  use  of  his  son  Kenelm,  according  to 
the  practice  of  those  times.  Is  it  known  who  those 
trustees  were  ?  Some  old  MS.  might  show  ;  it 
would  scarcely  be  found  in  print.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  ascertain,  if  that  can  possibly  be 


8.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


done  at  this  distance  of  time.  Clearly  the  trustees 
(or  trustee)  rendered  an  essential  service  to  Sir 
Kenelm,  which  he  probably  requited. 

ERGATES. 

LONDON  DIRECTORIES. — Will  you  please  state 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  when  the  first  directory  of  the  City 
of  London  was  published;  if  directories  have 
been  issued  annually  since  the  first  publication; 
and  if  a  complete  set  is  in  any  of  the  public  libraries 
in  London  ?  F.  0.  H. 

"SONES  CARNALL"  IN  1494.  —  What  is  the 
exact  meaning  of  these  words  in  a  Scottish  deed  of 
the  above  date  ?  The  Rev.  Mr.  McGregor  Stirling, 
minister  of  Port  of  Monteith,  in  his  book  upon  the 
district,  gives  the  following,  p.  71,  as  a  note  among 
the  Gartmore  papers  :  — 

" '  The  25  Feb'ry  on  thousand  four  hundrefch  and 
nyntie-four  year,  is  a  renunsatione  granted  be  John  the 
Gram  and  Walter  the  Gram  sones  carnall  to  umquill 
Maliso  Earle  of  Monteath,  with  consent  of  John  Lord 
Drummond  and  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenorchy  their 
tutors,  in  favours  of  Alexander  Earle  of  Monteath  their 
principal  Lord  and  chiefe  of  the  lands  of  Ellantallo,  the 
Port,  Monbraich,  the  Miltoun  of  Gartmullie,  Carabus- 
more  and  Carabusbeg  and  many  other  lands  therein 
contained,  pertaining  to  them  by  donatione  of  umquill 
Malise  Earle  of  Monteath  there  father."  Below  this 
passage  is  written  ( Dougalstonnes  note  taken  up  when 
he  went  throw  the  charter-chist  of  Monteith.'  It  is 
titled  on  the  back,  *  Dougalstonne's  note  written  to 
Mungo  Buchanan.' " 

There  is  also  a  note  of  this  renunciation  in  the 
Crawford  MSS.  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edin- 
burgh, describing  the  grantors  as  "John  Graham 
and  Walter  Graham,  sons  carnal  to  umquhill 
Malise,"  &c.  E.  BARCLAY- ALLARDICE. 

Loatwithiel,  Cornwall. 

VERGILIUS. — In  the  ( Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
eighth  edition,  vol.  xii.  p.  466,  word  "  Ireland," 
appears :  — 

"  In  the  eighth  century  lived  Vergiliup,  a  philosopher 
as  well  as  a  divine,  as  appears  by  a  treatise  of  his  on  the 
Antipodes  written  against  the  then  received  opinion  of 
the  shape  of  the  earth,  which  he  proved  to  be  a  globe 
and  not  a  plain  surrounded  by  the  heavens  at  its  verge. 
He  spent  some  time  in  France,  at  the  Court  of  King 
Pepin,  by  whom  he  was  highly  esteemed." 

I  have  searched  in  vain  in  the  British  Museum  for 
further  information  respecting  this  writer  and  his 
remarkable  treatise,  and  shall  feel  obliged  for  any 
further  information  on  the  subject. 

H.  B.  HYDE. 
Baling,  W. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  Each  day  is  a  little  life,  and  our  whole  life  is  but  a 
day  repeated."  A,  S. 

The  ladies  of  St.  James's  are  painted  to  the  eyea, 
Their  white  it  always  stays,  their  red  it  never  dies ; 
But  Phyllida,  my  Phyllida,  your  colour  cotnes  and  goes, 
It  vurieg  to  the  lily,  and  it  trembles  to  the  rose  ! 

R.  BARCLAY-ALLARDYCE. 


GALLERIES  IN  CHURCH  PORCHES. 
(8th  S.  x.  396.) 

There  are  the  remains  of  a  similar  gallery  in 
Bildeston  Church,  Suffolk ;  the  staircase  is  oak 
and  runs  up  the  west  wall  turning  to  the  south 
wall  and  so  to  the  gallery  over  the  south  porch 
entrance.  It  would  appear  that  these  galleries  are 
rare,  and  little  attention  has  been  paid  to  their 
probable  use.  It  would  seem  that  they  were  erected 
for  the  singing  on  Palm  Sunday,  the  staircase 
being  likewise  used  as  the  way  up  to  the  room 
over  the  south  porch.  This  would  be  the  case  in 
Bildeston  Church. 

The  Sarum  Processional  says,  speaking  of  the 
procession  on  Palm  Sunday  : — 

"Hie  fiat  secunda  statio  ex  parte  ecclesise  australi, 
ubi  septem  pueri  in  eminenti  loco  simul  cantent  hanc 
antiphonam  :  ( Gloria  laus  et  honor  tibi  sit,  rex  Christe 
redemptor,  Cui  puerile  decus  prompsit  Hosanna  pium.' 
Chorus  idem  repetat  post  unum  quemque  versura.  Pueri 
vero  dicant  versum :  '  Israel  es  tu  rex,'  &c.  Chorus 
idem  repetat :  '  Gloria,  laus,'  "  —  '  Hymnal  Noted,' 
No.  54. 

The  York  Missal  says  :— 

"  Finiti  regressu  pueri  in  altum  supra  ostium  Ecclesiae 
(vel  infra  ostium  Ecclesias),  canant  versum  :    '  Gloria  , 
laus,'  &c.    Chorus  cum  genuflexion©  dicant:    'Gloria, 
laus,' "  &c. 

The  seven  boys  singing  the  verse,  and  the  chorus 
singing  after  each  verse  the  repeat,  "  Gloria,  laus 
et  honor."  Then  there  is  this  order:  uln  aliis 
locis,  ubi  non  habetur  ostium  occidental,  fiat  ista 
secunda  statio  ad  ostium  australe." 

Dr.  Kock  says  :— 

"  The  whole  procession  now  moved  to  the  south  aide 
of  the  close,  or  churchyard,  where  in  cathedrals  a 
temporary  erection  was  made  for  the  boys  who  sang  the 

'Gloria,  laus  et  honor' as  a  halt  was  made  for  a 

second  station.    Here  waa  it  that  sometimes,  in  parish 
churches  especially,  the  churchyard  cross  was  the  spot 

at  which  they  stopped From  the  stone  cross  on  the 

southern  side the  procession  went  next  to  the  western 

doorway,  if  the  church  had  one,  otherwise  to  the  ^  south 
porch,  and  there  paused  to  make  its  third  station. 

Then  in  a  foot-note  he  adds  : — 

"  The  liturgical  student  should  notice  that  the  tem- 
porary erection  over  the  church  door,  for  the  boys  to 
sing  the  'Gloria,  laus,'  &c.,  is  specified  in  the  York 
rubric."—'  The  Church  of  Our  Fathers,  vol.  in.  pt.  11. 
pp.  67-71,  227-233. 

Chambers,  in  his  '  Divine  Worship  in  England,' 
p.  191,  says  : — 

L  "Arriving  at  the  south  side  or  door  of  the  church 
Seven  boys  from  an  eminence,  Verse, '  Glory,  &c.     The 
Choir  repeat  this  after  each  Verse.    Boys  verse,    Israel 
&c.    These  verses  finished,  the  procession  advances  to 
the  third  station,  before  the  west  door. 

These  loci  eminentes  are  rare,  as  they  were  pro- 
bably erected  only  for  the  day ;  but  in  any  churches 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI,  JAN.  2, '97. 


where  such  galleries  are  constructional  and  remain, 
will  any  one  add  to  the  list  who  can  ? 

H.  A.  W. 

I  find  the  following  in  a  MS.  history  of  Weston- 
in-Gordano,  Somerset,  bequeathed  to  me  by  a 
relative,  a  native  of  that  county,  but  from  what 
source  it  was  obtained  I  know  not : — 

"  There  is  a  curious  gallery  over  the  doorway  in  the 
porch,  which,  according  to  tradition  of  the  county,  was 
used  for  chanting  a  portion  of  the  service  at  weddings." 

EVBRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  St.  Leo- 
nards-on-Sea,  built  by  the  late  Frederick  Marrable 
in  1852,  there  is  a  gallery  across  the  porch  at  the 
south' west  end.  Originally  it  accommodated  the 
organ  and  choir,  and  has  openings  into  the  church. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Possibly  for  educational  purposes.  Evelyn  states, 
"  that  one  Frier  taught  us  in  the  church  porch  at 
Wotton  "  ('  Memoirs,'  second  edition,  1819,  vol.  i. 
p.  3).  HORACE  MONTAGU. 

'  123,  Pall  Mall. 


"GOD  SAVE  THE    KING"    (8th   S.    X.    234,    362, 

438,  478). — In  my  former  contribution  I  said  that 
the  controversy  as  to  whether  the  music  was 
originally  composed  in  England  or  in  Germany 
could  never  be  satisfactorily  decided;  and  I  am 
still  of  that  opinion.  So  much  has  been  written 
on  the  topic  that  the  columns  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  would 
scarcely  suffice  to  hold  even  a  summary  of  the 
various  arguments. 

MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  has  partly  misrepre- 
sented what  I  said,  and  he  has  introduced  a  para- 
graph relating  to  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith " 
which  has  nothing  to  do  with  me  or  with  the 
question  in  hand.  I  merely  alluded  to  the  well- 
known  belief  in  Dr.  John  Bull  as  the  composer, 
without  expressing  any  opinion  as  to  its  truth. 
But  the  needless  asperity  of  tone  displayed  by  MR. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL  is  such  that  I  will  not  enter 
into  any  argument  with  him — I  will  simply  ask 
if  any  other  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  bring 
forward  evidence  to  show  that  "God  save  the 
King"  (or  Queen)  was  ever  recognized  as  the 
official  royal  march  before  the  Elector  of  Hanover 
was  invited  by  the  Whigs  to  become  King  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland, 

'  Rule  Britannia/  *  Scots  wha  hae,' '  St.  Patrick's 
Day/  and  the  'March  of  the  Men  of  Harlech'  are 
truly  national  songs,  and  breathe  the  spirit  of 
patriotism,  whereas,  in  my  humble  opinion,  "  God 
save  the  King"  (or  Queen)  is  not  a  national 
anthem  at  all,  but  is  simply  a  grand  air  wedded  to 
very  inferior  verse,  expressive  of  loyalty  and 
attachment  to  a  particular  dynasty,  both  dynasty 
and  mqsio  being  of  German  origin.  And  I 


maintain  that  this  is  a  topic  which  could  be  dis- 
cussed by  educated  gentlemen  without  any  necessity 
for  the  use  of  such  terms  as  "fraud,"  "ridicule," 
"fables,"  or  "absurdities." 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

Many  varied  statements  have  been  made  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  music  of  our  national  anthem. 
In  the  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians,'  edited 
by  George  Grove,  D.C.L.,  the  subject  is  largely 
dealt  with,  without  arriving  at  anything  definite. 
It  is  necessary,  however,  to  deal  with  one  paragraph 
alone,  for  though  the  writer  queried  its  contents, 
they  were  nearer  the  truth  than  he  was  aware  of. 
He  says  : — 

"  Both  words  and  tune  have  heen  very  considerably 
antedated.  They  have  been  called  '  the  very  words  and 
music  of  an  old  anthem  that  was  sung  at  St.  James's 
Chapel  for  King  James  II.'  [quoted  from  Victor's  letter, 
Oct.,  1745].  Dr.  Arne  is  reported  to  have  said  that  it 
was  a  received  opinion  that  it  was  written  for  the 
Catholic  Chapel  of  James  II.  Dr.  Burney  says  the  same, 
adding  that  for  it  to  be  sung  in  the  Catholic  Chapel  of 
James  II.  it  must  surely  have  been  in  Latin,  of  which  no 
traces  could  be  found." 

But  all  this  is  true  in  the  main,  and  its  first  per- 
formance recorded  was  under  the  following  singular 
and  appropriate  circumstances. 

Upon  21  February,  1660,  Samuel  Pepys,  Esq., 
went  to  Westminster  Hall,  where  he  saw  the 
members  return  to  Parliament  who  had  been 
expelled  by  Col.  Pride  in  1648.  This  was  the 
first  part  of  General  Monk's  scheme  to  propose  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.  to  the  throne.  Pepys 
dined  with  Lord  Crewe  and  then  returned  to 
Westminster  Hall,  where  he  met  Matthew  Lock 
and  Henry  Purcell,  both  eminent  musical  com- 
posers, with  whom  he  adjourned  to  a  coffee-house 
and  sat  in  a  room  next  the  water,  where  they 
spent  an  hour  or  two.  Pepy's  writes  : — 

"  Here  we  had  variety  of  brave  Italian  and  Spanish 
songs,  and  a  canon  for  eight  voices  which  Mr.  Lock  had 
lately  made  on  these  words,1  Domine  salvum  fac  Regem,' 
and  as  they  sang  this  loyal  song  they  looked  from  the 
window  and  saw  the  City  from  one  end  to  the  other  with 
a  glory  about  it ;  so  high  was  the  light  of  the  bonfire?, 
and  the  bells  rang  everywhere." 

The  tide  of  popular  feeling  had  turned  to  the 
king ;  and  next  day  Pepys  observed  "  how 
abominably  Barebone's  windows  are  broke  again 
last  night."  Thus  it  was  the  very  hour  in  which 
to  sing  "  God  save  the  King." 

A  fragment  in  "A  Choice  Collection  of  Lessons 
for  the  Harpsichord  or  Spinnet,  composed  by  the 
late  Mr.  Henry  Purcell,  1696,"  would  seem  to  be 
the  canon  as  originally  composed,  and  probably 
found  in  MS.  among  Purcell's  compositions  and 
loose  papers  published  after  his  death  and  credited 
to  him.  Seeing  that  Purcell  was  one  of  the  loyal 
party  at  the  coffee-house  when  Lock's  canon  was 
sung,  his  possession  of  it  is  easily  accounted  for. 
The  music  of  the  canon  is  to  be  found  in  Grove's 
'  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians/  vol.  i.  p.  606. 


8«iS.  XI.  JAN.  2,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


Other  specimens  of  the  air  are  given,  but  Pepys  is 
the  one  who  connects  words  and  air — and  Pepys 
may  be  relied  upon.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camdon  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

Persons  interested  in  the  authorship  of  the 
national  anthem  would  do  well  to  consult  the  corre- 
spondence on  the  subject  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, part  i.,  1796.  The  anthem  was  sung  by  Mr. 
Sullivan  at  Mrs.  Wiltshire's  Assembly  Rooms, 
Bath,  in  November,  1745,  the  occasion  being 
His  Majesty's  birthday.  The  words  were  given 
in  the  local  journal  of  that  date.  Carey's  son, 
claiming  in  1799  the  authorship  for  his  father, 
states  that  the  final  verse  was  : — 

Lord  grant  that  General  Wade 
May  by  thy  mighty  aid 

Victory  bring  ! 
May  he  sedition  husb, 
And  like  a  torrent  rush 
Rebellious  Scotch  to  crush, 

God  save  the  king  ! 

Obviously  the  stanza  was  composed  when 
Wade  was  about  to  take  the  command  of  the 
forces  destined  to  crush  the  rebellion  of  1745. 
If  so,  it  could  not  have  been  written  by  Henry 
Carey,  who  died  suddenly  in  1743.  In  1827 
Mr.  Richard  Clark,  a  singer  of  note  and  secre- 
tary to  the  London  Glee  Club,  published  a 
work  to  prove  that  the  anthem  was  written  by 
Ben  Jonson  and  Dr.  John  Bull  in  1607.  John 
Ashley,  a  musician  of  Bath,  published  a  pam- 
phlet ridiculing  this  contention,  and  maintaining 
the  claim  of  Henry  Carey.  W.  T. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  book  entitled  'An 
Account  of  the  National  Anthem  God  save  the 
King/  published  by  W.  Wnghfc»  Fleet  Street,  in 
1822.  It  is  written  by  "  Richd.  Clark,  Gentleman 
of  His  Majesty's  Chapels  Royal,  Deputy  Vicar 
Choral  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  and  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  and  Secretary  to  the  Glee  Club."  I  should 
be  glad  to  lend  it  to  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  if  he 
would  like  to  see  it,  and  will  favour  me  with  his 
address.  A.  M.  D. 

Blackheath. 

A  short  time  ago  I  was  at  Munich  on  Corpus 
Ohristi  Day  and  viewed  the  procession— the  mo  s 
imposing  in  Europe,  I  believe,  except,  perhap  s 
that  of  Vienna.  On  the  arrival  of  the  King 
Regent  and  his  suite  at  the  cathedral  for  the 
early  Mass,  the  band,  to  my  surprise,  played  the 
tune  of  our  national  anthem.  I  thought  at  first 
that  the  British  Minister  was  attending  the  ser- 
vice, and  that  he  was  being  thus  complimented.  I 
was,  however,  informed  by  my  host  that  the 
Bavarians  had  recently  adopted  "  God  save  the 
Queen  "  as  their  national  air.  Is  this  so  ? 

J.  B.  R. 

A  COMPOUND  ADJECTIVE  (8th  S.  x.  473). — MR. 
R.  M,  SPENCE  quotes  Prof.  Masson's  adjective, 


made  up  of  eight  words  (forty-three  letters).  He 
asks,  "  Could  the  Germans  beat  this  1 "  I  should 
like  to  draw  his  attention  to  a  compound  Ger- 
man oath,  appended  in  Fliegende  Blatter,  a  few 
years  back,  to  a  clever  sketch  of  a  Prussian  colonel 
in  a  fit  of  rage  with  his  regiment,  which  has  got 
itself  into  hopeless  confusion.  The  inscription 
runs, "  Oberst  (nach  einer  Missgliickten  Bewegung 
des  Regiments).  HerrGotthimmelheiligkreuzbom- 
benundgranatenmillionendonnerwetter."  To  round 
this  off  he,  being  exhausted,  adds,  "Herr  Adjutant, 
fluchen  sie  weiter."  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

Here  is  one  that  just  matches  Prof.  Masson'a 
in  articulations  :  "  The  not-knowing-what-to-do- 
with-their-money  inhabitants  of  England"  (West- 
minster Beview,  1834,  vol.  xx.  p.  267).  Everybody 
knows  the  humorous  monsters  of  this  class  in  the 
*  Rejected  Addresses.'  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

LORD  MONSON,  THE  REGICIDE  (8th  S.  x.  475). 
— If  your  correspondent  will  turn  to  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  vi.  252,  he  will  find  an  inquiry  entitled 
'  Hudibrastic  Query/  in  which  the  same  lines  are 
quoted.  The  Editor  of  that  day  (September  24, 
1864)  furnished  a  long  and  interesting  reply. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8th  S.  vii.  266,  314, 
369,  452,  496 ;  ix.  277,  371,  434,  458  ;  x.  106). 
— Under  the  title  *  The  Apocryphal  in  Portraiture,1 
an  article,  crammed  with  information  on  this 
subject,  appeared  in  Chambers's  Journal  for 
27  September,  1856.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

SHEEP-STEALER  HANGED  BY  A  SHEEP  (8th  S. 
viii.  106,  170,  236,  334  ;  ix.  475). —In  '  The  Den- 
ham  Tracts,'  Folk-lore  Society,  1895,  pfc.  ii. 
p.  120,  it  is  stated  that  there  is  a  rock  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Cheviots,  looking  towards  Scot- 
land, called  the  Hanging  Stone.  It  is  said  that 
it  acquired  this  name  from  the  circumstance  that  a 
packman  was  once  resting  upon  it,  with  his  burden 
of  cloth  too  near  the  edge,  when  the  pack  slipped 
over,  and  its  belt,  tightening  round  his  neck, 
strangled  Jiim.  The  same  thing  happened  to  a 
robber  who  was  carrying  off  a  stolen  sheep,  both 
man  and  sheep  being  hanged. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ASTROLOGICAL  SIGNATURES  (8th  S.  x.  49). — 
Roderick  O'Flaherfey,  the  antiquary  and  author  of 
'  Oygia  '  (born  at  Moycullin,  Gal  way,  1630),  would 
have  some  knowledge  of  astrology  and  occult 
philosophy,  both  sciences  being  held  in  great 
estimation  by  many  of  the  studious  of  that  period. 
Respecting  "Jly,"  it  is  impossible  to  decide 
whether  this  is  a  correct  copy  without  referring  to 
the  original.  It  may  be  a  contraction  of  July,  or 
intended  for  the  seal  or  character  pf  the  spirit  of 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Mars  and  the  sign  of  the  planet  Mars.  The 
writing  of  that  date  would  not  be  "  copper-plate," 
and  the  person  who  prepared  it  for  the  press  might 
consider  "Jly"  the  best  representation  of  the 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


CHURCHWARDENS  (8th  S.  x.  77,  106).— By  No. 
Ixxxix.  of  Canons  Ecclesiastical  of  1603,  which  is 
still  in  force,  there  are  to  be  two  churchwardens  in 
each  parish,  one  to  be  chosen  by  the  minister 
and  the  other  by  the  parishioners  ;  but  in  many 
instances  this  rule  has  never  been  observed.  For 
instance,  St.  Andrew,  Dublin ;  Attleborough, 
Norfolk;  and  three  of  the  old  city  churches  of 
Norwich  had,  and  maybe  still  have,  three  church- 
wardens. Henley  and  Baling  have  two,  but  at 
the  former  they  are  both  appointed  by  the  cor- 
poration, and  at  the  latter  by  the  vestry,  which 
custom,  by  a  notice  in  the  Monthly  Church  Paper 
of  St.  Mary's  for  May,  1884  and  1885,  in  my 
possession,  was  then  observed.  At  Doncaster  one 
is  appointed  by  the  vicar  the  other  by  the  mayor. 
For  references  to  many  interesting  and  valuable 
communications  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  election  of 
churchwardens,  I  would  send  MR.  HUSSEY  to 
p.  14  of  the  last  volume. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

JOSEPH  OR  JOSIAS  MILLER  (8th  S.  viii.  25,  97). 
— His  widow  survived  him  twenty-eight  years. 
Her  burial  is  thus  recorded  in  the  London  Chro- 
nicle, Saturday,  12  July,  to  Tuesday,  15  July,  1766, 
p.  50  :  "Thursday  were  deposited  in  St.  Clement's 
Church- Yard,  in  the  same  grave  with  her  husband, 
the  remains  of  Mrs.  Miller,  aged  83,  relict  of  the 
celebrated  Joe  Miller."  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


"FOREST  CLOTH"  (8th  S.  x.  335,  426).— The. 
following  remarks  are  contained  in  a  pamphlet, 
written  by  John  Long,  Dublin,  in  1762,  entitled 
'  The  Golden  Fleece ;  or,  some  Thoughts  on  the 
Cloathing  Trade  of  Ireland'  (the  price  of  the 
pamphlet,  40  pp.,  was  a  British  sixpence).  He 
has  some  comparative  remarks  concerning  the 
trade  in  Yorkshire,  and  then  observes  : — 

"  There  is  another  kind  of  cloth  made,  called  Plains 
or  Forrest  cloths,  the  Manufacture  of  these  is  also  by 
a  laborious  People,  inhabiting  an  uncultivated  Part  of 
the  Country,  consisting  of  a  Ridge  of  Mountains  called 
Saddleworth.  Contiguous  to  this  lies  Huddersfield, 
another  Mart  and  Repository  for  these  Forrest  cloths 
which  are  sold  to  Merchants  who  finish  and  export 
great  Quantities  of  them  to  Ireland  to  the  great  Detri- 
ment of  the  middling  kind  of  Fabricks  wrought  up  in 
this  Kingdom." 

Our  author  gives  no  reason  why  the  cloth  is 

called  "  forest  cloth."  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmaton. 

Halliwell,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  Provincial 
Words,'  defines  "forest-whites"  to  be  a  kind  of 
cloth  mentioned  in  early  statutes,  and  gives  a 
reference  to  Strutt,  ii.  79. 


The  Rev.  T.  L.  0.  Davies,  in  the  '  Supplement- 
ary English  Glossary,'  describes  "  Whites  "  to  be  a 
name  given  to  certain  manufactured  cloths,  and 
adds  the  following  illustrations  of  its  use  : — 

"Salisbury  has Long  Cloths  for  the  Turkey  trade, 

called  Salisbury  Whites."— Defoe,  '  Tour  through  Great 
Britain,'  i.  324. 

"This  town  (Burstall,  Suffolk)  is  famed  for  dyeing,  and 
there  is  made  here  a  sort  of  cloth  in  imitation  of  Glou- 
cester Whites,  which  tlio'  they  may  not  be  so  fine,  yet 
their  colours  are  as  good." — Ibid.,  iii.  146. 

"  This  mystery  (clothing)  ia  vigorously  pursued  in  this 
County ;  and  I  am  informed  that  as  Medleys  are  most 
made  in  other  shires,  as  good  Whites  as  any  are  woven 
in  this  County."— Fuller,  '  Worthies,  Wilts,'  ii.  435. 

Thus  it  appears  that  *'  whites"  was  a  terra 
applied  to  cloth  in  at  least  three  English  counties 
during  the  seventeenth  century. 

EVERARD  HOME  OOLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[In  Leeds  is,  or  was,  the  White  Cloth  Hall,  as  opposed 
to  the  Coloured  Cloth  Hall.] 

PETER  OF  COLECHURCH  (8th  S.  x.  397).— Is  it 
certain  that  there  was  any  removal  in  1832  ?    It  ap- 
pears from  the  '  Annals  of  Waverley '  that  he  lay  in 
the  chapel  in  1205.    But  when  Mr.  Yaldwin  saw 
a  tomb  below  the  chapel  staircase  with  remains  in 
1737  there  was  neither  brass  plate  nor  inscription  nor 
carving  about  the  sepulchre,  but  "  the  remains  of  a 
body  in  repairing  the  staircase  ;  though  we  know 
from  the  '  Annals  of  Waverley,'  p.  168,  that  the 
reliques  of  Peter  were  certainly  entombed  in  this 
place  "  ('  Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,'  R.  Thom- 
son, p.    65,    1839).      Maitland  ('Hist.,'  p.   86), 
states  that  the  monument  of  Peter,  "  remarkable 
only  for  its  plainness,"  was  below  the  chapel  stair- 
case (*  Ohron.'  u.  s.).     But  on  the  occasion  of  the 
opening  in  1825  there  is  no  mention  of  the  removal 
of  the  bones.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  SQQIB  WANTED  (8th  S.  x.  435).— I  am  glad 
again  to  see  a  contribution  from  the  valued  corre- 
spondent Miss  BUSK,  and  I  wish  the  subject  had 
been  one  on  which  all  could  have  agreed.  But 
the  fragment  given  conveys  so  very  false  an  im- 
pression of  Gavazzi,  that  (as  it  might  in  future  be 
quoted  from  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  an  authority)  it  is  desir- 
able a  correct  description  of  the  looks  and  manner 
of  this  effective  orator  should  be  put  on  record  by 
one  who  heard  him  forty  years  ago,  and  who  sat 
in  front  of  him  only  a  few  feet  distant. 

Instead  of  being  ugly,  Gavazzi  was  a  very  fine- 
looking  man,  above  the  common  size,  strong  and 
muscular.  As  he  came  on  the  platform  he  bowed 
to  the  company,  and  sat  down  on  a  chair  facing 
them.  With  a  very  grave  countenance  he  began 
to  speak  in  a  low  voice,  which  he  gradually  raised, 
occasionally  leaving  his  chair  and  taking  a  step  or 
two  up  and  down  the  platform.  After  a  few 
minutes,  as  he  warmed  to  his  subject,  he  altogethe? 
ceaaecl  to  sit,  increasing  in  eloquence  and  pQw.es 


8'h  S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


as  he  increased  in  action,  till  the  audience  were 
spell-bound,  and  he  could  sway  them  with  a  look 
or  a  movement  of  his  finger,  for  he  was  eloquent 
with  his  hands  also,  which  he  made  to  speak  a 
language  understood  by  most  of  his  hearers.  He 
also  used  with  much  effect  the  folds  of  a  large 
black  cloak,  which  he  spread  abroad  or  wound 
about  him.  Now  he  poured  forth  a  torrent  of 
scorn  and  indignation  ;  then  he  would  allow  his 
voice  to  drop,  as  he  described  in  solemn  tones 
some  of  the  most  harrowing  and  blood-curdling  of 
the  tortures  inflicted  by  the  Inquisition,  causing 
his  hearers  to  hold  their  breath  for  fear  of  losing  a 
word,  till  the  sentence  ended,  when  a  sigh  of  relief 
went  round  the  room,  while  tears  ran  down  the 
cheeks  of  strong  men.  That  is  how  I  saw  Gavazzi. 
He  had  a  slightly  foreign  accent,  which  was  rather 
pleasant  than  otherwise.  The  room  (the  largest  in 
the  town)  was  crowded,  and  his  reception  was  most 
enthusiastic. 

I  have  seen  and  heard  many  great  actors,  many 
fashionable  preachers,  orthodox  and  otherwise, 
many  great  political  spouters,  but  Father  Gavazzi 
surpassed  them  all. 

Surely  to  call  any  one  "  ugly  "  is  a  poor  style 
of  argument,  and  unworthy  even  the  lowest  of 
Oxford  "undergrads."  K.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


GIAOUR'  (8th  S.  ix.  386,  418,  491;  x.  11, 
120,  240,  302).—  This  word  is  noticed  by  Maginn 
in  '  The  Odoherty  Papers/  Blackwood's  Magazin.% 
1822  :— 

How  plain  folks  roll'd  their  gogglers  ! 

How  the  learned  prov'd  bogglera 

At  the  name  of  '  The  Giaour  '  ! 

For  sure  ne'er  to  that  hour 

Did  four-fifths  of  the  vowels 

Congregate  in  the  bowels 

Of  a  syllable  single  ; 

Even  yet,  how  to  mingle 

Their  sounds  in  one's  muzzle 

Continues  a  puzzle. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

So  far  the  preponderance  of  the  evidence  seems 
to  be  rather  in  favour  of  a  guttural  than  of  a 
sibilant  pronunciation.  Cannot  some  indication 
of  Byron's  own  views  on  the  subject  be  gathered 
by  experts  from  the  following  stanzas  in  canto  vi. 
of  'Don  Juan'?— 

"  Besides,  I  hate  to  sleep  alone,"  quoth  ghe. 

The  matron   frown'd  :    "Why  so1?"     "For  fear  of 

ghosts," 
Replied  Katinka  :  "  I  am  sure  I  see 

A  phantom  upon  each  of  the  four  posts  : 
And  then  I  have  the  worst  dreams  that  can  bo, 

Of  Guebres,  Giaours,  and  Ginns,  and  Gouls,  in  hosts.'* 
The  dame  replied,  "  Between  your  dreams  and  you, 
I  fear  Juanna's  dreams  would  be  but  few." 

The  four  G'&  (to  the  eye  at  all  events)  suggests 
alliteration,  and  as  the  first  and  last  G  are  unques- 
tionably hard,  would  nofc  the  rhythm  suffer  by  a  soft  ; 


Cr  after  Guebres  ?    But  here  I  am  out  of  my  depth, 
and  the  experts  will  perhaps  kindly  pronounce. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

A  SAXON  PEDIGREE  (8th  S.  x.  473).— I  do  not 
know  for  whose  information  this  astonishing  article 
is  written  ;  but  I  suppose  it  is  intended  for  such 
as  are  entirely  innocent  of  any  knowledge  of  Anglo-. 
Saxon  pronunciation  and  phonology.  No  one 
else  can  be  expected  to  swallow  it. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Why,  oh,  why  did  W.  J.  T.,  in  the  pedigree 
taken  from  the  '  Saxon  Chronicle,'  leave  out  that 
delicious  bit,  " '  Bedwig  of  Sceaf,'  that  is  the  sou 
of  Noah ;  he  was  born  in  Noah's  Ark  "  ? 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOQEB. 

Chart  Button,  Kent. 

KOBIN  AND  DEAD  CHILD  (8th  S.  x.  452).— The 
robin  is  frequently  an  omen  of  death  or  misfortune 
in  folk-lore.  It  was  not  for  nothing  that  Scott 
made  it  a  robin  "singing  so  rarely"  that  warned 
"  proud  Maisie,"  in  his  exquisite  little  ballad. 

C.  C.  B. 

CUNOBELINUS   OR   ClMBELINE   (8th   S.    X.    474). 

— Is  there  any  real  evidence  that  Caractacus,  as 
MR.  LYNN  assumes,  was  the  son  of  Cymbeline  ?  I 
know  it  is  said  so  by  some  historians,  I  believe 
by  Camden.  There  is  no  mention  in  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth  of  any  other  sons  besides  Guideriua 
and  Arviragus.  In  the  '  Triads '  Caractacus  is  said 
to  be  the  son  of  a  Welsh  prince  named  Bran. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

"  FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS,"  &c.  (8th  S.  x.  273, 
340,  404). — With  reference  to  the  suggestion  that 
Charles  Lever  was  the  author  of  the  ballad  con- 
taining these  words,  may  I  remark  that  from  the 
days  of  *  Lilliburlero,'  a  famous  song  (said  to  have 
been  composed  by  Lord  Wharton),  that  con- 
tributed towards  the  revolution  of  1688,  a  war  of 
ballads  raged  between  the  rival  races  and  political 
parties  in  Ireland  ?  '  The  Wearing  of  the  Green  ' 
was  answered  by  '  Croppies  lie  down,'  and  '  The 
Shan  van  Voght '  by  *  Protestant  Boys,' &c. ;  and 
both  sexes  followed  the  occupation  of  singing 
ballads  in  the  streets.  Dublin  was  famous  for  its 
singers  in  this  line.  Goldsmith,  when  a  sizar, 
poor  and  miserable,  wrote— and  was,  indeed,  glad 
to  sell — ballads.  There  is  an  illustration  of  him, 
leaning  against  a  lamp-post,  listening  to  one  of 
them  being  sung  by  an  old  woman,  in  Forster's 
c  Life '  of  the  poet,  vol.  i.  p.  27.  As  regards  Lever 
and  "  Fightin'  like  divils,"  following  the  example 
of  Goldsmith,  he,  too,  was  known  to  glide  from 
Trinity  College  at  night  on  a  kindred  mission,  as 
he  was  certainly  concerned  in  the  composition  of 
street  ballads,  containing  "gems  of  passionate 
feeling,  sparkling  with  native  wit."  Headers  of 
his  novels  cannot  have  failed  to,  notice  the  frequent 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97. 


use  be  made  of  ballads  and  ballad-singers.  Lever, 
however,  ran  the  risk  of  punishment,  on  account 
of  the  manner  in  which  he  referred  to  popular 
persons.  On  one  occasion  he  went  the  length  of 
singing  in  one  of  the  most  frequented  streets  in 
Dublin  a  political  song  of  his  own  composition.  Of 
course  there  was  a  row ;  but  a  party  of  fellow 
students  were  at  hand  to  rescue  the  singer  and 
carry  him  off  in  triumph.  I  therefore  think  there 
cannot  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  authorship  of — 

Och  !  Dublin  city,  there  is  no  doubtin', 

Bates  every  city  upon  the  say ; 
'Tis  there  you  M  hear  O'Connell  spoutin', 

An'  Lady  Morgan  makin'  tay. 
For  'tis  the  capital  o'  the  finest  nation, 

Wid  charming  pisintry  upon  a  fruitbful  sod, 
Fightin'  like  divils  for  conciliation, 

An'  Latin'  each  other  for  the  love  of  God — 

no  more  than  there  is  about  the  name  of  the 
person  who  wrote  Mister  Mickey  Free's  *  Lament ' 
when  he  was  sailing  away  from  his  beloved  native 
land — 

Then,  fare  ye  well,  ould  Erin  dear, 

To  part — my  heart  does  ache  well ; 
From  Carrickfergus  to  Cape  Clear 

I  '11  never  see  your  equal. 
And,  though  to  foreign  parts  we  're  bound, 

Where  cannibals  may  ate  us, 
We  '11  ne'er  forget  the  holy  ground 

Of  poteen  and  potatoes. 
When  good  St.  Patrick  banished  frogs 

And  shook  them  from  his  garment, 
He  never  thought  we  'd  go  abroad 

And  live  upon  such  varmint, 
Nor  quit  the  land  where  whisky  grew, 

To  wear  King  George's  button, 
Take  vinegar  for  mountain  dew, 

And  toads  for  mountain  mutton. 


Clapham,  S.W. 


HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 


STEPHEN  DUCK  (8th  S.  x.  476). — I  have  a 
small  volume  of  thirty-two  pages,  the  title-page 
of  which  runs  thus  : — 

"  Poems  on  Several  Subjects :  Written  by  Stephen 
Duck,  Some  time  a  poor  Thresher  in  a  Barn  in  the 
County  of  Wilts,  at  the  Wages  of  Four  Shillings  and 
Six  Pence  per  Week.  Which  were  publickly  Read  by 
the  Eight  Honourable  Thomas  Earl  of  Macclesfield, 
in  the  Drawing  Room  at  Windsor  Castle,  on  Friday 
the  llth  of  September,  1730,  to  Her  Majesty.  Who 
was  thereupon  most  graciously  pleased  to  take  the 
author  into  Her  Royal  Protection,  by  ordering  him  an 
apartment  at  Kevv,  near  Richmond,  in  Surrey,  to  live 
in ;  and  a  salary  of  Thirty  Pounds  per  Annum,  for  his 
better  support  and  maintenance." 

This  is  dated  1731,  is  the  eighth  edition,  and 
was  to  be  sold  by  T.  Astley,  at  the  "  Rose,"  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  for  sixpence. 

A  curious  frontispiece  shows  the  author  standing 
at  a  barn  door,  holding  in  his  right  hand  the  poems 
of  Milton,  and  in  his  left  a  flail.  A  table,  on 
which  are  books,  pens,  ink,  and  paper,  stands  in 
front  of  him,  whilst  around  are  the  somewhat  incon- 
gruous elements  of  a  farmyard.  There  are  some 


commendatory  verses  at  the  end  of  the  brochure 
"  on  bis  late  Preferment  by  Her  Majesty,"  con- 
eluding  thus  : — 

0  !  may  she  still  new  Favours  grant 

And  make  the  Laurel  thine  ! 
Then  shall  we  see  next  New  Year's  Ode 

By  far  the  last  outshine. 

As  Colley  Gibber  was  then  the  Laureate,  it  is 
probable  that  Duck  could  have  written  a  better 
New  Year's  ode  than  he — it  would  certainly  have 
been  very  difficult  to  write  a  worse  one.  Duck 
committed  suicide  by  drowning  himself  near  Head- 
ing in  1756.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

"  JOLLY  "  USED  ABVERBIALLY  (8th  S.  x.  233, 
343). — The  following  early  instance  of  "jolly" 
used  as  an  intensive  adjective  may  be  of  interest ; 
from  J.  Feme's  '  Glorie  of  Generositie '  (1586), 
p.  10:— 

"  I  haue  heard  it  receiued  as  good  pollicie  with  wise- 
men,  to  match,  their  sonnes,  as  it  might  be  with  a 
veurers  daughter,  of  the  city  by  vs  :  for  the  increase  of 
their  patrimony,  A  iolly  helpe  it  is,  when  as  a  noble 
Gentleman,  through  a  liberall  mind,  hath  something 
shortned  his  reuenewes,  to  inlarge  the  same,  by  the 
plentifulnes  of  their  bagges." 

BERNARD  P.  SCATTERGOOD. 
Park  Square,  Leeds. 

LINES  ON  OXFORD  AND  CAMBRIDGE  (8th  S.  x. 
496).— After  the  death,  in  1714,  of  Dr.  John 
Moore,  successively  Bishop  of  Norwich  and  Ely, 
his  library  of  thirty  thousand  volumes  was  bought 
by  George  I.,  and  presented  by  him  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge.  At  about  the  same  time 
the  attempt  of  the  Old  Pretender  to  recover  the 
throne  met  with  so  much  sympathy  at  Oxford  that 
it  was  thought  necessary  to  send  a  force  of  cavalry 
there  to  overawe  the  University.  In  connexion 
with  these  two  events,  Dr.  Joseph  Trapp,  Professor 
of  Poetry  in  1708,  afterwards  chaplain  to  Lord 
Bolingbroke,  and  rector  of  Harlington,  Middlesex, 
and  author  of  '  Prselectiones  Poeticse '  and  of  a 
Latin  version  of  'Paradise  Lost,'  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing epigram  : — 

Our  gracious  Monarch  viewed  with  equal  eye 

The  wants  of  either  University. 

Troops  he  to  Oxford  sent,  well  knowing  why, 

That  learned  body  wanted  loyalty ; 

But  books  to  Cambridge  sent,  as  well  discerning 

That  that  right  loyal  body  wanted  learning. 

A  somewhat  different  version  has  been  ascribed 
to  Thomas  Warton  the  elder,  who  was  also  Pro- 
fessor of  Poetry  at  Oxford  and  the  father  of  Joseph 
Warton,  Head  Master  of  Winchester,  and  of 
Thomas  Warton  the  younger,  the  historian  of 
English  poetry : — 

Our  royal  master  saw  with  heedful  eyes 

The  state  of  his  two  universities ; 

To  one  he  sends  a  regiment,  for  why? 

That  learned  body  wanted  loyalty, 

To  the  other  books  he  gave,  as  well  discerning 

How  much  that  loyal  body  wanted  learning. 


8th  S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


15 


The  retort  on  behalf  of  Cambridge  was  by 
Sir  William  Browne,  who  became  a  physician  at 
Norwich  : — 

The  King  to  Oxford  sent  a  troop  of  horse, 
For  Tories  own  no  argument  but  force  ; 
With  equal  care  to  Cambridge  books  he  sent, 
For  Whigs  allow  no  force  but  argument. 

It  should  be  added  that  George  I.  at  a  later 
period  extended  his  liberality  to  Oxford,  and  is 
one  of  the  benefactors  for  whom  the  University 
gives  thanks  in  the  Bidding  Prayer. 

J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 

Canonbury. 

These  lines  are  given  as  follows  in  *  English 
Epigrams,'  by  W.  Davenport  Adams  (p.  107) : — 

[On,  a  Regiment  sent  to  Oxford,  and  a  Present  of  Books 

to  Cambridge,  by  George  1.  (1715). 
The  King,  observing  with  judicious  eyes 
The  state  of  both  his  universities, 
To  Oxford  sent  a  troop  of  horse ;  and  why  ? 
That  learned  body  wanted  loyalty  : 
To  Cambridge  books  he  sent,  as  well  discerning 
How  much  that  loyal  body  wanted  learning. 

Dr.  Joseph  Trapp  (1679-1747). 

From  Nichols's  *  Literary  Anecdotes ': — 

Extempore  Reply  to  the  Above. 
The  King  to  Oxford  sent  a  troop  of  horse, 
For  Tories  own  no  argument  but  force ; 
With  equal  skill  to  Cambridge  books  he  sent, 
For  Whigs  admit  no  force  but  argument. 

Sir  William  Browne. 

Dr.  Johnson  called  this  one  of  the  happiest 
extemporaneous  productions  he  had  ever  met  with. 

A.  C.  W. 

I  believe  the  correct  rendering  of  the  lines  to 
which  your  correspondent  SIR  PATRICK  MAX- 
WELL refers  are  as  follows  : — 

Lines  sent  from  Oxford  to  Cambridge. 
The  King,  beholding  with  judicious  eyes 
The  state  of  both  his  universities, 
To  Oxford  marched  a  troop  of  horse ;  for  why  1 
That  learned  body  wanted  loyalty ; 
To  Cambridge  he  sent  books,  full  well  discerning, 
How  much  that  loyal  body  wanted  learning. 

The  answer  to  this,  sent  from  Cambridge,  was 
as  follows  : — 

The  King  to  Oxford  marched  a  troop  of  horse, 
Tories  admit  no  argument  but  force ; 
With  equal  care  to  Cambridge  books  he  sent, 
For  Whigs  allow  no  force  but  argument. 

The  king  in  question  was  William  III.  It  is  a 
fact  that  he  did  at  the  same  time  send  a  troop  of 
horse  to  Oxford  and  a  present  of  books  to  Cam- 
bridge. 0.  W.  CASS. 

AEROLITES  (8th  S.  x.  50,  125).— In  Symons's 
Meteorological  Magazine  for  February,  1896,  p.  11, 
referring  to  a  report  by  Router's  Agency  of  the 
*  Explosion  of  a  Meteorite  over  Madrid/  on  Mon- 
day, 10  Feb.,  the  editor  thus  writes  : — 

"  We  notice  that  Iteuter's  Agency  calls  it  an  '  aerolite.' 
We  thought  that  an  aerolite  differed  from  a  meteor  or 


meteorite  in  that  the  former  was  chiefly  stone,  the 
latter  chiefly  iron  and  nickel ;  but  on  turning  to  a  dic- 
tionary we  find  no  distinction  drawn  between  the  two ; 
and  worse  still,  on  looking  into  the  best  English  book 
upon  the  subject,  Dr.  Flight's  '  Chapter  in  the  History 
of  Meteorites,'  we  find  the  two  words  used  indiscrimi- 
nately." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

BREVE  AND  CROTCHET  (8th  S.  x.  496). — In  the 
Appendix  to  my  '  Dictionary,'  second  edition, 
p.  797,  I  give  for  crotchet  the  references, 
u  Catholicum  Anglicum,  p.  83 ;  Towneley  Mys- 
teries, 116."  I  presume  that  the  latter  reference 
is  the  very  one  to  which  E.  S.  A.  alludes. 

My  "  earliest  examples"  were  only  such  as  my 
industry  could  collect  for  myself.  The  '  New 
English  Dictionary'  very  frequently  has  earlier 
instances,  but  not  always  ;  but  it  should  always 
be  consulted  for  words  beginning  with  A,  B,  C,  D, 
E,  F.  D  and  F  are  not  quite  finished,  but  are 
well  advanced.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MOTTO  (8th  S,  x.  455).— -"A  Passage  perillus 
makyth  a  Port  pleasaunt."  Mr.  Kobert  Christy, 
in  his  *  Proverbs,  Maxims,  and  Phrases  of  All 
Ages,'  London,  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1888,  vol.  ii. 
p.  143,  gives  a  parallel  motto,  "  The  worse  the 
passage  the  more  welcome  the  Port."  It  is  in 
Hazlitt  also.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

This  motto  is  inscribed  on  the  wall  of  a  prison 
in  the  Tower  of  London,  above  the  signature 
"Arthur  Poole,  A.  1568."  Arthur  Poole  (the 
great-grandson  of  George,  Duke  of  Clarence, 
brother  to  Edward  IV.)  was  in  1562,  with  his 
brother  Edmund,  committed  to  the  Tower  on  a 
charge  of  conspiring  to  place  Mary  Stuart  on  the 
English  throne,  marry  her  to  Edmund,  and  restore 
Arthur  to  his  great-grandfather's  dukedom.  They 
were  confined  for  life  in  the  Beauchamp  Tower. 
(There  is  an  engraving  of  the  above  inscription  on 
p.  761  of  J.  K.  Green's  '  Short  History,'  vol.  ii.) 

H.  F.  MOULE. 

ESCHUID  (8*"  S.  viii.  409,  452  ;  ix.  53,  152, 
218  ;  x.  83).— See  Symons's  Meteorological  Maga- 
zine for  September  and  November,  1896. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

CHANGE  OF  RELIGION  (8tb  S.  x.  437).—  Adopt- 
ing St.  Augustine's  opinion  of  his  total  apostacy, 
may  we  not  regard  Solomon  as  an  early  example 
of  matrimonial  conversion  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PITT  CLUB  (8th  S.  viii.  108, 193;  ix.  13, 116;  x. 
461). — The  famous  lyric '  The  Pilot  that  weathered 
the  Storm '  was  written  by  Mr.  Canning  for  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Pitt  Club,  originated  by  him 
on  the  retirement  of  Pitt  from  office  in  1801.  Pitt 
died  January  23,  1806,  and  on  his  death  Canning 
said,  "  My  political  allegiance  lies  buried  in  his 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  JAN.  2/97. 


grave."  It  would  seem  that,  chiefly  after  his  death, 
Pitt  Clubs  were  founded  in  many  important 
towns,  and  that  in  Manchester  there  was  a  very 
well-known  one.  In  the  'Manchester  School 
Kegister,'  in  a  memoir  of  Dr.  Smith,  for  thirty 
years  high  master  of  the  school,  it  is  said  :— 

"In  politics  he  was  an  adherent  through  life  of  the 
Tory  party,  and  of  course  a  member  of  the  Manchester 
Pitt  Club.  Soon  after  coming  to  Manchester  (i.  e.,  about 
1807)  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  then  very  exclu- 
sive club  meeting  at  the  Mosley  Street  Assembly 
Rooms"  (vol.  iii.  p.  6). 

[  can  remember  many  years  ago,  in  my  boyish 
days,  a  large  plaster-of- Paris  medallion  of  the  cele- 
brated statesman  round  which  ran  an  inscription, 

'  Manchester  Pitt  Club."  At  that  time,  being  fond 
of  scientific  pursuits,  I  submitted  a  wax  cast  of  it 
to  the  electrotyping  process. 

JOHN  PICKFOKD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ACCENTS  IN  FRENCH  (8th  S.  x.  457).— The  fol- 
lowing remarks  may  be  of  use  to  your  correspond- 
ent. Accents  were  unknown  in  Old  French.  They 
were  introduced  by  the  grammarians  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  accents, 
which  were  intended  to  mark  intensity  of  pronun- 
ciation. 

The  circumflex  accent  usually  denotes  a  syllable 
that  has  become  long  by  the  suppression  of  a  letter, 
as  in  fete  for  feste,  &c.  It  is  also  placed  on  long 
Greek  and  Latin  vowels,  as  dome  (Sw/xa) ;  but 
pole  (TroAos)  is  incorrect.  This  came  into  use 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Accents  in  literature  sometimes  only  serve  to 
distinguish  words  thab  are  pronounced  the  same, 
as  ou  and  oh,  la  and  la. 

The  cedilla  comes  from  the  Italian  zediglia,  a 
crotchet  shaped  like  a  z,  which  the  Italians  placed 
under  c  to  give  it  the  sound  of  s  and  z.  This  sign 
came  into  general  use  in  France  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  trema  (Greek  rprf/m)  placed  on  vowels 
indicates  that  the  second  has  a  pronunciation 
distinct  from  the  first.  It  was  first  employed  in 
the  sixteenth  century. 

In  French  the  tonic  accent  always  falls  on  the 
last  syllable  of  a  word  except  when  that  syllable  is 
mute,  when  it  falls  on  the  penultimate.  In  Old 
French,  when  accents  were  unknown,  the  last 
syllable  which  was  accentuated  always  ended  in  a 
consonant ;  and  even  now  there  is  fluctuation  in 
such  forms  as  cU  and  clef,  dine  and  diner,  soupe 
and  semper,  pie  (which  appears  in  Lamartine)  for 
P™d.  CECIL  WILLSON. 

Weybridge. 

*  ANECDOTES  OF  BOOKS  AND  AUTHORS  '  (8th  S. 
x.  336,  400).— My  copy  of  Beloe's  'Sexagenarian' 
formerly  belonged  to  John  Nichols  and  his  son,  John 
Bowyer  Nichols,  who  have  enriched  it  with  many 


annotations  and  a  fairly  complete  key.  I  cannot 
find  that  the  name  of  the  clergyman  of  whom  the 
story  is  told  at  i.  148  is  mentioned  in  any  key 
which  I  have  come  across  ;  but  although  the  name 
of  the  printer  as  given  by  Beloe  is  certainly 
Bowyer,  a  pen  has  been  drawn  through  it  by  Mr. 
John  Nichols,  and  that  of  Strahan  has  been  sub- 
stituted. Considering  the  relations  in  which  the 
Nichols  family  stood  with  Mr.  Bowyer,  and  the 
friendship  which  existed  between  John  Nichols 
and  Strahan,  the  authority  of  the  author  of 
'Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century7 
must  be  held  to  be  conclusive. 

The  'Sexagenarian,'  though  somewhat  out  of 
date,  is  still  a  most  amusing  work,  and  it  is  not 
strange  that  its  stores  should  have  been  rifled  by 
the  compilers  of  '  Percy  Anecdotes,'  '  Books  and 
Authors,'  and  similar  collections.  Stories  such  as 
that  of  Mary  Hayes,  a  young  lady  who  was  "a 
friend  of  the  Wolstonecroft,  a  follower  of  Helvetius, 
and  a  great  admirer  of  Kousseau,"  and  the  short 
resume  of  the  novel  written  by  her  are  sufficient 
to  prove  that  we  are  quite  mistaken  in  thinking 
that  the  "  new  woman "  is  a  product  of  the  last 
decade  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  heroine  of 
the  novel  in  question — a  "  woman  who  did  "  with  a 
vengeance — might  have  emerged  from  the  portals 
of  the  Bodley  Head.  Keys  to  Beloe  were  pub- 
lished in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  300  ;  xi.  33,  93  ;  but 
as  a  period  of  five-and-thirty  years  has  since 
elapsed,  I  should  be  glad,  if  the  Editor  could  afford 
the  space,  to  print  a  fuller  and  more  authoritative 
list  than  has  hitherto  appeared,  after  a  careful 
collation  of  the  names  in  Nichols's  key  with  those 
in  all  the  others  to  which  I  have  access. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

This  story,  I  feel  sure,  is  told  in  one  of  the 
volumes  of  Nichols's  *  Literary  Anecdotes  ' ;  I 
believe  in  that  relating  to  Bowyer.  W.  0.  B. 

FOVILLA  (8th  S.  x.  435).— No  doubt  MR. 
BRADLEY  is  acquainted  with  fovela,  used  by 
Tertullian  (Smith's  'Latin-English  Dictionary'). 
There  is  also  foveola,  which  occurs  in  Vines's 
'  Text-Book  of  Botany '  (1894), 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIMON  GuYNyEus  (8tb  S.  x.  495). — I  have  in  my 
library  a  good  biography  of  Simon  Grynseus,  from 
which  I  beg  to  send  you  the  following  extracts  : — 

"  In  1531  he  took  a  journey  into  England,  and  carried 
with  him  a  recommendatory  letter  from  Erasmus  to 
William  Mountjpy,  dated  Friburg,  18  March,  1531.  After 
desiring  Mountjoy  to  assist  Grynseus  as  much  as  he 
could,  in  showing  him  libraries,  and  introducing  him 
to  learned  men,  Erasmus  adds,  '  Est  Lpmo  Latine 
Graeceque  ad  unguem  doctus,  in  philosophia  et  mathe- 
maticis,  disciplinis  diligenter  versatus,  nullo  supercilio, 
pudore  pene  immodico.  Pertraxit  hominem  istuc  Bri- 
tnnniae  vieendae  cupiditas,  sed  prsecipue  Bibliothecarum 


SB'S.  XI.  Jin.  2, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


vestrarum  amor.    Rediturus  est  ad  nos,'  &c Erasmus 

recommended  him  also  to  Sir  Thomas  More,  from  whom 

he   received  the  highest    civilities He  returned   to 

Basil  in  1536 His  edition  of  Plato  was  addressed  to 

John  More,  the  Chancellor's  SOD,  as  a  testimony  of 
gratitude  for  favours  received  from  his  father;  and  as 
the  following  passage  in  the  dedication  shows  Sir  Thomas 
as  well  as  Grynaeus  in  a  very  amiable  light,  we  think  it 
not  amiss  to  insert  it  here." 

This  dedication  being  rather  long,  I  will  only 
send  you  a  few  concluding  lines,  as  they  relate 
particularly  to  his  Oxford  visit : — 

"  He  likewise  sent  me  to  Oxford  with  one  Mr.  Harri?, 
a  'learned  young  gentleman,  and  recommended  me  so 
powerfully  to  the  University,  that  at  the  sight  of  his 
letters  all  the  libraries  were  open  to  me,  and  I  was 
admitted  to  the  most  intimate  familiarity  with  the 
students." 

0.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

P.S. — I  enclose  for  your  acceptance  a  photo- 
graph of  his  portrait.  Observe  the  MS.  in  his 
hand,  and  the  grasping  spider  in  the  corner. 

[Receipt  of  the  portrait  is  acknowledged,  with  thanks.] 

Refer  to  the  valuable  but  forgotten  Chalmers 
for  a  mention  of  the  supposed  theft,  which  the 
editor  refuses  to  believe  in. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LAURENCE  HYDE,  EARL  OF  ROCHESTER  (8th  S. 
x.  496),  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  at  the 
foot  of  the  steps  going  up  to  King  Henry  VII. 's 
Chapel.  He  married  Lady  Henrietta  Boyle,  fifth 
daughter  of  Richard,  first  Earl  of  Burlington, 
one  of  the  beauties  of  her  time.  There  were 
five  children  of  this  marriage,  viz,,  Henry,  second 
Earl  of  Rochester  and  fourth  Earl  of  Clarendon  ; 
Anne,  who  became  the  Countess  of  Ossory  ;  Hen- 
rietta, who  married  James,  Earl  of  Dalkeith ; 
Mary,  who  became  the  wife  of  Francis  Seymour, 
Lord  Con  way ;  and  Catherine,  who  died  unmarried 
on  19  July,  1737.  See  Chester's  '  Westminster 
Abbey  Registers,'  G.  E.  C.'s  'Complete  Peerage,' 
and  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage.'  None  of  these 
authorities  makes  any  mention  of  a  second  mar- 
riage. G.  F.  R.  B. 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  COLLECTIONS  FOR  COUNTIES 
(8tb  S.  ix.  361, 497 ;  x.  32).— No  list  of  topographical 
collections  for  counties  can  be  complete  without 
the  Rev.  Canon  Mayo's  excellent  *  Bibliotheca 
Dorsetiensis. '  I  can  only  imagine  that  its  absence 
from  the  list  given  by  G.  W.  M.  arises  from  the 
fact  of  its  having  been  printed  privately  by  sub- 
scription. Apparently  a  publisher's  name  is  neces- 
sary to  render  a  work  famous.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

The  very  valuable  index  issued  by  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission,  to  which  I  could  not  pre- 
viously give  the  reference,  is  No.  31  of  '  Accounts 
and  Papers,  1890-1.  It  was  issued  8  Dec.,  1890. 

Q  V. 


"FEER  AND  FLET"  (8th  S,  x.  76,  166,  339, 
422).— The  stanza  quoted  by  MR.  TERRY  from 
Hardwick's  '  Traditions,  Superstitions,  and  Folk- 
lore' belongs  to  the  well-known  'Lyke  Wake 
Dirge,'  which  was  first  printed  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  the  second  volume  of  his  '  Minstrelsy  of 
the  Scottish  Border/  1802.  The  first  stanza  of 
Scott's  version  runs  as  follows  : — 

This  ae  nighte,  this  ae  nighte, 

Every  nighte  and  alle, 
Fire,  and  sleet,  and  caridle-lighte, 

And  Christe  receive  thye  saule. 

Sir  W.  Scott  supposed  the  word  "sleet"  to  be 
"  corrupted  from  selt  or  salt,"  which  was  formerly 
placed,  in  compliance  with  a  popular  superstition, 
on  the  breast  of  a  corpse  ;  but  there  is  an  earlier 
version  of  this  remarkable  poem,  which  was  found 
by  Sir  Henry  Ellis  among  Aubrey's  MSS.,  and 
printed  by  him  in  his  edition  of  Brand  in  1813. 
In  this  version,  which  was  reprinted  with  greater 
correctness  in  1881  in  the  Folk-lore  Society's 
edition  of  Aubrey's  *  Remaines  of  Gentilisme  and 
Judaisme,'  p.  31,  the  first  stanza  is  as  follows  :— 

This  can  night,  this  ean  night, 

Every  night  and  awle  : 
Fire  and  Fleet  and  Candle-light, 

And  Christ  recieve  thy  Sawle. 

Here  the  word  "  fleet "  undoubtedly  means  water, 
and  I  agree  with  MR.  TERRY  in  thinking  that  in 
the  deed  cited  by  MR.  FERET  the  condition  that 
the  Widow  Opwyk  should  have  "  feer  and  flet "  in 
her  dwelling-house  merely  means  that  she  should 
have  the  right  of  fire  and  water  therein.  The 
expression  was  probably  a  legal  commonplace  in 
early  times.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

SIR  JOHN  JERVIS,  CHIEF  JUSTICE  OF  THE 
COMMON  PLEAS  (7tb  S.  ix.  48).— So  far  back  as 
the  above  reference  information  was  sought  con- 
cerning this  judge,  who  died  in  1856,  but  no 
answers  seem  to  have  been  returned.  In  the 
course  of  my  rather  miscellaneous  reading  I  find 
him  alluded  to  in  Gunning's  '  Reminiscences  of  the 
University  and  Town  of  Cambridge '  as  having  in 
early  life  a  good  deal  of  money  at  command  to  spend 
on  elections  at  Chester,  a  city  which  he  represented 
for  many  years  in  Parliament.  In  the  '  Life  and 
Letters  of  the  Rev.  Fred.  W.  Robertson,'  by  the 
Rev.  Stopford  A.  Brooke,  Mr.  Robertson  mentions 
in  a  "Letter"  (cxxxviii.,  vol.  ii.  p.  133)  his  having 
filled  the  office  of  High  Sheriff's  chaplain  at  Lewes, 
in  Sussex,  in  1852,  when  Sir  John  Jervis  presided 
in  the  Crown  Court  at  the  assizes,  and  of  him  Mr. 
Robertson  observes  : — 

"His  charges  to  the  jury  surpassed  in  brilliance, 
clearness,  interest,  and  conciseness,  anything  I  ever 
could  have  conceived.  The  dullest  cases  became  inter- 
esting directly  he  began  to  speak— the  most  intricate 
and  bewildered  clear.  I  do  not  think  above  one  verdict 
was  questionable  in  the  whole  thirty-six  cases  which  he 
tried." 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[8">  g.  xi.  JAN.  2,  'i,7. 


As  a  special  instance  of  his  cleverness  and 
Bagacity,  the  story  is  narrated  of  the  card-sharping 
case.  The  counsel  had  affirmed  that  a  perfectly 
fair  pack  of  cards  had  been  used;  but  when  they 
were  handed  up  to  him  Sir  John  told,  without 
looking  at  their  faces,  the  names  of  the  cards.  He 
then  pointed  out  that  on  the  backs  there  was  a 
small  dotted  flower  indicating  the  court  cards. 
This  story  has  frequently  been  told.  But  laudari  a 
laudato  viro  is  a  feather  even  in  the  cap  of  a  Chief 
Justice.  Mr.  Robertson  died  in  1853  (only  a  year 
afterwards),  Sir  John  Jervis  in  1856,  and  the 
decease  of  the  latter  is  thus  alluded  to  in  the 
Prologue  to  the  Westminster  Play  of  that  year — 

the  '  Andria':— 

Verum  et  ipsa  victimaa 
Pax  habet,  et  nostris  baud  alienos  sedibua 
Sunt  quos  lugemus — Ilium,  qui  eummus  modo 
Judex  vicino  praesidebat  in  foro. 
'  Lusus  Alter!  Westmonasterienses,'  vol.  ii.  p.  141. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  place  of  his 
burial,  but  it  easily  could  be  found.  His  age  was 
only  fifty-four.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Louis  PHILIPPE  (8th  S.  x.  495,  524).— MR. 
PEET  does  not  save  Dr.  Hugh  Macmillan,  whose 
words  as  quoted  imply  that  Louis  Philippe  was 
successor  by  inheritance  to  a  king.  But  there  is 
no  foundation  for  MR.  PEET'S  suggestion  either. 
Louis  Philippe  as  a  young  man  was  singularly 
like  his  father,  as  the  famous  picture  at  Chantilly 
of  the  hunt  before  the  Revolution,  with  the  Due 
d'Orleans  and  the  Due  de  Chartres  (Louis  Philippe) 
in  "pink,"  well  shows.  Moreover  Egalite"'s  wife 
was  a  lady  of  far  too  high  character  to  lend  herself 
to  a  "  warming-pan  plot,"  which  would  have  had, 
in  this  instance  no  object.  D. 

The  suggestion  conveyed  by  the  words  attributed 
to  Dr.  Hugh  Macmillan,  that  Louis  Philippe  was 
' '  common  "  in  looks,  is  absurd.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  children  and  handsomest  youths 
of  his  time,  as  witness  the  signed  drawing  by 
Cosway  and  the  chalk  sketch  by  Carl  Vernet 
(1787),  both  at  Chantilly. 

CHARLES  W.  DILKE. 

The  revival,  even  in  a  sermon  for  children,  of  the 
fable  of  Louis  Philippe  being  a  changeling  is  really 
amazing.  No  doubt  Maria  Stella  Petronilla, 
married  first  to  the  Earl  of  Newborough  and 
secondly  to  Baron  Sternberg,  believed  the  story  of 
her  putative  father,  Ciappini,  that  he  received  her 
in  exchange  for  his  son  from  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
travelling  in  Italy  under  the  name  of  Comte  de 
Joinville.  It  is  also  true  that  she  obtained  a 
recognition  of  her  claims  from  the  tribunal  of 
Faenza.  But  neither  the  French  tribunals  nor 
the  public  credited  so  improbable  and  purposeless 
an  exchange.  Dr.  Macmillan,  moreover,  shows 
singular  ignorance  of  French  history  in  styling  her 


"  the  real  child  of  the  French  king,"  for  the  man 
whom  she  claimed  as  her  father  was  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  "  lilgalite',"  who  was  never  king,  and 
could  never  have  foreseen  that  his  son  would 
ascend  the  throne.  Louis  Philippe  had  his  faults, 
public  and  private,  but  to  call  him  "  ignoble  "  is 
monstrous,  while  to  ascribe  his  ignobility,  if  I  may 
use  the  word,  to  his  being  the  son  of  Ciappini, 
and  yet  to  confide  in  Ciappini's  veracity,  is 
illogical.  J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER  (8tb  S.  x.  515). — Prince 
William  Henry,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  was  son  of 
Anne  of  Denmark,  afterward  Queen  of  England. 
He  was  born  24  July,  1689,  and  died  29  July, 
1700.  Purcell  composed  a  birthday  cantata  or 
ode  for  the  duke's  birthday  festival  in  1695. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  the  child  prince  and  his 
mother,  by  Michael  Dahl,  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

THE  MAN  OF  GHENT  (8tb  S.  x.  415,  499).— 
Surely  Guizot !  I  wonder  that  no  one  has  remem- 
bered this  ;  but  such  things  are  soon  forgotten.  I 
quite  well  recall  this  title  of  him,  commonly  quoted 
by  English  newspapers  from  French  during  the 
later  years  of  his  ministry,  and  I  carried  a  vague 
impression  that  it  had  reference  to  some  commercial 
treaty  between  France  and  Belgium,  executed  by 
him,  or  under  his  auspices,  at  Ghent.  On  looking 
into  his  (  Memoirs,'  I  find  that  during  the  three  or 
four  years  from  1841  the  question  of  a  customs- 
union  between  the  two  countries  was  much  dis- 
cussed :  opposed  by  England  and  other  powers,  as 
tending  to  the  absorption  of  Belgium  into  France. 
In  the  year  1845  a  milder  form  of  commercial 
treaty  was  ratified,  probably  displeasing  to  a 
great  number  of  Frenchmen,  as  a  concession  to 
foreign  jealousy ;  but  I  cannot  find  any  mention 
of  Ghent  in  connexion  herewith.  Such  works  of 
Guizot's  as  I  have  consulted,  both  in  the  original 
and  in  translation,  are  indictable  under  Lord  Camp- 
bell's Act  as  criminally  destitute  of  index. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

EARLY  NEWSPAPERS  (8tb  S.  x.  256).  — The 
Mercurius  Theologicus,  1700,  contains  cata- 
logues of  books  "printed  for,  and  sold  by, 
John  Taylor,  at  the  Ship  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard." There  are  advertisements  of  books 
in  the  Mercurius  Reformatus,  1689.  Both 
periodicals  are  to  be  seen  at  the  British 
Museum,  as  well  as  the  English  Intelli- 
gencer, 1679,  Mercurius  Britannicus,  Mercurius 
Domesticus,  Mercurius  Politicus,  Mercurius 
Veridicus,  Mercurius  Infernus,  and  many 
other  publications  (political  tracts,  pamphlets, 
newspapers,  and  almanacs),  with  similar  titles  and 
of  about  the  period  indicated  by  B.  P.  S.,  cata- 
logued in  the  Burney  Collection  and  elsewhere; 
but  I  cannot  find  an  Index  Intelligencer  nor  a 


8,  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


Mercurius  Clericus  in  any  of  the  lists.  The  sets 
mentioned  above  are,  for  the  most  part,  far  from 
complete.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond. 

In  the  Strand  Magazine  for  September,  1896, 
there  is  a  paper  by  F.  G.  Kitton,  entitled  "  Some 
Old  Newspapers.  From  Charles  I.  to  Queen 
Victoria.  Illustrations  from  Old  Prints,  Paintings, 
and  Facsimiles."  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

By  Timperley's  *  Dictionary  of  Printers  and 
Printing,'  No.  1  of  the  Mercurius  Clericus;  or, 
News  from  Syra,  for  September  17  to  24,  was 
issued  in  1647,  but  when  it  ceased  to  be  published 
is  not  noted.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 

49).— 

Non  annorum  canities  est  laudanda,  sed  morum. 
This  quotation  is  given  in  the  foot-note  to  the  following 
line  in  the  Dolphin  edition  of  Plautus  : — 

Non  aetate,  veruin  ingenio  adipiscitur  sapientia. 

'  Trinummi,'  ii.  2,  88. 

"Non  annorum,"  &c.,  is  there  attributed  to  Ambrosius; 
but  it  is  not  stated  where  in  his  works  it  occurs.  Com* 
pare  "  Nihil  turpius  est,  quam  grandis  natu  senex,  qui 
nullura  aliud  habet  argumentum,  quo  se  probet  diu 
vixisse,  praeter  setatem "  (Seneca,  «De  Tranquillitate 
Animi,'  iii.  sec.  7).  Compare  also  Proverbs  xvi.  31; 
also  Cicero,  '  De  Senectute,'  xviii.  sec.  62,  "  Non  cani, 
non  rugae,' '  &c.  ROBERT  PIKKPOINT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A  Scots  Mediaeval  Architect.  By  P.  Macgregor  Chalmers. 

(Glasgow,  Hodge  &  Co.) 

WE  welcome  this  work  gladly.  With  the  exception  of 
the  preface,  which,  like  those  to  some  of  Scott's  novels, 
is  a  "wee  bit  ower  modest,"  we  cannot  find  anything 
whatsoever  with  which  to  find  fault.  We  well  remember 
the  substance  of  its  pages  appearing  in  Scots  Lore,  a 
periodical  which,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  has  ceased  to 
appear.  So  far  as  our  memory  serves  us,  we  have  some- 
what more  in  the  present  issue  than  in  its  predecessor. 

It  used  to  be  said  that,  while  the  names  of  all  the  im- 
portant Renaissance  architects  had  been  preserved  for 
the  admiration  of  posterity,  nearly  all  those  of  the  earlier 
times  had  been  forgotten,  in  those  days  monastic 
chronicles  and  fabric  rolls  were  but  scantily  used,  and 
the  great  treasure  which  we  have  of  national  records 
was,  we  may  say,  almost  without  exaggeration,  unknown 
to  any  one,  save  the  keepers  of  the  various  repositories 
where  they  slumbered.  Things  have  changed  now,  for 
though  very  much  still  remains  to  be  done,  arrangement 
and  the  work  of  the  cataloguer  have  made  so  much  pro- 
gress that,  if  sufficient  industry  be  used,  much  new  know- 
ledge will  be  produced  relating  to  the  history  of  not  a 
few  of  our  nobler  ecclesiastical  buildings.  So  far  as 
research  has  at  present  gone,  it  still  remains  true  that 
the  architects  to  whom  we  owe  so  much  are  nearly  all 
forgotten,  or,  if  their  names  have  been  come  upon,  they 
stand  alone,  like  the  list  of  jurors  at  the  top  of  an  old 
manor  court  roll,  without  personal  details,  so  that  we  may 
think  of  them  as  men  who  once  lived  and  suffered.  This 
seems  the  more  singular  when  we  call  to  mind  that  our 
Saxon  and  early  Norman  coins  almost  always,  bore  upon 


them  the  names  of  the  moneyers  by  whom  they  were 
struck,  and  that  this  was  a  custom  not  confined  to  this 
island. 

Whether  this  almost  universal  suppression  of  the 
names  of  architects  arose  from  religious  feeling  or  from 
mere  modesty,  we  are  not  in  a  position  to  decide; 
it  ie,  however,  a  noteworthy  fact  which  should  not  be 
forgotten  by  students  of  mediaeval  life.  If  we  under- 
stand Mr.  Chalmers  aright,  there  are  but  two  examples 
of  architects  commemorating  themselves  in  all  Scot- 
land. One  of  these  is  John  Morow,  whose  name  is 
found  on  a  panel  let  into  the  wall  at  Melrose.  There  is 
another  inscription  over  a  doorway  which  has  been  read 
in  various  ways.  Mr.  Chalmers  thinks,  and  we  believe 
rightly,  that  the  name  is  Johne  Moryo,  and  that  the  two 
spellings  indicate  the  same  person,  and  that  the  true 

name  in  modern  spelling  is  Murray.  This  John  Morow 

for  so  he  frequently  spelt  his  name,  however  he  may 
have  pronounced  it— flourished  in  the  middle  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  He  is  to  be  found  at  Melrose  and  Pais- 
ley, and  Mr.  Chalmers  has  traced  his  handiwork  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Glasgow  "  in  the  beautiful  Rood  Screen,  in 
the  vaulting  of  the  Aisle  of  Car  Fergus,  and  in  the  vault- 
ing of  the  aisles  of  choir  and  nave."  He  turns  up,  too, 
in  Nithsdale,  Galloway,  and  St.  Andrews.  We  have 
evidently  before  us,  even  if  Mr.  Chalmers  should  some- 
times be  in  error  in  his  identifications — and  we  have  no 
reason  for  thinking  he  is — an  active,  ardent,  serviceable 
man,  with  a  deep  sense  for  beauty  of  form  and  great 
constructive  ability.  Of  such  a  man  it  is  desirable  to 
know  far  more  than  we  do  at  present.  He  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  those  active  and  intelligent  Scots  who  in 
recent  days  have  done  so  much  for  their  own  country. 
The  author  believes  that  the  John  Morow  whose  inscrip- 
tions yet  remain  can  be  identified  with  the  John  Murray 
who  in  1479,  in  company  with  others,  took  a  lease  of 
lands  in  Ettrick.  He  was  evidently  a  favourite  at  Court, 
for  on  one  occasion  James  IV.  gave  him  twenty  angels 
to  buy  a  horse.  The  records  show  many  dealings  of 
John  Murray  with  the  Crown  ;  but  the  friendship  shown 
to  him  by  the  sovereign  raised  up  powerful  enemies.  In 
1510,  while  on  his  way  to  the  Sheriff  Court  at  Selkirk 
he  was  assaulted  by  an  armed  band  of  Kerrs  and  Scotts 
and  assassinated.  All  of  us  who  love  Scottish  ballad 
poetry  know  '  The  Outlaw  Murray.'  Mr.  Chalmers  has 
no  doubt  that  it  relates  in  some  way  to  the  great 
architect  and  feudal  proprietor.  He  even  suggests  that 
Murray  himself  may  have  been  the  author  of  the  ballad 
but  for  this  he  produces  no  evidence. 

Calendar  of  the  State  Papers  relating  to  Ireland  of  the 
Reign  of  Elizabeth.  Edited  by  Ernest  George  Atkinson. 
(Stationery  Office.) 

THE  history  of  Ireland  has  always  been  known  to  be  dis- 
tressing to  every  humane  man.  There  is  probably  no 
fifteen  months  during  the  whole  long  agony  more  terrible 
than  those  included  in  the  present  volume.  Of  the 
mediaeval  time  we  know  comparatively  little;  but  of 
that  little  the  national  historians  have  seldom  made 
good  use.  Now  that  the  State  Papers  are  being  made 
accessible  we  find  that  seas  of  bloodshed  and  nameless 
horrors  have  been  passed  over  in  a  few  pages,  some- 
times even  in  a  line  or  two.  The  few  months  which 
went  before  and  followed  after  the  great  battle  of  Ar- 
magh abound  with  incidents  so  shocking  that  we  shrink 
from  dwelling  on  them. 

The  partial  subjection  of  Ireland  to  England  Lad  been 
a  long-standing  grievance,  which  caused  much  suffering  ; 
but  it  was  not  until  the  latter  years  of  the  sixteenth 
century  that  the  cup  of  national  agony  was  filled  to  the 
brim.  England  bad  become  powerful  enough  to  deter- 
mine on  the  subjection  of  the  whole  island.  The  long 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L8tt  S.  XI.  JAN.  2,  '97. 


war  with  France  and  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  had  come  to 
an  end  in  what  seemed  a  remote  past.  They  only 
lingered  in  the  minds  of  the  people  as  a  vague  tradition. 
England  had,  with  some  relapses,  been  increasing  in 
wealth,  and  her  people  in  military  ardour.  During  the 
Middle  Ages  there  had  been  race  hatred  and  land 
hunger;  but  it  was  not  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
that  a  third  force — perhaps  the  most  potent  of  the  three 
— was  added.  The  Protestant  rulers  of  England  deter- 
mined to  compel  the  Irish  to  discard  their  old  ways  of 
thinking  on  religious  subjects,  and  to  accept  a  Church 
modelled  on  that  of  England.  It  is,  perhaps,  unreason- 
able for  us,  who  live  in  times  when  the  doctrine  of 
universal  toleration  is  received  in  civilized  lands  as  one 
of  the  first  principles  of  government,  to  blame  our  fore- 
fathers of  three  centuries  ago  for  not  being  able  to 
understand  what  we  see  BO  clearly  now.  Elizabeth  was 
no  worse  than  other  potentates.  All  of  them,  when  they 
had  the  power,  tried  to  enforce  uniformity  of  faith  by 
civil  penalties ;  but  we  do  not  remember  any  other  case 
in  Christian  Europe  where  the  results  have  been  attended 
by  so  long  a  train  of  misfortunes. 

When  the  battle  of  Tyrone  was  fought,  by  which  an 
old  Welsh  prophecy,  "  that  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  should 
prevail  against  the  English  nation,"  seemed  to  have 
been  fulfilled,  nothing  remained  to  be  done  but,  at  what- 
ever expenditure  of  cost,  to  conquer  the  Irish  nation  ; 
but,  as  the  editor  states,  "Vacillation,  corruption,  and 
division  marked  the  course  of  the  State."  How  far  this 
was  the  fault  of  the  queen  herself,  or  how  far  it  rested 
on  her  advisers,  we  are  not  in  a  position  to  state.  She 
was  a  fearless  woman,  who,  as  it  seems  to  us,  would  have 
done  her  best ;  but  the  tide  of  corruption  was  too  strong 
for  her.  More  than  two  centuries  had  to  pass  by  ere 
common  honesty  could  be  made  to  prevail.  That  there 
were  many  honest  men  among  her  servants  in  Ireland 
we  do  not  question ;  but  it  is  evident  that  a  preponder- 
ance of  men  who  went  over  did  so  merely  to  advance 
their  fortunes.  The  great  Irish  victory  of  Armagh  may 
be  regarded  as  the  centre  of  the  lurid  picture  which 
these  papers  give  us.  Iii  one  instance  we  hear  of  Lady 
Moore  being  made  prisoner,  stripped  of  her  clothing, 
and  left  to  die  of  cold  in  a  bog.  In  other  instances  we 
hear  of  the  brains  of  little  infants  being  dashed  out, 
of  hearts  being  torn  from  living  bodies,  and  many  other 
horrors  we  do  not  care  to  speak  of.  These  things  were 
done  by  what  used  to  be  called  the  "  mere  Irish."  Can 
we  feel  certain— nay,  can  we  hope — that  acts  equally 
detestable  were  not  performed  by  the  English  soldiery. 

The  editing  of  the  volume  is  all  that  we  could  wish, 
and  we  are  glad  to  find  at  the  end  of  the  preface  a 
list  of  proverbs  and  out  -  of  -  the  -  way  words,  which 
will  be  of  much  use  to  students  of  the  speech  of  former 
days. 

Colonial  Days  in  Old  New   York.      By  Alice    Morse 

Earle.    (Nutt.) 

To  most  English  students  of  folk-lore  this  volume,  de- 
scribing life  in  what  was  once  known  as  the  New 
Netherlands,  opens  out  a  new  field.  It  supplies  a  picture 
of  Dutch  habits,  manners,  rhymes,  modes  of  thought. 
To  the  present  day,  says  Miss  Earle,  Dutch  influence 
and  Dutch  traits,  as  well  as  Dutch  names,  are  ever 
present  and  are  a  force  in  New  York  life.  Wholly 
unlike  anything  to  be  seen  in  England,  or  in  many  parts 
of  America,  is  the  life  depicted,  and  the  volume  may  be 
studied  with  interest  and  advantage  as  well  as  with 
amusement. 

Whitaker  s  Almanack  for  1897.    By  Joseph  Whitaker, 

F.S.A.     (Whitaker.) 

AMONG  the  new  features  of  this  most  indispensable  of 
companions  to  the  desk  and  the  shelf  are  au.  index  to 


former  issues,  1869-96,  an  alphabetical  arrangement  of 
Government  offices,  the  addition  of  new  orders  to  the 
Orders  of  Knighthood,  and  an  enlarged  list  of  fares. 
A  special  article  is  added  on  the  longest  reign.  A  per- 
petual calendar,  for  finding  the  day  of  the  week  at  any 
time  from  the  creation,  also  appears.  Of  this,  in  another 
shape,  we  have  made  frequent  use.  Tho  Almanack  will  bo 
warmly  welcomed. 

THE  fourth  part  of  Naval  and  Military  Trophies 
(Nimmo)  gives,  in  Mr.  Gibbs's  admirably  artistic  coloured 
designs,  a  tiger's  head  from  the  throne  of  Tippoo  Sultan, 
from  the  royal  collection,  Windsor  Castle ;  the  creese  of 
the  Rajah  of  Assam,  and  a  splendid  powder-horn,  and 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  sword,  all  from  the  same 
collection;  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  telescope  and 
the  sword  and  hat  worn  by  him  at  Waterloo,  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  present  Duke.  Full  descriptions  of 
these  splendid  trophies  are  once  more  supplied  by  Mr. 
Richard  R.  Holmes,  F.S.A.,  the  Queen's  librarian.  The 
tiger's  head  of  the  great  Tippoo  is  a  superb  piece  of 
work.  All  the  objects  are  of  high  interest,  and  the 
work,  half  of  which  is  now  almost  finished,  constitutes 
itself  a  trophy,  and  will,  when  completed,  rank  as  one  of 
the  most  exemplary  books  of  the  season. 

WE  have  received  the  eleventh  edition  of  The  Lincoln 
Stamp  Album,  for  home  and  foreign  postage  stamps, 
published  by  W.  S.  Lincoln.  Into  this  many  improve- 
ments are  introduced,  and  the  volume,  the  utility  of 
which  is  known  to  collectors,  will  now  hold  over  6,500 
stamps.  Further  pages  can  be  had  by  those  requiring 
them.  Reproductions  of  various  scarce  stamps  are  given 
on  separate  pages.  An  atlas  and  a  catalogue  of  stamps 
add  to  the  attractions  and  utility. 


BISHOP  PEARSON  during  the  later  years  of  his  life 
compiled  a  common-place  book  of  remarkable  passages 
and  striking  thoughts  which  he  met  with  in  the  course 
of  reading.  His  widow  has  placed  these  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  who  will  publish  them  very  shortly  in 
a  volume,  with  a  preface  by  the  Bishop  of  Manchester. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WM.  MORTON  ("London,  Liverpool,  Hull"). — All  are 
ports,  and  the  last  two  are  described  as  seaports,  though 
both  are  practically  on  rivers.  All  may,  indeed,  be  con- 
sidered as  seaports. 

BLUE  UPRIGHT.— Please  send  full  address.  We  have 
a  letter  for  you. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


&>>  8.  XI.  JAN.  9,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  9,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  263. 

NOTES:— Home  Tooke's  Diary,  21— The  Guillotine,  22— 
Law  Stationer — An  Anomalous  Parish,  24 — Weather  Folk- 
lore—Dialect—Jean Btienne  Henry— "  Hummer  Nick": 
"  Humbug,"  25  —  Portrait  of  Eobert  Harley  —  Eousseau 
and  '  Hudibras '— Letheringham  Priory—'  Tom  Brown's 
Schooldays  '—Evening  Services,  26. 


QUERIES :— Eagles  Captured  at  Waterloo- 
Nelson  —  Matagon —  Cupplestown  —  Earl 
Laurence  Litchfield— Church  of  Scotland- 
— J.  GK  Whittier  —  The  Germanic  Diet  - 
Browning— Pope's  Epitaph  on  Mrs.  Corbet 
—Statistics  of  Imposture— Westchester — 
St.  Gregory,  28 — Hannah  More — Ritchie 
Robert  Hales— Proverb,  29. 


Thomas  Bolas — 
of  Anuandale- 
-"Pasesying,"27 
-  Retort — Robert 
— (Jagots— Clarel 
Places  in  Stoke 
of  Craigtown- 


REPLIES :— Religious  Dancing,  29—"  They  will  never  cut 
off  my  head,"  &c. — "Wayzgoose" —  Dairymaids'  Hair — 
Ancient  Cycling  —  Spider  Folk-lore,  30  —  John  Hart  — 
"Hear,  hear!"— T.  G.  Killigrew,  31— Theatre  in  Totten- 
ham Court  Road — 'Robin  Adair'  —  Butler  Cole— Wave 
Names — "As  plain  as  a  pike-staff,"  32— Author  Wanted — 
Position  of  Communion  Table  — Gibbet  Hill— "  Parson's 
nose" — Moravia:  Stirling:  Lindsay,  33 — "  Onna  Dfiw" — 
Shelta  —  "Paul's  purchase,"  34  —  John  Logan  —  English 
Liturgy — Landguard  Fort — Oak  Boughs— Cowdray,  85— 
Peacock  Feathers  —  "Forester"  —  English  and  Scotch 
Students  at  Padua— "  Pinaseed  "—"  Leave  off":  "Aback," 
36— Abraham  Lincoln— Wyvill — Hayne— English  Religious 
Brotherhoods— Rev.  G.  A.  Firth— Eastbury  House,  37. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XLIX.— Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HOENE  TOOKE'S  DIARY. 
I  lately  had  entrusted  to  me  an  interleaved 
copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  *  Diversions  of 
Parley,'  with  notes  and  emendations  for  the  second 
edition  in  the  author's  handwriting.  The  most 
interesting  feature  in  the  book,  however,  lay  in  a 
rough  diary,  kept  by  Home  Tooke  from  May  to 
October,  1794,  whilst  he  was  a  prisoner  in  the 
Tower,  awaiting  his  trial  for  high  treason,  extracts 
from  which  I  now  give  for  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
Since  the  author's  death  the  volume  remained  con- 
tinuously in  the  possession  of  his  descendants  or 
kinsmen  till  some  fifteen  years  ago,  when  it  passed 
by  will  to  the  late  owner,  whose  executor  kindly 
lent  it  to  me.  The  writing  is  in  places  somewhat 
crabbed  and  difficult  to  decipher  : — 

Thursday,  May  15.  Dine  at  Pearson's.  Joyce's 
letter.  May  16,  1794.  Friday  at  Noon  apprehended 
by  Swift,  1'olice  Officer,  Marlborough  Street,  Glitton, 
clerk,  Thornton,  clerk,  &  3  constables,  Kennedy  one  of 
them.  At  the  Treasury  at  3.  Nepean's  civility.  Reeves 
must  hang  me;  but  wished  I  might  live  afterwards. 
Privy  Council  at  |  past  8.  Privy  Council  before  whom 
I  stood  —  Dundas,  Grenville,  Buckingham,  Amherst, 
Bayham,  Staffordshire,  Chancellor  &  2  or  3  others — 
Reeves,  Fawkener,  Ford,  &c. 

Dundas  "  It  is  conceived,"  &c.,  "  constitutional  &  corre- 
sponding societies,  of  loth  of  which  you  are  an  active 
and  leading  member,"  &c.  My  answer,  "Refuse  to  be 
examined  except  some  charge." 


Nepean.    Cause  my  place  of  Confinement, 

Monday,  May  19.  To  Tower. 

Tuesday,  20.  Hunter  asks  me  to  write  to  Nepean. 
Kinghorn  refused  pen  &  ink. 

Wednesday,  21.  Newspapers,  &c.,  forbidden. 

Thursday,  22.  Kinghorn  will  answer  me  from  Gover» 
nour  about  care  of  my  family. 

Friday,  23.  He  will  answer  in  a  few  days.  Iron  bars 
put  up  at  the  Window.  Felix  Vaughan  has  order  from 
Privy  Council  to  see  me  in  prescence  of  Gaoler;  King- 
horn  being  absent  he  saw  me  in  prescenoe  of  Capt. 
Bruhl  of  the  guards  in  garrison. 

Sat.,  May  24.  I  received  from  Vaughan's  servant  by 
order  of  Privy  Council  Pens,  Ink,  Paper,  Tea,  Sugar, 
Lozenges  for  my  cough.  Lodgings  at  Burford's.  N.B. 
Government  allows  13s.  4rf.  per  week. 

Mon.,  May  26.  N.B.  Governour  opened  my  child's  letter 
(Charlotte's)  &  sent  it  open  by  Kinghorn.  Nepean 
would  not  open.  Two  new  Warders,  Bouguette  &  Pear- 
son. F.  Vaughan  paid  me  a  visit  of  £  an  hour.  King- 
horn's  watch  in  his  hand.  I  gave  him  my  Keys.  Mr. 
Ford,  the  Justice,  brought  a  letter  to  me  from  the  Privy 
Council  demanding  my  Keys,  &  he  shewed  me  his 
authority  (signed  Dundas)  for  inspecting  &  taking  my 
books  &  papers.  Mr.  Ford  told  me,  he  was  directed 
not  to  take  or  to  trouble  himself  about  sedition  or 
seditious  papers  but  confine  himself  to  the  discovery  of 
Treason,  &  especially  the  Treason  of  a  Convention. 

Tuesday,  May  27.  My  apartment  changed  from  Bur- 
forde's  where  I  had  a  walk  on  the  wall  of  8$  yards  by 
1£  for  the  air  :  and  I  was  escorted  by  gentleman  Gaoler, 
2  Warders  &  a  file  of  Musqueteera  to  Mould's  house. 
Burford  &  Mould  both  are  Warders.  I  understand  all 
the  other  prisoners  have  one  Warder ;  but  I  have  alwaya 
Two,  besides  the  Warder  of  the  House,  and  a  Centinel 
always  at  the  door.  The  two  Warders  always  sit  in  the 
same  room  with  me ;  &  always  lie  all  night  in  the  same 
room  with  me.  I  am  daily  visited  twice  :  i.  e.t  morning 
&  evening  by  Kinghorn,  Gentleman  Gaoler,  once  by 
the  Officers  of  the  Garrison,  &  three  times  by  a  Serjeant 
sometimes  four  times.  For  my  Close  Stool  I  had  an 
order  from,  Privy  Council,  the  same  for  my  snv$,  the 
same  for  my  shirts,  stocks,  stockings  and  handkerchiefs. 
[N.B.  I  learn  (from  Vaughan)  that  London  Evs  Post  of 
Monday  May  27,  says  "  that  the  Prisoners  in  the  Tower 
have  each  a  Counsel  &  Solicitor  permitted  to  see  them." 
This  falsehood  is  probably  inserted  in  other  papers.]— 
N.B.  GIBBS. 

Wednesday,  May  28.  Vaughan  visited  me  the  3rd  time. 
Kinghorn  sat  dote.     He  says  he  has  the  Governor's 
order  to   hear   every  syllable  that  passes.     Vaughan 
returned  me  key  of  my  linen  drawers :  Ford  kept  key  of 
bookcases,  &c.,  &  would  return  them  tomorrow.    He  took 
away  about  thirty  of  my  private  letters  (amongst  which 
one  to  me  from  Cowper)  most  of  them  dated  1792,  a 
letter  signed  Regulus,  &c.    The  closet  where  executor- 
ship  papers,  Sir  Rob1  Bernard's,  &  my  large  travelling 
trunk,  were,  was  locked  up  by  Ford  &  the  key  taken 
away  by  Mr.  Ford.     Mr.  Vaughan  said  Mr.  Ford  had 
dismissed  Thornton  (the  Police  Officer)  from  my  house. 
So  that  Constables  held  possession  of  my  house  &  slept 
there  twelve  days  &  eleven  nights.     N.B.  Ford  did  not 
confine     himself   to   papers   of    treason;    for   finding 
nothing  of  the  kind  or  about  Convention,  he  took  away 
about  thirty  insignificant  private  letters.    Mr.  Ford  said, 
he  would  apply  to  Privy  Council  that  Warder  should  not 
sleep  in  the  same  room  with  me.      That  I  might  give 
Kinghorn  something  to  carry  for  his  listening,  I  told 
Vaughan  in  the  broad  terms — that  the  Ministry  might 

kiss .    This  night  Kinghorn  locked  the  Warder 

&  me  at  ten  o'clock  into  the  chamber,  so  that  if  the 
Warder  had  had  the  cholic,  he  must  —  >  in  the 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8,  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97. 


room  for  my  regale— as  had  nearly  happened  to  Dixon 
the  warder  who  attends  Thelwall. 

Thursday,  May  29,  1794.  Warder  &  I  rose  at  5  o'clock  ; 
but  being  locked  in  could  get  no  fire  or  breakfast  till 
7  o'clock. 

Friday,  May  30.  F.  Vaughan  visited  me  4th  time,  told 
me  that  Frost  was  taken  last  night,  at  my  house  at 
Wimbledon  (so  that  my  family  are  now  left  defenceless 
again  ;  for  Frost  kindly  went  there  to  protect  them). 
T.  Williams  the  wine  merchant  is  taken.  Hardy  was 
bro*  yesterday  to  the  Tower.  Five  persons,  I  know  not 
whom,  are  sent  to  Newgate.  Privy  Council  return  my 
keys  to  Vaughan.  By  their  direction  Vaughan  offers 
keys  to  me.  I  refuse  to  touch  them,  bid  him  keep  them 
for  the  present,  &  take  out  some  title  deeds,  and  my 
will,  which  on  General  Murray's  death,  the  Duke  of 
Athol  had  caused  Mr.  Squire  to  return  to  me.  Kinghorn, 
when  Vaughan  was  going,  interfered  about  my  keys, 
which  he  wanted  Vaughan  to  deliver  to  him,  said  he 
had  been  reported  &  blamed  for  suffering  Vaughan  to 
receive  them  before — acknowledges  he  had  not  been 
reported,  but  had  mentioned  it  himself.  This  Kinghorn 
is  Gaeler,  but  not  Gentleman  Gaoler.  He  has  uniformly 
given  me  fawning  words  ft  most  savage  treatment. 
Vaughan  says  Mr.  Ford  would  obtain  from  Privy  Council 
(order)  to  remove  Warder  from  sleeping  in  my  room,  but 
wished  I  would  apply.  N.B.  My  confinement  in  King's 
Bench  ruined  my  Boy.  God  send  that  the  Tower  pro- 
duces no  future  mischief  to  my  Girls.  Before  my  appre- 
hension by  Dundas's  warrant,  I  had  slept  out  of  my 
house  but  one  night  (at  Margate)  for  the  laat  seven  years. 
Vaughan  retained  Gibbs  for  me  yesterday. 

Saturday,  May  31.  Iron  bars  put  up  at  window  :  the 
5th  time  of  performing  ceremony.  Martin  the  Attorney 
bro(  to  the  Tower :  put  in  a  miserable  apartment  at 
Jackson's  the  Warder,  a  relation  of  Einghorn's  1  At  ten 
o'clock  this  night,  Kinghorn  says,  he  has  just  received 
order  to  remove  the  Warder's  bed  into  adjoining  room. 

Sunday,  June  1, 1794.  Warder's  bed  removed  to  adjoin- 
ing room.  I  walked  upon  the  Leads  twice  for  20 
minutes,  each  time,  attended  by  two  Warders  and  a 
Centinel  with  bayonet  fixed,  1st  time  whilst  my  bed  was 
turned  up  and  the  room  swept ;  the  2d  time  whilst  my 
bed  was  making  for  the  night. 

Monday,  June  2.  This  morning  at  six  o'Clock,  the  Yeo- 
man Porter  (a  naturalised  Frenchman  or  Swiss,  who 
had  been  a  servant  of  Lord  Shipbrook,  General  Vernon's 
brother,  the  Lt  governour  of  the  Tower)  found  great  fault 
with  Bouguet,  the  Warder,  for  permitting  me  to  walk 
upon  the  Leads.  N.B.  I  have  now  been  this  day  at 
noon,  17  days  &  nights  in  close  custody,  without  any 
hint  or  conjecture  what  action  or  crime  can  be  laid  to 
my  charge.  I  recd  for  2d  week  13s.  4d.  government 
maintenance  of  a  prisoner ;  so  that  they  have  at  last  found 
out  a  method  to  make  me  a  pensioner  against  my  will. 
F.  Vaughan  visited  me  5th  time.  He  had  received  from 
H £50.  He  gave  me  £20  &  will  give  F.  Wild- 
man  to  pay  Mrs.  Hart  £10  due  to  her  the  1st  of  May, 
1794.  N.B.  Mr.  Tooke  gave  my  girls  £10  10  May  24. 
Two  new  Warders,  Finney,  Ld  Cornwallis's  servant, 
Lockit,  Abp.  (1)  Cornwallis's  cook. 

Tuesday,  June  3, 1794.  Half  a  pound  of  Snuff  sent  by 
Mr.  Vaughan  was  turned  out  of  the  paper  &  examined 
by  Kinghorn.  At  noon  Kinghorn  bro*  a  half  sieve 
sent  by  my  girls,  with  gooseberries,  pease,  strawberries. 
It  was  opened  and  in  it  was  a  Letter  from  Charlotte 
which  Kinghorn  took  to  carry  to  the  governour  Mr. 
York.  At  ten  at  night  (for  I  stand  up  to  read  it)  King- 
horn  brought  it  back  to  me,  open.  [N.B.  This  is  the 
second  time  the  governor  has  opened  and  read  my  girl's 
letters,  and  Bent  them  back  to  me  open,  so  that  Gaoler, 
&  if  he  pleased,  the  whole  Garrison  might  read  them, 


A  very  little  delicacy  or  even  reflection  would  lead  a 
governour  (if  he  did  break  open  letters  from  a  prisoner's 
family)  at  least  to  inclose  them  in  a  sealed  note  from 
himself,  that  the  prisoner  might  know  his  private  affairs 
were  open  only  to  the  governour  himself  &  not  to  every 
fellow.]  I  had  permission  to  send  some  strawberries  by 
one  of  the  Warders  to  Bonney. 

G.  J.  W. 

(.To  le  continued.) 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE   GUILLOTINE. 

(See  my  Note  on  'Louis  XVI.'  &c.,  8^  S.  x.  249:  also 
8th  S.  x.  195,  298.) 

The  guillotine  has  already  been  many  times 
discussed  in  *  N.  &  Q.';  but  as  I  find  nothing  new 
in  any  of  the  notes,  all  of  which  I  have  read,  and 
nothing  in  any  way  bearing  on  the  history  of  the 
guillotine  as  I  shall  give  it,  I  see  no  reason  for 
giving  a  list  of  them.  My  account  is  borrowed,  as 
I  said  in  my  note  above  quoted  that  it  would  be, 
from  the  '  Me"moires  des  Sanson '  (Paris,  1862-3). 
It  may,  of  course,  be  inaccurate ;  but  as  one  of 
the  Sanson  family  had  much  to  do  with  the  intro- 
duction of  the  instrument,  there  is  much  ground 
for  believing  in  its  accuracy. 

Dr.  Guillotin  (strangely  enough  called  Dr.  Guil- 
lotine in  the  generally  accurate  account  in  the 
ninth  edition  of  the  'Encycl.  Brit.')  bad,  as  early 
as  21  January,  1790,*  three  years  to  the  day 
before  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.,  proposed  that 
the  execution  of  every  one  condemned  to  death 
should  be  by  decapitation,  and  that  this  should 
take  place  "  par  1'effet  d'un  simple  me'canisme  " 
(iii.  390).  This  motion  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  seven,  and  did  not  become  law  till  1791 
(the  'Encycl.'  says  on  6  October),  and  in  the 
mean  time  it  bad  been  so  modified  that  all  that 
was  stated  with  regard  to  the  mode  of  execution 
was  that  "tout  condamn6  a  mort  aurait  la  tete 
tranchee,"  without  any  mention  of  the  instrument. 
This  alarmed  G.  H.  Sanson,  and  he  presented  a 
memoir  to  the  Minister  of  Justice,  in  which  he 
pointed  out 

"toutes  les  difficult e's  de  la  decollation  par  1'epee :  la 
necessite  d'une  fermete  et  d'un  courage  qu'on  ne  ren- 
contre point  chez  tous  les  patients :  f  1'impossibilite  des 


*  According  to  the 'Encycl.'  he  brought  forward  thig 
motion  on  1  December,  1789,  at  the  same  time  that  he 
proposed  that  all  offenders  and  criminals  should  be 
punished  in  precisely  the  same  manner,  no  matter  what 
their  rank  or  station.  But,  according  to  Sanson,  this 
last  motion  was  brought  forward  on  28  November,  and 
was  carried  on  1  December,  1789  j  whilst  the  other 
motion  was  not  proposed  till  21  January,  1790,  as  I  have 
stated  above.  See  vol.  iii.  pp.  387,  388. 

f  He  might  have  added,  nor  in  all  executioners.  De- 
capitation by  the  sword  was  not  at  that  time  much  prac- 
tised in  France,  as  it  was  reserved  for  those  of  high  rank. 
But  even  when  it  was  frequently  resorted  to,  as  in  the 
days  of  Richelieu,  it  was  often  unskilfully  performed. 
Thus  we  learn  from  i.  86  that  the  head  of  De  Thou 
was  not  completely  severed  until  the  eleventh  stroke, 
owing  to  the  agitation  of  the  executioner. 


8'HS.XI.JiK.9,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


executions  multiples,  &  cause  de   Ja  fatigue  des 
sujettes  a  s'dbrecher  ou  a  perdre  leur  fil." 

Besides  which,  when  several  criminals  had  to  be 
executed  successively,  the  last  ones  to  suffer  would 
be  so  overcome  by  the  sight  of  the  blood  of  the 
others  that  they  would  cot  all  of  them  be  even 
able  to  maintain  themselves  in  a  suitable  posi- 
tion. From  these  and  other  considerations,  there- 
fore, Sanson  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was 
indispensable  to  adopt  some  machine 

"  qui  fixat  le  patient  daps  la  position  horizontal e,  pour 
qu'il  n'eut  plus  a  eoutenir  le  poids  de  son  corps,  et  qui 
permit  d'operer  avec  plus  de  precision  et  de  sftretc  que 
la  main  de  1'homme  n'en  peut  avoir." 

Dr.  Guillotin  was  entirely  of  Sanson's  opinion, 
and  he  went  several  times  to  Sanson's  house  to 
see  whether  they  could  devise  together  a  machine 
which  should  meet  every  requirement.  But  they 
could  hit  upon  nothing.  They  examined  three 
German  engravings  by  Pentz,  Aldegreder  (the 
'Encycl.'has  Penez  and  Aldegrever),  and  Lucas 
Granacb,  as  well  as  an  Italian  engraving  by 
Achille  Bocchi,  this  last  of  the  "  Mannaia," 
which  the  '  Encycl.'  tells  us  was  used  as  early  as 
the  thirteenth  century.  They  examined  also  the 
instrument  used  earlier  still  in  Persia,  the  "  Scotch 
maiden,"  and  an  instrument  that  had  been  used  in 
1632  at  Toulouse  for  the  execution  of  the  Marshal 
de  Montmorency,  and  had  previously  been  in 
use  in  that  part  of  the  country.  But  all  these 
machines  had  the  one  capital  defect  that  the 
criminal  was  made  to  kneel  and  could  not  be  so 
securely  fastened  as  to  be  altogether  incapable  of 
making  any  movement.  The  question,  was,  how- 
ever, quickly  to  be  solved,  and  that  in  a  very  un- 
expected way. 

For  some  time  a  German  of  the  name  of  Schmidt, 
a  maker  of  harpsichords,  but  also  well  acquainted 
with  mechanics,  had  been  in  the  habit  of  coming 
in  to  Sanson's  in  the  evening,  and  Sanson  had 
often  spoken  to  him  about  the  fix  in  which  Dr. 
Guillotin  and  himself  then  were.  One  evening, 
when  Schmidt  was  playing  on  the  harpsichord  and 
Sanson  on  his  violin  or  violoncello  (for  it  was 
especially  their  mutual  passion  for  music,  though 
also  the  purchase  by  Sanson  of  certain  musical 
instruments  from  Schmidt,  which  had  created  the 
intimacy),  Sanson's  thoughts  once  more  reverted 
to  that  other  instrument  which  was  to  him  a 
matter  of  such  serious  concern,  and  he  let  fall  a 
few  words  about  it.  Schmidt  at  once  exclaimed 
in  his  broken  French,  "  Attentez,  che  crois  que 
ch'ai  fotre  affaire,  ch'y  ai  bense*,"  and  seizing  hold 
of  a  pencil,  with  a  few  rapid  strokes  he  made  a 
drawing :  "  O'e"tait  la  Guillotine  !  "  Yes,  there  it 
was,  the  guillotine  with  its  knife  raised  up  on  high 
between  two  posts  and  set  in  motion  by  a  cord — 
with  its  tilting  board  ("  planche  a  bascule  ")  which 
with  the  subject  fastened  at  full  length  upon  it 
could  be  rapidly  lowered  into  such  a  position  that 


his  neck  should  come  precisely  where  the  sharp 
edge  of  the  knife  would  fall.  The  difficulty  was 
conquered,  the  problem  solved.  Schmidt  had  at 
last  discovered  the  means  of  decapitating  a  criminal 
in  a  horizontal  position,  without  its  being  possible 
for  him  to  make  the  slightest  movement. 

It  was  this  drawing  of  Schmidt's  which,  as  I 
recorded  in  my  last  note,  was  submitted  to 
Louis  XVI.  by  Dr.  Antoine  Louis,  and  in  which 
the  king  substituted  a  straight  edge  set  slantingly 
for  the  crescent  drawn  by  Schmidt.  This  crescent 
Schmidt  had  apparently  borrowed  from  some  old 
engraving,  perhaps  that  of  Aldegrever  mentioned 
by  M.  CHATEAU  (last  reference).  And  according 
to  the  same  correspondent  the  knife  in  Bocchi's 
engraving  has  a  straight  edge,  so  that  Louis  XVI. 
did^  not  originate  this  ;  but  probably  the  edge  was 
horizontal,  and  not  set  slantingly  as  Louis  drew 
it.* 

On  7  March,  1792,  five  days  after  Louis  XVI, 
had  altered  Schmidt's  drawing,  Dr.  Louis  pre- 
sented his  report  to  the  Assembly,  and  recom- 
mended Louis  XVI.'s  modification,  with  the  pro- 
viso that  if,  upon  trial,  a  knife  of  any  other  form 
should  be  found  to  work  better,  it  should  be 
adopted.  Experiments  were  made  upon  three 
dead  bodies  on  17  April,  1792.  The  slanting  edge 
was  used  in  two  cases,  the  horizontal  edge  in  one. 
In  both  its  cases  the  former  was  successful ;  in  its 
one  case  the  horizontal  edge  failed,  and  thus  the 
slanting  edge  (called  by  Sanson  "  la  lame  oblique," 
p.  406)  was  adjudged  to  have  gained  the  day,  and 
eight  days  later,  on  25  April,  1792,  a  highway 
robber,  named  Pelletier,  was  executed  by  the  first 
guillotine  made,  t  The  name  given  to  it  was  at 
first  either  Louison  or  Louisette  (from  Dr.  Louis), 
or  Guillotine  (from  Dr.  Guillotin)  indifferently ; 
but  this  last  name  finally  prevailed,  probably  from 
its  being  regarded  as  less  familiarj  and  more 
euphonious. 

There  were  six  factors  concerned,  therefore,  in 
the  production  of  the  guillotine,  viz.,  Guillotin, 


'  This  edge,  which  starts  upwards  from  right  to  left, 
forms  an  acute  angle  which  would  enter  into  the  right 
side  of  the  neck  (see  the  engraving  in  Webster,  s.v. 
"  Guillotine  "),  and  so  secure  a  deep  entrance  from  which 
the  incision  would  be  carried  right  across,  whereas  the 
horizontal  edge  might  fail  to  obtain  a  sufficient  entrance 
in  consequence  of  the  strong  ligament  of  the  back  of 
the  neck,  called  by  anatomists  the  "  ligamentum 
nuchae." 

f  This  guillotine  was  constructed  by  a  carpenter  of 
the  name  of  Guidon,  and  cost  5,500  francs. 

J  And  yet  Guillotin,  like  Louison  and  Louisette,  is 
only  a  diminutive  of  a  Christian  name,  and,  indeed,  a 
double  diminutive.  For  Guillotin  probably  =  Guille 
(=our  Will)  -{-  the  two  diminutive  endings  ot  and  in> 
and,  if  so,  is  much  the  same  as  little  Billie  (Billee). 
Larchey,  indeed,  will  not  allow  that  Guille  represents 
more  than  the  first  half  of  Guill(e)aume,  but  Pott  (third 
edition,  p.  192)  agrees  with  me,  and  Body,  in  his  book 
about  Liege  family  names  (p.  203),  has  "  Guillaume  dit 
Guillot," 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  JAN.  9/97. 


Sanson,  the  old  engravings  of  antecedent  machines, 
Schmidt,  Dr.  Louis,  and  Louis  XVI.  Schmidt  is 
commonly  looked  upon  as  the  most  important  of 
these ;  but  he  would  not  have  produced  the  machine 
without  the  very  important  assistance  of  Sanson, 
who  told  him  what  modifications  in  the  old  machines 
were  required,  whilst  Louis  XVI.'s  improvement 
was  of  great  value. 

The  account  given  by  the  c  Encyl.  Brit.'  accords, 
as  I  have  said,  pretty  nearly  with  what  I  have 
narrated,  and  yet  the  writer  of  the  article  did  not 
consult  Sanson's  '  M^moires.'  As,  however,  among 
the  books  quoted  I  notice  one  by  Louis  Dubois, 
entitled  '  Recherches  Historiques  et  Physiologiques 
sur  la  Guillotine  et  Details  sur  Sanson/  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  writer  of  the  article  was 
almost  as  much  indebted  to  Sanson  as  I  have  been. 
As  for  J.  W.  Croker's  book,  I  have  not  seen  it ; 
but,  to  judge  from  the  numerous  quotations  I  have 
seen  from  it  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  the  information  given 
can  scarcely  be  remarkable  for  its  accuracy. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  say  that  the  guillotine  which 
is  exhibited  in  the  Chamber  of  Horrors  at  Madame 
Tussaud's  is  stated  to  be  the  very  one  which  served 
for  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.  Now,  this  latter 
guillotine  was  removed  as  early  as  30  April,  1793, 
From  the  Place  de  la  Revolution  (now  the  Place  de 
la  Concorde),  where  it  had  been  standing  ever  since 
the  21st  of  the  preceding  January  (the  date  of  the 
king's  execution),  and  a  new  one  was  substituted 
for  it,  in  which  many  modifications  deemed  neces- 
sary by  Sanson  for  the  successful  performance  of 
several  successive  executions  had  been  carried  out 
under  his  direction  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  82).  It  is,  there- 
fore, quite  possible  that  the  Tussaud  family  really 
did  obtain  possession  of  the  original  machine,  for  I 
believe  that  they  already  had  an  exhibition  at  Paris 
at  the  time  of,  and  indeed  some  time  before,  the 
death  of  Lonis  XVI.  And  as  but  few  heads  had 
fallen  under  the  knife*  of  that  guillotine,  one  would 
expect  to  see  it  in  good  condition. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenliam  Hill. 

LAW  STATIONER. — *The  Century  Dictionary' 
has  this  description  :  "  A  stationer  who  keeps  on 
sale  the  articles  required  by  lawyers,  such  as 
parchment,  tape,  foolscap,  brief- paper,  &c.,  and 
Who  sometimes,  in  England,  takes  in  drafts  or 
writings  to  be  fairly  copied  or  engrossed  for 
lawyers."  I  disagree  with  this;  it  should  be  "one 
who  in  England  takes  in  drafts  or  writings  to  be 
either  fair  copied  or  engrossed  for  lawyers,  and  who 
sometimes  keeps  on  sale,"  &c. 

Though  only  a  change  in  the  order  of  the 
sentences,  the  difference  in  the  description  is  great, 
in  fact  the  difference  between  right  and  wrong. 

*  It  would  almost  seem,  from  what  is  said  in  pp.  77, 78, 
that  the  knife  which  cut  off  Louis'  head  was  never  used 
again.  At  all  events,  it  was  very  quickly  changed. 


Mr.  Whitney  writes  "fairly  copied."  You  would 
never  hear  such  a  thing  in  a  lawyer's  office  nor  in 
a  law  stationer's.  It  may  be  bad  grammar,  but 
lawyers  always  say,  "Take  that  to  be  fair  copied," 
or,  "  Make  a  fair  copy  by  such  a  time."  Again,  Mr. 
Whitney  says,  "fairly  copied  or  engrossed,"  as  if 
they  were  the  same  thing ;  but  they  are  not.  If 
I  say, "  Take  this  to  the  stationer  to  be  fair  copied," 
it  comes  back  fair  copied  on  paper,  as  a  draft  to 
be  reread  and  finally  corrected.  I  then  send  the 
fair  copy  as  a  draft  to  the  stationer  to  be  en- 
grossed ;  it  then  comes  back  better  and  more 
carefully  written  and  ready  for  signature. 

I  have  left  in  the  words  "in  England  but  I 
imagine  they  would  not  be  necessary  for  a  dic- 
tionary published  in  England.  Why  has  Mr. 
Whitney  been  so  particular?  Are  there  no  law 
stationers  in  America?  I  understand  there  will 
not  be  any  or  many  left  in  England  soon,  as  the 
type-writer  is  improving  them  off  the  face  of  the 
earth.  So,  then,  to  "  go  with  the  times/'  the  law 
stationer  now  sets  up  as  a  type-writer,  and  starts 
a  shop  and  sells  things,  as  per  Mr.  Whitney's 
description  (which  in  times  to  come  will  probably 
be  more  accurate  than  mine),  and  then  in  his  shop 
window  adds  cycles  (generally  ladies')  to  the  other 
miscellaneous  articles. 

Under  "  Engross  "  *  The  Century '  has  a  correct 
description,  with  what  I  contend  is  an  incorrect  or 
misleading  illustration  from  the  'Tale  of  a  Tub.' 
Swift  says,  "  Jack  had  provided  a  fair  copy  of  his 
father's  will,  engrossed  in  form  upon  a  large  skin 
of  parchment."  With  the  word  "fair,"  the 
description  is  overdone ;  omit  it  and  then  the 
sentence  will  read  correctly,  and  as  I  believe  Swift 
would  have  written  it  had  he  been  acquainted 
with  the  practice  of  English  lawyers  (i.e.  solicitors). 
I  should  think  it  must  have  been  a  rather  excep- 
tional thing  even  in  Swift's  time  to  have  a  will 
engrossed  on  parchment  for  signature  by  a  testator. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  the  practice 
(if  it  ever  was  one)  ceased.  I  never  saw  a  will  on 
parchment,  though  I  never  saw  a  "probate"  of  a 
will  on  anything  else.*  I  think  Swift  has  made  a 
mistake  from  always  seeing  the  parchment  probates 
of  wills.  Parchment  was  much  more  commonly 
used  in  early  days ;  no  doubt  it  was  even  thirty 
years  ago  more  used  than  now.  I  have  searched  in 
all  sorts  of  books,  but  can  find  nothing  upon  the 
subject  of  parchment  wills.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

AN  ANOMALOUS  PARISH. — Baker  mentions  in 
his  'History  of  Northamptonshire'  (A.D.  1822-36) 
that  Stotesbury,  or  Stottesbury,  near  Brackley, 
presents  the  singular  anomaly  of  a  parish  without 

*  Original  wills  are  not  handed  about  like  deeds,  but 
are  lodged  in  the  registries,  unless,  indeed,  they  relate 
solely  to  realty,  in  which  case  they  are  the  same  aa 
deeds :  they  do  not  require  probate,  which  is  only  given 
for  personalty. 


8«>  S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


a  village  or  a  church.  In  the  '  Clergy  List '  for 
1886  it  figures  as  having  a  population  of  thirty- 
four,  and  an  income  of  25l.t  and  that  it  ia  held 
along  with  the  adjoining  rectory  of  Helmdon, 
which  is  in  the  gift  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford.  In  1886  it  still  had  no  church. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

WEATHER  FOLK-LORE.  —  A  curious  piece  of 
superstition,  still  current  in  Berkshire,  is  referred 
to  in  '  Letters  to  Marco/  by  George  D.  Leslie. 
On  p.  48  Mr.  Leslie  says  : — 

"  The  people  here  [i.  e.  at  Wallingford  on  Thames] 
have  a  curious  superstition  about  the  wandering  German 
bands  that  visit  us  at  times.  It  is  that  they  invariably 
bring  rain.  When  they  see  them  crossing  the  bridge 
they  say,  '  There  come  the  Germans ;  it  will  rain  to- 
morrow.' My  gardener  firmly  believes  in  this.  I  suppose 
it  is  the  old  spirit  of  barbarism  that  lingers  in  the 
country,  which,  in  old  times,  used  to  burn  witches  and 
shrew  mice." 

J.  M.  MAcKiNLAT,  F. S.A.Scot. 

[See  '  German  Bands,'  8th  S.  vi.  28, 114,  215.] 

DIALECT. — A  friend  of  mine  tells  me  that  she 
has  heard  peffy  used  in  North  Lincolnshire  in  the 
sense  of  tough,  stringy:  e.g.,  "These  beet-roots  is 
very  peffy"  According  to  Peacock's  '  Manley  and 
Corringham  Glossary/  peff  means  the  pith  of  a 
plant.  G.  W. 

[Of.  pejf,  to  cough  faintly,  familiar  in  the  North. 
Might  stringy  beet-root  be  called  peffy,  as  apt  to  make 
you  cough  ?] 

JEAN  ETIENNE  HENRY. — Is  anything  known  of 
Jean  Etienne  Henry  ?  The  following  is  the  copy 
of  a  memorial  from  him  to  Pius  VII.,  which  he 
apparently  presented  to  the  Pope  during  his 
Holiness's  residence  in  Paris,  1804-5,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  coronation  of  Napoleon.  I  am  not 
aware  whether  the  document  has  ever  been  made 
public.  I  found  a  MS.  copy  (a  translation  of  the 
original)  among  some  papers  dating  from  about 
1810. 

To  our  Holy  Father  Pope  Pius  the  7th. 

Most  Holy  Father, — Jean  Etienne  Henry  (son  of  the 
late  Jean  Antoine  Henry,  formerly  Counsellor  of  Par- 
liament and  Judge  of  the  Lordship  of  Vivier  and  other 
Royalties  and  of  Dlle.  Marie  Barbe  Noel)  a  native  of 
Tinery,  diocese  of  Metz,  canton  of  Delme,  department 
of  Meurthe,  now  aged  53  years. 

Humbly  showeth  to  Your  Holiness  that  he  began  his 
Novitiate  among  the  Mendicant  Friars  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Jean  de  Dieu,  and  was  initiated  by  the  monastic 
name  of  Edouard.  That  even  at  the  time  he  made  his 
vows,  he  had  no  predilection  for  a  religious  life,  but 
inexperienced  and  incapable  of  appreciating  the  im- 
portance and  severity  of  the  obligations  those  vows 
brought  him  under.  He  was  seduced  by  a  monk  of  the 
said  order,  who  had  insinuated  himself  into  a  fatal 
ascendancy  over  his  feelings  and  his  judgment,  aided  by 
the  fear  of  disobeying  his  Parents,  who  having  a  slender 
fortune '  and  large  family,  incessantly  extolled  the 
honors  and  wealth  of  the  monastic  life,  and  magnified 
the  dangers  he  would  have  to  encounter  in  the  world. 


That  in  fact  when  he  made  his  public  profession,  his 
Heart  gave  the  lie  to  the  Oaths  his  lipa  pronounced,  so 
that  he  has  never  believed  them  to  be  obligatory  upon 
him  in  the  sight  of  God. 

He  begs  to  observe  to  your  Holiness  that  he  is  not 
a  Priest,  never  having  taken  Holy  orders. 

He  has  hitherto  overcome  the  feelings,  which  at  all 
times  strongly  tempted  him  to  solicit  the  defeasance  of 
his  vows.  He  has  endured  through  the  Grace  of  God, 
the  Disgust  of  a  situation  for  which  Providence  never 
intended  him,  and  zealously  discharged  the  duties  of  his 
Station,  both  as  an  individual  and  as  Superior  of  a  Con- 
vent, until  the  French  Revolution  spreading  even  to  the 
New  World,  deprived  him  of  support,  by  overturning 
the  religious  establishments  of  the  Island  of  Martinique 
(in  the  year  1792),  which  he  had  for  sixteen  years 
superintended,  and  drove  him  to  seek  a  refuge  in  a 
foreign  land. 

Thus  thrown  adrift  upon  the  world,  and  given  up  to 
the  sway  of  lustful  passions,  he  fell  into  habits  which 
will  prove  a  great  scandal  to  the  Church  and  a  horrible 
impediment  to  the  Salvation  of  his  Soul,  unless  he  shall 
be  allowed  to  make  them  legitimate. 

For  this  purpose,  Most  Holy  Father,  and  in  considera- 
tion of  the  Arts  and  deceits  used  to  induce  him  to  take 
his  Vows  (which  must  therefore  be  esteemed  void  in  the 
sight  of  God),  considering  that  the  present  laws  of 
France  have  absolved  him  from  his  obligations  towards 
men,  considering  that  the  Monastic  establishments  of 
Martinique  (where  he  lived  for  twenty-six  years  and 
where,  accustomed  to  the  Climate,  he  must  pass  the 
remainder  of  his  days)  are  irrevocably  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  laity,  and  all  his  former  means  of  sub- 
sistence lost.  And  considering  the  honor  of  the  Church 
and  the  Salvation  of  his  Soul,  deign  Most  Holy  Father 
to  open  the  Treasures  of  your  Grace  in  favor  of  your 
poor  Supplicant  and  absolve  him  from  his  Vows. 

Full  of  remorse  and  of  respect  for  and  submission  to 
the  Head  of  the  Church,  he  will  faithfully  perform 
whatever  penance  Your  Holiness  shall  be  pleased  to 
think  needful  to  impose  upon  the  most  humble  and 
most  respectful  of  his  Servants.  J.  E.  HENRY. 

20th  November,  1804. 

GEO.  C.  BOASB, 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

"HUMMER  NICK"  :  "  HUM-BUG." — A  few  weeks 
ago  a  man  who  lives  at  Morley,  near  Leeds,  said 
in  my  hearing,  "  Hah  the  hummer  did  ta  do  it  ?  '* 
Of  course  I  made  a  note  of  this  at  once,  and  soon 
found  out  that  he  meant,  "  How  the  deuce,"  &c. 
I  have  since  ascertained  that  the  expression  "  How 
the  hummer,"  or  "What  the  hummer,*'  is  not 
unfrequently  heard  in  the  North  of  England.  I 
find  it  at  Whitwell,  in  East  Derbyshire  j  at  Dron* 
field,  in  North  Derbyshire  ;  at  Penis  tone,  in  West 
Yorkshire ;  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leeds* 
Near  Wakefield  a  being  called  Hummer  Nick  also 
occurs  now  and  then  in  the  popular  speech.  A 
man  will  say,  "  Well,  I  '11  go  to  Hummer  Nick/ 
by  which  he  means  "  go  to  the  devil.'*  It  should 
be  noted  that  the  h  in  "hummer"  is  always 
sounded.  People  never  say  "th*  ummer"  or 
"  t'  ummer." 

It  is  at  once  obvious  that  Hummer  or  Hummer 
Nick  is  the  Norse  giant  Hymir,  a  name  which, 
according  to  Vigfusson,  is  derived  from  Mm, 
Now  hUm,  when  used  in  poetry,  means  the  sea j 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97. 


in  prose  it  means  twilight.  The  word  "  humbug," 
therefore,  means  twilight  bug,  twilight  goblin. 
In  England  twilight  was  formerly  regarded  as 
malignant  or  unkindly.*  It  was  the  time  when 
ghosts  trooped  forth. 

As  regards  the  word  "  bug,"  the  '  New  Eng. 
Diet.'  quotes  Coverdale's  version  of  Psalm  xcii.  5  : 
"  Thou  shalt  not  nede  to  be  afrayed  for  eny  bugges 
by  night. "  It  also  refers  to  the  expression  "  To 
swear  by  no  bugs  "  as  meaning  to  take  a  genuine 
oath,  not  a  mere  pretence. 

One  would  like  to  see  reports  from  other  parts 
of  the  country  about  Hummer  and  Hummer  Nick. 

S.  O.  ADDT. 

PORTRAIT  OP  ROBERT  HARLET,  EARL  OF  OX- 
FORD.— On  a  recent  visit  to  the  British  Museum, 
at  the  top  of  a  case  near  the  Print  Eoom,  I  saw  a 
fine  portrait  in  oils,  half  length,  of  a  statesman 
wearing  a  long  flowing  wig,  and  in  the  right  hand 
holding  a  white  wand  of  office.  On  inquiry  from  the 
curator  of  the  Department  he  was  unable  to  tell  me 
whom  it  represented.  The  portrait  much  needed 
cleaning,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  it  is 
engraved  in  Lodge's  *  Portraits,'  and  depicts  Robert 
Sarley,  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer,  Baron 
Barley  of  Wigmore,  the  first  peer  of  that  line, 
who  died  in  1724,  and  to  have  been  painted  by  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller.  In  a  list  of  portraits  prefixed 
to  vol.  vii.  Cabinet  Edition  of  Lodge's  '  Portraits/ 
"  No.  4  "  is  said  to  be  that  of  "  Robert  Harley, 
Earl  of  Oxford,  from  the  collection  in  the  British 
Museum."  If  my  surmise  is  correct,  it  is  worthy 
of  a  better  position  than  it  at  present  occupies. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ROUSSEAU  AND  *  HUDIBRAS.' — Unless  a  common 
original  can  be  traced,  Rousseau  would  seem  to 
have  borrowed  from  'Hudibras.'  In  verses  entitled 
'L'Altee  de  Sylvie,'  published  in  'L'Ami  des 
Muses  *  in  1759,  he  says  : — 

On  me  Terra  par  jalousie 
Predher  mes  caduques  vertus, 
Et  eouvent  blarner  par  en  vie 
Lea  plaisirs  que  je  n'aurai  plus. 

fie  may  have  seen  Towneley's  French  transla- 
tion of  Hudibras/  published  in  1758, but  if  so  the 
borrowing  must  have  been  from  the  English  text, 
also  given  by  it,  for  Towneley's  rendering  of  the 
famous  couplet  "Compound  for  sins"  is  very 
feeble  J — 

Oe  qui  leur  plait  eat  legitime, 
Et  ce  qui  leur  deplait,  un  crime. 

J.  G.  ALQER, 
Paria. 

LETHERINGHAM  PRIORY.— In  the  'Letters  of 
Horace  Walpole  *  (ed.  1891),  vol.  ii.  p.  463,  there 

*  "Maligna  lux.uel  dulia,  tweonulleoht."— Wright- 
WUlcker, '  Vocab* '  175, 39. 


is  a  strange  little  slip,  more  strangely  endorsed  by 
Peter  Cunningham.  "Since  that,"  writes  Wal- 
pole, "  I  went  to  see  an  old  house  [at  Wingfield] 
built  by  Secretary  Naunton."  The  description 
that  follows  of  the  house  and  the  church  is  very 
interesting  to  any  one  who  knows  them,  but 
Wingfield  should  of  course  be  Letheringham  Priory, 
near  Wickham  Market,  Suffolk.  The  Priory  still 
stands  ;  but  Cunningham's  note  asserts  that  "  the 
house  has  long  been  level  with  the  ground  —  the 
church  destroyed  by  churchwarden  renewals  and 
alterations,  and  the  Wingfield  and  Naunton  monu- 
ments shamefully  scattered.  When  I  visited 
Wingfield,  in  1852,  1  discovered  part  of  Secretary 
Naunton's  monument  in  a  farm-wall  building." 
The  history  of  Letheringham  has  yet  to  be  written. 
Ample  collections  were  made  by  the  late  Oapt. 
Brooke,  and  are  still  in  the  library  at  Ufford. 

FRANCIS  PNDES  GROOME. 


cToM  BROWN'S  SCHOOLDAYS?  —  In  a  catalogue 
of  Tabart's  "Juvenile  Library"  (157,  New  Bond 
Street),  appended  to  their  'Children's  Book  of 
Trades,'  1805,  the  following  title  occurs  :  — 

"  First  going  to  School,  or  a  History  of  the  Feelings 
and  Adventures  of  Tom  Brown  on  his  First  Going  to 
School,  with  Letters  to  hia  Sisters,  adorned  with  beauti- 
ful Engravings,  price  2s." 

Has  this  ever  been  pointed  out  as  a  strange  pre- 
cursor of  our  ever  delightful  '  Tom  Brown's  School- 
days '  ?  One  suspects  that  the  only  resemblance 
is  in  the  title-pages  ;  still,  Tom  Hughes  may  have 
had  a  reminiscence  of  the  little  work  quoted  in 
taking  the  name  of  Tom  Brown.  Letters  to  his 
sisters  is  rather  suggestive  of  namby-pambiness, 
and  it  will  be  recollected  that  Tom  particularly 
warns  Arthur,  on  their  first  night  in  Gray's  study  : 
"  Don't  you  say  you  can  sing  ;  and  don't  you  ever 
talk  about  home,  or  your  mother  and  sisters." 

H.  E.  M, 
St.  Petersburg. 

EVENING  SERVICES  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  — 
Services  on  Sunday  evenings  have  been  for  many 
years  at  stated  seasons  held  in  the  nave  or  choir 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  to  many  people  it  has 
seemed  a  very  great  mystery  why  this  great 
"  temple  of  reconciliation  "  should  not  be  open  all 
the  year  round.  Dean  Stanley,  in  his  '  Memorials 
of  Westminster  Abbey,'  told  us  that  "  much 
assuredly  remains  to  be  done  to  place  it  on  a  level 
with  the  increasing  demands  of  the  human  mind 
and  with  the  changing  wants  of  the  English 
people."  Changes  to  meet  these  requirements  have 
from  time  to  time  been  made  ;  increased  light  and 
a  complete  system  of  warming  were  introduced, 
and  the  usefulness  of  this  "  fortress  of  the  Church 
of  England"  has  become  greater  than  it  ever  was 
before.  The  prayer  used  at  the  installation  of  a 
dean  and  canon,  in  which  it  is  asked  "  that  those 
things  which  he  hath  promised,  and  which  his  duty 


8"1  S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


requires,  he  may  faithfully  perform,  to  the  praise 
and  glory  of  the  name  of  God  and  the  enlargement 
of  His  Church,"  has  in  many  cases  borne  much 
fruit,  and  as  this  is  the  "natural  centre  of  the 
religious  life  and  truth,  if  not  to  the  whole  metro- 
polis, at  least  to  the  city  of  Westminster,"  it  is 
pleasing  to  be  able  to  record  that  at  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  proposals  were 
made  for  a  continual  Sunday  evening  service,  and 
that  the  first  of  them  took  place  on  27  Dec.,  1896, 
when  Canon  Gore  was  the  preacher.  This  event 
seems  worthy  of  being  recorded  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

14  (late  20),  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

EAGLES  CAPTURED  AT  WATERLOO. — Wellington, 
in  his  despatch  to  Lord  Bathurst,  after  the  Battle 
of  Waterloo,  dated  19  June,  1815  (Gurwood's 
'  Despatches,1  vol.  xii.  p.  484),  says  :  "  I  send  with 
this  Despatch  Three  Eagles,  taken  by  the  Troops 
in  this  action,  which  Major  Percy  will  have  the 
honor  of  laying  at  the  feet  of  His  Koyal  Highness." 
Two  eagles  captured  at  Waterloo  (one  by  the 
Scots  Greys,  the  other  by  the  Royal  Dragoons) 
are  now  in  the  chapel  of  the  Royal  Hospital  at 
Chelsea.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what 
became  of  the  third  eagle ;  and  by  what  regiment 
it  was  captured  ?  The  two  eagles  at  Chelsea  were 
transferred  there,  together  with  all  the  other  eagles 
and  standards  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall, 
from  that  chapel  in  1835  by  order  of  the  king, 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  more  than  two  eagles 
captured  at  Waterloo  were  ever  deposited  in 
Whitehall  chapel. 

The  « Annual  Register '  for  1816  (vol.  Iviii.  p.  7) 
gives  an  account  of  the  placing  of  the  Waterloo 
eagles  in  the  chapel  at  Whitehall  on  18  January 
of  that  year,  with  the  usual  ceremony  and  form. 
The  number  deposited  is  not  mentioned,  but  it  is 
stated  that  the  eagles  were  carried  by  two  sergeants, 
and,  as  at  previous  ceremonies  of  the  kind  (see,  for 
instance,  *  Annual  Register/  liv.  123,  for  1812, 
giving  an  account  of  the  ceremony  of  depositing 
the  eagles  and  colours  taken  in  Spain,  which  took 
place  on  30  September,  1812)  the  number  of  ser- 
geants detailed  to  bear  the  colours  and  eagles 
corresponded  to  the  number  deposited — each 
sergeant  carrying  one — it  may  be  inferred  that  only 
two  eagles  were  deposited  at  Whitehall  on 
18  January,  1816. 

It  looks  as  if  between  the  date  of  the  arrival  oi 
the  three  eagles  in  England  and  January,  1816 — a 
period  of  some  six  months — one  had  been  senl 
elsewhere  than  to  Whitehall  chapel.  C.  R. 


THOMAS  BOLAS.-— In  Egerton  Castle's  *  Book- 
Plates/  p.  120,  a  book-plate  is  engraved  as 
belonging  to  Thomas  Bolas,  1740.  The  arms  are 
the  same  as  are  borne  by  the  Bowles  family.  Who 
was  Thomas  Bolas  ?  ENQUIRER. 

NELSON. — Wanted  Admiral  Nelson's  coat  of 
arms  1796-7,  before  he  was  made  a  peer. 

E.  E.  THOTTS. 

MATAGON.  —  In  Brother  Foley's  '  Records  of 
the  English  Province  S.J.'  mention  is  made  of 
a  Walloon  Jesuit  priest  named  Francis  Matthews 
(Mathieux  ?),  who  was  born  at  Li&ge,  1617,  spent 
some  years  in  England,  and  was  a  constant  visitor 
of  the  Catholics  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  contriving 
secretly  to  celebrate  Mass  there  every  day.  He 
died  a  victim  of  charity  during  the  plague  at 
Ypres  in  1667.  Father  Mathieux  is  described  in 
the  above  work  as  "of  the  Matagon  family." 
What  family  was  this  ?  M. 

CUPPLESTOWN  IN  IRELAND. — For  some  time  I 
have  been  striving  to  get  at  facts  from  printed 
sources  with  reference  to  the  exact  locality,  size, 
and  history  of  this  village  or  hamlet,  which  I  am 
told,  with  apparent  truthful  knowingness,  owes  its 
existence  to  three  brother  Scots,  who  settled  it 
between  1680  and  1690.  So  far  I  have  been  unable 
to  hit  the  right  authority,  printed  or  otherwise.  The 
place  is  located  on  the  banks  of  the  Kellswater. 
Can  some  Irish  antiquary  help  me  out  ? 

J.  G.  CUPPLES. 

Long  wood,  Mass.,  U.S. 

EARL  OF  ANN  AN  DALE. — The  late  G.  A.  Sala, 
in  his  '  Journeys  in  the  County  of  Middlesex/ 
states  that  Mr.  Alexander  Copeland,  who  once 
lived  at  Sussex  House,  Fulham,  let  it  "to  a 
person  who  said  he  was  the  Earl  of  Annandale, 
who  could  not  get  any  one  else  to  agree  to  the 
proposition."  Can  any  one  throw  light  on  this 
story?  Mr.  Copeland  died  in  1834,  and  his 
widow,  Mrs.  Lucy  Copeland,  continued  to  reside 
at  the  house  till  1842.  I  know  nothing  of  any  sot- 
disant  Earl  of  Annandale  having  lived  at  the 
house.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

LAURENCE  LITCHFIELD,  1635,  NEW  ENGLAND.-— 
I  shall  be  glad  to  trace  him  in  England.  His 
descendants  intermarried  with  Kerseys,  of  Hing- 
ham,  Mass.,  and  used  their  name  as  a  forename. 

A.  0.  H. 

CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND. — What  is  the  "  Church 
of  Scotland,"  mentioned  in  the  fifty-fifth  section  of 
the  Canons  of  Canterbury?  The  Canons  were 
promulgated  in  1604.  Was  the  Episcopal  Church 
of  Scotland  then  in  existence  ?  KOM  OMBO. 

"FASESYING." — What  is  to  be  understood  by 
the  terms  "came  fasesying"?  What  connexion 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97. 


has  it  with  the  surname  Fesy,  Fesey,  Phecy,  Fezy, 
Feacy,  Feacye,  Feassaye,  &c.  1  Any  information 
about  this  family,  its  origin,  &c.,  would  be  accept- 
able. The  above  names  are  taken  from  a  list  of 
Berkshire  wills ;  but  I  have  heard  the  name  is 
found  in  the  register  of  Brill  and  Long  Orendon, 
Buoks.  Is  the  name  a  common  one  ?  H.  F. 

JOHN  GREENLEAP  WHITTIER. — This  American 
poet,  who  is  idolized  by  his  countrymen  not  un- 
like Burns  is  by  the  Scotch,  bears  a  patronymic 
which  would  seem  to  have  escaped  all  record  in 
the  annala  of  English  topology,  a  department  of 
literature  in  which  the  English  excel  every  other 
nationality,  certainly  to  the  shame  of  their  neigh- 
bours the  Scots  and  the  Irish.  If  the  name  be 
English,  in  what  part  of  England  does  it  abound  ? 

SHAWMUT. 

Massachusetts,  U.S. 

THE  GERMANIC  DIET.  —  One  of  the  most  far- 
reaching  diets  ever  held  in  the  German  empire 
was  that  of  Mayence  (1298),  which  claimed  to  strip 
the  imperial  crimson  from  the  shoulders  of  the 
Emperor  Adolf  of  Nassau,  who  had  been  crowned  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle  six  years  previouly,  and  to  choose 
Albert  of  Hapsburg  in  his  stead.  The  right  of 
the  diet  to  do  this  is  greatly  in  doubt.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  learn  of  any  authorities  bearing  on  the 
question  of  the  franchises  of  the  Germanic  diet, 
and  especially  on  the  doings  of  that  of  Mayence. 

It  will  not  be  forgotten  that  Adolf  fell  at  the 
battle  of  Gellheim,  shortly  after,  by  his  foe's  hand, 
and  that  the  latter  was  again  called  to  the  crimson 
(if  again  it  be),  but  was  himself  slain  ten  years 
later  by  his  nephew,  Duke  John  of  Suabia,  at 
Windisch,  on  the  Reuss,  and  this  very  question 
raised  by  Rudolf  yon  Wasta,  charged  with  being 
accessory.  THREAD  GOWN. 

Vancouver's  Island. 

RETORT. — In  a  life  of  Sir  John  Birkenhead 
('Lives  of  the  Poets,'  by  Mr.  Gibber  and  other 
hands,  1753)  I  find  the  following  :-— 

"  It  is  said  of  Birkenhead,  that  when  an  unmannerly 
Member  of  Parliament,  in  opposing  him,  took  occasion 
to  say  that  he  was  surprised  to  hear  an  alehouse-keeper's 
son  talk  so  confidently  in  the  House,  he  coolly  replied, 
'I  am  an  alehouse-keeper's  son,  I  own  it,  and  am  not 
ashamed  of  it;  but  had  the  gentleman  who  upbraided 
me  with  my  birth  been  thus  descended,  in  all  probability 
he  would  have  been  of  the  same  profession  himself ';  a 
reply  at  once  sensible  and  witty." 

Has  not  this  "  retort  courteous "  been  ascribed  to 
more  than  one  distinguished  person  since  ?    Bir- 
kenhead died  1679.  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

BROWNING  AS  A  PREACHER. — Dean  Farrar,  in 
his  sermon  at  Marylebone  Parish  Church,  might 
have  said  that  those  of  the  congregation  who,  on 
leaving  the  church,  walked  westwards  would 
presently  come  to,  a  chapel  in  which.  Robert 


Browning  preached  the  sermon,  one  Sunday  morn- 
ing about  twenty-five  years  ago.  It  is  called 
the  Paddington  Congregational  Church.  Have 
any  of  Browning's  occasional  sermons  been  pub- 
lished ?  It  is  highly  probable  that  shorthand 
reports  exist.  On  this  occasion,  at  least,  the 
sermon  was  announced  beforehand  by  posters, 
and  would  hardly  fail  to  attract  some  reporters. 

W.  R,  GOWERS. 

POPE'S  EPITAPH  ON  MRS.  ELISABETH  CORBET. 
— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q,'  tell  me  something 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Corbet,  on  whose  monument,  in 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  there  is  an  epitaph 
by  Pope,  beginning  : 

Here  rests  a  woman  good  without  pretence  ? 

Did  her  husband  belong  to  the  Shropshire  Corbets  ? 

E.  W. 

GAGOTS. — Mr.  Wright,  in  a  paper  on  the  Cagots, 
in  his  ' Archaeological  Essays,'  mentions  that  such- 
like communities  existed  elsewhere  than  in  France 
and  Spain.  Can  any  reader  confirm  this;  for  I 
can  find  them  only  in  connexion  with  these  two 
countries  ?  He  likewise  mentions  that  they  pro- 
bably existed  in  England  also,  coming  to  this 
conclusion  from  the  fact  that  in  several  churches 
doors,  not  unlike  Cagots'  doors,  had  been  found 
built  up.  Is  this  the  case  ?  I  should  be  greatly 
obliged  by  any  one  helping  me  here. 

JAS.  FLEMING. 

CLAREL. — Sir  Richard  Fitz- William  married 
Elizabeth  Clarel  (she  died  22  July,  1504),  and  Sir 
John  Fitz-William,  of  Sprotborough,  married 
Margaret  Clarel.  Were  these  ladies  sisters,  and 
daughters  of  Thomas  Clarel,  or  Clavel,  of  Ald- 
wark,  co.  York,  by  Elizabeth,  or  Margaret,  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Scrope  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

STATISTICS  OF  IMPOSTURE. — Does  Swift,  Jean 
Paul,  or  some  other  humourist  mention  this ;  or  is 
it  the  title  of  a  book  1  A.  B. 

WESTCHESTER. — E.  Bulkeley's  'Apology '  (Lon- 
don, 1608)  mentions  a  "  Mr.  Goodman,  preacher 
of  Westchester."  Where  is  this  ;  and  what  Mr. 
Goodman  was  preacher  then?  I  can  only  find 
Westchester,  U.S.A.  0.  S. 

PLACES  IN  STOKE  ST.  GREGORY. — From  that 
most  valuable  work  Kelly's  *  Somerset  Directory ' 
I  find  places  with  the  following  names  are  in  the 
said  parish  of  Stoke :  to  wit,  Mare  Green,  Hunt- 
ham,  High  Huntham,  Woodhill,  Burroughbridge, 
Sedgemoor,  Stathe  Court,  Stathe,  Churley,  Dykes, 
Sturt's  Farm,  Slough,  Walker's  Farm,  Curry  Load 
Farm,  Parsonage  Farm,  Woodhouse  Farm,  Frog 
Lane,  and  Turkey.  Such  " gawky"  names  in 
romantic  Somerset !  If  we  give  queer  ones  here, 
it  is  evidently  by  inheritance,  But,  leaving  the 


8">  S.  XI.  Jus.  9,  '97.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


"gawks"  out,  I  beg  to  ask,  Have  any  of  these 
places  old  halls,  or  their  remains ;  and  were  any 
manors  subinfeudations  of  the  capital  manor  of 
Stoke,  now  held,  I  believe,  by  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Wells  ?  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

Octorara,  How  lands  viHo,  Maryland. 

PROBLEMATICAL  ANCESTOR  OF  HANNAH  MORE. 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  a  clue  to  a  very 
possible  link  of  consanguinity  between  the  family 
of  Hannah  More  and  that  of  John  Smith,  the 
celebrated  mezzotint  engraver  ?  The  friendly 
relations  between  Hannah  More  and  Garrick  are 
well  knowo,  and  there  is  extant  an  impression  in 
wax  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller's  portrait  presented  by 
Garrick  to  Patty  (Martha),  Hannah  More's  sister, 
with  some  verses  in  his  autograph.  On  the 
assumption  of  an  affinity  between  the  families  of 
Smith  and  More,  a  hint  or  request  for  such  a 
memento  from  the  quiet,  unobtrusive  Patty,  who 
entertained  the  very  strongest  family  affections, 
would  seem  very  natural,  rejoicing  as  she  then  was 
in  the  heyday  of  her  sister's  fame,  as  Kneller  was 
not  only  closely  associated  with  Smith  in  his  art, 
but  also  a  personal  friend.  This  hypothesis  is 
further  accentuated  by  a  drawing  by  Kneller— a 
sketch  portrait — with  the  inscription  in  his  auto- 
graph, "  Drawn  by  the  life  Mr.  Smith,  Mrs.  More's 
Father."  The  early  recollections  of  Mr.  Gladstone 
include  a  touching  as  well  as  picturesque  memorial 
of  the  gifted  authoress,  the  friend  of  Garrick,  of 
Johnson,  and  the  virtuous  Duchess  of  Gloucester 
— as  the  good  old  Nestor  has  told  us— the  interest 
of  which  would  not  be  diminished  by  a  further 
retrospect  into  "  the  dark  backward  and  abysm  of 
time."  S.  McDoNALD. 

8,  Edward  Street,  N.W. 

RITCHIE  OP  CRAIGTOWN.— In  1758  this  family 
matriculated  a  coat,  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Arg.,  on  a 
chief  gules  three  lions'  heads  erased  of  the  first ; 
2  and  3,  Az.,  a  crescent  or  between  three  cross  cross- 
lets  arg.  The  first  and  fourth  quarters  are,  I  presume, 
for  Ritchie  ;  but  for  whom  are  the  second  and 
third  quarters  ?  I  find  no  information  on  the 
point  in  Mr.  J.  Balfour  Paul's  valuable  '  Ordinary 
of  Scottish  Arms,'  which,  unfortunately,  does  not 
give  the  name  of  each  quartering  in  most  of  the 
quartered  coats,  thus  detracting  from  the  useful- 
ness of  a  work  most  interesting  to  students  of 
heraldry.  ARMIGER. 

ROBERT  HALES.— Robert  Hales  is  stated  to 
have  been  appointed  Lord  Treasurer  of  England  in 
succession  to  Brantyngham  in  1381.  Any  in- 
formation concerning  him  would  be  welcome. 

A.  CALDER. 

ORIGIN  OF  PROVERB.— Could  you,  or  any  of 
your  readers,  inform  me  of  the  origin  of  the 
proverb  "  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie  "  ?  W.  G.  0. 

See  6tn  S.  ix.  68  173. 


RELIGIOUS  DANCING. 
(8th  S.  x.  115,  202.) 

Don  Jose   Maria  de  Valdenebro,  the  learned 
sub-librarian  of  the  University  of  Sevilla,  assures 
me  that  the  occasions  when  the  seises  dance  in  the 
Sta.  Yglesia  Patriarcal  of  this  ancient  Hispalis  are 
the  octaves  of  Corpus  Christi,  the  Conception  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  and  the  last  three  days  of  the 
Carnaval,  but  not  Christmas,  as  I  said  in  my  haste. 
He  has  lent  me  the  volume  entitled   "  Glorias 
Sevillanas  :   Noticia  Histtfrica  de  la  Devocion  y 
Culto  que  la  muy  noble  y  muy  leal  Ciudad   de 
Sevilla  ha  profesado  a  la  Inmaculada  Conception 
de  la  Virgen  Maria  desde  los  tiempos  de  la  Anti- 
gu'edad  hasta  la  presente  e"poca  por  el  Presbf  tero 
Don  Manuel  Serrano  y  Ortega  Ldo.  en  Derecho 
Civil  y  Candnico.     Sevilla,   Imp.    de  E.   Rasco, 
Bustos  Tavera  1,  1893"  (pp.  920  and  iii).   In  this, 
"Capitulo  xvi.,"  pp.   724  to  736,  treats  of  the 
singing  and   dancing  of  these  specially  endowed 
quiresters;  and  "Ld,m  25,"  facing  p.  730,  gives 
us  a  photograph  of  them  in  their  special  costume. 
This  dress  is  that  of  a  court  page  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  consisting  of  a  grey  felt  hat  with  plumes, 
which  the  boys  wear  during  the  dance  ;  a  jacket, 
called  vaquero,  of  azul  celeste  (sky-blue)  silk  with 
yellow  strips  and  with  long  sleeves,  all  tight-fitting ; 
sashes  or  ribbons  of  the  same  stuff,  called  bandas, 
hanging  from  both  shoulders,  like  those  of  the  toga 
talaris  worn  by  commensales  in  Oxford ;    ruffs ; 
stoles  of  white  silk  passed  over  the  left  shoulder 
and  under  the  other ;  white  silk  tight  knicker- 
bockers ;   white    cotton  stockings ;    white    satin 
shoes  with  blue  and  white  bows.  I  have  seen  them 
these  last  few  evenings  since  the  Vespers  of  the 
7th,  when   they  made  their  appearance  in   the 
choir  of  the  Sagrario,  or  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment,  which  is  the  place  where    the    cathedral 
services  take  place  during  the  repairs  required  by 
the  collapse  of  the  vaulting  nine  years  ago.     On 
that  day  they  did  not  dance,  but  they  have  done 
so  the  last  three  evenings,  beginning  at  5  o'clock, 
after  compline.    They  are  ten  in  number,  though 
said  to  have  been  six  formerly,  as  their  name  sug- 
gests.    Placing  themselves  in  two  rows,  on  either 
side  of  the  space  just  before  the  altar,  they  kneel 
at  first,  then  sing  bareheaded,  standing  still,  and 
finally  don  their  hats  and  begin  the  right-and-left 
swaying  of  their  bodies  and  the  movement  of  the 
feet,  which  is  continuous.    All  the  time  they  are 
accompanied  by  an  orchestra  standing  in  the  corner 
between  the  archbishop's  chair  and  the  end  of  the 
altar.      At  times  they  rhythmically  click  their 
postizas.     They  sing  all  the  time.     There  is  no 
hopping  or  jumping,  but  the  dance  takes  the  form 
of  a  pacing-drill-like  quadrille,  in  which  they  shift 
their  positions.     It  lasts  for  ten  minuses. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  XI,  JAN.  9,  '97. 


general  effect  is  decidedly  agreeable  and  cheerfully 
reverential.  The  movements  remind  one  a  little 
of  the  strutty  walking  of  the  actors  in  a  Souletin 
pastoral  in  Basqueland.  The  archbishop,  one  of 
the  best  and  most  eloquent  men  in  Spain,  has 
attended  the  ceremony  each  evening,  kneeling  at 
his  faldstool,  while  the  venerable  Infanta  Maria 
Luisa  Fernando  knelt  or  sat  at  hers  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  sanctuary,  each  behind  a  row  of  seises 
(in  the  singular  seise).  He  terminates  the  ceremony, 
which  it  is  needless  to  say  is  very  numerously 
attended,  by  giving  his  benediction  from  the  altar. 
But  this  is  immediately  preceded  by  the  exposition 
of  the  Sacred  Host,  and  followed  by  the  announce- 
ment, made  by  the  Dean,  that  His  Grace  grants 
eighty  days'  indulgence  to  all  those  present.  As 
he  leaves  the  church,  preceded  by  the  metropolitical 
cross,  nearly  all  the  bells  of  the  unrivalled  Giralda 
tower  clang  forth  a  joyous  peal,  "  like  sweet  bells 
jangled  out  of  tune."  It  is  a  pity  that  a  short  book 
of  the  words  and  music,  with  a  few  historical  notes, 
is  not  sold.  The  proceeds  would  be  useful  for  the 
restoration  of  the  squarest  cathedral  in  Spain. 
Hto.  San  Joseph  Giral  Delpino,  in  '  A  Dictionary, 
Spanish  and  English,1  London,  1763,  has,  "  Seises 
are  six  boys  that  are  choice  singers,  belonging  to 
the  Cathedral  of  Toledo,  and  living  apart  from 
the  rest,  a  council  of  six  that  governs  a  town,  the 
sices  on  the  dice."  Here  Toledo  may  be  a  slip  of 
the  pen,  and  the  press  too,  for  Sevilla ;  or  did  the 
usage  exist  at  Toledo  as  well  in  1763  ? 

PALAMEDES. 
Sevilla.  

"THEY  WILL  NEVER  CUT  OFF  MY  HEAD,"  &c. 
(8th  S.  x.  455.)— The  particulars  of  the  interview, 
as  related  by  one  who  was  present,  are  these  : — 

"  King  Charles  II.,  after  taking  two  or  three  turns  one 
morning  in  St.  James's  Park  (as  was  his  usual  custom), 
attended  only  by  the  Duke  of  Leeds  and  my  Lord 
Cromarty,  walked  up  Constitution  Hill,  and  from  thence 
into  Hyde  Park.  But  just  as  he  was  crossing  the  road, 
the  Duke  of  York's  coach  was  nearly  arrived  there.  The 
duke  had  been  hunting  that  morning  on  Hounslow 
Heath,  and  was  returning  in  hia  coach,  escorted  by  a  party 
of  the  guards,  who,  as  soon  as  they  the  saw  king,  sud- 
denly halted,  and  consequently  stopt  the  coach.  The  Duke, 
being  acquainted  with  the  occasion  of  the  halt,  immedi- 
ately got  out  of  his  coach,  and  after  saluting  the  king, 
said  he  was  greatly  surprised  to  find  his  Majesty  in  such 
a  place  with  such  a  small  attendance,  and  that  he  thought 
his  Majesty  exposed  himself  to  some  danger.  '  No  kind 
of  danger,  James,  for  I  am  sure  no  man  in  England  will 
take  away  my  life  to  make  you  king.'  This  was  the  king's 
answer.  The  old  Lord  Cromarty  often  mentioned  this 
anecdote  to  his  friends."— King's  '  Political  and  Biblical 
Anecdotes, '1819,  p.  63. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  actual  saying  referred  to  occurs  in  *  Peveril 
of  the  Peak,'  chap,  xlv.,  near  the  end  : — 

'*  In  the  daytime  the  king  (Charles  II.)  was  commonly 
Been  in  the  public  wal^a  alone,  or  attended  only  by  one 
or  two  pereqpi  j  and  hia  answer  to  the  remonstrance  of 


his  brother,  on  the  risk  of  thus  exposing  his  person,  is 
well  known  :  '  Believe  me,  James,'  he  said,  *  no  one  will 
murder  me  to  make  you  king.' ' 

PATKICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

"  WAYZGOOSE"  (8th  S.  x.  432, 483).— In  PROF. 
SKEAT'S  note  on  the  word  "  wayzgoose,"  read 
before  the  Philological  Society  on  9  June,  1891, 
he  connects  wayz  with  M.E.  ivase,  a  wisp  of  straw, 
also  a  torch.  This  M.E.  word  is  evidently  iden- 
tical with  Middle  Dutch  wase,  a  bundle,  torch  ; 
Danish  and  Swedish  vase,  a  bundle  of  straw.  But 
in  no  English,  nor  German,  nor  Scandinavian 
dialect  can  it  be  shown  that  the  word  wase  means 
<f  stubble."  Hence  the  difficulty  of  accepting 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  explanation  of  "  wayz-goose"  as 
meaning  "stubble-goose."  "Stubble"  is  a  very 
different  thing  from  a  twist  of  straw.  But  in  the 
same  note  PROF.  SKEAT  asks  us  to  believe  some- 
thing much  more  incredible.  He  affirms  that  M.E. 
wase  is  identical  with  Du.  wase  and  Sw.  vase,  and 
at  the  same  time  answers  to  an  impossible  O.E. 
type  wrcefys — the  pedigree  being  ivase,  warse,  wrase, 
*wrcess,  *wrce]>s!  I  wonder  if  PROF.  SKEAT 
really  proposes  an  analogous  derivation  for  the 
identical  Sw.  vase.  If  so,  he  would  have  to  derive 
vase  from  weifc,  the  strong  stem  of  Old  Norse 
wffia  (nfca),  "  to  writhe,  twist,"  a  rather  difficult 
task,  as  most  Scandinavian  scholars  would  allow. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

CUTTING  OFF  DAIRYMAIDS'  HAIR  (8th  S.  x. 
495).— There  appears  no  reason  to  think  that  this 
is  more  than  a  solitary  instance,  or  that  the 
"raiders"  cut  off  the  hair  of  dairymaids  more 
than  of  other  maids,  or  that  they  had  any  other 
reason  for  it  more  than  sheer  rudeness  and  in- 
solence to  the  poor  girla.  It  does  not  seem  very 
likely  that  they  sold  the  hair  to  a  barber  to  make 
wigs  of.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

ANCIENT  CYCLING  (8th  S.  x.  373,  441).— In  the 
Sketch  of  18  Nov.,  1896,  p.  142,  there  is  an  illus- 
tration of  a  Draisienne  to  which  are  attached  five 
cyclists.  The  illustration  is  entitled  *  Going  to  the 
Races,  1819.'  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

SPIDER  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  ix.  7,  195,  256,  437, 
494). — Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  in  a  note  in  his  Bible 
commentary  on  1  Samuel  xxiv.  9,  gives  a  somewhat 
different  turn  in  the  application  of  this  legend.  He 
says  :  "  The  rabbins  have  invented  a  most  curious 
conceit  to  account  for  Saul's  [sic]  security."  Then 
follows  a  quotation,  but  without  a  reference  to  the 
authority  :  "  God  foreseeing  that  Saul  would  come 
to  this  cave,  caused  a  spider  to  weave  her  web  over 
the  mouth  of  it,  which,  when  Saul  perceived,  he 
took  for  granted  that  no  person  had  lately  been 
there,  and  consequently  he  entered  it  without 


8.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


suspicion.'1  This  ends  the  quotation  ;  but  further 
on  he  adds  :  "  This  is  a  Jewish  tradition,  and  one 
of  the  most  elegant  and  instructive  in  their  whole 
collection.  B.  G. 

The  Argyllshire  legend  of  Bruce  and  the  spider 
is  given  in  *  Records  of  Argyll,'  by  Lord  Archi- 
bald Campbell,  1885,  at  p.  374. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

JOHN  HART  (8th  S.  x.  436).— On  9  May,  1721, 
the  king  nominated  him  Governor  of  the  Leeward 
Islands,  and  he  arrived  at  his  seat  of  government 
on  19  December  following.  He  was  at  continual 
variance  with  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Antigua 
as  to  his  salary,  and  at  one  time  removed  his 
family  to  the  neighbouring  island  of  St.  Kitts. 
In  1725  various  petitions  were  presented  against 
him,  and  he  was  replaced  by  the  Earl  of  London- 
derry, sailing  for  England  on  14  June,  1727. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Sunninghill. 

For  his  conduct  in  Church  matters,  see  Ander- 
son's '  Colonial  Church/  iii.  181-187. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"HEAR,  HEAR  !  "  (4th  S.  ix.  200,  229,  285  ;  6th 
S.  xii.  346  ;  8th  S.  iv.  447;  v.  34.)— A  striking 
description  of  parliamentary  applause,  which  bears 
upon  the  genesis  of  this  phrase,  is  to  be  found  in 
John,  Earl  Russell's  'Life  and  Times  of  Charles 
James  Fox '  (vol.  iii.  p.  285).  An  account  is  there 
given  of  Pitt's  famous  speech  of  23  May,  1803, 
upon  the  renewed  outbreak  of  war  with  France ; 
and  in  a  letter  of  Lord  Dudley  (then  Mr.  Ward) 
to  the  Rev.  Edward  Copleston  (afterwards  Bishop 
of  Llandaff),  it  is  said : — 

"  When  he  [Pitt]  rose,  there  was  first  a  violent  and 
almost  universal  cry  of  :  *  Mr.  Pitt !  Mr.  Pitt ! '  He 
was  then  cheered  before  he  had  uttered  a  syllable — a 
mark  of  approbation  which  was  repeated  at  almost  all 
the  brilliant  passages  and  remarkable  sentiments;  and 
when  he  sat  down,  there  followed  one  of  the  longest, 
most  eager,  and  most  enthusiastic  bursts  of  applause  I 
ever  heard  in  any  place  on  any  occasion.  As  far  as  I 
observed,  however,  it  was  confined  to  the  parliamentary 
'Hear  him  t  Hear  him  ! '  but  it  is  possible  the  exclama- 
tions in  the  body  of  the  House  might  have  hindered  me 
from  hearing  the  clapping  of  hands  in  the  Gallery." 

'  The  parliamentary  '  Hear  him !  Hear  him  ! ' " 
thus  to  be  noted  in  1803,  is  of  just  the  same  period 
as  that  which  was  mentioned  in  Canning's  *  Ana- 
creontic '  on  Addington : — 

When  his  speeches  hobble  vilely, 

What "  Hear  him'a  "  burst  from  Brother  Hiley. 

And  it  is  again  to  be  found  a  score  of  years  later, 
when  Byron  published  the  thirteenth   canto  of 
'Don  Juan,'  in  the  ninety-first  stanza  of  which 
the  maker  of  a  maiden  speech  is  declared  to  be 
Proud  of  his'  Hearhimsf" 


But  it  is  in  connexion  with  Canning  that  record 
of  the  present  variant  is  first  to  be  found — at  least, 
so  far  as  investigation  has  yet  penetrated,  for  the 
cry  of  the  "  wise  woman  out  of  the  city,  Hear, 
hear,"  mentioned  in  2  Samuel  xx.  16,  though  it 
furnished  the  occasion  of  a  question  to  the  readers 
of  *N.  &  Q.'  by  the  late  LORD  LYTTELTON,  is 
scarcely  in  point  in  this  relation.  Canning,  in  his 
'  New  Morality,'  which  appeared  in  1798,  had  the 
lines, 

E'en  C — w — n  dropt  a  sentimental  tear, 

And  stout  St.  A— dr— w  yelp'd  a  softer  "  Hear  ! " 

but  a  forward  step  was  made  in  an  apparently 
authorized  report  of  his  speech  of  10  April,  1805, 
upon  the  proposed  impeachment  of  Lord  Melville 
(embodied  in  Leman  Thomas  Rede's  '  Memoir  of 
the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning/  published  in 
1827),  which  includes  among  the  interjections,  "  A 
cry  of  hear  !  hear  ! "  with  the  quaint  addition,  two 
lines  further  on,  "  Still  a  loud  cry  of  hear  I " 
(p.  152.) 

I  find  also  in  Mr.  T.  E.  Kebbel's  'Selected 
Speeches  of  the  late  Right  Honourable  the  Earl 
of  Beaconsfield '  an  address  of  Benjamin  Disraeli, 
delivered  at  High  Wycombe  on  16  Dec.,  1834, 
which  shows  that  Canning  may  further  be  con- 
sidered the  indirect  cause  of  the  introduction  of 
"Hear,  hear,"  into  our  list  of  popular  cries,  for 
it  was  in  the  course  of  satirizing  the  quondam  Can- 
ningites  who  had  turned  Reformers  that  Disraeli 
referred  to  "  the  Right  Hon.  Mr.  Ellice,  who  was 
so  good  as  to  send  us  down  a  member,  crying 
'  Hear,  hear  ! '  '  (vol.  i.  p.  16.)  It  was  not  long 
after  this  that  Dickens  used  "  Hear,  hear  !  "  in  his 
description  of  the  charity  dinner  in  ( Sketches  by 
Boz,1  and  the  phrase  is  now  part  of  our  colloquial 
tongue. 

While  upon  the  subject,  I  would  ask  what  are 
the  foreign  equivalents  of  "  Hear,  hear  ! "  as  a 
mode  of  parliamentary  applause.  It  is  declared 
not  to  be  known  in  the  United  States  Congress, 
while  "  Tres  bien  "  may  be  regarded  as  the  French 
form.  Are  there  others  ? 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS.  '1 

THOMAS  GUILFORD  KILLIGREW  (8tb  S.  x.  135). 
— An  elaborate  pedigree  of  the  Killigrew  family  is 
given  in  the  'Visitation  of  Cornwall/  edited  by 
Lieut.-Col.  J.  L.  Vivian,  1887,  p.  270.  Charles 
Killigrew,  of  Somerset  House  and  Thornham  Hall, 
co.  Suffolk,  born  29  Dec.,  1655,  buried  8  Jan., 
1725,  married  Jemima  (surname  not  given — 
Bokenham  (?)— probably  of  Thornham,  co.  Suffolk); 
she  survived  her  husband,  is  named  in  his  will, 
and  was  buried  at  Thornham.  The  issue  of  this 
marriage  were  two  sons.  Guilford,  a  lieutenant  in 
Lord  Mark's  regiment  of  Dragoons,  died  without 
(legitimate)  issue  j  will  proved  23  July,  1751 ; 
left  his  property  in  trust  for  Guilford  Boyes,  living 
under  his  protection,  who  was  baptized  22  Sept., 
1730,  at  Allerton,  in  Yorkshire,  as  daughter  of 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  XI.  JAN.  9, '97. 


John  Boyes,  and  apprenticed  to  a  milliner  in 
Manchester.  Charles,  the  second  son,  died  s.p. 
9  March,  1756.  If  A.  T.  M.  applied  to  the  Rector 
of  Thornham,  and  made  inquiries  whether  Jemima, 
(at  one  time)  wife  of  Charles  Killigrew,  was  buried 
under  that  name  or  that  of  De  la  Force,  it  would 
probably  settle  the  question  of  Guilford  being  the 
same  person  as  Thomas  Guilford. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  annexed  entry  records  the  death  of  his 
widow :  "  Oct.  19.  In  Carolina-row,  Bristol, 
aged  91,  Mrs.  Killigrew,  widow  of  the  late  Mr.  T. 
Guildford  K.,  wine*merchant,  of  that  city  "  (Gent. 
Mag.,  Nov.  1809,  vol.  Ixxix.  part  ii.  p.  1079). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

OLD  THEATRE  IN  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  (8th 
S.  x.  495). — As  a  mere  guess,  I  suggest  that  Foote's 
mention  of  "these  gentlemen,  public  performers 

in  Tottenham  Court  Road,"  makes  reference 

to  George  Whitefield,  whose  tabernacle  was  there. 
Beyond  question  there  is  a  sneer  in  the  words.  The 
histrionic  exaggeration  of  Whitefield's  style  is  thus 
spoken  of  by  Johnson  : — 

"  Whitefield  never  drew  as  much  attention.  As  a 
mountebank  does,  he  did  not  draw  attention  by  doing 
better  than  others,  but  doing  what  was  strange.  Were 
Astley  to  preach  a  sermon  standing  upon  his  head  on 
a  horse's  back  he  would  collect  a  multitude  to  hear 
him;  but  no  wise  man  would  say  he  had  made  a 
better  sermon  for  that."  (In  Boswell,  eet.  seventy.) 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Foote's  remarks  refer  not  to  a  theatre,  but  to 
George  Whitefield's  chapel  in  Tottenham   Court 
Road.     See  Mr.  Tyerman's  « Life  of  Whitefield.' 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Doubtless  this  was  in  Tottenham  Street, 
Tottenham  Court  Road.  The  rooms  were 
originally  built  by  Francis  Pasquail,  and  ob- 
tained the  name  of  the  "King's  Concert 
Rooms."  They  were  appropriated  for  the  "  Con- 
certs of  Ancient  Music,"  patronized  by  King 
George  III.  and  Queen  Charlotte ;  but  being 
too  small  for  the  subscribing  nobility  and  gentry, 
the  concerts  were  first  transferred  to  the  King's 
Theatre,  Haymarket,  and  eventually  to  the  con- 
cert rooms  in  Hanover  Square.  In  1810  the 
rooms  were  converted  into  a  theatre,  which  for  some 
years  was  known  as  "  The  Theatre  of  Variety."  It 
subsequently  bore  the  names  of  the  Tottenham 
Street,  Regency,  Royal  West  London,  Royal  Fitz- 
roy,  or  Queen's  Theatre. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

«  ROBIN  ADAIR  '  (8th  S.  x.  196,  242,  304,  426). 
— The  memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Adair  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  1855,  new  series,  xliv.  535,  and 
in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  say  nothing  about  his 
descent,  but  in  the  latter  there  is  a  trifling  error, 


which  may  be  worth  correction.  It  is  stated  that 
Adair  was  created  a  K.C.B.  in  1809.  In  that 
year  there  was  only  one  class  of  the  Order  of  the 
Bath,  and  Adair  was  created  a  K.B.  By  a  notifi- 
cation in  the  London  Gazette,  January  2,  1815,  the 
order  was  extended,  and  divided  into  the  three 
classes  which  now  exist,  viz.,  G.C.B.,  K.C.B. ,  and 
C.B.  All  the  former  knights  became  thereupon 
G.C.B.s.,  and  amongst  these,  of  course,  was  Adair, 
who  was  never,  therefore,  a  K.C.B.  At  the  date  of 
his  death,  October  3,  1855,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
two,  he  was  the  senior  knight  of  the  order. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

BUTLER  COLE  (8th  S.  x.  495).— Thomas  Butler, 
of  Kirkland  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Garstang,  Lanca- 
shire, was  born  in  1695,  and  married  the  daughter 
of  Edmund  Cole,  of  Cole,  his  son  Alexander,  of 
Kirkland  and  Cole,  in  1811  devised  his  estates  to 
his  great-nephew,  Thomas  Butler,  whose  only  son, 
Thomas,  took  the  surname  of  Cole  in  addition  to 
his  own,  by  letters  patent  dated  December  16, 
1817.  He  died  in  1864.  I  have  never  been  able 
to  trace  any  connexion  between  the  author  of 
'  Hudibras '  and  this  family.  For  details  concern- 
ing Butlers  of  Kirkland  Hall  see  the  '  History  of 
Garstang '  (Chetham  Society,  vols.  civ.  and  cv.). 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

WAVE  NAMES  (8th  S.  x.  432).— Your  corre- 
spondent says  that  the  notes  he  gives  under  this 
heading  "  were  culled  from  the  Family  Herald  a 
few  years  ago  ;  I  cannot  give  the  exact  date."  I 
should  much  like  to  know  that  date.  It  is  a 
curious  coincidence  that  the  whole  of  the  remainder 
of  MR.  H  ALE'S  note  agrees  almost  verbatim  with 
part  of  a  "turnover"  on  "waves,"  written  by 
myself  in  the  Globe  of  17  March,  1896,  less  than  a 
year  ago.  I  am  not  a  reader  of  the  Family  Herald, 
and  know  nothing  of  anything  that  it  may  have 
contained  on  this  subject.  My  authorities  for  the 
names  and  statements  which  MR.  HALE  gives, 
without  any  quotation  marks,  from  my  article, 
were  the  Folk-lore  Journal  (Folk-lore  Society, 
1885),  vol.  iii.  p.  306,  and  Edward  FitzGerald's 
'  Sea  Words  and  Phrases  along  the  Suffolk  Coast,' 
printed  in  the  East  Anglian,  1869,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  347-358.  The  Lincolnshire  statement  had  no 
book  authority.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"AS   PLAIN   AS   A   PIKE-STAFF  "  (8th  S.  ix.  346  J 

x.  141). — MR.  H.  CHICH ESTER  HART  writes  that 
"  it  was  a  droll  idea  to  suggest  that  this  phrase  was 
due  to  a  writer  in  1691."  So  far  as  I  know,  no 
one  has  suggested  any  such  thing.  I  stated  that 
Byrom  was  born  in  1691,  and  then  showed  that  the 
expression  was  much  earlier  than  Byrom's  birth. 
The  idea  that  Byrom  was  a  writer  in  1691  is  too 
ludicrous.  MR.  HART  gives  as  a  reference  for  the 
use  of  the  expression,  *  Merry  Drollery/  reprint 


8«>  S.  XI.  JiH.  9,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


by  Ebsworth,  p.  228, 1661.  This  date  must  be  a 
mistake,  as  the  reprint,  according  to  my  copy,  is 
of  the  1691  edition.  Mr.  Ebsworth,  however,  in 
his  appendix,  remarks  that  the  text  referred  to 
agrees  virtu  ally  with  'Anecdote  against  Melancholy,' 
3661,  pp.  11.  Now  the  passage  to  which  MR. 
HART  refers  is  almost  identical  with  the  earlier 
version  quoted  by  me  from  '  Wit  Kestor'd,'  1658. 
He  refers,  moreover,  to  Dekker's  *  Witch  of  Ed- 
montoD,'  apparently  for  the  use  of  "  pack-staff." 
My  copy  of  the  play  is  in  J.  Pearson's  reprint  of 
Dekker's  *  Works,'  vol.  iv.,  1873,  in  which  the 
reading  is  "  pike-staff": — 

Sawy.  I  understand  thee  not.    Be  plain,  my  son. 
Y.  Bank.  As  a  Pike-staff,  Mother :  you  know  Kate 
Carter.— P.  872. 

A  note  on  p.  447  states  that  the  play  appears  to 
have  been  brought  on  the  stage  in  1623.  MR. 
HART'S  date  is  1621,  The  play  was  not  published 
till  1658.  Inaccuracy  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  valde  deflendum 
est.  This  must  be  my  excuse  for  the  above  remarks. 

F.  0.  BIRKBEOK  TERRY. 

The  passage  in  Marston's  *  Scourge  of  Villanie ' 
alluded  to  at  the  second  reference  runs  thus : — 

Faire  age  ! 

When  'tis  a  high  and  hard  thing  t'  have  repute 
Of  a  compleat  villaino,  perfect,  absolute ; 
And  roguing  vertuo  brings  a  man  defame, 
A  packstaffa  epethite,  and  scorned  name. 

It  can  hardly  be  said  that  the  proverb  is  quoted 
here,  though  it  may  be  referred  to.  It  is  worth 
noting  that  in  the  "  Mermaid  "  edition  of  Middle- 
ton's  'Witch  of  Edmonton'  the  word  is  printed 
"pike-staff."  0.  0.  B. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8tt  S.  x.  436,  504).— An 
anonymous  Greek  version  of  u  Twinkle,  twinkle, 
little  star"  is  printed  in  « N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  vi.  482. 
On  the  Latin  version,  consult  6*  S.  iii.  45, 177. 

W.  0.  B. 

POSITION  OF  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8tb  S.  ix.  308, 
376  ;  x.  226,  259,  325,  499).— In  the  apse  of  the 
College  Church  here,  the  communion  table  stands 
close  to  the  east  wall.  It  is  vested  with  a  crimson 
ante-pendium.  In  St.  Mary's  (Established  Church) 
the  table  stands  under  the  pulpit.  In  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Aberdeen  (the  east  church), 
there  is  one,  likewise  vested,  under  the  pulpit, 
and  another  in  Drum's  Aisle  of  same  church,  which 
is  used  for  the  daily  weekday  services. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.6. 

As  your  correspondent  0.  W.  W.  ends  with  a 
query,  addressed  apparently  to  me,  I  venture  to 
reply  that  a  faculty  to  confirm  an  arrangement 
made  in  accordance  with  a  clergyman's  interpre- 
tation of  an  option  given  by  an  Act  of  Parliament 
is  not  the  same  as  a  faculty  to  give  authority  to 
that  Act.  The  Ornaments  Rubric  is  enforced  by 
the  Act  of  Uniformity;  but  money  has  been 


squandered,  and  priests  have  been  put  in  gaol,  as 
the  result  of  private  interpretations.  Faculties 
are  needed  for  many  structural  changes  in  churches, 
which  when  done  are  quite  lawful,  but  which 
without  a  previous  faculty  are  not  lawful  and  may 
have  to  be  undone. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M,A. 

GIBBET  HILL  (8th  S.  ix.  388,  432  ;  x.  244).— 
A  slight  mound,  now  rased,  in  the  Castle  Green  at 
Launceston,  upon  which  the  scaffold  was  erected 
in  the  days  when  this  was  an  assize  town,  was 
known  as  Gallows  Hill ;  and  the  name  was  also 
given  (and  is  still  used)  to  a  portion  of  St.  Stephen's 
Down,  about  two  miles  from  the  town,  whither 
certain  of  the  condemned  prisoners  used  to  be  taken 
in  a  cart,  with  ropes  around  their  necks,  for 
execution.  DUNHEVED. 

There  is  a  Gibbet  Hill,  near  Hindhead,  where 
three  tramps  murdered  a  sailor,  24  September, 
1786,  under  circumstances  which  must  be  fresh  in. 
the  minds  of  novel  readers  through  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould's  powerful  story  '  The  Broom-Squire.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 

I  see  in  Cassell's  '  Gazetteer  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,'  "Gibbet  Hills  and  Forty  Foot 
Bridge,  formerly  a  parish,  but  now  amalgamated 
with  Swineshead,  South  Lincolnshire.'1  Surely  the 
annals  of  such  a  parish  must  be  very  entertaining, 

TENEBRJE. 

THE  "PARSON'S  NOSE"  (8tb  S.  x.  496).—  la 
'  Noctes  Ambrosianse,' vol.  ii,  p.  320,  edited  1855, 
this  is  called  the  "Bishop."  The  Shepherd, 
North,  and  Tickler  are  supposed  to  be  discussing 
a  very  fine  goose,  when  Tickler  says,  "  Out 
the  apron  off  '  the  Bishop,'  North ;  but  you 
must  have  a  longer  spoon  to  get  into  the  interior." 
From  Blackwood's  Magazine,  December,  1829. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

The  "  Pope's  nose  "  is  almost,  or  quite,  as  com- 
mon as  the  other  phrase,  I  should  say.  There  is 
a  witty  but  dirty  story  of  an  Irishman  and  the 
"  Pope's  nose  "  which  is  good  evidence  of  this. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  '  Slang  Dictionary '  says  :  "  Pope's  nose,  the 
extremity  of  the  rump  of  a  roast  fowl,  sometimes 
devilled,  as  a  dainty,  for  epicures,  also  known  as 
the  Parson's  nose." 

BVBRARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MORAVIA  :  STIRLING  :  LINDSAY  (8th  S.  x.  295). 
— The  books  I  have  at  hand  on  these  families 
state  there  were  several  persons  and  families 
of  the  name  of  Striveling,  or  Stirling,  and  that 
the  information  concerning  them  is  so  meagre 
that  their  relationship  cannot  be  definitely  ascer- 
tained. Walter  de  Striveling  (circa  1153)  left 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  XI,  JAN.  9,  '97. 


two  sons;  his  eldest,  Robert  (1170-1200),  had 
two  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Sir  Alexander,  who 
was  knighted  by  King  Alexander  II,  married  in 
1234  a  daughter  of  Sir  Firskin  de  Kerdal,  and  by 
her  had  three  sons  :  (1)  Sir  John,  his  heir ;  (2)  Sir 
Alexander,  progenitor  of  the  Stirlings  of  Calder ; 
(3)  William  (circa  1292),  who  is  thought  to  be  the 
forefather  of  the  Stirlings  of  Glenesk.  Sir  John 
Stirling,  of  Glenesk,  probably  his  grandson,  left 
an  only  daughter  Catherine,  who  married  (date 
of  settlement  1365)  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay,  whose 
son,  Sir  David  of  Glenesk,  was  created  Earl  of 
Crawford. 

If  J.  D.  had  given  his  authority  for  supposing 
there  was  any  connexion  between  the  families  of 
Moravia  and  Stirling  it  might  have  been  easier  to 
follow  up  the  relationship.  Freskin  (1124)  is  the 
name  of  the  first-mentioned  personage  of  the  family 
of  Moravia.  Perhaps  J.  D.  has,  through  the 
similarity  in  the  name  of  the  above-mentioned 
Firskin  de  Kerdal,  thought  they  were  one  and  the 
same  person.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"ONNA    D£w"   (8th    S.    x.    495).— Correctly 

written,  this  is  "Owna  Dew."      In  Welsh  it  is 

Ofna  Duw,  which  in  South  Wales  is  pronounced 

very  much  like  the  Cornish.     The  literal  meaning 

is  "Fear  God."    The  words  are  part  of  a  motto 

once  highly  popular  in  Cornwall:  "Owna  Dew, 

parthy  an  Matern,  ha  cara  guz  contrevogion": 

'Fear  God,  honour   the  King,  and    love  your 

neighbours."  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

SHELTA  (8th  S.  viii.  348, 435,  475;  x.  434, 521). 
—I  thank  COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  pointing  out  the 
looseness  of  my  remark  that  change  of  initial  is 
'the"  basis  of  Shelta.  Alter  it  to  a  basis  of 
Sbelta,  and  I  think  it  may  stand  good.  But  to 
discharge  my  indebtedness  for  this  correction,  I 
venture  to  point  out  that  COL.  PRIDEAUX  himself 
has  made  two  mistakes  in  his  letter. 

1.  The  conversion  of  gizzard  into  mizzard  he 
calls  rhyming  slang  ;  but  although  in  a  way  every 
word  which  differs  from  another  only  in  the  initial 
may  be  said  to  be  rhyming  slang,  that  is  not  the 
correct  use  of  the  term.  Rhyming  slang  should  be 
a  system  of  phrases  (not  words),  and  more  often 
than  not  the  last  or  rhyming  word  is  omitted,  and 
the  first,  or  non-rhyming,  part  of  the  phrase  em- 
ployed alone.  "  A  pair  of  turtles  on  his  martins," 
meaning  a  pair  of  turtle-doves  (gloves)  on  his  St. 
Martin's-le-Grands  (hands),  is  an  example  from 
Farmer  and  Henley. 

2.^  He  has  evolved  an  imaginary  principle  by 
mixing  together  two  pages  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Gipsy-lore  Society  which  refer  to  entirely  different 
things.  MR.  SAMPSON'S  list  of  sounds  interchange- 
able in  Shelta  is  a  guide  to  pronunciation.  Prof. 
Meyer's  third  process  is  a  guide  to  derivation. 
The  name  Shelta  itself  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to 


have  changed  an  original  B  into  Sht  dead  against 
the  law  which  COL.  PRIDEAUX  thinks  he  has  dis- 
covered. 

MR.  SAMPSON  is  not  so  easily  disposed  of.  As 
his  differences  from  me  are  more  matters  of  opinion 
than  of  fact,  I  will  take  them  in  order. 

1.  He  says  Shelta  is  not  a  "  dialect."    I  have  no 
time  to  split  straws,  so  will  cede  this  delicate 
point. 

2.  He  says  Shelta  is  not  a  variety  of  English 
slang.    But  in  his  article  in  Chambers  he  himself 
alludes  to  it  as  one  of  the  varieties  of  English  cant. 
"Shelta  contributes  largely  to  other  English  cants" 
are  his  exact  words.     If  slang  and  cant  are  not  the 
same,  this  is  surely  splitting  straws  again. 

3.  "  Mizzard,  slam,  dan,  reener,  are  not  Sbelta." 
The  truth  is,  that  there  is  Shelta  and  Shelta.     MR. 
SAMPSON  appears  to  confine  the  term  to  "  deep  " 
Shelta,  which,  like  "  deep "  Romany,  has  no  ad- 
mixture of  English.  But  mwzard,  slam,  dan,  reener, 
have  undergone  a  change  peculiarly  Shelta,  and 
are  used  by  the  classes  that  speak  Shelta. 

4.  MR.  SAMPSON  has  not  the  grace  to  admit 
that  I  am  right  about  grawney  being  Shelta,  but 
goes  out  of  his  way  to  call  it  an  "  English  corrup- 
tion "  of  Shelta  granya.    The  fact  is,  Shelta  being 
an  unwritten  tongue,  orthography  is  a  matter  of 
individual  ear.     The  scientific  spelling  of  this  word 
would  be  graina,  after  Irish  faine  (or  fainne),  so 
that  grawney  and  granya  are  alike  phonetic.     To 
quarrel  about  their  respective  merits  would  be  like 
the  cockney  tourists,  who  could  not  agree  whether 
to  write  Boolong  or  Booloin.     Leland  writes  many 
Shelta  words  differently  from  MR.  SAMPSON.    Are 
these  all  "  English  corruptions  "  ? 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

If  it  is  really  a  fact  that  Irish  is  the  basis  of 
Shelta,  this  surely  gives  some  solidity  to  a  sus- 
picion which  I,  for  one,  have  long  entertained, 
namely,  that  our  Gipsies  are  the  nomadic  remnant 
of  a  Celtic  people.  Is  this  supposition  too  mani- 
festly wrong  to  be  entertained  ? 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS, 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"PAUL'S  PURCHASE"  (8th  S.  x.  355,  401,  481). 
— This  coin  is  mentioned  in  Medwin's  '  Conversa- 
tions of  Lord  Byron  '  (at  p.  126  of  "  a  new  edition," 
London,  Colburn,  1824).  The  passage,  being  short 
and  seasonable,  may  be  worth  quoting  :~ 

"  [Lord  Byron's]  dinner,  when  alone,  cost  five  Pauls ; 
and  thinking  be  was  overcharged,  he  gave  his  bills  to  a 
lady  of  my  acquaintance  to  examine.  At  a  Christmas- 
day  dinner  be  had  ordered  a  plum-pudding  d  I'Anglaise. 
Somebody  afterwards  told  him  it  was  not  good.  '  Not 
good ! '  said  be :  '  why,  it  ougbt  to  be  good ;  it  cost 
fifteen  Pauls.' ' 

About  2s.  for  a  nobleman's  dinner  sounds  frugal, 
and  an  allowance  of  6s.  3d.  to  defray  the  cost  of 
the  pudding  at  his  Christmas  party  is  suggestive, 
to  the  initiated,  of  something  but  slightly  superior. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


to  the  "  plum-duff  "  of  schoolboy  days.  Taken  by 
itself,  this  trait  could  have  almost  been  read  as  a 
sign  that  Mrs.  William  s's  prophecy  as  to  Byron's 
dying  a  miser  might  ultimately  come  true.  But 
the  dinner  took  place  at  Pisa,  and  the  failure  of 
the  pudding  may  well  be  set  down  to  the  foreign 
cook's  inexperience.  Byron,  if  abstemious  in  food 
himself,  feasted  his  friends  right  royally  on  his  fixed 
days,  when,  as  our  author  observes,  "  every  sort 
of  wine,  every  luxury  of  the  season  and  English 
delicacy,  were  displayed."  "I  never  knew  any 
man  [adds  Medwin]  do  the  honours  of  his  house 
with  greater  kindness  and  hospitality." 

On  p.  335  Medwin  says  of  the  poet :  "  Miserly 
in  trifles — about  to  lavish  his  whole  fortune  on  the 
Greeks,"  &c.  ;  and  yet  again,  on  p.  304  :  "  Lord 
Byron  was  the  best  of  masters,"  &c.  ;  and, 

"I  remember  one  day,  aa  we  were  entering  the  hall 
after  our  ride,  meeting  a  little  boy,  of  three  or  four 
years  old,  of  the  coachman's,  whom  he  took  up  in  his 
arms  and  presented  with  a  ten-ptml  piece." 

A  fair  set  off  against  the  fif teen-paul  pudding  story. 

H.  E.  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

JOHN  LOGAN  (8th  S.  x.  495). — He  may  have 
been  buried  in  St.  James's  Burial-ground  in  the 
Hampstead  Eoad.  T.  N. 

BIBLICAL  SENTENCES  IN  ENGLISH  LITURGY  (8th 
S.  x.  515). — Bishop  Westcott,  in  his  *  English 
Bible,'  points  out  the  various  translations  repre- 
sented in  the  Prayer  Book.  The  offertory  sentences 
and  "comfortable  words"  are  probably  Oranmer's 
own^  translation  from  the  Latin.  The  evangelical 
canticles  display  "the  same  independence"  of 
versions.  The  Psalms  are  revised  from  the  Great 
Bible.  At  the  Savoy  Conference  the  Puritans 
demanded  the  exclusive  use  of  the  Authorized 
Version,  and  the  bishops  conceded  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels,  but  the  other  parts  remained  as 
before.  See  also  Procter's  *  Prayer  Book*  and 
Mombert's '  English  Versions.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

LANDGUARD  FORT,  SUFFOLK  (8th  S.  x.  615).— I 
know  nothing  of  the  history  of  the  fort,  but  I  can 
give  a  date  or  two  of  some  of  the  governors  and 
another  name. 

1626.  Henry  Rich,  first  Earl  of  Holland, 
second  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Warwick;  a  Royalist; 
beheaded  as  such,  9  March,  1649;  married  Isabel 
Cope,  and  had  descendants,  who  succeeded  to  the 
earldom  of  Warwick  and  expired  in  1759. 

1661.  Robert  Rich,  third  Earl  of  Warwick, 
["here  is  some  mistake  here,  for  Robert,  third  earl, 
died  in  1659,  and  the  earl  of  1661,  his  brother,  was 
named  Charles. 

1749.  Capt.  Philip  Thicknesse,  who  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  James,  sixth  Earl  of  Castle- 


haven,  and  had  George,  who  in  1777  succeeded  his 
uncle  as  Lord  Audley,  which  title  fell  into  abey- 
ance in  1872  between  his  two  great-granddaughters. 
Capt.  Thicknesse  died  in  1792,  leaving  by  will 
his  right  hand  to  be  cut  off  and  sent  to  his  son 
Lord  Audley,  that  since  he  had  forgotten  his  duty 
to  his  father,  it  might  remind  him  of  his  duty 
towards  God.  Whether  the  executors  carried  out 
this  bequest  I  know  not. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

In  'Excursions  through  Suffolk'  (1819),  vol.  ii. 
p.  34,  it  is  stated  that 

"  the  old  fort stood  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  present 

fort.  The  erection  of  the  former  is  supposed  to  have 
taken  place  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

The  old  fort  being  demolished,  the  present  rose  in 

the  room  of  it  in  1718." 

According  to  Chamberlayne's  '  Magnse  Britannise 
Notitia'for  1710,  Lieut.-Col.  Edward  Jones  was 
the  governor,  Capt.  Francis  Hammond  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor, and  Edward  Rust  the  captain. 
A  master  gunner  and  six  other  gunners  were 
included  in  the  establishment.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

A  portrait  of  Henry  Rich,  Earl  of  Holland,  is 
engraved  in  Pepys's  'Diary '  (Bonn's  edition),  vol.  i., 
after  Vandyke, 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

OAK  BOUGHS  (8tt  S.  x.  75,  385,  486).— In  the 
paragraph  from  '  Old  English  Customs,'  by  P.  H. 
Ditchfield,  is  the  oddest  jumble  of  mistakes : 
"Another  stated  that  the  regiment  saved  the  life 
of  Charles  II.  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen,  and  stood 
round  the  tree  in  which  the  king  was  hidden."  It 
was  George  II.  who  fought  at  Dettingen,  and 
Charles  II.  who  was  hidden  in  the  tree,  and  most 
certainly  he  was  not  guarded  by  any  regiment 
whatever,  his  only  protectors  being  Capt.  Care- 
less and  Penderell.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 
Chart  Sutton,  Kent. 

COWDRAY  :  DE  CAUDRET  (8th  S.  x.  235,  485). 
— I  thank  correspondents  for  interesting  informa- 
tion regarding  the  origin  of  Cowdray.  Since  my 
query  appeared  I  have  discovered  a  connexion 
between  the  De  Coudrys  and  the  town  of  Caen. 
"In  a  bull  of  Innocent  III.  to  the  H6tel  Dieu  in 
that  town  the  following  names  occur :  Wnillelmi 
Comitis  de  Harcort,  Rogier  de  Mandeville,  and 
Wadum  de  Coudreie,  A.D.  1210."  I  think  it  pro- 
bable these  Norman  de  Coudre"es  were  connected 
with  the  De  Mandevilles  as  well  as  De  Bohuns. 
Cowdray  in  Sussex  may  have  been  held  by  the  De 
Coudrays,  hence  the  name.  T.  W.  C. 

This  name  is  common  in  Surrey  and  Sussex. 
Cowderay  is  one  variant.  Is  it  possible  that  the 
cloth  was  named  from  its  inventor  ?  Caudrey  is 
not  greatly  different  from  corduroy.  In  Westmor- 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


land  Christopher  Wharton  married  Mary  Cowdray. 
One  of  his  couBins,  William  Wharton,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Owen  Bray,  of  Shere,  Surrey 
(d.  1563?).  A.  C.  H.  ' 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  iv.  426, 
531 ;  v.  75,  167 ;  ix.  408,  458  ;  x.  33,  358,  479). 
— It  may  be  noted  that  peacocks'  feathers  are  not 
uncommon  in  German  heraldry,  and  thus  can 
hardly  have  been  considered  unlucky  in  old  days. 
In  the  Ritter-Saal  of  this  old  castle  of  the  Habs- 
burgs  is  a  fresco  in  which  the  Habsburger  is 
represented  bearing  peacocks'  feathers  in  his 
helmet.  And  the  mane  of  the  Habsburg  lion  is  to 
be  seen  here,  and  elsewhere,  ornamented  with 
peacocks'  feathers.  Some  of  the  reigning  families 
of  Germany,  e.  g.,  Anhalt,  Mecklenburg,  &c.,  bear 
peacocks'  feathers,  either  as  a  crest  or  with  the 
crest.  Further,  Schiller,  in  *  William  Tell,'  alludes 
to  them  as  a  knightly  ornament,  old  Attinghauser 
saying  to  Eudenz — 

Die  Pfauenfeder  tragat  du  stolz  zur  Schau. 
I  think  other  correspondents  have  already  noticed 
that  in  the  East  peacocks'  feathers  are  carried  as 
a  symbol  of  royalty.  The  durbar  furniture  of  the 
Resident  at  Nagpore  included,  besides  sundry 
silver  maces  and  staves,  a  "  chowrie,"  or  fly- wisp, 
with  a  solid  gold  handle,  and  a  "  trophy  of  pea- 
cocks' feathers  "  with  a  similar  gold  handle.  And 
such  articles  are  to  be  seen  at  most  durbars. 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

SchloBS  Wildeck,  Switzerland. 

From  the  following  extract  from  Taylor's 
'Churches  Deliverances'  it  would  appear  that 
peacocks'  feathers  were  the  insignia  of  some  Papal 
decoration.  Stukeley  was  an  ambitious  English- 
man, much  lauded  by  Elizabethan  poets,  more 
especially  by  George  Peele  in  the  'Battle  of 
Alcazar ' : 

And  Stukeley  from  the  Pope  a  prize  had  wonne 
A  holy  peacock's  taile  (a  proper  toy). 

P.  143,  ed.  1630. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

"  FORESTER  "  (8th  S.  x.  255,  301,  345).— MR. 
BRADLEY  may  like  to  be  referred  to  one  of  Mr. 
John  Murray's  publications  in  1895,  viz.,  'The 
New  Forest,'  by  Rose  0.  de  Crespigny  and  Horace 
Hutchinson,  with  illustrations.  At  p.  144  et  seq. 
there  is  an  account  of  the  Forest  ponies  and  some 
remarks  on  their  supposed  descent.  I  only  had 
ten  minutes'  glimpse  of  the  book,  but  I  noticed 
that  the  Forest  geese  are  warmly  praised  for  their 
intelligence  and  other  mental  qualities.  They 
roam  the  forest  at  their  own  sweet  will  by  day, 
and  return  home,  unsolicited,  at  nightfall.  I  have 
always  thought  the  goose  a  much  maligned  volatile. 
The  Romans  knew  better  than  the  detractors  of 
this  sensible  fowl,  and  if  I  mistake  not  it  is  Buffon 


who  remarks  that  the  goose  is  a  better  farmyard 
sentinel  than  the  dog,  the  latter  being  sometimes 
silenced  by  a  bribe  of  food,  whereas  the  goose  is 
disturbed  and  cackles  at  the  slightest  sounds  at 
night,  and  is  noisiest  when  fed.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

ENGLISH  AND  SCOTCH  STUDENTS  AT  PADUA 
(8«>  S.  viii.  223,  233,  411  ;  ix.  329).— Since  mak- 
ing my  previous  communications  on  this  subject, 
I  find  that  the  "Gabriel  Onifield"  of  the  lists 
therein  given  is  identical  with  Gabriel  Honyfield, 
of  Westwell  (near  Ashford),  co.  Kent,  M.D.,  son 
and  heir  of  Richard  Honyfield,  gent.,  and  who  was 
living  in  1677,  and  party  to  an  indenture  of  that 
date,  together  with  Jane  Honyfield,  of  the  same 
place,  widow,  and  James  Symons,  of  Aldington 
(near  Hythe),  same  county,  &c.,  relating  to  a 
messuage,  &c.,  in  Aldington  aforesaid.  This  Dr. 
Honyfield  does  not,  however,  appear  to  have  been 
a  member  of  the  London  College  of  Physicians. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

"PINASEED"  (8th  S.  x.  212,  320,  402).— Really 
and  truly  "pinaseed"  is  a  condensation  of  "a  pin 
to  see  it."  A  pin  was  the  charge  for  looking  at 
the  "flower  mosaic,"  nor  would  children  unfold 
the  pin-show  unless  the  fee  was  paid  in  advance. 
"  Seed  "  is  a  pronunciation  of  saw  in  the  county  of 
Derby.  The  "  pinaseed  "  lines  mostly  used  were : 

Gimmy  a  pin,  ter  stick  imershin 
An'  ahl  pag  yer  off  ter  Darby, 

Another  :-— 

Gimmy  a  pin,  ter  stick  imerchln 
Ter  carry  my  lord  ter  London. 

THOS.  RADCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

Give  me  a  pin,  to  stick  in  my  chin, 
To  carry  my  lady  to  London. 

London  bridge  is  broken  down, 
It  'a  time  to  put  my  lady  down. 

This  used  to  be  (and  perhaps  still  is)  sung  when 
two  children  joined  hands  and  carried  a  third 
round  the  room.  I  never  heard  it  connected  with 
the  flower  peep-shows,  or  poppet  -  shows,  as  I 
think  we  called  them  many  years  ago. 

M.  E.  P. 

I  have  a  distinct  recollection  that  when  I  was 
a  little  boy  in  a  country  school  in  Cardiganshire  we 
used  to  put  violets  and  daisies,  or  any  other  small 
flowers,  under  glass,  as  told  by  your  other  corre- 
spondents, and  sometimes  heads  from  pictures  cut 
from  our  spelling  books;  but  the  lines  we  de- 
claimed were — 

Pins  a  piece  to  look  at  a  show, 
Lords  and  ladies  all  in  a  row. 

D.  M.  R. 

"LEAVE  OFF":  "ABACK"  (8«»  S.  x.  356).— If 
the  best  English  is  that  which  is  best  "under- 
standed  of  the  people,"  Dean  Church's  phrases 


8th  S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


could  hardly  be  bettered.     "  Give  over,"  or 


«i 


o'er,"  is   much   more  familiar  in   the  mouths 


In  England  they  had  eleven  houses,  in 


gie 
of 

Midland- Counties  folk,  at  any  rate,  than  "  leave 
off."  In  Lancashire  they  say,  absurdly  enough, 
"  hold  on,"  when  they  mean  "leave  off";  but 
what  better  can  you  expect  from  Lancashire 
people  ?  For  "  aback,"  in  the  sense  of  "  ago,"  we 
of  the  Midlands  should  say  "back" — "so  many 
years  back  "  -but  the  other  form  would  be  per- 
fectly understood.  C.  C.  B. 

Authorities  for  the  use  of  "give  over"  from 
Johnson  are  : — 

"They  must  give  over."— Hooker. 
"Give  not  over  BO." — 'Measure  for  Measure.' 
"  Never  to  give  over."— Bacon,  '  N.  H.' 
'  Why  then  give  over  to  be  king."— Bacon. 
'  Yet  gives  not  o'er,  though  desperate  of  success." — 
Milton. 

1  Must  we  now  give  o'er."— Denham. 
'  It  would  be  well  for  all  authors  if  they  knew  when 
to  give  over."— Addison. 

Johnson  pronounces  "  aback"  to  be  "  obsolete." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  (8th  S.  x.  436).— Through 
the  courtesy  of  Mr.  B.  C.  Dixon,  of  Streatham,  I 
am  enabled  to  answer  my  own  query  at  this  refer- 
ence'. The  book  inquired  for  is  'A  Memorial 
Lincoln  Bibliography,'  &c.,  by  A.  Boyd  (Albany, 
New  York,  1870,  8vo.).  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

WYVILL  (8th  S.  x.  336).— The  name  of  Zerubbabel 
Wyvill  (1762-1837),  a  native  of  Maidenhead, 
appears  in  David  Baptie's  '  Handbook  of  Musical 
Biography.'  GUALTERULUS. 

HAYNE  :  HAYNES  (8">  S.  x.  615).— A  good  many 
years  ago  I  was  lodging  at  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  with 

little  niece.  The  child  wanted  very  much  to 
bathe,  but  having  no  ladies  with  me,  and  the  tents 
being  in  charge  of  men  only,  I  was  puzzled  how  to 
manage  it  till  the  Mayoress  of  St.  Ives  kindly 
volunteered  to  take  charge  of  her.  That  lady  was 
a  Mrs.  Edward  Hain,  which  will  add  another  to 
IAINES'S  many  spellings.  I  afterwards  found 
the  name  so  spelt  was  common  there. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

In  the  West  of  England  this  surname  may  be 
safely  derived  from  the  Welsh  and  Cornish  hen  = 
old,  the  elder.     Compare  Vaughan,  from  Vychan 
ittle,  the  younger.      Probably  the  "up- 
country  "  names,  Haynes,  &c.,  are  entirely  distinct 
from  the  Cornish  cognomen  Hain  and  the  Devon- 
3ayne.      British    hen  =  Irish    sean,    Latin 
sen-ex.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

ENGLISH  RELIGIOUS  BROTHERHOODS  (8tb  S.  x. 
-Trinitarians.—  An  order  founded  at 
Rome  in  1198  by  St.  John  of  Matha  and  Felix  of 


Scotland  five,  and  in  Ireland  one,  Called  some- 
times Red  Friars,  from  the  colour  of  the  cross  on 
their  dress,  or  Maturins,  because  they  had  a  house 
in  Paris  near  the  Chapel  of  St.  Maturin. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B 

REV.  G.  A.  FIRTH  (8th  S.  x.  153,  206).— A  re- 
markable instance  of  a  clergyman  holding  the  same 
living  for  a  period  far  longer  than  that  recorded  at 
the  first  reference  is  given  in  the  Times  of  12  Sept., 
1896.  It  is  there  stated  that  the  Rev.  and  the 
Hon.  George  Gustavus  Chetwynd  Talbot,  recently 
deceased, 

"  was  the  third  eon  of  the  second  Earl  Talbot,  and  was 
born  in  1810.  He  was  educated  at  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, where  he  took  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1831,  and 
was  ordained  priest  in  1834  by  the  then  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester, Dr.  Monk.  In  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
rector  of  Withington,  Gloucestershire,  which  he  held 
down  to  hia  death  for  the  long  period  of  sixty-two  years." 

C.  M.  P. 

In  the  Exeter  Gazette  obituary  column,  9  Sept., 
1896,  occurs  the  following  additional  illustration 
of  clerical  tenacity  to  a  good  living  when  once  it 
is  acquired  : — 

"  Gunning.— On  September  7th,  1896,  the  Kev.  Peter 
Gunning,  M. A.,  Merton  College,  Oxon,  for  51  years 
Rector  of  Inwardleigh,  Devon.  Funeral  at  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Exbourne,  at  4  P.M.  on  Friday." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  Rev.  Bartholomew  Edwards,  M.A. — B.A. 
1811— St.  John's,  Cambridge,  was  appointed  to  the 
rectory  of  Ashill,  Norfolk,  in  1813,  and  died 
21  Feb.,  1889,  within  a  few  days  of  completing 
his  hundredth  year,  and  after  having  resided  at  . 
Ashill  for  an  unbroken  period  of  seventy-six  years. 
See  a  memoir  in  the  St.  John's  magazine,  the 
Eagle,  xv.  481.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Nearly  ten  years  ago  (7tb  S.  ii.  344)  I  asked  a 
question  concerning  the  Rev.  Gregory  Palmer, 
minister  of  West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire,  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  He  was  vicar  for  more 
than  fifty-two  years,  having  been  born  in  the  parish. 
He  died  also  and  was  buried  at  West  Haddon, 
where  his  tomb  may  still  be  seen.  I  imagine  his 
case  must  be  well-nigh  unique. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

The  present  rector  of  Cromer  has  been  curate  and 
rector  more  years  than  the  above  gentleman  was 
curate  and  vicar  of  Malton.  Mr.  Fitch  became 
rector  of  Cromer  in  1852,  but  was  previously 
curate,  I  believe,  from  1843  to  1852.  He  is  re- 
tiring from  the  benefice  owing  to  increasing 
infirmities,  M.A. 

EASTBURY    HOUSE,  BARKING  (8th  S.  x.  475, 
522), — Perhaps  as  the  owner  of  Eastbury  House 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  8,  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97, 


I  may  be  allowed  to  say  that  though  local  tradition 
connects  it  with  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  I  have  never 
found  trustworthy  evidence  in  support  of  the  tra- 
dition. Sometimes  there  are  grounds  for  a  local 
tradition  which  history  has  not  chronicled,  and 
there  might  be  in  this  case,  but  not  to  my  know- 
ledge. Mr.  Barrett  ia  wrong  in  saying  that  the 
house  was  built  by  Sir  Wm.  Denham  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary.  He  died  in  1548,  i.  e.,  five  years 
before  the  accession  of  Mary,  having  held  the  pro- 
perty only  three  years.  His  heir  and  son-in-law, 
Wm.  Abbot,  held  the  estate  till  1557,  when  it  was 
conveyed  to  John  Keele,  who  sold  it  in  the  same 
year  to  Clement  Sisley,  in  whose  family  it  remained 
for  fifty  years.  I  believe  Sisley  built  the  house 
(the  ground  plan  of  which  is  in  the  shape  of  the 
letter  E)  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  circa  1572. 

FRANCIS  STERRY. 
Poltimore  Rectory,  Exeter. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Sidney 
Lee.  Vol.  XL1X.  Robinson— Russell.  (Smith.  Elder 
&Co.) 

JUST  before  the  new  year  came  out,  with  unfailing 
punctuality,  the  forty-ninth  volume  of  this  monumental 
work,  the  whole  of  -which,  according  to  the  rate  of 
progress  that  is  made,  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
subscribers  in  a  couple  of  years.  It  is  continued  with 
the  care  and  accurary  that  have  always  distinguished  it. 
To  the  editor  has  gradually  been  assigned  principally 
that  province  in  literature  which  is  both  poetical  and 
antiquarian,  and  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century 
rhymers  are,  as  a  rule,  dealt  with  by  him.  These,  so  far 
as  the  present  volume  ia  concerned,  include  no  man  of 
conspicuous  eminence.  First  among  them  comes,  in 
alphabetical  precedency,  Clement  Robinson,  the  editor 
of  'A  Handefull  of  Pleasant  DeliteV  reprinted  in  1871 
for  the  Spenser  Society.  Concerning  the  merits  of  this 
rather  hidebound  singer  Mr.  Lee  is  dumb.  Jn  dealing 
with  Ralph  Robinson,  the  translator  of  the  'Utopia,' 
fl.  1551,  concerning  whom  scarcely  any  particulars  sur- 
vive, Mr.  Lee  holds  that  his  rendering,  though  redundant 
in  style,  has  not  been  replaced  by  later  translations. 
Not  conspicuous  as  a  writer  is  Daniel  Rogers,  diplomatist, 
whose  biography  Mr.  Lee  has  undertaken;  but  he  was  a 
man  of  scholarly  tastes  and  a  friend  of  Camden.  John 
Rogers,  d.  1555,  is  principally  known  as  the  first,  and 
not  the  least  brave,  of  the  victims  of  Marian  persecu- 
tion—a man  who  broke  the  ice  valiantly,  and  stirred 
greatly  the  pulses  of  those  who  saw  his  death.  His 
share  in  the  production  of  Tindal's  Bible  gives  him  some 
importance  from  the  literary  standpoint.  William  Roper, 
the  biographer  and  son-in-law  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
almost  supplied  a  parallel  instance  of  martyrdom  on  the 
other  side,  but  made  his  submission  to  the  Council  of 
Elizabeth.  High  praise  is  given  Roper's  biography.  Con- 
cerning John  Rpus,  the  Warwick  antiquary,  few  parti- 
culars are  accessible.  Mr.  Lee  holds  there  is  no  evidence 
for  Wood's  statements  that  he  was  at  Balliol  College,  or 
became,  on  leaving  Oxford,  Canon  of  Oseney.  Of  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Rowe  Mr.  Lee  supplies  an  interesting  life. 
He  is,  however,  at  more  pains  to  collect  what  is  said 
•oncoming  her  by  Dr.  Johnson,  Klopstock,  and  Wieland, 


and  to  depict  her  influence  upon  Prior  and  Pope,  than  to 
dwell  himself  upon  her  merits.  He  credits  her  with 
employing  the  epistolary  method  "with  much  skill." 
Nicholas  Rowe,  the  dramatist  and  Laureate,  is  the  most 
important  literary  personage  with  whom  he  deals. 
Rowe's  blank  verse  is  credited  with  suavity,  but  he  is 
said  to  show  little  power  of  characterization.  His  edition 
of  Shakspeare  comes  in  for  a  measure  of  eulogy,  and  the 
personal  gifts  that  commended  him  to  Pope  are  pleas- 
ingly described.  Samuel  Rowlands,  the  poet  and  satirist, 
receives  ample  treatment,  the  bibliographical  part  of 
the  biography  having  special  value.  Samuel  Rowley, 
the  dramatist,  sometimes  confounded  with  Samuel  Row- 
lands, and  Ruggle,  the  author  of  '  Ignoramus/  are  also 
in  Mr.  Lee's  hands.  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  name  is  absent 
from  the  latest  volume.  Prince  Rupert  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  showy  character  in  the  volume.  Of  his  striking  and 
picturesque  career  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  gives  an  animated 
description.  Rupert's  stubborn  and  wilful,  but  energetic 
youth  gave  good  promise  of  his  heroic  career.  He  is 
credited  with  an  innovation  in  cavalry  tactics  which 
exercised  an  important  influence.  His  alleged  invention 
of  mezzotint  is  discredited.  Prof.  Laughton  has  several 
brilliant  lives  of  sailors,  at  the  head  of  which  stand 
Rodney  and  Rooke.  The  Rossettis  are  in  the  hands  of 
Dr.  Qarnett,  who  writes  concerning  Dante  Gabriel  with 
much  warmth  and  no  less  discretion.  Dr.  Garnett 
dwells  upon  the  rekindling  of  Rossetti's  poetical  faculty 
in  the  dismal  years  in  which  the  poet-painter  remained 
under  the  influence  of  chloral.  Before  all  things,  it  is 
held,  he  was  an  artist.  Some  departments  of  human 
life  had  no  existence  for  him,  "  and  his  reasoning  powers 
were  hardly  beyond  the  average."  His  instincts,  how- 
ever, "were  potent,  and  his  perceptions  keen  and  true." 
To  Christina  Rossetti  warm  praise  is  awarded.  Another 
important  biography  from  the  same  pen  is  that  of 
Samuel  Rogers.  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  contributes  bio- 
graphies of  characteristic  excellence  of  Roubillac  and  of 
Rowbotham,  an  appreciative  life  of  Romney  being  due 
to  Mr.  Walter  Armstrong.  Among  those  supplying  many 
lives,  and  so  constituting  the  backbone  of  the  under- 
taking, Mr.  Thomas  Seccombe,  Mr.  J.  M.  Rigg,  Mr.  G.  F. 
Russell  Barker,  Mr.  Fraser  Rae,  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole, 
and  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney  are  conspicuous.  Mr.  Barker's 
life  of  "  Prosperity  "  Robinson,  afterwards  first  Earl  of 
Ripon,  is  the  most  striking.  All,  however,  are  good.  Mr. 
Seccombe  writes  on  William  Rogers,  the  educational 
reformer;  John  Robinson,  Bishop  of  London;  John 
Rolfe,  the  colonist;  William  Rowley,  the  dramatist,  and 
many  more.  Mr.  Rigg  is  responsible  for  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly.  Mr.  Norman  Maccoll  contributes  an  account 
of  the  career  of  Rose,  the  translator  of  Ariosto,  concern- 
ing whom  very  little  was  previously  known.  One  of  the 
most  erudite  biographies  ia  that,  by  Miss  Kate  Norgate, 
of  Roger,  Bishop  of  Worcester.  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne's 
contributions  include  Alexander  Rodger,  poet,  the  author 
of  '  Robin  Tamson's  Smiddy.1  The  opening  life,  that  of 
Anastasia  Robinson,  is  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Aitken.  Space 
fails  us  to  dwell  on  the  important  lives  sent  by  the  Rev. 
W.  Hunt,  Dr.  Norman  Moore,  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth, 
Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  R.  E.  Graves,  Dr.  Jessopp, 
Mr.  Charles  Welch,  and  others  of  Mr.  Lee's  admirable 
team. 

THE  recent  issues  of  the  Intermediaire  contain,  among 
other  information,  a  long,  though  avowedly  incomplete, 
list  of  the  sacred  wells  existing  in  France;  a  short 
account  of  the  chemise  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  which  is 
preserved  as  a  peculiar  treasure  at  Chartres ;  and  a  note 
on  another  curious  relic.  It  appears  that  formerly  there 
was  exhibited  in  the  Cathedral  of  Cologne  a  phial  con- 
taining a  sneeze,  which  escaped  the  Holy  Spirit  at  the 
time  of  the  Annunciation,  for  a  correspondent  of  the 


8tt&XI.jAH.9,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


Intermediate  makes  the  declaration,  "  J'ai  lu,  de  mes 
yeux,  la  chose  dans  une  nomenclature  des  reliques  de  la 
dite  cathedrale,  sur  le  lieu  meme."  Another  corre- 
spondent, in  the  number  for  20  Oct.,  1896,  describes 
the  maraichinage  as  still  practised  in  Vend6e  between 
betrothed  couples,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the 
clergy  to  hereditary  custom  ;  and  under  the  date  of 
20  November  appears  a  French  version  of  the  folk-tale 
relating  the  misdeeds  of  the  man  who  murdered  his 
wives  by  tickling  the  soles  of  their  feet,  a  story  which 
has  made  its  way  into  Italy  and  into  England  also,  for 
some  thirty-five  years  ago  it  used  to  be  told  in  Lincoln- 
shire nurseries. 

THE  number  of  Melusine  for  September  and  October, 
1896,  furnishes  its  readers  with  a  continuation  of  M. 
Tuchmann's  observations  on  the  beliefs  connected  with 
fascination.  It  also  gives  further  notes  on  the  legend  of 
Cola  Peace  and  its  variants,  and  contains  an  article  on 
the  brazen  serpent  and  the  Book  of  the  Secrets  of 
Enoch,  besides  another  instalment  of  Breton  proverbs. 

THE  communication  of  the  most  interest  to  English 
people  in  the  Giornale  di  Eruditions  for  October,  1896', 
relates  to  the  discovery  of  vaccination,  which  is  attri- 
buted to  J.  A.  Rabaut-Pommier,  a  French  Huguenot 
pastor,  born  at  Nimes  in  1744,  from  whom,  it  is  asserted, 
Jenner  acquired  the  idea  in  a  somewhat  indirect  manner. 
Having  acquired  it,  however,  the  English  doctor  under- 
took a  series  of  laborious  observations,  with  the  result 
that  he  finally  claimed  to  be  the  originator  of  a  new 
method  of  controlling  the  ravages  of  smallpox. 

THE  title  of  Mr.  Archer's  paper  in  the  Fortnightly, 
'The  Blight  of  the  Drama,'  is  to  some  extent  ironical. 
There  is  no  blight  on  the  drama.  He  has,  indeed,  no 
special  objection  to  the  musical  comedy  or  farce,  which 
now  finds  favour  with  the  public,  and  sees  in  the  popu- 
larity of  '  The  Sign  of  the  Cross '  "  a  far  more  depressing 
portent  "  than  in  that  of  'My  Girl' or  'Monte  Carlo.' 
'  A  Visit  to  Andorra '  describes  a  visit  to  one  of  the  least- 
known  portions  of  Europe  of  some  eminently  pushing 
Englishmen.  It  inspires  little  desire  in  the  reader  to 
repeat  the  experiment,  though  the  difficulties  expe- 
rienced were  scarcely  greater  than  maybe  encountered 
in  many  parts  of  Spain.  Mr.  H.  D.  Traill,  writing  on 
'The  New  Realism,'  takes  as  its  representatives  Mr. 
Stephen  Crane,  the  author  of  'The  Red  Badge  of 
Courage,'  and  Mr.  Arthur  Morrison,  the  author  of  '  The 
Child  of  the  Jago.'  Mr.  Morrison  gets  the  lion's  share 
of  attention.  Mr.  Traill's  comments  are  worthy  of  atten- 
tion. When  were  they  otherwise?  'A  Brilliant  Irish 
Novelist,'  by  Mr.  G.  Barnett-Smitb,  deals  with  the  work 
of  William  Carleton,  and  is  a  piece  of  sound  criticism. 
We  remember  being,  in  youth,  more  stirred  by  a  novel 
of  his  than  we  ever  have  been  by  any  subsequent  fiction. 
Not  having  reread  it,  we  are  not  sure  how  much  the 
impressions  are  worth.  Mr.  Barnett-Smith,  however, 
confirms  the  impressions  we  retain.  Writing  on  *  Depre- 
dators of  the  Nation,'  the  Earl  of  Meath  draws  a  con- 
trast between  America  and  England  very  favourable  to 
ourselves,  especially  as  regards  freedom.  Sir  E.  J.  Reed, 
in  li.s  'Dr.  Cornelius  Hertz  and  the  French  Republic,' 
a  vehement  defence  of  personal  liberty,  seems  to  take  an 
equally  sanguine  view  of  the  state  of  things  as  betwixt 
England  and  France.— In  a  number  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  of  special  interest  to  statesmen,  politicians,  and 
controversialists,  but  a  small  space  is  reserved  for  more 
peaceful  and  less  stimulating  subjects.  Prominent  in  this 
portion  stands  the  '  Mr.  G.  F.  Watts,  R.  A.,  his  Art  and 
Mission,'  of  Mr.  M.  II.  Spielman.  Mr.  Watts  is  credited 
with  a  passionate  desire  to  raise  painting  intellectually  to 
the  side  of  poetry,  and  to  combat  the  idea,  very  current 
of  late,  that  "  Art  for  Art "  is  the  only  principle.  From 


a  letter  of  the  painter  are  quoted  the  words,  "  I  do  not 
deny  that  beautiful  technique  is  sufficient  to  constitute  an 
extremely  valuable  achievement ;  but  it  can  never  alone 
place  a  work  on  the  level  of  the  highest  effort  in  poetry; 
and  by  this  it  should  stand."  This  will  be  regarded  by 
many  modern  critics  as  "pestilent  heresy,"  but  it  fur- 
nishes a  clue  to  the  significance  of  much  of  the  painter's 
highest  work.  Symbolism  is  said  by  the  writer  to  be  the 
most  obvious  characteristic  of  Mr.  Watts.  We  dare  not 
enter  on  the  subject,  but  commend  the  article.  Mr.  H.  J. 
Palmer,  the  editor  of  the  Yorkshire  Post,  supplies  a 
curious  but  instructive  paper  on  'The  March  of  the 
Advertiser.'  The  transformation  that  has  been  accom- 
plished within  the  last  year  or  two  in  advertising  wears, 
to  men  experienced  in  journalism,  "the  aspect  of  a 
revolution."  Mr.  G.  Barnett-Smith  gives,  in  '  Napoleon 
on  Himself,'  a  few  notes,  previously  unpublished,  by  Sir 
George  Cockburn,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  Emperor 
at  St.  Helena  before  the  arrival  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe. 
The  light  they  cast  is  not  very  brilliant,  but  it  is  wel- 
come. We  are  not  quite  sure  that  we  catch  the  full 
intention  of  the  Hon.  Emily  Lawless  in  her  'Note  on 
the  Ethics  of  Literary  Forgery.'  The  Comte  de  Calonne 
writes  on  'The  Dame  de  Chateaubriant,'  and  combats 
successfully  the  notion  that  she  was  slain  by  her  hus- 
band's orders. — In  the  New  Review  Mr.  Charles  Whibley 
finds  a  congenial  subject  in  writing  on  '  The  Caliph  of 
Pon thill,'  otherwise  William  Beckford.  It  is  amusing  to 
hear  Beckford's  remark  concerning  Count  Hamilton — 
the  author  of  'Les  Quatre  Facardins'  was  his  kinsman — 
"  I  think  Count  Hamilton  will  smile  on  me  when  we  are 
introduced  to  each  other  in  Paradise."  His  '  Excursion 
to  the  Monasteries  of  Alobaga  and  Batalha '  is  said  to  be 
a  work  of  pure  imagination,  with  grandeur  as  its  motive 
and  Petronius  as  its  model.  '  Coventry  Patmore  '  is  the 
subject  of  an  appreciative  study  by  Mr.  Arthur  Symons. 
Of  Patmore  it  is  said  that  at  its  very  highest  his  art 
becomes  abstract  ecstasy.  In  his  love  poetry,  "  out  of 
which  all  but  the  very  essence  of  passion  has  been  con- 
sumed," love  is  seen  to  be  "  the  supreme  wisdom  even 
more  than  the  supreme  delight."  The  eulogy  generally 
is  eloquent,  and,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  sincere.  The 
general  estimate  strikes  us  as  too  high.  Mr.  F.  C.  Keary's 
4  Phantasms '  may  be  read  with  pleasure,  and  the  article 
'  Are  we  an  Athletic  People  1 '  with  amusement. — The 
frontispiece  to  the  new  issue  of  the  Century  consists  of  a 
portrait  of  Prince  Bismarck,  to  accompany  an  account 
of  its  painter,  Franz  von  Lenbach.  Other  illustrations 
to  this  consist  of  portraits  of  Lenbach  by  himself  and  of 
Prof.  Edward  Emerson,  of  the  reproduction  of  a  capital 
photograph  of  the  painter  with  his  infant  daughter,  and 
of  views  of  his  house  and  studio.  An  account  follows  of 
the  interesting  methods  now  in  practice  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  deaf  mutes.  '  Campaigning  with  Grant '  continues 
to  be  the  piece  de  resistance-  'Napoleon's  Interest  in  the 
Battle  of  New  Orleans'  gives  a  description,  from  a  letter 
of  General  Jackson,  of  the  terrible  repulse  of  the  English 
on  that  field.  Modern  Athens  attracts  at  present  much 
attention  in  America,  and  the  paper  on  public  spirit  in 
that  city  is  finely  illustrated,  Mr.  Godkin  has  a  sensible 
contribution  on  '  The  Absurdity  of  War.'  '  The  Ladies 
of  Llangollen '  are  well  described,  and  there  is  a  paper 
worth  study,  by  Mr.  Mahan,  of  the  United  States  Navy, 
on  '  Nelson  in  the  Battle  of  the  Nile.' — In  Scribner's 
the  homes  of  two  great  writers  are  described— that 
of  Thackeray  by  Mr.  Eyre  Crowe,  A.R.A.,  and  that  of 
Victor  Hugo  by  M.  G.  Jeanniot.  Mr.  Crowe's  pictures 
of  Thackeray's  haunts  include  those  in  Paris  as  well  as 
in  London,  with  spots  in  Ireland,  in  Boulogne,  and  else- 
where. A  facsimile  of  a  letter  also  appears.  The 
Strangers'  Room  in  the  Reform  Club,  with  a  portrait  of 
Thackeray,  is  depicted,  and  not  the  more  familiar  Lauut 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.  XI.  JAN.  9,  '97. 


at  the  Garrick.    *  Victor  Hugo'a  House  at  Guernsey' 
has  many  portraits  of  the  poet,  some  showing  him  very 
unlike  what  he  subsequently  became.     A  curious  sketch 
of  Tennyson  reading  '  Maud  '  follows.    '  A  Bystander's 
Notes  of  a  Massacre  '  is  less  grim  than  might  be  inferred 
from  its  title.  —  A  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mall  presents 
the  Grand  Canal,  Venice.    '  Lux  Hominum  '  is  finely 
illustrated  by  Mr.  Percy  Spence.     '  Warwick  Castle,' 
illustrated  by  special  photograph?,  is  described  by  the 
Countess  of  Warwick.    Very  striking  are  the  designs  of 
Mr.  Arthur  H.  Buckland  to  '  The  Story  of  Naskata.' 
1  Garris  and  the  Bridge  of  Boats  in  1814  '  gives  an  ani- 
mated account  of  the  invasion  of  France  by  the  English 
army  in  Spain,  with  views  of  Fuentarabia  and  St.  Jean 
de  Luz,  from  old  prints.     '  Curling  '  is  described  by  the 
Lord  Advocate  for  Scotland.—  In  '  Stories  of   British 
Battles,'  in   the  English  Illustrated,  Mr.  J.  D.  Symon 
gives  '  A  Tale  of  Ramillies,'  with  very  spirited  pictures 
of  the  fight  by  Mr.  Woodville.    Mr.  Clark  Russell  sup- 
plies further  '  Pictures  from  the  Life  of  Nelson.'    Mr. 
William  Simpson  depicts  '  A  Delhi  Zenana,'  a  spot  few 
Occidentals  are  permitted  to  inspect.    The  most  striking 
designs  in  a  richly  illustrated  number  are  those  to  poems, 
new  or  old.    '  Women's  Colleges  in  Oxford  '  are  depicted 
from  photographs.  —  The  Corrikill  maintains  its  recon- 
quered honour?,   and  is  readable  from  cover  to  cover. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  gives  a  very  moving  account  of  '  The 
Execution  of  Charles  I.'    '  Three  Weeks  at  the  Court  of 
Windsor,'  by  Sir  Charles  Murray,  presents  a  very  inter- 
esting picture  of  Court  life  during  the  early  years  of  the 
Queen.     Mr.  Augustine  Birrell,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  describes 
vigorously  the    House  of   Commons,     '  Pages  from  a 
Private  Diary3  are  agreeably  continued.     The  writer 
seems  astonished  at  a  desire  of  Coleridge's  which  we  think 
is  both  natural  and  common.  —  '  The  Romantic  Side  of 
Montaigne,'  in  Temple  Bar,    presents    an    unfamiliar 
aspect  of  the  great  essayist.    '  Sir  Philip  Sidney  and  his 
Friend  Languet  '  deals  with  well-known  historical  rela- 
tions.    '  Whimsical  Will  Making  '   is  an  entertaining 
chapter  in  human  nature.     'A  Disappearing  Soldiery' 
refers  to  the  Zouaves,  and  '  The  English  Ulysses  '  to 


.  —  Macmillan's  has  a  good  critical  paper  on 
'  Novels  of  Irish  Life/  and  a  very  picturesque  sketch  of 
Mr.  Charles  Lamb,  of  the  India  House.  '  Catullus  and  his 
Friends'  has  an  agreeable  literary  flavour.  'Juanita's 
Revenge  '  is  a  powerful  description  of  warlike  proceed- 
ings —  Major  Martin  A.  S.  Hume,  in  the  Gentleman's, 
under  the  title  of  '  The  Madness  of  Mercy  Newdigate,' 
presents  a  picture  of  life  in  Spain  in  the  time  of  the 
Armada.  A  horrible  subject,  that  of  '  Chinese  Punish- 
ments,' is  treated  of  by  Mr.  Parker.  *  Women  as  Book- 
Lovers  '  opens  out  a  pleasant  vista  into  bibliography.  — 
'  The  Damerel  Spectres,'  in  Longman's,  is  a  brilliant 
burlesque,  inspired,  one  might  think,  by  Mr.  Lang.  Mr. 
Lang  is  himself  more  than  usually  happy  in  his  '  At  the 
Sign  of  the  Ship.'  'The  "Donna"  in  1896'  is  to  be 
commended  to  attention.  The  action  of  the  "Donna" 
is  unobtrusive  and  admirable.  —  Belgravia  has  an  article 
on  '  Superstition  in  Cornwall.'  —  Chapman's  Magazine 
has  the  usual  collection  of  short  stories. 

PART  XL.  of  Casaell's  Gazetteer,  Muff  te  Newchapel, 
supplies  title  and  prefatory  matter  to  a  new  volume. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  of  which  a  full  account  is  given, 
id  the  most  important  article  in  it.  Naseby,  Naworth 
Castle,  Neath  Abbey,  the  Needles,  and  Newark  Castle 
are  among  the  spots  illustrated. 

MR.  ROBERT  H.  FRYAR,  of  Bath,  promises  '  Magnetic 
Magic,'  a  digest  of  the  practical  parts  of  the  master- 
pieces of  that  eminent  occultist  L.  A.  Cahagnet,  F.T.S., 
rendered  for  the  first  time  from  the  French,  edited  by 
the  translator,  with  a  portrait  of  the  author. 


la 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the* 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CONTRIBUTORS  are  requested,  when  possible,  to  supply 
an  exact  reference.  Complaints  are  received  that 
inadequate  references  involve  readers  in  an  arduous  and 
sometimes  unremunerative  search.  As  a  chief  end  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  to  facilitate  research,  this  request  should 
meet  with  ready  compliance. 

H.  T.  ("  Terminations  in  'ance '  and  '  ence '  "). — Con- 
sult the  '  New  English  Dictionary.' 

CORRIGENDA.— 8th  S.  x.  184,  col.  2,  1.  21  from  bottom 
for  "  Americans  "  read  Armenians;  p.  519,  col.  2,  1.  19 
for  "  MS."  read  M.I. ;  ante,  p.  8,  col.  1, 11.  4  and  5  from 
bottom,    for    "  Darsey,    Dartsey,"    &c.,   read    Dansey, 
Dantsey,  &c. ;  p.  11,  col.  2, 1. 8  from  bottom,  for  "  Ogyia  " 
read  Ogygia. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  « Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


r^ENEALOGY  and  HERALDRY.— WANTED,  a 

VII    competent  WRITER  to  EDIT  a  WORK  on  the  above  subjects 
—Apply  by  letter,  stating  qualifications,  to  B.  C.,  care  of  Street  &  Co  ' 

Hll       I  TC\*»V1  V»l  1  I 


30,  Cornhill,  E.G. 


PACTS  HUNTED  UP,  Pedigrees  Traced,  Wills 

A.  Found,  Translations,  Inquiries  Made,  Searches  at  Somerset  House 
British  Museum,  &c.  Experienced  Assistants  only.  Terms  Moderate* 
— M.  WARFIELD,  7,  Trewint-street,  Earlsfield,  S.W. 

MR.    GERALD    MARSHALL    SUPPLIES 
MATERIAL  for    FAMILY    HISTORIES  on  moderate    terms 
Will  Abstracts,  which  are  the  backbone  of  Pedigrees,  at  cheap  rates. 
tc. 
Care  of  Greenberg  &  Co.  80,  Chancery-lane,  W.C. 


ME.     GILDERSOME  -  DICKINSON,    of     Eden 
Bridge.  UNDERTAKES  GENEALOGICAL  and  ANTIQUARIAN 
INVESTIGATIONS  Professionally  .-For  Terms  address  to  12,  Great 
Turnstile,  London,  W.C. 


riULLETON'S      HERALDIC      OFFICE 

\J  25,  CRANBOURN-STREET,  LONDON,  W.C. 

Information  upon  all  Matters  connected  with 
HERALDRY  and  GENEALOGY. 

Searches  carried  out  at  the  British  Museum  and  Public  Archives 
Armorial  Bearings  Painted  in  Oil  or  Water  Colours 

Genealogical  Charts  Engrossed  and  Illuminated 

Heraldic  Engraving— Book-Plates,  Seals,  Dies    &c 

Designs  charged  for,  but  deducted  from  cost  of  order 


ALL    OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS  speedily  pro- 

Xi-    cured.   Acknowledged  the  most  expert  Bookfinder  extant    Pleaup 
state  wants  to  BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  Birmingham—Books  Sou? 
Lent,  or  Exchanged.  UL» 


(CATALOGUE  (52  pp.)  of  BOOKS  of  VOYAGES 

,  «»*  TOAYMiS,  a?d  relating  to  various  Countries  of  the  World 
also  Works  on  Natural  History,  just  published,  and  post  free  to 
(fellecton.-MAGGS  BROS.,  159,  Church-street,  Paddington,  Londou  W, 


.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  16,  1697. 

CONTENT  S.—  N°  264. 

NOTES  —  The  Queen's  Reign,  41  —  Casanoviana,  42—  The 
Patron  Saint  of  Auchterarder-Blanco  White's  Sonnet— 
The  Thrush  and  the  Blackbird,  45—'  Hamlet  -  Scot  — 
"Twill"—  "Arse-versS"  —  Gog  and  Magog  —  Santiago— 

QUERIES  :-Waterspout  and  Whirlwind—"  Harpie  "-Cart- 
wright's  'Rovall  Slave  '  —  Pinckney  Family—  Hertford 
Street,  Mayfair-"  Boonded."  47-Miss  May  Wilkins-The 
Lapwing-The  Duke  of  Wellington  -Pigeons-Medieval 
Accounts—"  Aceldama  "—  "  She  "—Robert  Dyer—  Ridolio— 
Swine  Eating  Coal—"  Milles  MS."—  Duddington  Church, 
48—  Shakspeare—  '  Belshazzar's  Feast  '—The  Black  Prince's 
Sword—  Rev.  T.  L,  Soley—  Moses  Horton,  49. 

REPLIES:—  The  County  of  Nichol,  49-T.  G.  Kilhgrew— 
"  God  save  the  King  "—The  Man  of  Ghent,  50—  J.  Beeverell 

—  The  Shamrock  —  R.  Topcliffe  —  Exploded  Tradition  — 
Church  Tower  Buttresses—  "  A  Nott  Stag,"  51—  "  Cord- 
wainers"—  Duke  of    Otranto  —  Gopher—  Nonjurors—  Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci,  52—  "  Imperium  et  libertas"—  'The  Mill' 
—Bishop  Williams—  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  53—"  Registrum 
Chartarum  Normannise"—  Longevity—  Female  Names,  54— 
St.  Sampson—'  Hardyknute  '—  Mainwaring  Deed—  Saun- 
derson  Family—  Leather  Chalice  Cases,  55—  Lady  Almeria 
Carpenter—  Squib  Wanted—  John  Andr6—  Wife  Shod  by 
Husband  —  "  Gnoff  e  "—  Hilt—  Atterbury—  Petworth   Gaol, 
56—  Judge  Guest—  Molly  Lepel—  "  Dear  knows  "—Duke  of 
Gloucester—  Bull  and  Boar,  57—  Sir  John  Jervis—  Authors 
Wanted,  58. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Rye's  '  Records  and  Record  Search- 
ing '  —  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary'  —  '  English  Dialect 
Dictionary  '—Baring-Gould's  '  English  Mimtrelsie'—  Levi's 
'  Transcendental  Magic  '—Newton's  '  Dictionary  of  Birds  ' 

—  Jusserand's  'Romance  of  a  King's  Life  '—  Brushfield's 
•  Raleghana'  and  '  Devonshire  Briefs'—  Tancock's  '  Chelms- 
ford  Registers  '—  '  Ex-Libris  Journal.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE   QUEEN'S    REIGN. 
(See  8th  S.  x.  134,  221.) 

I  gather  from  your  foot-note  that  you  now  regard 
this  subject  as  closed;  but  I  venture,  notwith- 
standing, to  submib  that  there  remains  something 
to  be  said  by  way  of  useful  protest  and  warning  to 
your  contemporaries,  and,  in  inditing  the  necessary 
criticism,  I  ask  of  your  courtesy  that  I  may  be 
allowed  to  correct  an  error  in  my  previous  com- 
munication, and  thus  practically  demonstrate  my 
entire  agreement  with  MR.  WARREN. 

In  my  calculation  —  the  parenthetical  proposition 
at  the  close  of  my  letter  not  occurring  to  me  at 
the  moment,  that,  in  law,  there  is  no  division  of  a 
day  —  I  failed  to  perceive  that  the  first  day  of  each 
reign  (as  well  as  the  last  of  the  reign  or  period) 
must  be  counted  inclusive.  Hence  I  omitted  one 
day  in  each  computation,  namely,  25  Oct.,  1760, 
and  20  June,  1830.  This  adds  one  day  to  each 
total,  and  the  sum  should  be  21,645,  as  MR. 
WARREN  has  it,  and  not  21,  644,  as  I  inadvertently 

made  it. 

At  p.  30  of  vol.  x.,  in  a  note  to  the  second 
column,  in  my  reply  anent  '  Parish  Constables' 
Staves,'  I  pointed  out  a  popular  error  as  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  prevalent  in  London  at  the 
time  of  the  Popish  Plot  in  Charles  II.  's  reign, 
whereby  17  November  in  each  year  was  kept  as  I 


the  anniversary  of  the  great  sovereign's  birth.  I 
have  cited,  in  the  text  of  the  paper  to  which  that 
note  applies,  the  broadside  wherein  this  error 
appeared  in  1680 ;  but  there  apparently  prevailed 
considerable  confusion  in  the  popular — at  least,  in 
the  metropolitan — mind  at  this  period,  for,  in  an 
analogous  broadside,  published  in  the  preceding 
year  1679,  the  day  specified  is  referred  to  as  the 
anniversary  of  the  Protestant  queen's  coronation. 
This,  of  course,  is  also  an  error,  which  has,  not 
unnaturally,  misled  so  able  a  romancist  as  Sir 
Walter  Besant,  as  we  may  see  by  a  reference  to 
his  charming  novel, '  For  Faith  and  Freedom.' 

I  think  Sir  Walter  Scott  also  makes  the  same 
mistake  in  '  Peveril  of  the  Peak.'   Queen  Elizabeth 
was  crowned  on  the  second  Sunday  after  the  feast 
of  the  Epiphany,   15   Jan.,    1558/9.     Are   we — 
making  history  to-day— in  danger  of  falling  into 
similar  confusion   anent  good   and    great   Queen 
Victoria  ?     It  would  seem  like  it.     In  the  Daily 
Telegraph  of  Tuesday,  15  September,  1896  (two- 
thirds   down   col.  1,  p.   8),  in  the  reported  par- 
ticulars  of  the   then  recently  revealed   dynamite 
conspiracy,  we  find  Accession  Day  (20  June) — at 
all  events,  by  the  context — attributed  to  23  Sep- 
tember,   and    in   the   next  column  of    the  same 
number  and  page  (three-fourths  down),  the  error  is 
repeated  in  express  terms,  "on  the  23rd  of  the 
present  month,  the  date  of  the  Queen's  accession  to 
the  throne  [italics  mine],  a  dynamite  outrage  should 
be  perpetrated  in  this  country,"  &c.     A  similar 
mistake  is  to  be  found  in  several  other  serials,  and 
it  is  not  uncommon  to  come  across  another  erro- 
neous phrase,  "the  23rd  inst.  [i.e.,  Sept.,  1896], 
the  completion  of  the  sixtieth  year  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign,"  &c.     Now  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  at  all 
events,   do  not   need   to   be  informed   that   the 
"Accession  Day  "  of  Victoria  is  20  June,  and  that 
the  sixtieth  year  of  her  benignant  reign  will  not 
be  completed   until  the  midnight   of    Saturday, 
19  June,  1897 ;  but  casual  readers  of  the  current 
journals  of  to-day  seem  as  liable  to  fall  into  chrono- 
logical error  as  their  ancestors  of  two  centuries 
ago  in  their  mixing  up  of  Gunpowder  Plot  Day, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  birthday,  her  accession  and  her 
coronation  ;  and  the  Stuart  public  had  the  greater 
excuse,  not  only  in  the  immature  condition  of  the 
press  of  that  day,  but  in  the  fact  that  the  early 
events  of  the   virgin  monarch's  life  were  double 
the  distance  away  in  point  of  time  from  them  that 
the  corresponding  epochs  in  Victoria's  career  are 
from  us.     Writers  for  the  press  would  even  now  do 
well  to  take  note  of  this  warning.     At  least  they 
would  be  spared  for  the  future  displaying  the  con- 
fusion that  pervades  the  Daily  Telegraph  in  its 
issue  of  the  memorable  day  of  the  past  year,  Wed- 
nesday, 23  September,  a  state  of  mental  confusion 
which  even  so  accomplished  a  writer  as  Sir  Edwin 
Arnold  seems  to  share.    This  gentleman  appears — 
with  another  contributor,  writing  under  the  head- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97. 


ing  '  Observances  in  London  and  the  Provinces ' — 
to  be  under  the  impression  that  "  Coronation 
Day  "  and  "  Accession  Day  "  are  synonymous,  or, 
at  least,  convertible  terms.  To  paraphrase  an 
obsolete  advertisement  trade  phrase,  they  conduce 
to  the  unhistorian-like  inference  that  they  are  the 
same  concern.  Take  the  anonymous  writer  first. 
One-third  of  the  way  down  col.  3,  p.  5,  under  the 
heading  I  have  quoted,  we  find  the  sentence, — 

"In  obedience  to  the  wish  of  the  Queen,  anything  in 
the  nature  of  an  official  celebration  of  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  which  this  [23  September]  is  the  date  will 
be  deferred  until  Coronation  Day  [italics  mine]  next 
Bummer,  when  the  Royal  Lady  will  have  ruled  the 
destinies  of  Great  Britain  for  the  unprecedented  space 
of  sixty  years." 

As  a  matter  of  literal  accuracy,  on  the  recur- 
rence of  the  anniversary  of  the  Coronation  Day  in 
the  present  year  Her  Majesty  "  will  have  ruled," 
&c.,  fifty-nine  years  and  nine  days.  Does  not  the 
journalist  mean  "Accession  "  when  he  writes 
"  Coronation  "  Day  ?  Now  for  Sir  Edwin  Arnold. 
On  p.  7,  cols.  5  and  6,  he  eloquently  describes  the 
ceremonial  of  the  proclamation  of  Her  Majesty's 
accession  to  the  crown  (20  June,  1837)  in  the 
"  provincial  town  where  we  lived  "  (three-fourths 
down  col.  5).  Probably,  then,  he  beheld  the  pro- 
cession on  Wednesday,  21  June.  One- fourth  down 
the  next  column,  under  the  sub-heading  '  Develop- 
ments, Little  and  Large,'  he  goes  on  to  illustrate  the 
advance  we — socially — have  made  since  that  date 
with  an  interesting  episode  of  lucifer  matches 
being  sold  in  the  streets,  "  as  I  returned  home " 
(after  witnessing  the  proclamation  ceremony  be  it 
observed),  "  at  a  halfpenny  a  match,'1  subsequently 
recurring  incidentally  to  "  all  the  details  of  that 
time  of  proclamation  and  coronation"  (italics 
mine).  The  combination  of  " proclamation"  and 
"  coronation  "  might  be  read  with  the  qualification 
of  the  words  "  of  that  time  " — taking  the  period  to 
extend  over  the  intervening  year  and  eight  days ;  but 
we  are  precluded  from  adopting  this  explanation 
by  the  context  (half-way  down  the  column),  "which 
[the  lucifer  matches]  I  thus  saw  sold  for  a  halfpenny 
a  sample  on  the  Queen's  coronation  day  "  (italics 
mine)  ;  and,  later  on,  the  domestic  convenience  is 
referred  to  as  "  the  coronation  match  "j  and — re- 
ferring to  the  same  occasion — "  when  those  corona- 
tion trumpets  sounded  ";  and  again — fixing  the 
date  as  1837 — there  is  the  explicit  statement  that 
"  the  Reform  Act  was  but  five  years  old."  Eight, 
as  applied  to  the  proclamation,  but  the  great 
enfranchisement  measure  was  over  six  years  old 
at  the  time  of  the  coronation.  Passim,  more 
especially  in  col.  7,  Sir  Edwin  makes  it  clear  that 
he  is  exclusively  referring  to  1837.  I  need  not 
analyze  the  able  article  in  greater  detail.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  the  impression  left  on  the  mind  of 
any  reader  must  be  that  the  proclamation  and 
coronation  ceremonies  are  treated  throughout  as, 
at  all  events,  contemporaneous,  if  not  synony- 


mous, functions.  Now  I,  alas !  am  old  enough  to 
remember  both  celebrations — a  year  or  two  older 
than  Sir  Edwin  and  his  fellow  contributor.  Per- 
sonally I  saw  the  whole  of  the  proclamation  proces- 
sion and  a  great  part  of  the  coronation  procession  in 
the  London  streets  at — as  I  have  said — an  interval 
of  a  year  and  eight  days,  for  Her  Majesty  was 
proclaimed  in  the  metropolis  on  Tuesday,  20  June, 
1837,  and  crowned  in  Westminster  Abbey  on 
Thursday,  28  June,  in  the  following  year,  1838. 
Surely  our  modern  journalism  should  show  an 
advance  in  historical  accuracy  upon  the  coarse 
broadsheets  that  purveyed  news  two  centuries  and 
more  ago.  E  converso,  "  if  they  did  these  things 
in  the  green  tree  what  shall  they  do  in  the  dry  ]  " 
It  is  perhaps  hypercritical  to  point  ont  that  Sir 
Edwin  Arnold  has  erred — a  mere  slip  of  the  pen,  of 
course— when  he  (one-fourth  down  col  7,  p.  8) 
writes,  "  When,  in  1853,  Her  Majesty's  heart  was 
weighed  down  with  anxiety  for  her  soldiers  in  the 
Crimea,"  no  British  soldier  having  set  foot  on  that 
peninsula  until  Thursday,  14  Sept.,  1854;  but  he 
may  be  profitably  reminded  that  Lord  Raglan 
landed  with  the  troops,  and  died  before  Sebastopol 
on  Thursday,  28  June,  1855,  and  did  not  return 
even  temporarily  to  England  in  the  interval,  so 
that  the  hero  of  the  story  about  the  little  princess 
must  be  some  other  Crimean  officer ;  indeed,  the 
anecdote  has  been  told  of  Lord  Cardigan,  but  the 
episode  is  probably  apocryphal,  for  what  that  dis- 
tinguished cavalry  general  could  have  to  do  with 
the  taking  of  the  great  Russian  stronghold,  beyond 
his  presence  with  his  light  troopers  between  the  for- 
tress and  the  harbour  of  Balaklava,  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive. 

It  may  be  urged  that  I  should  with  more  pro- 
priety have  addressed  these  strictures  to  the  journal 
in  which  the  errors  appeared  ;  but  I  ever  bear  in 
mind  Theodore  Hook's  warning,*  which  may  be 
paraphrased  thus :  "A  correction  of  a  newspaper 
inaccuracy  resembles  very  much  the  attempt  of 
Hercules  to  crop  the  Hydra,  without  the  slightest 
chance  of  his  ultimate  success."  NEMO. 

Temple. 

CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued  from  8th  S.  x.  313.) 
Among  the  letters  of  introduction  brought  by 
Casanova  to  England  was  one  for  Lady  Harring- 
ton. 

"  Lady  Harrington,  who  resided  in  St.  James's  Park, 
was  always  at  home  to  her  visitors  on  Sundays.  Gamb- 
ling, elsewhere  forbidden  on  the  Sabbath,  was  permitted 
at  her  house,  for  no  better  reason  than  that  it  stood 
within  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  king  !  In  no 
other  quarter  of  London  are  gaming  and  music  tolerated 
on  Sundays,  and  the  police  unceremoniously  enter  pri- 
vate dwellings  upon  the  slighted  suspicion  that  these 
pastimes  are  indulged  in.  But  taverns  and  places  of 

*  'Gilbert  Gurney,'  vol.  ii.  chap.  i,.  in  the  single- 
volume  edition,  p.  155, 


8«  S.  XI.  JAB.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


evil  repute  are  open  on  that  day,  and  there  people  may 
amuse  themselves  as  they  please." 

Caroline,  Countess  of  Harrington,  was  a  daughter 
of  the  second  Duke  of  Grafton.  In  1746  she 
married  the  Earl  of  Harrington,  and  ten  years 
later  became  a  leader  of  London  society.  Her 
position  in  1763  was  analogous  to  that  occupied 
fifty  years  later  by  the  beautiful  Lady  Jersey. 
Lady  Harrington,  who  died  in  1784,  is  frequently 
mentioned  by  chroniclers  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, among  others  by  Biron,  Due  de  Lauzun.* 
When  Casanova  made  her  acquaintance  she  was 
about  forty  years  of  age,  and  though  no  longer 
handsome,  she  bore  traces  of  a  former  beauty. 
Lady  Harrington  received  him  in  a  salon  full  of 
fashionable  people  who  were  playing  cards  at  small 
tables.  In  view  of  her  position,  as  one  of  Teresa 
Cornelys's  lady  patronesses,  Lady  Harrington  saw 
an  opening  for  a  stroke  of  business.  Before  Casa- 
nova had  been  ten  minutes  in  her  society  she 
contrived  to  sell  him  a  ball  ticket  for  two  guineas. 

" ( By  the  way,'  she  said,  as  though  struck  by  a  sudden 
inspiration ;  '  next  Thursday  there  will  be  an  assembly 
of  the  nobility  in  Soho  Square.  Here  is  a  ticket  of 
admission,  ball  and  supper  only  two  guineas — a  mere 
nothing.'  When  I  handed  her  the  money  she  wrote  on 
the  back  of  the  ticket  the  words:  'Paid.  Harrington.' 
I  took  care  not  to  tell  her  that  I  was  acquainted  with 
Madame  Cornelys." 

Having  thus  done  what  she  conceived  to  be  her 
duty,  Lady  Harrington  presented  her  visitor  to 
Lady  Northumberland,  who  happened  to  be  play- 
ing whist  at  the  further  end  of  the  room : — 

"  At  the  conclusion  of  the  rubber  my  presentation  took 
place.  Lady  Northumberland  received  me  graciously, 
and  invited  me  to  join  in  around  game.  Although  we 
played  for  small  stakes  I  managed  in  a  short  time  to  lose 
fifteen  guineas — a  debt  which  I  heedlessly  discharged  in 
gold.  On  leaving  the  table  Lady  Harrington  drew  me 
aside,  and  asked  whether  I  possessed  any  bank-notes.  I 
told  her  that  my  portfolio  contained  about  fifty  notes, 
but  none  for  less  than  one  hundred  guineas. 

"'Then  why  not  change  one  of  those  notes?'  she 
said.  '  It  is  an  unpardonable gaucherie  to  pay  your  losses 
in  coin.  Did  you  not  remark  the  smile  upon  that  lady's 
face  when  you  handed  her  the  gold  ? ' 

" '  I  was  impressed  by  the  lady's  beauty,'  said  I.  '  Who 
is  she  ? ' 

" '  Lady  Coventry,  a  daughter  of  the  Duchess  of 
Hamilton.' 

'  Shall  I  make  my  excuses  ? ' 

'  That  is  not  necessary.  The  thing  is  done,  and 
there's  an  end  of  it.  After  all,'  continued  Lady  Har- 
rington, *  Lady  Coventry  ought  not  to  mind  having 
gained  fifteen  shillings,  which  is  the  present  rate  of 
exchange.' ' 

Among  those  whose  acquaintance  Casanova 
made  at  Lady  Harrington's  was  one  whom  he 
invariably  styles  "Lord  Hervey,  the  hero  of 
Havannah."  The  gallant  officer  in  question  was, 
of  course,  Capt.  (afterwards  Commodore)  Harvey, 
who  commanded  H.M.S.  Dragon  at  the  siege 
of  Havannah  in  1762.  He  had  married  Miss 

*  '  Memoirea  de  Lauzun,'  Paris,  1822,  p.  117. 


Chudleigh,  from  whom  he  was  then  separated. 
That  lady  afterwards  became  celebrated  as  the 
Duchess  of  Kingston.  A  portrait  of  Capt.  Har- 
vey, with  a  brief  notice  of  his  career,  appeared  in 
the  London  Magazine  for  November,  1763.  Casa- 
nova tells  us  that  one  day,  while  walking  in  Hyde 
Park  with  Capt.  Harvey,  a  gentleman  came  up 
and  entered  into  conversation  with  Harvey.  After 
they  had  parted  Casanova  inquired  his  name. 
"  He  is  a  brother  of  Lord  Brockill,  who  was  exe- 
cuted for  murder,"  replied  Harvey.  And  then 
ensued  a  philosophic  discussion  which  is  well 
worth  reading.  My  sole  reason  for  mentioning 
this  matter  is  that  I  have  not  been  able,  even  with 
the  assistance  of  the  learned  Mr.  Edward  Wai- 
ford,  to  discover  any  nobleman  bearing  that  or 
any  similar  name  who  suffered  the  extreme  penalty 
of  the  law  for  any  such  crime.  The  only  title  in 
the  peerage  which  at  all  resembles  the  name  in 
question  is  that  of  Lord  Broghill.  This  title  is  one 
of  the  inferior  titles  of  the  Earls  of  Cork  and 
Orrery.  It  was  created  in  1627,  in  favour  of  Koger 
Boyle,  afterwards  Earl  of  Orrery,  who  was  distin- 
guished for  his  learning  and  for  his  military  skill 
in  and  after  the  time  of  Cromwell.  No  owner  of 
that  title  was  ever  executed.  Being  certain  that 
Casanova  would  not  have  mentioned  this  incident 
unless  there  had  been  ground  for  such  a  state- 
ment, I  offer  the  problem  for  solution  to  those  who 
may  be  interested  in  such  matters. 

"  One  morning  I  went  with  Martinelli  to  the  British 
Museum,  where  I  saw  some  fine  pictures  by  Rubens  and 
Van  Dyck.  In  the  evening  we  went  to  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  where,  owing  to  a  change  in  the  programme, 
there  was  a  serious  disturbance.  Although  several 
members  of  the  royal  family  were  in  the  house  at  the 
time,  their  presence  was  not  sufficient  to  abash  the 
rioters.  Garrick  in  vain  came  three  times  to  the  front 
of  the  stage,  and  attempted  to  address  the  people.  He 
was  received  with  hisses  and  hooting,  while  apples, 
potatoes,  and  other  missiles  were  hurled  at  him.  Upon 
the  fall  of  the  curtain  the  people  in  the  pit  rose  in  a  body, 
and  stormed  the  stage.  Everything  was  broken,  and  the 
scenery  torn  into  shreds.  I  never  saw  such  destruction 
— nothing  but  the  bare  walls  remained.  Martinelli 
laughed  a  good  deal  at  this  spectacle  of  mob  fury.  Aa 
for  myself,  I  had  lately  been  reading  Montesquieu  and 
Voltaire,  who  both  uphold  the  sagacity  and  self-control 
of  the  English  people.  After  that  exhibition  of  un- 
reasoning impulse  I  scarcely  knew  what  to  think  of  those 
great  philosophers.  It  seemed  as  though  their  doc- 
trines had  just  received  a  crushing  refutation." 

On  25  Jan.,  1763,  there  was  a  riot  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre,  and  on  24  Feb.,  1763,  there  was  a 
similar  riot  at  Covent  Garden,  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  any  record  of  an  cmeute  at  a  London 
theatre  during  the  summer  of  that  year.  It  is,  of 
course,  possible  that  Casanova,  in  his  declining 
years,  may  have  regarded  as  a  personal  experience 
an  episode  which  he  had  heard  freely  discussed. 
A  similar  effect  is  said  to  have  been  produced  on 
the  mind  of  George  IV.  at  the  bare  mention  of  the 
battle  of  Waterloo— the  curious  result  of  a  graphic 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«-s.xi.jA».i6,'9r. 


description  upon  an  imaginative  mind  or,  possibly 
in  some  cases,  a  too  retentive  memory.  The  men- 
tion of  poor  old  David  Garrick's  name  suggests  the 
following. 

St.  James's  Chronicle,  15  Sept.,  1763  : — 
"  Mr.  Garrick  left  his  house  in  Southampton  Street, 
Corent  Garden,  for  Italy." 

On  the  day  fixed  for  the  ball  at  Soho  Square, 
Casanova  presented  himself  at  Carlisle  House,  and 
found  the  rooms  already  full  of  people.  Lady 
Harrington,  the  most  influential  of  her  patronesses, 
handed  over  to  the  Cornelys  the  money  she  had 
amassed  by  the  sale  of  tickets — a  sum  which  on 
that  occasion  happened  to  be  considerably  in  excess 
of  the  average  receipts. 

"  I  will  not  try  to  describe  that  soiree,  which  has  left 
no  lasting  impression  on  my  memory.  I  found  the 
manners  of  that  vast  assemblage  BO  stiff  and  cold,  that, 
at  the  end  of  a  couple  of  hours,  unable  to  support  the 
tedium  longer,  I  seized  my  hat  and  left  the  place." 

Casanova's  impressions  of  London  are  instructive. 

"London  is  about  the  last  place  in  the  world  wherein 
to  reside  when  in  low  spirits.  Its  environments,  like  its 
atmosphere,  are  sombre  and  dull.  In  vain  I  tried  to 
dissipate  the  gloom  by  which  I  was  afflicted.  My  days 
were  passed  in  wandering  aimlessly  about  the  streets, 
and  when  exhausted  I  took  refuge  in  coffee  houses. 
The  people  who  came  in  and  went  out  formed  my  sole 
distraction.  It  amused  me  to  watch  all  those  parrot 
faces,  resembling  nutcrackers — their  pinched  mouths 
opening  and  shutting  as  if  worked  by  a  spring — articu- 
lating shrill  strident  sounds,  while  they  methodically 
munched  long  slices  of  buttered  bread  and  emptied  huge 
bowls  of  tea. 

One  day,  while  Casanova  was  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Piccadilly,  be  saw  a  large  crowd  of  people. 
Meeting  Martinelli  by  chance,  he  inquired  the 
cause.  I  quote  Casanova's  words,  as  they  refer  to 
an  incident  which  has  been  independently  recorded 
in  the  '  Memoirs  of  George  Selwyn ': — 

"'That  crowd,'  said  Martinelli,  'is  surrounding  an 
unfortunate  man  who  has  received  a  violent  blow  while 
fighting.' 

'  Cannot  he  be  saved  ? ' 

"  '  A  doctor  who  came  upon  the  scene  wished  to  bleed 
him,'  answered  Martinelli;  'but,  strange  to  say,  two 
gentlemen,  having  betted  one  hundred  guineas  on  the 
issue  of  life  or  death  resulting  from  that  blow,  decline 
to  allow  the  doctor  to  interfere.' 

" '  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  life  of  that  man  will 
be  sacrified  for  the  sake  of  a  bet  ] ' 

" '  Probably.  The  rage  for  betting  is  deep  rooted  in 
this  country,  and  there  are  everywhere  in  London  clubs 
where  betting  is  the  chief  amusement.' 

" '  And  if  this  man  dies,  what  will  be  done  to  his 
opponent?' 

" '  If  the  fight  was  not  a  fair  one— if  there  was  any 
foul  play— he  will  be  hanged.  If  otherwise,  his  right 
hand  will  be  branded  with  a  hot  iron.  That  mark  will 
show  that  the  man  has  already  caused  the  death  of  a 
fellow  creature,  and  that  his  neck  is  ripe  for  the  gibbet.' 
'  Let  us  suppose  that  a  man  thus  branded  is  himself 
attacked.' 

'"In  that  case  he  has  only  to  show  his  hand,  and  he 
1  be  left  in  peace.    If  he  kills  his  assailant  in  self- 
defence  the  law  will  absolve  him.' " 


It  would  be  instructive  to  compare  that  extract 
with  the  version  narrated  by  George  Selwyn.  It 
is  surely  a  strange  coincidence  that  an  incident 
of  no  general  interest,  occurring  in  the  streets  of 
London,  should  have  appeared  in  the  memoirs  of 
two  persons  living  in  countries  far  apart  and  utterly 
unknown  to  each  other. 

Wishing  to  test  Casanova's  accuracy  in  regard 
to  details  unconnected  with  matters  of  history,  I 
pitched  upon  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"My  brother  Jean  made  me  a  present  of  an  onyx 
of  great  beauty.  It  was  a  cameo  representing  Venus 
at  the  bath,  a  real  antique,  for  with  a  powerful  magni- 
fying glass  the  name  of  the  sculptor  Sostratus,  who 
flourished  twenty-three  centuries  ago,  could  be  distinctly 
read.  Two  years  later  I  sold  that  gem  to  Doctor  Maati 
in  London  for  three  hundred  pounds.  It  is  probably 
still  at  the  British  Museum." 

It  seemed  to  me  that  this  statement  might  be 
put  to  the  proof,  and,  thanks  to  the  courtesy  of 
the  British  Museum  authorities,  my  researches  led 
to  the  following  result.  Of  Dr.  Masti  (probably 
Musters)  nothing  is  known.  He  may  have  sold 
the  cameo  during  his  lifetime,  or  it  may  have  been 
acquired  by  Mr.  Townley;  but  certainly  he  did 
not  dispose  of  it  to  the  British  Museum.  No.  802 
in  the  Department  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities 
is  an  onyx  cameo  representing  Aphrodite  ;  and 
No.  2309  is  an  onyx  cameo  representing  a  satyr 
seated,  clutching  at  the  robe  of  a  maenad  who 
stands  (back  to  front)  looking  at  him.  In  her 
right  hand  is  a  thyrsus  inscribed  CI20TPAT 
(Sostrat),  but  presumably  thus  engraven  in 
modern  times.  This  gem  came  to  the  Museum  in 
the  Townley  Collection  (1814).  It  is  mentioned 
by  Brunn,*  who  quotes  Casanova's  words. 

The  Lord  Pembroke  of  that  day  was  a  friend  of 
Casanova.     His  name  frequently  appears  in  this 
portion  of  the  'Memoirs.'    In  1763  Henry,  tenth 
Earl  of  Pembroke,    was  twenty-nine  years  old. 
He  had  married,  in  1756,  a  daughter  of  the  third 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  and   resided  (presumably 
apart  from  his  wife)  at  Chelsea,  where  Casanova 
frequently  dined  with  him.     Lord  Pembroke  at- 
tained to  the  rank  of  a  lieutenant-general  in  the 
army  ;  was  colonel-in-chief  of  the  1st  Dragoons, 
and  died  in  1794.     In  his  youth  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  libertine,  and,  like  most  sportsmen  in  those 
days,  was  strongly  addicted  to  cock-fighting.     His 
marriage  was  no  bar  to  his  bohemianism,  and  he 
introduced  Casanova  to  some  very  shady  people, 
through  whom  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  New- 
gate.   Lady  Pembroke  is  never  mentioned  in  the 
'  Memoirs.'    That  good  woman  survived  her  hus- 
band thirty-seven  years,  and  died  in  1831.     Early 
in  September  of  this  yearf  Commodore  Harvey, 
accompanied    by  Lord    Pembroke,   Sir   William 
Boothby,  and  Mr.  St.  John,  left  London  for  Ply- 


*  'Gesch.  der  Gr.  Kunstler, '  vol.  ii.  p.  587. 
t  See  St.  Jameis  Chronicle,  6  Sept.,  1763. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


mouth  in  order  to  conduct  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of 
York  to  the  Mediterranean. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 


THE  PATRON  SAINT  OF  AUCHTERARDER. — The 
parish  church  of  Auchterarder  was  undoubtedly 
dedicated  to  St.  Mackessog.  This  appears  from 
the  foundation  charter  of  the  Abbey  of  Inchaffray 
of  1200  and  subsequent  charters  contained  in  the 
chartulary.  A  well  a  short  distance  to  the  south 
of  the  church  still  bears  the  time-honoured  name 
of  the  saint,  while  his  day,  10  March,  is  kept  as 
one  of  the  principal  fairs  of  the  town. 

A  mistake  has  crept  in  and  been  perpetuated 
in  ascribing  the  patronage  to  St.  Kentigern  or 
St.  Mungo.  Dr.  Eankin,  in  his  interesting  and 
otherwise  accurate  article  on  the  ancient  churches 
of  Strathearn  contributed  to  the  '  Chronicles  of 
Strathearn,'  refers  to  this  dedication,  and  endea- 
vours to  account  for  it  by  supposing  that  there 
may  have  been  an  altar  or  side  chapel  dedicated  to 
St.  Mungo  in  the  church  of  St.  Mackessog  ;  but 
there  is  nothing  to  warrant  such  an  assumption. 
There  is  neither  a  side  chapel  on  the  outside  of 
the  building  nor  room  within  its  narrow  walls  for 
a  side  altar,  and  there  is  no  historical  evidence  to 
support  such  a  theory.  The  error  appears  to  have 
originated  in  a  random  statement  in  the  inaccurate 
account  of  Auchterarder  contributed  to  *  The  New 
Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,'  Perth,  290,  and 
perpetuated  by  other  writers,  notably  by  Walcot 
in  his  *  Scoti  Monasticon  '  and  the  *  Historians  of 
Scotland,'  vol.  v.  xc. 

I  observe  that  a  writer  of  a  guide-book, 
'  Walks  round  Auchterarder/  says  that  the  chapel 
within  the  town  where  the  present  parish  church 
stands  was  said  to  have  been  dedicated  to  St. 
Mungo.  This  is  also  erroneous.  The  chapel 
was  dedicated  to  our  Lady.  This  appears 
from  a  charter,  dated  3  December,  1477,  by 
Symon  Wylde,  burgess  of  the  burgh  of  Auch- 
terarder, in  favour  of  Agnes  Wylde,  his  brother's 
daughter,  and  John  Young,  her  husband,  of  two 
crofts  on  the  north  side  of  the  burgh.  One  of  the 
crofts  is  described  as  "  Ilia  proximius  capelle  nostre 
Domine,"  and  the  reddendo  is  "  servicio  et  susten- 
tacione  dicte  capelle  sex  solidos  vsualis  monete 
Scocie  annui  redditus  annuatim."  This  shows 
that  not  only  was  the  chapel  dedicated  to  our 
Lady,  but  a  stipend  of  six  shillings  Scots  was  im- 
posed upon  the  adjacent  croft  for  its  service  and 
upkeep.  Sir  Alexander  Hyrdman,  priest,  had  then 
the  adjoining  croft  on  the  west.  It  is  evident  that 
while  the  church  of  St.  Mackessog  was  the  parish 
church,  there  was  a  pre-Reformation  chapel  within 
the  town,  above  referred  to ;  and  while  the  cure  of 
the  parish  church  was  served  by  a  parochial  curate 
appointed  by  the  Abbey  of  Inchaffray,  the  burgh 
chapel  had  also  a  chaplain.  Sir  David  Cardney 


was  curate  of  the  parish  church  in  1520,  while  Sir 
William  Ewinsone  was  at  the  same  time  chaplain. 
In  1603  the  chapel  yard  was  used  for  holding  the 
Burgh  Courts,  an  inquest  under  a  brieve  of  lining 
having  been  then  held  in  it. 

Dr.  Rankin  appears  to  suppose  that  the  present 
parish  church  dates  only  from  1660.  The  present 
church  was  built  about  that  time,  but  replaced 
the  old  chapel  of  our  Lady  of  unknown  antiquity. 

A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

BLANCO  WHITE'S  SONNET  ON  'NmHT. '—The 
well-known  analogy  drawn  by  J.  Blanco  White 
between  Night  and  Death,  as  the  possible  revealer 
of  glories  unseen  in  this  life,  may  perhaps  have 
been  suggested  by  a  somewhat  similar  comparison 
made  by  Madame  de  Stael  in  *  Corinne/  adfinem. 
The  passage  to  which  I  refer  runs  thus  : — 

"Deja  la  nuit  s'avance  a  mea  regards,  maia  le  ciel 
n'est  il  pas  plus  beau  pendant  la  nuit?  Des  milliera 
d'6toiles  le  decorent.  II  n'est  de  jour  qu'un  desert. 
Ainsi,  lea  ombres  eternelles  reveleiit  d'innombrables 
pensees  que  1'eclat  de  la  prosperity  faisent  oublier." 

Thos.  Moore's  conclusion  of  his  hymn,  beginning, 
"  Oh  !  Thou  who  dry'st  the  mourner's  tear,"  pre- 
sents yet  another  mode  of  treating  the  same  natural 
phenomenon  : — 

Then  sorrow,  touch'd  by  Thee,  grows  bright 

With  more  than  rapture's  ray; 
As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light, 

We  never  saw  by  day  ! 

R.  BRUCE  BOSWELL. 

THE  THRUSH  AND  THE  BLACKBIRD. — A  writer 
in  the  Saturday  Review  of  15  Aug.,  1896,  review- 
ing Mr.  J.  H.  Crawford's  '  Wild  Life  of  Scotland,' 
finds  an  example  of  the  naturalist's  "  realistically 
poetical  style "  in  a  contrast  that  is  set  forth 
between  the  thrush  and  the  blackbird.  This  is 
how  the  matter  appears  to  these  two  authorities  : 

"The  mavis  breaks  into  song  in  the  morning 'in  a 
glad  matin  breathing  the  hopefulness  of  daybreak.  The 
blackbird  belongs  to  the  evening,  as  his  very  colour 
would  suggest.  His  song  is  a  vesper,  according  with  the 
soberness  of  twilight.' ' 

Has  either  of  these  writers  been  among  the  hedge- 
rows at  dawn  in  early  summer  ;  or  has  it  ever 
been  his  lot  to  be  on  the  point  of  falling  asleep  at 
that  early  hour  in  a  bedroom  overlooking  shrub- 
beries ?  If  so,  his  observation  must  have  been 
restricted  in  some  extraordinary  way  if  he  failed 
to  notice  the  singing  of  blackbirds.  The  fact  is 
that,  with  the  doubtful  exception  of  the  robin,  the 
blackbird  is  probably  the  quickest  of  Scottish 
songsters  to  hail  with  its  full  liquid  notes  the 
approach  of  smiling  morn.  No  doubt  it  sings,  and 
sings  very  beautifully,  in  the  evening  as  well,  con- 
tinuing its  minstrelsy  till  dewy  eve  has  fairly 
settled  over  the  landscape,  as  if  taking  the  last 
farewell  of  the  day  that  it  was  so  prompt  to  herald. 
Very  nearly  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  thrush. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8th  a  xi.  JAN.  ie, 


Both  birds  are  heard  to  advantage  in  the  morning 
and  the  evening,  and  the  distinction  that  assigns 
one  of  the  periods  to  each,  however  "realistically 
poetical "  it  may  be,  is  neither  scientific  nor  accu- 
rate. THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET,'  1603. — In  a  very  interesting  article 
describing  the  Shakesperean  books  preserved  at 
Warwick  Castle,  which  appeared  in  vol.  i.  of '  The 
Shakesperean,'  occurs  the  following  startling 
statement :  "  The  earliest  edition  of  *  Hamlet,' 
for  Nicholas  Ling  and  John  Trundell,  1603." 
At  first  I  imagined  it  was  possibly  a  facsimile;  but, 
proceeding  further,  I  noted  that  all  facsimiles  were 
clearly  mentioned.  Surely  there  must  be  some 
mistake,  as  copies  of  this  edition  are  so  rare  that 
for  many  years  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  copy 
was  the  only  one  known  to  be  extant  ;  however, 
another  copy  turned  up,  which  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  Most  of  the  copies  of  Shake- 
sperean quartos  can  be  traced  to  the  different 
owners'  libraries.  Surely  the  rarest  and  most 
cherished  one  would  have  been  notified  by  some 
Shakesperean  bibliographer  i  There  are  many 
other  editions  described  as  original  in  this  Warwick 
collection;  but  until  the  originality  of  the 
'Hamlet'  copy  is  confirmed  the  others  must 
remain  doubtful.  MAURICE  JONAS. 

2,  Drapers'  Gardens. 


C( 


SCOT"  AS  A  HORSE'S  NAME.— Chaucer  (Prol. 
616)  mentions  Scot  as  a  horse's  name ;  of  which 
there  are  numerous  examples,  as  the  name  is  in 
use  still.  But  the  following  note,  at  p.  60  of  the 
Third  Series  of  '  Collectanea '  of  the  Oxford  His- 
torical Society,  is  well  worth  notice.  The  editor 
remarks  that  horses'  names  are  often  given  in  old 
inventories,  and  adds, 

in  Berington's  inventory  of  the  stock  on  the  estates 
in  1389  [note  the  date]  we  find  bayard  porter,  bayard 
pyn-hors,  bayard  cutte,  gray  Scot,  bayard  blind,  gray 
Frampton,  gray  ambler,  gryme,  gray  doxo,  bay  blind, 
gray  bleb,  gray  Rougton,  Scot,  brune,  gray  Hard,  Gyll, 

In  this  contemporary  list  Scot  appears  twice. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  TWILL." — I  am  able  to  give  very  early  quota- 
tions for  this  word,  which  was  introduced  into 
England  from  the  Netherlands,  probably  in  the 
time  of  Edward  III.  In  an  inventory  written 
about  the  year  1400,  printed  in  the  Third  Series 
of  '  Collectanea '  of  the  Oxford  Historical  Society, 
at  p.  44,  is  the  entry  :  "Item,  i  manutergium 
tweyld  pro  principalibus. "  Again,  in  a  similar 
list,  dated  1456,  at  p.  52,  we  find  :  "  Item,  unum 
manutergium  tweld  pro  principalibus." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'  ARSE-VERS£." — This  expression  is  quoted  in 
the  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary '  (so  splendidly 
begun,  felix  faustumque  sit  /)  from  Bailey  (1721), 


Jamieson,  and  others,  as  a  spell  written  on  a  house 
to  prevent  it  from  burning.  All  these  authorities 
fail  to  note  that  it  is  a  direct  borrowing  of  the 
archaic  Latin  arse  verse,  an  incantation  against  fire 
preserved  by  Festus,  which  he  says  meant "  ignem 
averte "  (avert  arson).  It  must  have  been  con- 
veyed bodily  by  some  classical  dominie. 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
S.  Woodford. 

GOG  AND  MAGOG. — An  old  West-Country  book, 
'  Specimens  of  Cornish  Provincial  Dialect,'  gives 
the  following  unmistakably  Western  version  of  the 
origin  of  these  names : — 

"The  Trenoodles  was  well  to  do  as  long  agone  as  one 
thousand  and  one  hundred  years  before  the  Christian 
era;  for,  about  this  time,  the  grand  wrestling  bout 
corned  off  at  the  Hoe  at  Plemouth,  between  Corn'meus 
and  Gog-magog,  when  Cornineus  thrawed  hea  man  by  a 
Cornish  hug  (then  first  found  out  by  he),  and  gived  hea 
name  to  Cornwall,  which  were  the  prize  aa  they  wrestled 
for.  Gog-magog  was  so  bedoled,  and  so  sheamed  at 
being  beat,  that  he  dedn't  live  long  after,  and  leaved  two 
sons  who  divided  hes  name  between  them,  and  was  after- 
wards great  figurs  up  along  en  the  town-hall  to  Lunnon 
church  town." 

ANDREW  HOPE. 

Exeter. 

SANTIAGO. — The  popularity  of  [St.  James,  as 
patron  of  Spain,  has  led  the  Spaniards  to  enlarge 
the  name  from  lago  to  Santiago.  This  is  brought 
out  strongly  in  the  Spanish  version  of  Acts  i.  13, 
where  both  St.  James  the  Greater  and  St.  James 
the  Less  are  mentioned :  "Donde  tenian  su  morada 
Pedro,  y  Santiago,  y  Juan,  y  Andres,  Felipe  y 
Tomas,  BartolomI  y  Mateo,  Santiago  hijo  de  Alfeo, 
y  Simon  el  Zelador,  y  Judas  hermano  de  Santiago." 
And  in  the  "Orden  de  los  Libros"  the  San  is 
actually  duplicated,  thus  :  "  Epistola  Catolica  de 
S.  Santiago."  The  fact  that  the  Spanish  New 
Testament  is  a  Protestant  translation  makes  the 
case  only  the  stronger. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

"  ANIMALCULE." — I  was  under  the  impression 
that  this  incorrect  plural  of  animalculurn,  which 
one  often  meets  with  instead  of  animalcula,  was 
a  product  of  this  enlightened  century.  This,  how- 
ever, is  not  the  case,  as  I  have  recently  found  it 
in  Foote's  'The  Devil  upon  Two  Sticks,*  1768, 
III.  ii.:— 

"Hellebore Brethren  and  students,  I  am  going  to 

open  to  you  some  notable  discoveries  that  I  have  made, 
respecting  the  source,  or  primary  cause  of  all  distempers 
incidental  to  the  human  machine  :  And  these,  brethren, 
I  attribute  to  certain  animalculce,  or  piscatory  entities, 
that  insinuate  themselves  thro'  the  pores  into  the  blood, 
and  in  that  fluid  sport,  toss,  and  tumble  about,  like 
mackarel  or  codfish  in  the  great  deep." 

Here  we  have  in  anticipation  the  modern  theory 
of  germs,  bacilli,  bacteria,  et  id  genus  online. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


3.  XI.  JAN,  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


WATERSPOUT  AND  WHIRLWIND.  —  Have  any 
superstitions  concerning  these  survived  the  bacillus 
of  the  Board  School  ?  Are  they,  or  were  they, 
regarded  exclusively  as  workers  of  evil,  as  abodes 
of  the  sky-chief,  or  a  storm-demon  ?  Moreover, 
is  it  certain  that  they  are  fired  at  by  sailors  purely 
on  philosophic  grounds  ? 

In  Dalmatia  firearms  are  looked  upon  as  pro- 
tective against  them  in  the  same  sense  with  which 
the  Russian  peasant  regards  his  hatchet,  which  he 
hurls  at  them  believing  them  to  be  wizard- wrought. 
The  fisher-folk  at  Amalfi  and  Majori,  on  perceiv- 
ing a  "  coda  d'acqua  "  approaching,  are  wont  to 
utter  a  conjuration  of  so  blasphemous  a  nature 
that  I  failed  to  induce  any  one  to  repeat  it. 
'  Usano  parole  contro  la  legge  Cattolica."  Never- 
theless, they  declare  it  to  produce  satisfactory 
results,  and  they  obtain  absolution  for  employing 
it.  On  uttering  it  contortions  of  a  violent  nature 
are  said  to  be  observed  in  the  spout,  and  presently 
it  parts  asunder  in  the  midst.  The  work  of  a 
demon  is  undone  by  a  countercharm — in  this 
instance,  one  evidently  not  Christian. 

Thomas  Aquinas,  inspired  doubtless  by  Clemens 
Alexandrinus,  admitted  that  demons  could  and 
did,  by  consent  of  God,  cause  these  phenomena  ; 
Bonaventura  admitted  the  same  ;  and  Albertus 
Magnus  gravely  followed  suit.  At  the  Lake  of 
Scanno,  near  Sulmona,  I  was  informed  that  in  the 
olden  days  many  a  whirlwind  was  there  raised  and 
despatched  on  its  evil  errand  by  "forza  magica." 
Albertus  states  that  a  certain  powder  thrown  into 
a  well  will  cause  a  whirlwind.  This  teaching 
became  a  dogma  of  the  faith,  and,  enlightened  as 
he  is  in  many  respects,  the  present  Pontiff,  despite 
his  observatory,  abides  by  the  scientific  teaching 
of  the  author  of  the  '  Summa' — i.  e.y  of  the  thir- 
teenth century. 

If,  however,  we  turn  to  earlier  sources  of 
doctrine  concerning  such  physical  manifestations, 
great  surprises  come  upon  us.  I  turn  to  the  Book 
of  Job,  and  find  that  the  phenomena  of  cloudland, 
especially  the  whirlwind,  are  emanations  of  a 
direct  single  Deity.  From  the  clouds  he  sends 
forth  blessing  or  chastisement,  from  the  whirlwind 
he  utters  himself.  The  clouds  are  his  especial 
domain,  his  arsenals,  his  pavilions.  Nor  is  the 
Book  of  Job  alone  in  this  monotheistic  doctrine  ; 
the  Major  and  Minor  Prophets  appear  to  be  in 
accord  with  it. 

In  the    classics    we   find    Lucretius,  and   the 

Greeks  before   him,  designating    the  waterspout 

'prester,  the  burner,"  while    Lucan    (vii.    156) 

termg  it  ( « Pytbopa.8,   Aquarum,"     By  the  way, 


readers  of  the  former  poet  may  profit  by  the  com- 
parison of  his  fine  description  (vi.  423)  of  a  water- 
spout with  the  following,  by  the  traveller-poet  of 
Portugal,  who  loves  to  tell  of  "  Sea-changes  lands- 
man never  apprehendeth  ": — 

Little  by  little  growing  high  in  air, 

With  bigger  girth  than  thickest  mast  it  loomed ; 
Here  slim  its  middle,  broad  its  bosom,  where 

Huge  gulps  of  water  were  in  floods  enwombed ; 
The  wave  of  every  wave  it  seemed  to  share  ; 

While  gathered  vapours  o'er  its  summit  gloomed, 
Increasing  ever  more,  and  overcharged 

As  the  vast  waterload  its  bulk  enlarged. 
..... 

But  when  'twas  wholly  filled  and  fully  fed, 
Withdrawn  the  footing  planted  on  the  main, 

Athwart  the  welkin  pouring  floods  it  fled, 
With  water  bathing  'jacent  watery  plain, 

And  all  the  waves  it  sucked  in  waves  it  shed 
Wherein  no  salty  savour  mote  remain. 

'  Lusiad,'  v.  20,  22  (R.  F.  Burton). 

ST.  CLAIE  BADDELBY. 

"HARPIE"  OR  "HARPY."— Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  on  the  origin  and 
the  meaning  of  "harpy"  ;  also  tell  me  if  the 
creature  is  anywhere  used  in  heraldry  ? 

THE  UNMISTAKABLE. 

[Lat.  Harpyia,  pi.  harpyice,  Gr.  apQviai,  the 
snatchers,  in  Homer  a  personification  of  whirlwinds, 
later  a  hideous  winged  bird  of  prey.  Cf.  Greek  apTn;, 
a  bird  of  prey,  dp7r-a£-£iv,  snatch,  seize.  In  Greek 
mythology  a  ravening  and  obscene  monster,  with  the 
face  and  body  of  a  woman,  the  wings  of  a  bird,  and 
feet  and  fingers  with  sharp  claws.  You  will  find  in 
heraldry  the  harpy  represented  as  a  vulture,  with  the 
head  and  breast  of  a  woman,  a  harpy  with  wings 
extended  and  inverted,  also  a  demi-harpy  displayed.] 

CARTWRIOHT'S  '  KOYALL  SLAVE.' — Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  a  list  of  the 
various  editions  of  W.  Cartwright's  play  *  The 
Royall  Slave'?  Has  it  been  reprinted  in  the 
course  of  this  century  in  its  original  form  ? 

A.  E.  H.  SWAEN. 
Almeloo. 

PINCKNEY  FAMILY.— The  Pinckney  family  bear 
the  same  arms  as  the  original  Percies,  five  fusils 
in  fesse  (one  branch  having  the  fusils  in  pale). 
Were  the  Pinckneys  and  the  Percies  connected 
in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  ? 

A.  HIPPISLEY  SMITH. 

Langton  Rectory,  Malton,  Yorks. 

HERTFORD  STREET,  MAYFAIR. — In  Clinch's 
'May fair  and  Belgravia'  it  is  stated  (at  p.  105) 
that  Hertford  Street  was  formerly  called  Garrick 
Street.  What  is  the  authority  for  this  statement  ? 

ARTHUR  DASENT. 

"BOONDED."— This  word  is  said  to  be  used  in 
Westmorland  in  the  sense  of  "swollen,  inflamed." 
Thus,  "  T'  back  ov  his  hand  was  o'  boonded  up, 
thoo  nivver  saw  seek  o'  seet,"  I  should  be  glad  to 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


know  whether  any  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
have  ever  heard  the  word. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

Miss  MAT  E.  WILKINS.— This  writer's  first 
published  story  was  written  for  a  fifty  -  dollar 
prize  offered  by  the  Boston  Budget.  The  story 
was  called  'The  Ghost  Family.'  Can  any 
American  correspondent  kindly  give  me  the  exact 
reference  for  the  number  of  the  Budget  containing 
this  story?  The  story  of  Miss  Wilkins's  early 
experience  with  the  editress  of  Harper's  Bazaar 
was  told  by  a  writer  in  the  New  York  Critic 
some  year  or  two  back.  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  some  one  can  give  me  also  the  reference  for  this 
number  of  the  Critic.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

THE  LAPWING  AS  A  WATER-DISCOVERER. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  origin,  or  give  me 
any  further  particulars  of  the  following  legend, 
mentioned  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  under  the  head  "  Water-Discoverer  "  ? 
"  The  Persians  believe  that  the  lapwing  (hudhud) 
has  the  power  of  discovering  water  underground." 

W.  F.  B. 

THE  DUKE  OP  WELLINGTON. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  say  on  what  authority  the  state- 
ment is  made  that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  once 
said,  "  Waterloo  was  won  on  the  playing  fields  of 
Eton"?  ALEX.  B.  TULLOCH. 

PIGEONS  TRAINED  TO  REPRESENT  DEPARTING 
SOULS. — Dr.  Brewer,  in  the  last  edition  of  *  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  has  the  following  note,  s.v.  "  Mouse  "  : 
*'  No  doubt  pigeons  were  at  one  time  trained  to 
represent  the  departing  soul,  and  also  to  represent 
the  Holy  Ghost."  What  authority  is  there  for  this 
statement  ?  Can  any  examples  be  given  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

MEDIEVAL  ACCOUNTS.— -In 'The  Ceramic  Art 
of  Great  Britain/  p.  66,  the  author,  Llewellynn 
Jewitt,  says  : — 

"  One  of  the  earliest  written  notices  of  crockery  we 
have  is  the  oft-quoted  entry  in  the  account  of  payments 
by  the  executors  of  Queen  Eleanor,  wife  of  Edward  I : — 
'  Item  Juliana  la  potere  pro  ccc  picheriis  die  anniversarii 
Beginae  viijs.  vjd.' ' 

He  gives  another  quotation  from  the  same  MS., 
but  no  reference.  Can  any  correspondent  say 
where  this  roll  of  accounts  may  be  seen  or  any 
copy  of  it  ?  As  it  is  so  "  oft  quoted,"  it  has  pro- 
bably  been  printed.  OLIVER  BAKER. 

101,  Gough  Road,  Birmingham. 

"ACELDAMA,"  ACTS  i.  19. — Will  some  one 
inform  me  how  Aceldama  is  usually  pronounced 
from  the  reading-desks  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
whether  with  the  p  soft  or  hard  ?  The  popular 


dictionaries,  e.  g.,  Nuttall's,  give  it  soft.  This,  I 
think,  unwarrantable.  Were  c  in  English  always 
soft  before  e  there  might  be  some  excuse  ;  but,  as 
it  is  sometimes  hard,  as  in  "  sceptic,"  there  is 
none.  The  Textus  Receptus  has  'AKeXSa/xa ; 
the  Sinaitic  and  Alexandrine  MSS.,  'AxeA-Sa/xax'; 
the  Vatican,  'A/ccXSa/xax'.  The  Revised  Version, 
I  am  glad  to  see,  has  Akeldama. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

THE  PRONOUN  "  SHE."— At  8th  S.  x.  152,  MR. 
PLATT  suggested  a  quite  new  explanation  of  this 
difficult  word.  At  any  rate,  it  is  not  given  in  any 
dictionary.  I  have  been  waiting  in  the  hope  that 
some  one  better  qualified  than  myself  would  chal- 
lenge it ;  but,  as  it  seems  to  have  attracted  no 
criticism,  I  hope  I  may  be  pardoned  for  asking  thus 
late  if  there  is  any  ground  for  supposing  that  the 
sound  which  MR.  PLATT  mentions  really  existed 
in  Anglo-Saxon.  FRANK  EVANS. 

ROBERT  DYER. — Wanted  the  date  and  age  at 
death  of  Robert  Dyer,  purser  in  the  Royal  Navy, 
who  was  buried  at  the  Falkland  Islands.  He 
married  at  St.  Germans,  in  1754,  Sarah  Boger, 
daughter  of  Richard  Boger,  surgeon,  of  St.  Ger- 
mans, Cornwall.  A.  S.  DYER. 

3,  Blomfteld  Street,  Bayawater. 

RIDOLIO. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
what  is  the  modern  name  of  "  Ridolio,  a  city  of 
England"?  The  mention  of  it  occurs  in  Belluacensis, 
quoted  in  a  translation  of  an  Italian  book  written 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  incident,  casually 
mentioned  by  Belluacensis,  took  place  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  "  when  a  pestilence  raged  in  that 
city."  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  the  locality, 
and  I  can  find  no  such  place  as  Ridolio  in  the 
'  Orbis  Latinus,'  nor  in  the  only  ancient  atlas  that 
I  have  been  able  to  consult  at  present. 

R.  MILLS. 

Do  SWINE  EAT  COAL? — The  captain  of  the 
Auckland,  which  left  Seville  recently,  told  me  that 
a  pig  which  got  lost  in  the  coal  hole  of  a  sailing 
ship  at  a  northern  English  port  arrrived  safely  at 
Java,  having  had  nothing  to  eat  but  coal.  The 
rector  of  Fledborough,  Notts,  tells  me  that  he  has 
seen  pigs  eat  coal,  and  that  it  would  be  held  in 
the  Midlands  a  sign  of  ignorance  to  ask  if  they  do. 
Will  other  animals  eat  it  ?  PALAMEDES. 

"MiLLES  MS." — What  is  the  document  cited 
by  this  name  in  Halliwell's  'Provincial  Glossary'? 
Does  it  still  exist ;  and  in  whose  hands  ?  Q.  V. 

DUDDINGTON   CHURCH,   NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. — 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  why  in  the  south 
porch  of  this  church  there  should  be  a  two-light 
window  on  the  eastern  side,  and  a  single- light 
window  on  the  western,  there  being  nothing 
peculiar  in  the  surroundings  to  call  for  a  difference 


8«i  S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


between  the  windows  ?  I  may  add,  what  I  believe 
is  of  architectural  interest,  that  the  two-light 
window  is  all  one  stone,  a  piece  of  old  Barnack 
rag,  coroprisiDg  the  four  sides  of  the  window  and 
the  dividing  mullion.  The  two  arches  of  the 
window  are  round.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  EMBLEM  LITERATURE. — 
'  King  John,'  V.  ii.  74-76  (Globe  Text).  This  is 
one  of  those  passages  in  Shakespeare  which  seem 
to  have  been  suggested  by  some  familiar  emblem. 
Does  a  symbolical  illustration  to  this  effect  appear 
in  any  of  the  emblem-books  of  the  sixteenth 
century?  E.  P.  B. 

*  BELSHAZZAR'S  FEAST.'  — Some  forty  ^  years 
ago  I  read  a  three-volume  novel  giving  a  description 
of  the  siege  of  Babylon,  the  writing  on  the  wall, 
the  diversion  of  the  river,  death  of  Belshazzar,  &c. 
I  think  the  name  of  the  novel  was  '  Belshazzar's 
Feast,'  but  in  this  I  may  be  mistaken.  If  one  of 
your  older  readers  has  come  across  the  book,  which 
he  may  recognize  from  my  brief  outline,  and  could 
give  me  its  proper  designation,  and  tell  me  whether 
it  is  still  extant  and  where  a  copy  is  likely  to  be 
found,  I  should  feel  very  much  obliged  to  him. 

T.  S. 

THE  BLACK  PRINCE'S  SWORD. — Was  this 
sword  ever  in  Canterbury  Cathedral?  Somner 
(1640)  and  Battely  (1703)  say  nothing  about  it,  as 
far  as  I  can  find.  Dart  (1727)  says  nothing,  but 
his  engraving  of  the  tomb  shows  a  short  empty 
scabb&rd  suspended  above  the  canopy.  Buncombe 
(1783)  mentions  the  scabbard,  and  adds,  "The 
sword  itself  is  said  to  have  been  taken  away  by 
Oliver  Cromwell."  Hasted  (1800)  says, "  The  sword 
itself,  as  is  reported,  was  taken  away  by  Oliver 
Cromwell,"  and  adds,  "Mr.  Todd  supposes  that 
[the  target]  perhaps  snared  the  same  fate  with  the 
renowned  warrior's  sword,  which  was  stolen  in  the 
great  rebellion"  (Hasted,  xi.  411,  note).  Stothard, 
Woolnoth,  and  Blore  repeat  the  Cromwell  story. 
I  want  to  know,  supposing  the  sword  to  have  been 
in  Canterbury  Cathedral  (which  I  at  present 
doubt),  where  it  is  now.  I  know  where  "  it  is  said  " 
to  be,  but  the  "it  is  said  "  as  to  its  present  where- 
abouts is  no  more  satisfactory  than  the  Cromwell 
story.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

REV.  THOMAS  LOCKEY  SOLEY. — Is  anything 
known  of  the  antecedents  and  connexions  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Lockey  Soley  (or  Solay),  who  was 
rector  of  Northfield,  Worcestershire,  in  1742  ?  I 
should  particularly  like  to  know  the  reason  of  his 
bearing  the  curious  Christian  name  of  Lockey. 

A.  F.  H. 

MOSES  HORTON,  MINIATURE  PAINTER.  —  I 
should  be  much  obliged  for  any  information  con- 
cerning him.  E,  G.  CLAYTON, 

JUphinoad, 


THE  COUNTY  OF  NICHOL. 
(8th  S.  x.  515.) 

Leland's  rendering  is  quite  correct.  "Nicol" 
(subject  to  variations  of  spelling)  is  the  regular 
word  for  Lincoln  in  Anglo-Norman  (see  Blount's 
'Law  Dictionary,'  ed.  1691).  The  oldest  examples 
with  which  I  am  acquainted  are  of  twefth  century 
date.  Gaimar,  in  his  *  Lestorie  des  Engles, 
written  before  1150  (Rolls  edition,  1.  148),  thus 
describes  the  eight  counties  subject  to  the  see  of 
"Nicole":— 

Nichole  e  Haratone  [Northampton], 

Hereford*  e  Huntedune, 

Leiceetre  e  Bedefurd, 

Bukinham  e  Oxneford. 

And  in  the  French  romance  of  '  Havelok '  ap- 
pended to  Gaimar  in  the  same  volume  (1.  196),  a 
king  named  Alsi  is  said  to  rule 

Nicole  et  tote  Lindeseie. 

On  this,  see  Prof.  Skeat  ('Havelok,'  E.E.T.S., 
pref.  p.  xxiv,  notes).  Our  knowledge  that  Thomas 
Becket,  when  he  fled  from  Northampton  in  con- 
sequence of  the  proceedings  of  the  council,  directed 
his  course  to  Lincoln,  we  owe  to  Latin  chronicles. 
But  Gamier  de  Pont  Sainte  Maxence,  in  his  'Vie  de 
Saint  Thomas'  (ed.  Hippeau,  pp.  72,  73),  writes  that 
on  leaving  Northampton  Becket  journeyed  by  by- 
ways, making  first  for  "Nicole":— 

Le  sekunt  jur,  tut  dreit  est  en  Nioole  entrea. 

After  a  brief  lodging  there,— 

En  un  batel  ainz  jura,t  saint  Thomas  s'en  entra 

Dreit  par  de  auz  le  puntj  de  Nikole  passa, 
Et  vers  Sempigueham||  al  Hermitoire  alia, 

Another  example,  of  later  date,  may  be  found 
in  Ruffhead's  '  Statutes  at  Large,'  vol.  i.  pp.  171-2, 
ed.  1763.  The  famous  statute  of  sheriffs,  9 
Edw.  II.  (1315-16),  was  made,  in  the  words  of 
the  statute  itself,  "  a  son  parlement  a  Nicole,"  and 
was  submitted  to  the  Sheriff  of  York  with  the 
following  precept : — 

"Rex  vie'  Ebor'  salufcem.  Mittimus  tibi  quoddam 

statutum  in  parliamento  nostro  apud  Lincoln'  editum 

precipientes  quod  statutum  illud in  omnibus  articulis 

suis  quantum  ad  te  pertinet  firmiter  &  inviolabiliter 
faciaa  observari.  T[este]  Rege  apud  Lincoln'  xx  die 
Febr'  anno  &c.  nono." 

In  the  Camden  Society's  « French  Chronicle  of 
London1  (p.  30)  the  names  of  the  sheriffs  for 
1304-5  appear  as  "  Johan  de  Nicole  et  Roger  de 


*  Should  be   Hertford,  cf.    '  Robert  of    Gloucester ' 
(Rolls  edition,  1. 104). 

t  In  a  boat  before  daylight. 

j;  Straight  under  the  bridge. 

I  Elsewhere  written  "  Semepingham. 
needless  to  add  that  Sempringham,  where  the  archbishop 
lay  in  hiding  over  a  weefc,  is  in  Lincolnshire,  about  thirty 
miles  from  Lincoln. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*8.  xi.  JAN.  16/97. 


Paris  ";  in  Fabyan's  '  Chronicle '  they  are  given  as 
lohn  Lyncoln  and  Rogier  Parys. 

The  words  "  la  ville  de  Bytham  en  le  counte  de 
Nicol "  occur  in  a  manuscript  of  about  1400  in  the 
Record  Office  ('Early  Chancery  Proceedings,' 
bundle  3,  No.  46). 

There  is  no  etymological  reason  for  the  Norman 
version  of  the  name.  Our  conquerors  found  the 
pronunciation  of  the  Saxon  name  inconvenient, 
with  its  strange  mixture  of  liquids  and  guttural, 
so  they  eased  it  by  suppressing  the  medial  n  and 
changing  the  initial  I  to  n  (compare  niveau, 
formerly  livel;  nomble  for  lomble,  from  Latin 
lumbulus).  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 


^  THOMAS  GUILFORD  KILLIGREW  (8th  S.  x.  135  ; 
xi.  31). — The.  "elaborate  pedigree"  above  men- 
tioned appears  to  give  no  particulars  of  Jemima, 
mother  of  Lieut.  Guilford  Killigrew.  This  lady 
was  born  18  Aug.,  1672,  being  daughter  of  Paul, 
and  sister  and  heir  of  Guilford  Bokenham,  of 
Weston  Market,  co.  Suffolk.  Through  her,  doubt- 
less, the  name  of  Guilford  came  into  the  Killigrew 
family.  She  was  married,  21  May,  1687,  at  St. 
Olave's,  Jewry,  London,  the  marriage  license 
(above  mentioned)  being  dated  two  days  previously: 
Her  husband,  Charles  Killigrew,  was  buried  8  Jan., 
1724/5  in  Savoy  Chapel.  She  apparently  never 
remarried,  her  will  as  "Jemima  Killigrew,  of 
Thornham  Hall,  co.  Suffolk,  widow,"  is  dated 
19  Jan.,  1727/8,  and  proved  14  July,  1731,  and 
there  is  no  mention  therein  of  the  name  of  De  la 
Force.  One  of  her  infant  sons,  however,  was  buried 
at  Hampstead  4  May,  1699,  which  shows  some 
connexion  with  that  place.  The  only  children  who 
survived  her  were  Charles  (born  26  April,  and 
baptized  30  April,  1691,  at  the  Savoy)  and  the 
said  Guilford  (born  29  March,  and  baptized 
31  March,  1701,  at  the  Savoy),  whose  will,  dated 
1  March,  1748/9,  was  (as  stated  above)  proved 
23  July,  1751.  Might  not  Thomas  Guilford  Killi- 
grew have  been  an  illegitimate  son  of  this  Charles, 
who  died  unmarried  9  March,  1756  ?  His  age  in 
1728,  if  conjectured  rightly  as  "about  fourteen," 
would  not  admit  of  his  being  a  son  of  Guilford, 
who  was  born  in  1701.  G.  E.  C. 

"Goo  SAVE  THE  KING "  (8th  S.  x.  234,  362, 
438,  478  ;  xi.  10).— I  am  sorry  that  MR.  WALTER 
HAMILTON  should  be  hurt  by  any  "  asperity  "  of 
tone  in  my  reply ;  but  he  must  not  be  surprised 
if  a  little  impatience  be  shown  when  a  contributor 
reopens  in  'N.  &  Q.'  a  question  which  has  been 
thoroughly  discussed  elsewhere,  and  completely 
solved,  so  far  as  it  can  be  solved.  That  is  the  case 
with  this  present  question.  Let  him  read  the 
article  in  Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Music  and 
Musicians '  and  Mr,  Cummings's  "  investigation  " 


in  the  Musical  Times,  March  to  August,  1878,  and 
he  will  there  see  all  the  facts  clearly  displayed, 
facts  from  which  it  is  entirely  impossible  to  deduce 
the  conclusion  which  he  maintains,  that  the 
melody  was  "essentially  German,"  or  that  "God 
save  the  King  "  was  "  made  in  Germany."  When 
a  writer  asserts  that  a  melody,  long  believed  of 
British  origin,  is  "essentially  German,"  I  think 
that,  in  respect  for  those  who  hold  the  other  view, 
he  should  state  his  reasons,  should  give  examples, 
or  otherwise  attempt  to  prove  his  theory. 

With  regard  to  my  first  reply,  I  beg  to  be 
allowed  to  add  that  I  did  not  connect  the  word 
"fraud"  with  him  in  anyway;  he  has  only  to 
refer  to  my  contribution  to  see  that.  I  cer- 
tainly did,  as  I  still  do,  call  the  mythical  German 
origin  of  this  tune  a  "  fable,"  and  I  did  com- 
pare it  to  that  other  constantly  recurring  fable 
of  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith,"  which,  by  a 
curious  accident,  did  actually  flare  up  once  more, 
like  an  ignis  fatuus,  on  p.  481  of  the  same  number 
of '  N.  &  Q.,'  only  to  be  promptly  snuffed  out  by 
our  vigilant  Editor. 

I  am  obliged  to  A.  M.  D.  for  the  proffered  loan 
of  R.  Clark's  book ;  but  I  already  possess  that  work, 
and  have  had  it  for  many  years.  Its  author  was 
the  father  also  of  the  "  Blacksmith"  myth. 

MR.  HAMILTON  taxes  me  with  having  "  mis- 
represented "  him.  This  is  a  very  serious  charge. 
It  is  a  most  unusual  accusation  (especially  in 
'N.  &  Q.'),  and  one  which,  if  ever  made,  should 
have  been  supported  by  some  evidence,  or  should 
be  at  once  withdrawn. 

Finally,  I  protest  against  the  abuse  of  space  in 
these  columns  by  the  rediscussion  of  questions 
already  thoroughly  threshed  out  elsewhere  by 
competent  hands,  and  I  confidently  count  on  the 
support  of  the  large  majority  of  contributors  in 
making  that  protest.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

This  subject  has  again  cropped  up  in  '  N.  &  Q.'; 
and  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  suggest  an  altera- 
tion in  the  wretched  rhyme  of  "  laws  "  and  "  voice." 

(1)  One  verse  is  all-sufficient ;  (2)  each  of  the 
triplet  lines  must  consist  of  two  spondees  and  an 
iambus  (note  the  first  metre  must  not  be  a 
trochee) ;  (3)  the  general  subject  of  the  established 
anthem  must  be  preserved. 

I  suggest  the  followingllines  : — 

May  ehe  our  laws  defend, 
Long  reign  the  nation's  friend, 
And  make  all  discord  end, 
God  save  the  Queen. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THE  MAN  OP  GHENT  (8th  S.  x.  415,  499  ;  xi. 
18). — Was  not  Guizot  styled  by  this  name  because 
he  took  refuge  at  Ghent  with  Louis  XVIII.  during 
the  Hundred  Days  ?  Its  use  would  imply  that  his 
Liberalism  was  only  skin-deep. 

SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER, 


8">  8.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


JAMES  BEEVERELL  (8th  S.  ix.  48,  397).— Is  it 
known  where  Vander  Aa  got  the  illustrations  for 
'  Les  Devices  de  la  Grand'  Bretagne '  ? 

The  number  of  maps  and  plates  is  very  large  ; 
and  these,  if  produced  expressly  for  the  work,  must 
have  been  very  costly.  I  am  told  that  some  are 
probably  reductions  from  earlier  plates  ;  but  my 
informant  is  unable  to  say  when  and  where  the 
originals  were  published. 

As  a  handy  repository  of  historical  evidence  of 
architectural  change  in  general  and  of  alterations 
in  particular  buildings,  *  Les  Devices  '  would  be  of 
considerable  use  if  we  knew  the  exact  dates  of  the 
plates.  Can  one  of  your  readers  put  me  in  the 
way  of  ascertaining  these  ? 

It  may  be  as  well  to  note  that  in  the  British 
Museum  copy  of  the  first  edition,  the  whole  of  the 
plates  (which  do  not,  so  far  as  I  saw,  show  page 
numbers  to  guide  the  binder)  are  collected  in  the 
fifth  volume.  Were  they  issued  separately  from 
the  volumes  to  which  they  relate  ? 

In  the  second  edition,  page  numbers  (not  always 
correct)  are  engraved  on  the  plates.  Q.  V. 

THE  SHAMROCK,  A  CHARGE  IN  THE  NATIONAL 
ARMS  (8th  S.  x.  296).— Folkard,  in  his  'Plant- 
Lore,'  says,  under  "  Iris  "  (p.  388)  :  "  After  many 
changes  of  position,  the  fleur-de-lys  finally  dis- 
appeared from  the  English  shield  in  the  first  year 
of  the  present  century";  and  under  "Shamrock" 
(p.  545) :  "  Queen  Victoria  placed  the  trefoil  in 
her  royal  diadem  in  lieu  of  the  French  fleur-de-lis." 
These  statements  are  not  quite  on  all-fours  with 
Mr.  Caparn's,  but  they  may  have  the  same  origin. 

0.  0.  B. 

The  heraldic  information  given  in  the  paper  on 
'  Iris  "  is  evidently  an  error,  as  the  proclamation 
issued  in  1801  says  the  arms  of  the  United  King- 
dom shall  be  "  Quarterly :  first  and  fourth  England, 
second  Scotland,  third  Ireland,  &c.  There  shall  be 
borne  therewith  on  an  escutcheon  of  pretence  the 
Arms  of  Our  Dominions  in  Germany  ensigned  with 
the  Electoral  Bonnet."  The  badges  settled  at  the 
Union  are  :  A  white  rose  within  a  red— England. 
A  thistle— Scotland.  A  trefoil  vert— Ireland. 
Willemont's  *  Kegal  Heraldry,'  on  plate  34,  gives 
them  conjoined.  The  writer  of  the  paper  would, 
think,  be  unable  to  give  his  authority  for  the 
statement.  It  may  be  that  the  wish  was  the  father 
to  the  thought.  JOHN  KADCLIFPE. 

RICHARD  TOPCLIFFE  (8th  S.  x.  133,  198).— 
Many  particulars  are  supplied  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S. 
vii.  207,  270,  331,  357,  417.  W.  0.  B. 

ANOTHER  EXPLODED  TRADITION  (8th  S.  x.  412). 
— I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  as  to  the 
correctness  of  the  statement  in  the  Daily  Graphic 
25    September    with    respect    to    the    great 
Napoleon  and  "  the  display  of  the  silver  urn  con- 
taining the  ashes  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne  "  ("  urn  " 


and  "  ashes  "  indicate  that  our  hero  "was  cremated), 
famous  as  "One  of  the  Best"  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  Republic  and  the  Consulate.  I  have 
always  understood  that  he  fought  and  met — as  he 
wished — a  soldier's  death  at  Neuburgh,  27  June, 
1800  ;  that  he  was  buried  on  the  field  where 
he  fell,  and  placed  dead  with  his  face  to  the 
enemy ;  that  at  the  roll  call  at  every  subsequent 
parade  of  the  45th  of  the  line  the  name  of  the 
first  man  called  was  that  of  "  La  Tour  d'Auvergne," 
as  if  he  were  alive  and  well,  and  a  soldier  then 
answered,  "  Mort  sur  le  champ  de  bataille."  "  A 
general  and  a  colonel,"  it  is  true,  like  brave  men, 
have  fallen  in  fight  at  the  head  of  a  brigade  or  a 
regiment ;  but,  however,  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  descended  from  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  families  in  La  Belle  France, 
was  only  ambitious  to  serve  his  country  by  carry- 
ing a  musket  in  the  ranks.  One  of  the  first  to 
volunteer  for  any  post  where  the  danger  was 
greatest,  he  resolutely  refused  all  offers  of  promotion, 
being  desirous  only  of  living  among  his  comrades 
the  simple  life  of  a  soldier,  and  he  was  therefore 
known  by  no  other  title  than  that  of  "  Le  Premier 
Grenadier  de  la  France." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

CHURCH  TOWER  BUTTRESSES  (8th  S.  x.  494). — 
It  has  been  asserted  that  the  practice  of  using 
church  towers  as  belfries  is  both  modern  and  de- 
generate. A  review  of  Weingartner's '  System  des 
Christlichen  Thurmbaues '  appears  in  the  Saturday 
Review  for  21  April,  1860,  which  says  of  church 
towers  : — 

"Their  first  origin,  he  maintains,  was  as  a  monument 
to  those  who  were  not  worthy  to  be  buried  in  a  church, 
and  afterwards  they  were  joined  to  the  church  to  mark 
and  adorn  the  spot  where  the  altar  concealed  the  sacred 
relics.  Their  gradual  application  as  belfries,  and  the 
oblivion  of  their  pristine  destination,  were  indicated  aa 
centuries  went  on  by  their  more  and  more  westerly 
position." 

See'N.  &Q.,'2»dS.  ix.  342. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  single  negative  proves  very  little ;  but  in 
reply  to  MR.  MILLS  I  may  say  that  the  church 
tower  of  Heacham  is  supported  by  a  massive 
buttress,  erected  about  a  century  ago,  and  that 
there  has  never  been  a  peal  of  bells  in  the  church, 
The  tower  is  probably  at  least  five  hundred  years 
old.  HOLCOMBE  INQLEBY. 

Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

"A  NOTT  STAG"  (8*  S.  x.  336,  381,  442, 
506).— Dr.  R.  S.  Charnock's  'Glossary  of  the 
Essex  Dialect,'  1880,  has:  "Not,  smooth,  polled 
or  shorn,  as  'not  sheep,'  sheep  without  horns; 
also  well  tilled,  as  a  'not  field."  "Not  cow" 
and  "not  sheep"  are  expressions  used  also  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  Wright's  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  XL  JAN.  16, '97. 


and  Provincial  English '  has  :  u  Imagining  all  the 
fat  sheep  he  met,  to  be  of  kin  to  the  coward 
Ulisses,  because  they  ran  away  from  him,  he 
massacred  a  whole  flocke  of  good  nott  ewes" 
(*  Metamorph.  of  Ajax,'  Prologue).  Wright  gives 
also  not-wheat,  a  kind  of  wheat  without  beard. 
In  Ash's  'Dictionary,'  1775,  it  is  curiously  sug- 
gested that  nott  is  perhaps  derived  from  not. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"CoRDWAiNERs"= SHOEMAKERS  (8th  S.  x.  253, 
343).— In  Potter's  « Stamford  District  Directory,' 
1896,  I  find  one  T.  Goodwin,  of  Collyweston, 
Northants,  described  as  "  cord wainer." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

DUKE  OP  OTRANTO  (8th  S.  x.  196,  222).— 
Your  correspondent  will  not  have  forgotten  Man- 
fred,  Prince  of  Otranto,  in  the  celebrated  Gothic 
story  by  Horace  Wai  pole. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A, 
Hastings. 

*  GOPHER,  EOMAN  CATHOLIC  AUTHOR  (8th  S.  x. 
235,  341,  601).— It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  stupid 
blunder  in  a  bookseller's  advertisement  will  not 
lead  to  the  inclusion  of  a  non-existent  writer  in 
some  comprehensive  bibliographical  compilation  of 
the  future.  In  truth  there  never  was  a  Roman 
Catholic  author  of  the  name  of  Gopher.  The 
name  is  simply  a  misprint  for  Gother.  The 
Uev.  John  Gother,  or  more  correctly  Goter,  was 
a  noted  controversialist  on  the  Catholic  side  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Born  of 
Presbyterian  parents  at  Southampton,  he  was 
educated  by  them  in  sentiments  of  hostility  to  the 
Catholic  faith,  but  he  was  converted  to  the  Roman 
communion,  and  was  sent  by  a  relative  to  the 
English  College  at  Lisbon,  where  he  arrived  on 
10  January,  1667/8.  After  being  admitted  to  the 
priesthood  he  was  sent  on  the  mission  to  England 
in  the  year  1682,  and  in  the  violent  controversy 
whioh  was  carried  on  during  the  reign  of  James  II., 
be  was  the  principal  champion  of  the  Catholic 
cause.  In  1704  he  sailed  from  this  country  for 
Lisbon,  and  died  at  sea  on  13  October  in  that  year. 
There  is  a  full  account  of  him  and  his  works 
by  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  Among  numerous  authorities 
Mr.  Cooper  quotes  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  510. 

VINCENT  BRYAN. 

NONJURORS  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  (8th 
S.  x.  455).— See  'N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  viii.  621  ;  2nd 
S.  viii.  227  ;  ix.  74,  105  ;  x.  289,  376  ;  3rd  S.  vi. 
92  ;  4th  S.  i.  459,  515;  Lathbury'a  'History  of 
Nonjurors';  'Life  and  Writings  of  Charles  Leslie, 
NoDJuror  and  Divine';  *  William  Law,  Nonjuror 
and  Mystic.'  BAYARD  0.  DIXON. 

20,  Leigham  Vale,  Streatham. 

Your  correspondent  I.  F.  M.  C.  might  examine 
a  MS.  at  the  Record  Office,  described  as  a  "  List 


of  Papists  and  Nonjurors  refusing  to  take  the  Oaths, 
1,  2,  &  3  Geo.  I.,  Various  Counties."  I  fear,  how- 
ever, he  will  be  unable  to  distinguish  the  Non- 
jurors,  properly  so  called,  from  the  Catholic 
Recusants,  who  form  the  overwhelming  majority 
of  the  persons  named  in  the  above  document.  I 
have  a  copy  of  the  list  for  Herefordshire. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff, 

For  information  respecting  the  Nonjurors  in 
Manchester  and  the  district  around,  see  *  Lanca- 
shire :  its  Puritanism  and  Nonconformity/  by 
Robert  Halley,  1872;  'Lancashire  Nonconformity,' 
by  the  Rev.  B.  Nightingale,  1893  ;  '  Historical 
Sketches  of  Nonconformity  in  the  County  Palatine 
of  Chester,'  by  W.  Urwick,  1864.  Canon  Raines's 
MS.  at  the  Chetham  Library,  Manchester,  con- 
tains notes  respecting  the  above. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  correspondent  who  asked  for  information 
regarding  the  Nonjurors  will  find  what  he  wants 
probably  in  the  Rev.  T.  Lathbury's  'History  of 
the  Nonjurors '  (Lond.,  1845).  T. 

The  man  to  answer  this,  if  I.  F.  M.  0.  will  only 
apply  to  him  direct,  is  the  gentleman  who  has  the 
honour,  I  believe,  to  be  the  oldest  living  con- 
tributor of  'N.  &  Q.,'  that  "grand  old  man"  the 
REV.  JOHN  INGLE  DREDGE,  the  veteran  rector  of 
Buckland  Brewer,  near  Bideford.  None  knows 
the  history  of  English  theology  at  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  and  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  as  he  does,  and  his  courtesy  and  readiness 
to  give  information  is  an  example,  indeed,  to  us 
younger  men.  MR.  DREDGE  contributed  to  vol.  ii. 
of  the  'Palatine  Note-Book'  a  most  interesting 
list  of  the  Nonjurors  of  Chester  diocese,  and  his 
knowledge  of  the  West  Country  will  enable  him  to 
add  much  on  that  topic. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI'S  PAINTING  OP  THE 
'LAST  SUPPER'  (6th  S.  ix.  507 ;  x.  89  ;  and  'The 
Last  Supper,'  x.  129,  197).— The  following  is  an 
extract  from  '  Christ  in  Art,'  by  Dean  Farrar  : — 

"  The  arrangement  follows  to  some  extent  the  ancient 
tradition.    Christ  is  seated  in  the  midst  of  His  Apostles 
at  the  further  side  of  the  table ;  the  other  side  is  left 
unoccupied.    The  Apostles  are  divided  into  four  groups 
of  threes,  into  which   they  have   been  broken   up  by 
the  electric  shock  of  the  words,  '  Amen  dico  vobis  quia 
unus   vestrura    me    traditurua    sit.'      Christ    Himself 
remains  majestic  in  His  isolation.    Hia    eyes  are  bent 
downwards ;  His  gesture  shows  how  awfully  He  has  felt 
His  own  words,  but  He  is  not  watching  the  effect  they 
have  produced.     At  the  right  of  the  Saviour,   Peter 
is  leaning  across  the  traitor  Judas  to  whisper  in  the 
ear   of  the  youthful   and  beautiful   St.  John  that  he 
should  ask  Christ  whom  He  meant  to  indicate.     Peter 
is  ardent  and  excited ;  John  is  sunk  in  sorrow.    Judas 
is  grasping  the  bag  in  his  right  hand,  while  his  left, 
half-lifted  from  the  table,  shows  that  he,  too,  has  been 


8«h  S.  XI,  JAN.  16,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


alarmed;  his  face  is  powerful  and  bad,  but  not  revolting. 
His  arm  has— at  least  in  Raphael  Mengs'  engraving— 
with  evil  omen  upset  the  saltcellar.  St.  James,  at 
Christ's  left,  is  shrinking  back  with  a  gesture  of  wild 
sorrow  and  astonishment,  while  one  Apostle  has  started 
up  and  is  laying  his  hand  on  his  heart,  and  another 
leans  across  St.  James  to  attract  Christ's  attention  by 
his  uplifted  finger  to  the  eager  question, '  Lord,  is  it  I  ? ' 

In  this  great  picture  Leonardo  broke  with  all  past 

tradition,  cast  a  spark  of  fire  into  the  assembly,  and 
boldly  ventured  to  change  the  quiet  familiar  celebration  of 
Christ's  Last  Supper  into  a  scene  of  passionate  dramatic 
action.  And  yet  only  such  a  master  could  maintain 
that  noble  moderation  in  the  midst  of  this  ferment  of 
feeling,  in  which  sadness,  pain,  uncertainty,  anger,  in 
dignation,  and  even  horror,  are  combined.*" 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"IMPERIUM  ET  LIBERTAS"  (8th  S.  x.  453). — 
"Imperium  et  libertas"  appears  to  have  become 
in  the  seventeenth  century  the  common  form  of 
quotation.  In  Spencer's  *  Things  New  and  Old,' 
with  a  preface  by  Fuller  in  1657,  section  124 
begins:  "'Divus  Nerva,'  says  Tacitus,  'duas  res 
olim  insatiabiles  conjunxit,  imperium  et  liber ta- 
tem.' "  The  not  inappropriate  variant  will  not  fail 
of  observation.  A  former  contributor  to'N.  &Q.,' 
PROF.  J.  E.  T.  ROGERS,  objected  to  the  colloca- 
tion of  the  two  substantives  in  Disraeli's  speech. 
But  I  cannot  remember  where  his  remarks  were 
seen.  There  was  an  edition  of  Spencer  in  1867  ; 
the  passage  is  in  vol.  i.  p.  56.  The  Professor's 
objection  was  that  libertas  ought  to  come  first, 
and  must  have  been  so  in  the  quotation.  The 
references  to  Cicero,  'Philipp.,'  iv.  4,  viii.  3,  may 
serve  to  justify  the  objection.  ED.  MARSHALL.' 

It  may  assist  to  an  elucidation  of  the  origin  of 
this  phrase  if  it  is  noted  that  10  Nov.,  1879,  was 
not  the  first  occasion  upon  which  Lord  Beacons- 
field  publicly  used  it.  In  the  peroration  of  his 
speech  of  11  Feb.,  1851,  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
on  agricultural  distress,  the  then  Mr,  Disraeli 
observed  that  "the  land  of  England"  was  "that 


>  Lubke,  '  History  of  Art,'  ii.  217.  According  to 
Stendhal,  the  exact  explanation  of  the  picture  is  as 
follows  :  Judas  half  turns  to  discover  of  whom  St.  Peter 
is  speaking  so  passionately,  and  is  preparing  himself 
to  deny  everything.  But  he  is  already  discovered. 
St.  James  the  Leas,  passing  his  arm  over  the  shoulder 
of  St.  Andrew,  touches  St.  Peter  to  tell  him  that  the 
traitor  is  at  his  side.  St.  Andrew  looks  at  Judas  with 
horror,  and  St.  Bartholomew  at  the  end  of  the  table  has 
started  up  from  his  seat  to  regard  him  more  intently. 
At  the  left  of  Christ  St.  James  protests  his  innocence 
by  a  natural  gesture,  opening  his  arms  to  expose  his 
defenceless  breast.  St.  Thomas,  pressing  near  to  Christ, 
seems  to  ask,  'One  of  us? '  St.  Philip,  the  youngest  of 
the  Apostles,  places  his  hands  on  his  heart  and  rises  to 
protest  his  fidelity.  St.  Matthew  repeats  the  terrible 
words  to  the  indignant  St.  Simon,  who  refuses  to  believe 
them.  St.  Thaddeus,  who  has  first  told  them  to  him, 
points  to  St.  Matthew  to  confirm  them.  The  dying 
rays  of  evening  light  add  deeper  sombreness  to  the  sad 
face  of  the  Christ.— Stendhal,  '  Hiatoire  de  la  Peinture 
Italienne.' " 


land  which  has  achieved  the  union  of  those  two 
qualities  for  combining  which  a  Roman  emperor 
was  deified,  '  imperium  et  libertas."  Who  was 
that  Roman  emperor  ?  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

'THE  MILL,'  A  POEM  (8th  S.  x.  51,  422).— 
Does  A.  M.  mean  Tom  Taylor's  'The  Mill/ 
included  in  Birket  Foster's  'Pictures  of  English 
Landscape,'  p.  51  ?  The  date  of  publication,  1863, 
is  considerably  less  than  seventy  years  ago,  but, 
as  the  querist  is  uncertain  about  the  date,  it  may 
be  the  reference  he  requires.  I  quote  the  poem 
in  full  for  identification,  because  it  is  short,  and 
because  it  is  a  farther  contribution  to  S.  W.'s 
'Windmills'  subject  (8th  S.  ix.  488)  :— 

The  Mill. 

Black  and  weather-warped  and  old, 
Looking  o'er  the  windy  wold, 
Gaunt  and  grim  and  rearing  high 
Its  ragged  sails  against  the  sky, 
For  many  a  year  hath  stood  the  mill  j 
Hath  heard  the  plover's  eager  cry, 
Hath  seen  the  blue  cloud-shadows  fly 
Across  the  heath,  athwart  the  hill.. 
Births  and  deaths,  with  lives  between^ 
Of  many  a  miller,  it  hath  seen ; 
Many  a  pair  of  stones  worn  out, 
Many  a  set  of  gearing  stout, 
But  change  of  fashion,  time  and  tide, 
The  ancient  mill  hath  still  defied. 
In  its  place  upon  the  hill — 
Sweeping  sails  or  standing  still — 
Emblem  of  enduring  will. 
Serving  with  a  constant  mind, 
Though  it  serve  the  inconstant  wind. 

The  volume  from  which  this  poem  is  taken  ia 
highly  valued  by  art  connoisseurs  on  account  of  its 
engravings.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

BISHOP  THOMAS  WILLIAMS  (8th  S.  x.  456).— 
It  is  highly  probable  this  Catholic  prelate  was  a 
member  of  the  good  old  Monmouthshire  family, 
the  Williamses  of  Monmouth,  Usk,  Llangibby,  &c., 
which  gave  many  ecclesiastics  to  the  Church.  A 
recently  deceased  member  was  the  very  Rev. 
Monsignor  William  Williams,  Vicar  •  General  of 
the  diocese  of  Newport  and  Menevia,  and  rector 
of  St.  David's,  Cardiff,  where  he  died  1895.  la 
default  of  more  precise  information,  this  may 
perhaps  help  MR.  BATSON  to  obtain  the  particulars 
he  seeks.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

SIR  HORACE  ST.  PAUL  (8th  S.  x.  356,  466, 500). 
— Thanks  to  the  communications  of  MESSRS.  WEL- 
FORD  and  WALFORD,  I  have  in  a  measure  satisfied 
my  curiosity  as  to  the  lineage  of  this  now  extinct 
name,  though  the  accounts  to  which  these  gentle- 
men refer  me  do  not  impart  facts  bearing  upon  the 
rise  of  the  house,  i.  e.y  what  particular  early  brain 
it  was  that  laid  the  foundation  of  the  patrimony 
which  enabled  its  members  to  enjoy  the  revenues 
of  a  goodly  Northumberland  estate,  and  how  and 
when  this  same  family  got  into  that  county.  Were 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«xS.XI.  JAN.  16, '97.  r 


they  of  the  Scotch  Paula  ?  But  my  antiquarian 
curiosity  touches  mainly  the  first  Sir  Horace,  1775- 
1840,  arising  merely  from  a  batch  of  old  letters  that 
have  lately  come  into  my  possession,  causing  in  me 
a  desire  to  know  what  he  stood  distinguished  for 
in  the  eyes  of  his  contemporaries  ;  what  stroke  of 
fortune  it  was,  political  or  otherwise,  secured  for 
him  his  title ;  and  whether  any  of  the  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q,'  could  point  out  some  account  of  him. 
In  fact,  I  seek  a  general  outline  of  his  career.  He 
is  called  a  Count  of  the  Holy  Eoman  Empire  ! 
What  had  he  to  do  with  the  fortunes  of  that  lapsed 
empire  ?  Was  he  born  at  Wooler  ;  did  he  die 
there  ;  and  what  are  the  words  to  be  found  upon 
his  tombstone  ?  Did  he  endow  anything  for  the 
benefit  of  that  ancient  town  ;  and  does  his  name 
appear  in  any  of  the  county  histories  ?  Who  now 
owns  Ewart  Hall,  House,  or  Park  ?  Whence  came 
the  Choi  well  name,  which  he  bore  ?  I  know  of 
one,  too,  who  bore  it  as  a  personal  name.  Sir 
Horace  is  mentioned  in  terms  of  considerable  regard 
in  these  old  epistles  belonging  to  me,  and  I  got  the 
impression  that  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  social 
brilliancy,  highly  endowed  with  characteristics 
which  would  have  served  well  both  the  pen  and 
the  pencil  of  Thackeray.  SBLPPUC. 

"  REQISTRUM  CHARTARUM  NORMANNIJE  "  (8th  S. 
x.  415). — Norman  Kolls  beginning  with  that  for 
2  John  are  preserved  in  the  Tower,  a  portion  of 
which  has  been  published.  A  catalogue  was  also 
published  by  Thomas  Carte,  in  2  vols.  folio, 
London,  1743.  The  earliest  begins,  "  Hie  est 
rotulus  Cartarum  et  Cyrographarum  Normannise 

factus Anno  2  regni  Regis  Johannis  "  (Sims's 

'Manual').  ED.  MARSHALL. 

LONGEVITY  (8th  S.  x.  516).— I  think  PROF. 
SEBAT  and  the  other  lexicographers  will  be  too  wise 
to  trouble  themselves  about  such  a  word  as  MR. 
PALMER  suggests.  It  will  not  be  wanted.  If  the 
race  is  increasingly  longsevous,  it  will  only  be,  say, 
that  where  five  lived  to  be  a  hundred,  seven  may 
do  it.  I  entirely  disbelieve  110  years  ;  and  I 
should  have  thought  any  reader  of  Mr.  Thoms's 
book  would  do  so.  I  have  seen  in  my  life  some 
four  or  five  people  turned  of  ninety  years  ;  and 
when  I  remember  the  state  of  weakness  they  were 
in,  I  hardly  know  how  to  think  it  possible  that 
they  should  live  ten  years  longer,  let  alone  twenty. 
Of  course  it  is  possible,  because  it  has  happened ; 
but  it  wants  proof.  I  do  not  ask  MR.  PALMER  to 
prove  the  age  of  his  ancient  friend,  but  he  must 
not  ask  people  to  believe  it  without  proof. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

It  may  be  worth  recording  in  your  columns  that 
there  is  living  in  this  town  a  man,  named  Patrick 
Hayes,  who  was  born  in  the  County  Cork  more 
than  a  hundred  years  ago.  He  remembers  the 


French  landing  in  Bantry  Bay  in  1798,  and  be- 
lieves he  was  then  at  least  five  years  old.  He  sings 
long-forgotten  patriotic  ditties  about  Nelson  and 
"Old  Boneyparty,"  can  read  and  write  without 
much  difficulty,  and  has  scarcely  a  grey  hair  in  his 
thickly-covered  head.  I  often  talk  Irish  with  him, 
and  saw  him  at  early  Mass  on  Christmas  Day. 
This  wonderful  old  man  walks  out  in  the  coldest 
weather  without  an  overcoat,  but  pathetically 
laments  that  he  is  getting  hard  of  hearing.  He  is 
a  great-great-grandfather,  and  has  a  perfect  regi- 
ment of  descendants.  Endeavours  have  been  made 
to  find  the  registration  of  his  baptism,  but  it  appears 
that  in  those  troublous  times  the  registers  were  not 
kept.  I  remember  that  some  years  ago  medical  men 
of  eminence  roundly  denied  the  existence  of  centen- 
arians, but  this  sort  of  scepticism  has  not  been 
advanced  so  freely  of  late. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  subject  of  longevity  was  so  abundantly  discussed 
in  the  time  of  Mr.  Thorns,  that  the  present  Editor  is, 
like  his  predecessor,  solicitous  to  avoid  it.] 

FEMALE  NAMES  :  Avis  AND  JOYCE  (8th  S.  x. 
254). — These  names  are  by  no  means  rare.  Here 
is  an  extract  from  the  marriages  in  the  Daily  News 
of  3  Oct.,  1893  :— 

"  Power— Weiss.— 28th  Sept.,  at  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Edward's  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Westminster,  by  the 
Rev.  J.  Butler,  John  O'Connor  Power,  formerly  M.P. 
for  the  county  of  Mayo,  and  Avis,  widow  of  the  late 
Hubert  Poveaux  Weiss,  Esq.,  P.R.C.S.Eng." 

In  1894  the  Daily  News  chronicled  the  marriage 
of  Avice  Laura  Puddy  on  27  Jan.,  and  death  of 
Avice  Hope  Kydon  on  29  Aug.,  both  at  Brighton. 

The  name  Avice  is,  I  suppose,  the  same  as 
Hawise,  Hadewisa,  &c. 

Old  John  Lightfoot,  a  rather  notable  divine  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  married  Joyce  Compton. 
On  17  Nov.,  1893,  the  Daily  News  had  a  notice 
of  the  strange  death  of  Joyce  Jones  ;  and  from  the 
Suffolk  Times  and  Mercury  of  25  Sept.,  1896,  I 
append  the  following  : — 

"Cullum. — On  the  14th  September,  at  Shotley, 
Richard,  husband  of  Joyce  Maria  Cullum,  aged  59  years." 

As  these  are  mere  casual  gleanings,  it  will  be 
obvious  that  these  pretty  names  may  almost  be 
called  common.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Miss  Yonge,  in  her  'History  of  Christian  Names/ 
1863,  refers  (vol.  ii.  p.  212)  to  Haduwig,  "  which 
the  old  German  name-writer,  Luther,  makes  war 
refuge,''  as  the  source  of  the  English  names 
Havoise,  Hawoyse,  Havoisia,  Avice,  Avicia,  Avis. 
Mr.  Robert  Ferguson,  in  his  'Teutonic  Name- 
System/  1864,  thinks  that  from  the  stem  avt  Goth. 
avo= ancestor  (?),  extended  to  cwn'a,  come  Eng. 
Avis,  Aviz  (p.  290). 

Both  Auiza  and  Avicia  are  found  in  the  '  Liber 
Vitse  Ecclesise  Dunelmensis '  (Surtees  Society). 


S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


occurs  on  p.  53,  and  is  referred  to  about 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Canon  Bardsley  says  that  "Joyce,"  sometimes 
the  result  of  a  mere  nickname,  is  nothing  more  than 
"  Jocosa."  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  it  can  be  so 
derived.' Does  it  not  rather  come  from  Fr.  joyeuse  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Before  1600  one  constantly  meets  with  these  two 
names,  both  in  English  and  under  the  Latin 
forms,  as  cited  by  MR.  PICKFORD,  but  I  have  never 
had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  with  any  one  in  the 
flesh  bearing  either,  or  those  two  other  female 
names,  in  their  day  equally  common,  Effane  and 
Gilian.  Nicholas  Corsellis  had  daughters  baptized 
at  the  Dutch  Church,  London :  Josine  in  1592, 
Jossynken  in  1596,  Josyntken  in  1602.  Their 
mother  was  nee  Joyce  Vannaker.  I  suppose  Josine 
is  the  Dutch  form,  and  that  Jossynken  =  Little 
Joyce.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

Miss  "Avis"  Webster,  sister  of  Sir  Richard 
Webster,  M. P.,  lives,  and  is  I  trust  in  good  health. 
"Joyce"  Stewart,  net  Green,  was  nurse  in  my 
family  for  many  years,  but  recently  died. 

Hie  ET  UBIQUB. 

[Very  many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

ST.  SAMPSON  (8tb  S.  viii.  427  ;  ix.  16  ;  x.  79, 
199,  324). — The  notion  of  Ross  as  to  Cricklade, 
i.  q.,  with  Grsecolade  or  Greekolade,  has  been 
shown  to  be  a  myth.  See  J.  Parker's  *  Early 
History  of  Oxford,'  1885,  pp.  1-16,  26-32.  Had- 
dan  and  Stubbs  (Bishop),  in  their  '  Councils  and 
Ecclesiastical  Documents  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land,' vol.  i.  p.  159,  state  of  Bishop  Sampson  : — 

"Hia  fictitious  Archiepiacopates  at  York  and  at  St. 
David's  appear  first  in  the  pages  respectively  of  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth  and  of  GiraMus  Cambrensis,  the  fiction 
about  his  pall  being  due  to  the  latter." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

'  HARDYKNUTE  '  (8th  S.  x.  476).  —  The  history 
of  this  ballad  was  summed  up  by  Mr.  Robert 
Chambers,  in  his  pamphlet  on  'The  Romantic 
Scottish  Ballads :  their  Epoch  and  Authorship,' 
1859,  in  the  following  words : — 

"  In  1719  there  appeared,  in  a  folio  sheet,  at  Edinburgh, 
a  heroic  poem  styled '  Hardyknute,'  written  in  affectedly 
old  spelling,  as  if  it  had  been  a  contemporary  descrip- 
tion of  events  connected  with  the  invasion  of  Scotland 
by  Haco,  King  of  Norway,  in  1263.  A  corrected  copy 
was  soon  after  presented  in  the  *  Evergreen '  of  Allan 
Ramsay,  a  collection  professedly  of  poems  written  before 
1600,  but  into  which  we  know  the  editor  admitted  a  piece 
written  by  himself.  '  Hardyknute '  was  afterwards  re- 
printed in  Percy's  'Reliques,'  still  as  an  ancient  com- 
position; yet  it  was  soon  after  declared  to  be  the 
production  of  a  Lady  Wardlaw,  of  Pitreavie,  who  died 
so  lately  as  1727.  Although,  to  modern  taste,  a  stiff  and 
poor  composition,  there  is  a  nationality  of  feeling  about 
it,  and  a  touch  of  chivalric  spirit,  that  has  maintained 
for  it  a  certain  degree  of  popularity.  Sir  Walter  Scott 


tells  us  it  was  the  first  poem  he  ever  learned  by  heart, 
and  he  believed  it  would  be  the  last  he  should  forget." 

The  object  of  Mr.  Chambers  in  writing  this 
essay  was  to  show  that  not  only  '  Hardyknute,' 
but  *  Sir  Patrick  Spens '  and  many  more  of  the 
Scottish  romantic  ballads,  were  due  to  the  pen  of 
Lady  Wardlaw  ;  but  this  position  was  vigorously 
and  in  the  opinion  of  the  best  authorities  success- 
fully, assailed  by  an  esteemed  correspondent  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  the  late  MR.  NORVAL  CLYNB,  of  Aber- 
deen, in  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Romantic 
Scottish  Ballads  and  the  Lady  Wardlaw  Heresy/ 
MR.  CLTNB,  however,  while  manfully  defending 
the  claims  of  *  Sir  Patrick  Spens,'  *  Gil  Morrice,' 
'  Gilderoy,'  and  many  others,  "  as  genuine  relics  of 
the  old  minstrelsy  of  Scotland,"  was  forced  to  admit 
that  Lady  Wardlaw  wrote  the  ballad  of  '  Hardy- 
knute.' This  lady  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Charles  Halket,  of  Pitfirran,  and  was  born  in  1677. 
She  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Wardlaw,  of  Pit- 
reavie,  and  died  in  1727.  She  was  described  by 
her  relations  as  "  a  woman  of  elegant  accomplish- 
ments, who  wrote  other  poems,  and  practised 
drawing,  and  cutting  paper  with  her  scissors,  and 
who  had  much  wit  and  humour,  with  great  sweet- 
ness of  temper."  That  she  was  the  author  of 
'Hardyknute'  was  stated  by  members  of  her 
family  after  her  death,  and  was  more  than  half 
acknowledged  by  herself,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  usual  attempts  at  mystification  in  such  cases, 
there  appears  to  be  no  reason  for  doubting  the 
statement  of  the  Edinburgh  reviewer.  If  MR. 
BATNB  does  not  know  the  pamphlets  I  have  cited, 
I  can  promise  him  a  very  pleasant  afternoon's 
reading  at  any  time  when  they  may  come  in  his 
way.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

MAINWARING  DEED  (8th  S.  x.  175,  221).— The 
Chartularium  at  Peover  Hall,  Cheshire,  is  pro- 
bably the  one  referred  to.  A  precis  of  it,  so  far  as 
the  various  spellings  ("  Diversifyings  ")  of  the  sur- 
name— 394  in  all — are  concerned,  will  be  found 
in  H.  Green's  *  Knutsford '  (1859),  pp.  46-7. 

T.  N.  BEUSHPIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

SAUNDERSON  FAMILY  (8*11  S.  ix.  429 ;  x.  35).— 
"The  Genealogist's  Guide  to  Printed  Pedigrees 

by  George  W.  Marshall,  LL.D.      London: 

Bell  &  Sons,  1879,"  gives  the  following  :— 

11  Saunderson.  —  Burke's  *  Landed  Gentry,'  2,  and 
supp.  3,  4,  5 ;  '  History  of  Blyth,'  by  Rev.  John  Raine, 
75 ;  Hunter's  '  History  of  the  Parish  of  Sheffield,'  398 ; 
Hunter's  •  Deanery  of  Doncaster,'  i.  274 ;  Thoroton'a 
'Nottinghamshire,'  iii.  427." 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

LEATHER  CHALICE  CASES  (8th  S.  x,  453).— Such 
a  case  was  described  a  few  years  ago  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97. 


Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society.  I  believe 
the  paper  is  printed  in  vol.  viii.  of  the  Society's 
Transactions.  Q.  V. 

LADY  ALMERIA  CARPENTER  (8th  S.  x.  517). — 
This  lady  was  daughter  of  George  (Carpenter),  first 
Earl  of  Tyrconnel ;  she  died  in  1809.  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  painted  her  portrait  in  1768-9  ;  it  was 
engraved  by  J.  R.  Smith,  Watson,  and  S.  W. 
Reynolds.  The  picture  was  sold  in  Sir  R.  Price's 
sale  (1854)  for  250?.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

She  was  eldest  daughter  of  George,  first  Earl  of 
Tyrconnel  (which  title  became  extinct  in  1853), 
and  died  unmarried  5  Oct.,  1809.  Her  connexion 
with  the  Packes  I  do  not  find. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Lady  Almeria  Carpenter  was  the  eldest  daughter 
of  George,  first  Earl  of  Tyrconnel.  She  was  pro- 
bably connected  with  the  Packes  through  her 
mother,  Frances,  the  only  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Clifton.  Lady  Almeria  died,  according  to  Burke's 
'Extinct  Peerage,'  on  5  Oct.,  1809. 

(jr.  F.  R.  B. 

A  SQUIB  WANTED  (8th  S.  x.  435 ;  xi.  12).— I 
am  thankful  to  R.  R.  for  his  vigorous  defence  of 
Gavazzi's  person  and  eloquence,  and  I  can  fully 
bear  out  his  testimony  to  both.  Shortly  before  his 
death  I  had  the  privilege  of  both  hearing  and 
speaking  to  him,  and  found  him  all  that  R.  R.  says 
of  him.  Though  a  foreigner,  he  spoke  and  wrote 
English  en  maitre,  as  his  sermons  and  works  testified. 
The  only  volume  of  his  that  I  possess  is  entitled 
'  My  Recollections  of  the  last  Four  Popes/  pub- 
lished in  1858,  a  splendid  specimen  of  his  mastery 
of  English  and  of  his  dialectic  skill.  In  person, 
too,  he  was  the  very  reverse  of  despicable — a  man 
of  commanding  presence  and  wonderful  power  of 
eye  and  gesture.  R.  R.'s  note  is  nothing  but  sheer 
justice  to  a  man  who  bore  enough  obloquy  in  his 
life  to  deserve  not  to  be  traduced  after  his  death. 

J.  B.  S. 

JOHN  ANDR£  (8tb  S.  xi.  8).— For  Major  Andres 
ancestry,  consult  Chester's  *  Westminster  Abbey 
Registers,'  and  for  the  inscriptions  on  the  Andre* 
vaults  refer  to  Robinson's  '  History  of  Hackney,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  47.  Col.  Chester  says  that  "  the  precise 
time  and  place  of  his  [Andrews]  birth  or  baptism 
have  not  been  ascertained.  It  is  very  probable 
that  he  was  born  at  Paris,  where  his  mother's 
father  lived  and  died."  Robinson  does  not  give 
the  date  of  Andre's  birth,  but  he  distinctly  mentions 
where  it  took  place.  "  Major  Andre"  was  born  at 
Clapton,  in  one  of  the  three  houses  situated  im- 
mediately at  the  back  of  the  pond  "  (vol.  i.  p.  295). 
This  was  written  in  1842. 

H.  G.  GRIFJFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


A  SKITTISH  WIFE  IKON-SHOD  BY  HER  HUSBAND 
(8th  S.  xi.  5). — The  terrible  story  from  Russia, 
contributed  by  H.  E.  M.,  recalls  in  some  respects 
an  incident  related  by  Scott,  in  his  '  Tales  of  a 
Grandfather,'  to  illustrate  the  ferocity  of  the  High- 
landers during  the  reign  of  James  I.  of  Scotland. 
One  of  the  MacDonalds  had  shoes  nailed  to  the  feet 
of  a  poor  widow  whom  he  had  robbed.  When  her 
wounds  were  healed,  she  travelled  on  foot  from 
Ross-shire  to  Edinburgh,  and  complained  to  the 
king.  James  caused  MacDonald  and  twelve 
followers  to  be  seized,  shod  in  the  same  manner, 
publicly  exhibited  thus  for  three  days,  and  then 
executed.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond. 

THE  WORD  "  GNOFFE  "  IN  CHAUCER  (8tb  S.  vii. 
226,  256,  357,  437  ;  x.  439).— The  word  gannef 
(also  spelt  ganf,  but  always  pronounced  as  two 
syllables,  with  the  accent  on  the  first)  is  used  in 
Dutch  in  the  sense  of  thief,  rogue,  and  is  often 
playfully  applied  to  a  boy  that  has  cleverly  appro- 
priated a  thing  of  little  value.  According  to  Van 
Dale's  '  Woordenboek '  it  is  a  corruption  of  Hebr. 
ganndb.  E. 

Amsterdam. 

HILL,  SCOTTISH  ARTIST  (8th  S.  xi.  8).  —  The 
note  by  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  taken  from  my 
first  edition.  In  the  second  edition,  Mrs.  A.  R. 
Hill  is  included  in  Mrs.  D.  0.  Hill,  her  Christian 
name  being  Amelia  R.;  she  was  a  sculptress. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

ATTERBURY  (8th  S.  ix.  249). — In  answer  to 
ATTERBURY'S  query,  I  can  say  that  the  Rev.  Lewis 
Atterbury,  LL.D.,  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 
The  last  married  George  Sweetapple,  of  St. 
Andrew's,  Holborn,  brewer.  Their  daughter, 
Penelope  Sweetapple,  was  living  in  1811  (vide 
Lysons's  '  Environs,'  vol.  ii.  p.  435).  Bedingfield's 
two  brothers  died  young.  He,  himself,  died  soon 
after  he  bad  entered  holy  orders.  His  mother 
was  Penelope,  daughter  of  John  Bedingfield,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  Lewis  Atterbury,  rector  of  Sywell,  co. 
Northampton  (also  thirty-six  years  preacher  of 
Highgate  Chapel ;  twenty-four  years,  1707-31, 
rector  of  Shepperton,  co.  Middlesex ;  and  eleven 
years  rector  of  Hornsey),  died  at  Bath,  20  Oct., 
1731,  aged  seventy-six.  He  is  buried  in  Hornsey 
Chapel  (M.I.).  If  ATTERBURY  will  write  to  me, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  send  him  a  few  notes  I  have 
on  the  Atterbury  family.  CHAS.  A.  BBRNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

PETWORTH  GAOL  :  PARISH  REGISTERS  (8th  S* 
xi.  7). — I  possess  a  list  of  nearly  three  hundred 
parish  registers  which  have  been  printed  for  sale 
either  by  subscription  or  privately,  about  two  dozen 
in  books  or  periodicals,  and  one  hundred  and  forty 
which  have  been  copied,  the  transcripts  of  many 
of  them  being  either  in  the  British  Museum  or  the 


8>h  S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


College  of  Arms.  I  have  no  account  of  the  printing 
of  the  Petworth  registers,  which  contain  baptisms, 
marriages,  and  burials  from  1559  to  1812.  One  of 
an  earlier  date  appears  to  be  missing.  By  52 
George  III.  c.  146,  the  new  register  commenced  in 
1813.  See  also  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1»S.  iii.  449,  485,  510; 
iv.  27,  125.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

JUDGE  GUEST  (8th  S.  x.  517).— It  is  probable 
that  John  Guest,  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  identical  with  John  Guest,  son  of  Eichard 
Guest,  of  Stafford,  pleb.  He  matriculated  from 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  10  May,  1667,  then 
aged  seventeen,  and  was  admitted  to  Lincoln's  Inn 
in  1670  (Foster's '  Alumni  Oxonienses,'  1500-1714, 
ii.  617).  DANIEL  HIPWBLL. 

MOLLY  LEPEL  (8*  S.  x.  516).— The  ballad  of 
which  an  extract  is  given  by  Mr.  Austin  Dobson 
in  his  charming  essay  on  Lady  Hervey  is  said  to 
have  been  the  joint  composition  of  the  celebrated 
Earls  of  Chesterfield  and  Bath.  It  will  be  found 
in  Jesse's  *  George  Selwyn  and  his  Contemporaries,' 
i.  214. 

The  lines  were  written  in  imitation  of  the  well- 
known  ballad  of  'Molly  Mog,'  which  was  first 
published  in  Mist's  Weekly  Journal,  No.  70, 
27  Aug.,  1726,  a  parody  on  it  having  been  printed 
in  the  previous  number.  In  the  number  for 
10  Sept.,  1726,  Mr.  Mist  printed  a  number  of 
additional  verses,  which  had  been  furnished  by  the 
"  wits  in  town."  The  ballad  was  reprinted,  with 
a  "burlesque"  on  it,  in  the  Weekly  Journal  of 
1  Oct.,  1726.  It  then  reappeared  in  Pope  and 
Swift's  '  Miscellanies,'  1727;  but  is  not  to  be 
found  in  any  edition  of  Gay's  works  printed 
before  1773. 

The  ballad 


on  Molly  Lepel  must  have  been 
written  almost  immediately  after  the  appearance 
of  E  Molly  Mog  in  Mist's  Weekly  Journal,  as 
Arbuthnot  writes  to  Swift,  under  date  8  Nov., 
1726,  that  Lady  Hervey  was 

'  in  a  little  sort  of  a  miff  about  a  ballad,  that  was  wrote 

on  her,  to  the  tune  of  '  Molly  Mog,'  and  sent  to  her,  in 

e  name  of  a  begging  poet.     She  was  bit,  and  wrote  a 

to  the  begging  poet,  and  desired  him  to  change 

o  double  entendres;  which  the  author?,  Mr.  Pulteney 

and  Lord  Chesterfield,  changed  to  single  entendres.    I 

was  against  that,  though  I  had  a  hand  in  the  first.    She 

is  not  displeased,  I  believe,  with  the  ballad,  but  only  with 

being  bit." 

Mary,  or  Molly,  Mog  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Mog,  who  kept  the  "  Rose  Inn  "  at  Oakingham,  or 
Wokmgham,  in  Berkshire.    He  died  in  1736.    His 
daughter,  who  never  married,  survived  him  thirty 
years,  and  died  on  7  March,  1766,  in  her  sixty- 
seventh  year.     She  was  thus  the  same  age  as  Lady 
dervey,  who  died  on  2  Sept.,  1768,  leaving  behind 
r  an  unrivalled  reputation  for  charm,  for  beauty, 
and  a  daintiness  of  taste  which  ensured  the  friend- 
ship of  Horace  Walpole,  and  enhanced  the  com- 


forts of  feminine  life  by  the  introduction  into 
England  of  bouquet-holders  from  her  much-loved 
Paris.*  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

The  ballad  to  which  your  correspondent  refers 
appears  in  *  The  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit/ 
pt.  v.  pp.  45-7,  1772.  It  is  entitled  "  A  Ballad, 
by  the  Earls  of  Chesterfield  and  Bath  "  (see  Swift's 
1  Works,'  vol.  xviii.  p.  324).  The  first  two  verses 

are : — 

The  Muses,  quite  jaded  with  rhyming, 

To  Molly  Mogg  bid  a  farewel, 
But  renew  their  sweet  melody  chyming, 
To  the  name  of  dear  Molly  Lapel. 

Bright  Venus  yet  never  saw  bedded, 

So  perfect  a  beau  and  a  belle, 
As  when  Hervey  the  handsome  was  wedded 

To  the  beautiful  Molly  La— 1. 

The  ballad  contains  sixteen  verses. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

These  are  the  concluding  lines  of  an  epigram  of 
which  the  full  text  is : — 

For  Venus  sure  never  saw  bedded 

So  comely  a  beau  and  a  belle, 
As  when  Hervey  the  handsome  was  wedded 

To  the  beautiful  Molly  Lepel. 

It  is  quoted  in  G.  E.  0.  's  new  peerage ;  but  not 
having  the  book  by  me,  I  cannot  remember  if  the 
author  is  there  given.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

These  lines  are  from  "  the  most  modest  couplet 
which  can  be  gleaned  from  the  parody  of  '  Molly 
Mogg '  by  Chesterfield  and  Pulteney "  (Edin. 
Rev.,  October,  1848,  p.  430). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastinge. 

"  DEAR  KNOWS  n  (8th  S.  xi.  6). — This  expression 
is  frequently  in  the  mouths  of  ladies  and  other  of 
the  old  school  in  Durham.  I  used  to  think  it  was 


"  I) id  knows  "  that  they  said. 


J.  T.  F. 


DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER  (8th  S.  x.  515  ;  xi.  18). 
— Prince  William  (Henry  ?)  commonly  called,  but 
never  actually  created,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  the 
only  surviving  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Princess 
(afterwards  Queen)  Anne,  died  30  July,  1700,  not 
29.  He  was  born  24  July,  1689,  as  MR.  W.  H. 
CUMMINGS  correctly  states,  and  had,  therefore,  just 
entered  his  twelfth  year  when  he  died.  In  1696 
he  was  only  seven,  instead  of  sixteen.  C.  H. 

BULL  AND  BOAR  (8th  S.  x.  355,  477).— Is  it  not 
recorded  of  the  township  of  Troutbeck,  in  the 
parish  of  Applethwaite,  Westmorland,  that  they 
used  to  have  three  hundred  bulls,  three  hundred 
boars,  and  three  hundred  constables?  The  ex- 
planation of  this  apparently  abnormal  state  of 

*  See  'Walpole  Correspondence,'  ed.  Cunningham, 
ii.  405.  Walpole,  in  writing  to  Geo.  Montague,  16  Nov., 
1754,  describes  this  bouquet-holder  as  a  tin  funnel 
covered  with  green  ribbon,  which  held  water. 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  16,  '97. 


affairs  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  township  is  divided 
into  three  hundreds,  each  of  which  had  its  own 
special  bull,  boar,  and  constable.  Q.  V. 

SIR  JOHN  JERVIS  (7th  S.  ix.  48 ;  8th  S.  xi.  17). 
— Sir  John  Jervis  was  the  last  holder  of  the  office 
of  Chief  Justice  of  Chester,  and  when  it  was 
abolished  in  1830  received  as  compensation  an 
annuity  of  1,015?.  12s.  See  the  recently  issued 
'  History  of  the  Ancient  City  of  Chester,'  by 
George  Lee  Fenwick.  He  was  member  for  the 
city  from  1835  to  1852.  He  was  originally  in  the 
army.  In  1846  he  was  Attorney  General,  and 
succeeded  Lord  Truro  as  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas.  He  died  suddenly  at  47,  Eaton 
Square,  on  1  November,  1856. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 
Lancaster. 

This  celebrated  lawyer  was  a  cousin  of  Lord  St. 
Vincent,  being  the  second  son  of  Mr.  Thos.  Jervia, 
Q.C.,  sometime  Counsel  to  the  Admiralty  and  Chief 
Justice  of  Chester.  He  was  born  in  1802,  and 
was  for  some  years  in  the  army  before  he  was 
called  to  the  bar.  He  went  the  Oxford  and  Chester 
circuits.  He  was  M.P.  for  Chester  1832-50,  and 
became  Attorney  General  in  1846.  He  married, 
in  1824,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Mr.  A.  Mundell, 
of  Westminster.  In  1850  he  succeeded  Lord 
Truro  as  Chief  Justice,  and  died  in  Eaton  Square 
1  Nov.,  1856.  For  a  full  account  of  him  see  Dod's 
'Parliamentary  Companion,'  1850,  and  Hardwicke's 
'Annual  Biography  and  Obituary  for  1857.' 

E.  WALFORD. 

An  excellent  portrait  of  this  judge  may  be  seen 
at  Soughton  Hall,  near  Northop,  Flintshire,  the 
residence  of  John  Eldon  Bankes,  Esq.,  his  grand- 
son on  the  mother's  side. 

GEORGE  T.  KENYON. 

The  portrait  of  this  judge  was  painted  by  Henry 
Weigall,  and  was  published  in  ]  857. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  x. 

477).— 

The  lines,  "  Oh  gentle  spirit  know  from  hence,"  &c., 
are  from  '  Sensibility,  an  Epistle  to  the  Honourable  Mrs. 
Boscawen,'  by  Hannah  More,  11.  293  to  306.  The  full 
context  is : — 

Since  trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  thing?, 

And  half  our  misery  from  our  foibles  springs; 

Since  life's  best  joys  consist  in  peace  and  ease; 

And  though  but  few  can  serve,  yet  all  may  please ; 

0  let  th'  ungentle  spirit  learn  from  hence, 

A  small  unkindness  is  a  great  offence. 

To  spread  large  bounties,  though  we  wish  in  vain, 

Yet  all  may  shun  [not  share]  the  guilt  of  giving  pain : 

To  bless  mankind  with  tides  of  flowing  wealth, 

With  rank  to  grace  them,  or  to  crown  with  health, 

Our  little  lot  denies ;  yet  lib'ral  still, 

Heaven  gives  its  counterpoise  to  every  ill  j 

Nor  let  us  murmur  at  our  stinted  powers, 

When  kindness,  love,  and  concord  may  be  ours. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Records  and  Record  Searching.    By  Walter  Rye.   Second 

Edition.  (G.  Allen.) 
THE  prophecy  made,  7th  S.  vi.  99,  that  the  genealogist 
and  the  topographer,  for  whom  Mr.  Walter  Rye  specially 
writes,  would  not  have  long  to  wait  for  a  second  edition 
of  his  '  Records  and  Record  Searching '  has  been  ful- 
filled, and  an  enlarged  edition  now  sees  the  light.  The 
additions  to  the  index  are  of  special  importance,  aug- 
menting by  one-half  that  most  useful  and  most  im- 
portant feature.  Of  his  second,  as  of  his  first  attempt 
to  aid  the  explorer  in  the  British  Museum  and  in  the 
Record  Office,  Mr.  Rye  speaks  in  terms  of  becoming 
modesty,  styling  it  an  "  omnium  gatherum  of  references 
and  cross  references,  not  only  to  the  book  itself,  but  of 
entries  contained  in  various  other  works  on  the  Records, 
&c."  Such  as  it  is,  it  has  been  a  boon  to  very  many 
readers,  and  is,  in  its  line,  the  simplest  and  most  intel- 
ligible guide  in  existence.  A  knowledge  where  to  find 
documents  of  certain  classes  is  confined  to  the  very  few  ; 
and  a  man  seeking  to  write  the  history  of  a  family  or  a 
parish  is  likely,  besides  wasting  his  own  time  by  futile 
inquiries  in  the  wrong  quarter?,  to  make  himself  a 
nuisance  to  his  better-informed  friends.  The  recent 
labours  of  Mr.  Phillimore  and  Mr.  Scargill-Bird  have 
done  much  to  save  labour  and  facilitate  research.  On 
the  whole,  though  it  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  complete, 
Mr.  Rye's  volume  is,  in  regard  to  its  declared  purpose, 
the  handiest  and  most  serviceable  we  possess.  Ita 
scheme  is  less  ambitious  than  that  of  Mr.  Scargill-Bird'a 
guide— official,  in  a  sense — '  The  Principal  Classes  of 
Documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office.'  As  a  guide, 
however,  to  the  topographer  and  the  genealogist  it  is  not 
less  indispensable.  Numerous  correspondents,  who  in- 
undate us  with  queries  on  these  subjects,  may  be  coun- 
selled to  furnish  themselves  with  this  reimpression  of  an 
important  work,  which  of  late  years  has  been  not  too 
accessible. 

The  Oxford  English  Dictionary.  Edited  by  Dr.  Jamea 
A.  H.  Murray.  Disobst  —  Distrustful.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 

MANY  words,  the  history  of  which,  now  first  given,  is  of 
highest  interest  are  contained  in  the  new  part  of  '  The 
Oxford  English  Dictionary.'  Before  glancing  at  one  or 
two  of  these  it  is  worth  while  to  state  that  the  rate  of 
progress,  with  some  difficulty  attained,  and  that  of  effi- 
ciency, observable  from  the  first,  are  alike  preserved. 
The  number  of  words  recorded  is  almost  double  that  in 
the  most  ambitious  of  competitors,  and  the  number  of 
illustrative  quotations  is  7,316,  against  1,179  in  the  '  Cen- 
tury Dictionary,'  which  in  this  regard  runs  it  most 
closely.  The  present  part  may  claim  to  possess,  in  dis- 
proportionableness,  the  longest  word,  according  to  the 
number  of  letters,  in  the  English  language.  Dispensation, 
in  theological  use,  indicating  a  religious  order  or  system, 
conceived  as  a  stage  in  a  progressive  revelation,  expressly 
adapted  to  the  needs  of  a  particular  nation  or  period  of 
time,  takes  its  rise  in  the  seventeenth  century,  about  the 
middle  of  which  it  appears.  On  the  word  there  is  a 
note  to  the  effect  that  it  is  "  an  extension  of  the  patristic 
use  of  the  word  as  applied  to  the  evangelical  system 

based  on  the  Incarnation the  patriarchial  and  Mosaic 

'  dispensations '  being  conceived  as  prophetic  of  the 
Christian,  all  being  one  in  substance  though  differing  in 
form."  The  origin  of  this  sense  of  the  word  is  found 
in  the  use  in  the  New  Testament  and  by  patristic 
writers  of  the  Latin  dispensatio  in  the  sense  of  the 


8'»  S.  XI.  JAN.  18,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


Greek  oiKovopia.  In  connexion  with  this  word  one  will 
naturally  consider  the  verb  dispense.  The  history  of 
this  sense  of  the  word,  like  that  of  distribution  of  the 
predicate,  is  now  first  given.  The  application  of  dis- 
position to  a  natural  tendency  or  bent  of  the  mind,  espe- 
cially in  regard  to  moral  or  social  qualities — as  a  man 
of  a  good  or  cheerful  disposition — is  held  to  be  possibly  of 
astrological  origin,  as  we  say  of  temperament  that  it  is 
jovial,  mercurial,  or  saturnine.  The  ugly  and  caco- 
phonous word  disprobabilize  is  found  thrice  in  Bentham, 
but  in  no  other  writer.  The  first  quotation  for  disseat— 
unseat,  from  'Macbeth,'  "This  push  will  cheere  me 
ever  or  diseate  me  now,"  is  held,  justly,  to  be  doubtful ; 
the  opposition  to  "cheer "seems  to  require  "disease," 
which  is  the  reading  of  folios  2,  3,  and  4.  Much  valu- 
able information  is  supplied  on  disseisin,  the  privative 
of  seisin.  The  use  of  Latin  dissaisina  goes  back  to  1167. 
Dissent,  with  a  religious  application  or  connexion,  occurs 
about  1535 ;  the  word  dissenter,  used  to  indicate  one  who 
dissents  in  matters  of  religious  belief,  is  nearly  a  century 
later ;  dissenter=non conformist,  as  a  matter  of  reproach, 
is  heard  of  about  1680.  Dissimulate,  a  solitary  instance 
of  the  use  of  which  by  Lord  Bernera,  in  1533,  is  given,  is 
rare  before  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  is  not 
in  Johqson.  Webster  gives  no  instance  before  1828. 
Dissipated,  in  the  sense  of  dissolute,  occurs  so  early  as 
1744 ;  dissipation,  in  a  similar  sense,  is  first  encountered 
in  Cowper's  '  Task,'  1784 ;  the  intransitive  verb  is  not  met 
with  in  that  sense  until  half  a  century  later.  In  distaff, 
the  one  old  English  word  in  "  Dis "  in  the  part,  dis  is 
said  to  be  apparently  identical  with  the  Low  German 
diasse,  a  bunch  of  flax  on  a  distaff.  Very  curious  is  the 
growth  of  distance,  in  its  various  significations,  from  th.e 
Old  French  destance=<Hecor<l,  quarrel.  Another  word 
the  history  of  which  is  interesting  and  curious  is  dis- 
temper. For  nonsense  words,  Gayton's  *  Festivous  Notes 
to  "  Don  Quixote"  '  seems  principally  responsible.  No 
instance  earlier  than  Swift  or  Defoe  is  found  of  the  use 
of  distinction  as  indicative  of  social  rank.  The  valuable 
essay  on  distribution,  in  regard  to  logic,  is  too  long  to  be 
dealt  with  in  our  columns,  but  will  be  studied  with  great 
advantage.  The  next  part  will  carry  the  letter  D  to 
"  Doom."  The  whole  of  D  is  far  advanced. 

The  English  Dialect  Dictionary.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Wright,  M.A.,  Ph.D. —Part  II.  Ballow  —  Blare. 
(Frowde.) 

Pari  passu  with  *  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary ' 
proceeds  'The  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  a  work  of 
scarcely  less  value  and  importance  to  philologists.  In 
one  sense  the  completion  of  the  task  which  began  the 
later  will  contribute  more  directly  to  the  convenience 
of  scholars  than  that  of  'The  Oxford  Dictionary,' 
English  dictionaries  which,  if  not  complete  and  final, 
are  at  least  modern  and  of  great  utility,  are  at  hand 
and  easily  accessible.  To  [get  at  the  sense  of  a  dialect 
word  one  has  to  turn  to  a  dozen  glossaries,  with  no 
certainty  of  finding  it  after  all.  When  found,  even, 
the  use  in  one  place  may  be  different  from  that  in 
another.  The  progress  of  the  present  work  is,  accord- 
ingly, contemplated  with  pleasure  proportionate  to  the 
magnitude  of  the  task  attempted.  To  take  a  few  of  the 
words  or  phrases  of  which  full  explanations  are  given, 
we  find  barley-break,  allusions  to  which  occur  often  in 
Tudor  literature.  The  illustrations  to  this  are  varied, 
and  the  account  how  the  game  is  played  is  not  less 
valuable  for  being  already  accessible  (see  "  Barlebreak  ") 
in  Nares.  Elaborate  illustration  is  supplied  of  the  appli- 
cation of  the  word  beast  throughout  the  United  King- 
dom to  an  animal  of  the  ox  kind,  as  opposed  to  sheep  or 
horses.  Of  the  procesp,  now  obsolete,  but  surviving 
within  living  memory,  called  barring -out  a  full  account 


is  given.  Much  of  the  information  is  derived  from 
Brand;  but  nowhere  else  can  it  be  so  conveniently 
studied.  With  regard  to  the  word  banshee,  to  which 
attention  is  specially  directed,  it  may  be  noted  here, 
though  it  is  too  late  for  mention  in  the  '  Dictionary,' 
that  on  the  occasion  of  the  late  fatal  slip  of  an  Irish  bog, 
the  wail  of  this  Irish  bogle,  or  fairy's  wife,  is  supposed  to* 
have  been  heard.  Bantling  is  said  to  be  properly  applied 
to  a  child  "  begotten  on  a  bench,  and  not  in  the  marriage 
bed."  A  capital  history  of  barghest  is  given.  Familiar 
as  we  are  with  the  use  of  the  word,  we  have  not  heard 
it  used  as  a  term  of  rebuke.  The  note  is  much  longer 
than  that  in  *  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary.'  Ghest  ig, 
of  course,  plain  enough;  the  meaning  of  bar  is  left 
conjectural.  We  shall  be  glad,  when  the  '  Dictionary  ' 
is  more  advanced,  of  the  opportunity  of  comparing  the 
word  with  boggart  and  boggie-bo  (Halliwell),  more  fre- 
quently boggie-baw,  both  used  in  the  same  sense.  Boggie- 
law  is  said  to  a  child  who  does  or  exhibits  anything 
disgusting.  The  editor  draws  attention  to  the  great 
disparity  between  A  and  B  in  dialect  speech  as  compared 
with  that  in  literary  English.  Owing  to  the  large 
number  of  words  beginning  with  A  which  contain  Latin 
or  Greek  prefixes,  the  difference  in  written  English 
between  the  two  letters  is  not  great.  Words  in  A  are, 
indeed,  in  some  dictionaries,  more  numerous  than  those 
in  B.  In  Webster's  '  Dictionary '  A  occupies  99  pages 
and  B  81.  In  '  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary '  A  takes 
1,809  columns,  and  B  1,911.  In '  The  Dialect  Dictionary,' 
on  the  other  hand,  while  A  takes  up  106  pages,  B,  so  far 
only  as  the  word  blare,  extends  to  182.  Apart  from  the 
question  of  the  importance  of  the  work  being  executed 
for  the  first  time,  the  '  Dictionary  '  may  be  commended 
as  a  source  of  entertainment.  We  have  glanced  through 
its  pages  again  and  again,  and  find  the  book  difficult  to 
quit. 

English  Minstrelsie.  A  National  Monument  of  English 
Song.  By  S.  Baring-Gould.  Vol.  VI.  (Edinburgh, 
Jack.) 

Two  more  volumes  are  all  that  remain  to  complete  this 
popular,  handsome,  and  acceptable  collection.  The 
songs  given  in  the  present  volume  include,  among  others 
1  Begone  dull  Care,' « The  Banks  of  Allan  Water,'  '  Gather 
ye  Rosebuds  while  ye  may,'  'Hope  told  a  flattering 
Tale,'  'Long,  long  Ago,'  and  some  spirited  folk-songs. 
Much  very  agreeable  gossip  is  supplied  concerning  the 
author  and  composer  of  the  song  first  named  and  of  its 
fortunes.  Not  quite  free  from  errors  are  the  notes,  but 
they  are  more  accurate  than  in  previous  volumes ;'  and 
surely  Mr.  Baring -Gould  should  scold  somebody  for 
passing  such  a  name  as  Persopolis.  Portraits  are  given 
of  Dr.  Samuel  Arnold,  Dr.  Boyce,  Thomas  Haynes  Bayly, 
and  Henry  Purcell ;  there  is  a  facsimile  of  a  signature 
of  Dr.  Arne,  a  good  sample  of  Purcell's  musical  nota- 
tion, together  with  a  shield  of  his  arms,  impaling  those 
of  Petre  of  Torbrian,  together  with  a  picture  of  his 
monument  in  Westminster  Abbey,  conveying  the  well- 
known  sentence  that  he  "  left  this  life,  and  is  gone  to 
that  blessed  Place  where  only  his  Harmony  can  be 
excelled."  A  mass  of  very  curious  and  readable  infor- 
mation is  supplied  in  Mr.  Baring-Gould's  introduction 
and  notes,  and  his  work  is  sure  to  be  popular.  The  airs, 
in  both  notations,  are  still  arranged  by  Mr.  Fleetwood 
Sheppard,  Mr.  F.  W.  Russell,  and  Mr,  W.  H.  Hopkins. 

Transcendental  Magic.    By  Eliphas  Levi.    Translated 

by  Arthur  Edward  Waite.    (Redway.) 
THE  followers  of  transcendental  magic  are  a  class  to 
themselves,  concerning  which  the  uninitiated  know  little 
and— let  it  be  said  without  malice  or  irreverence— care 
less.    We  are  ourselves  of  the  uninitiate,  ai.d  wholly 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s«  a  xi.  j«.  i6>  w. 


unfit  to  deal  with  "the  sublime  notion  and  high  mys- 
tery "  with  which  this  volume  is  concerned.     Our  duty 
is  fulfilled,  accordingly,  in  announcing  its  appearance. 
A  few   particulars  communicated  by  Mr.  Waite  may, 
however,  be  of  some  interest.    Elipbas  Levi  Z*hed  is  a 
pseudonym   for    Alphonse    Louis    Constant,   of    whose 
*  Dogme  et  Rituel  de  la  Haute  Magic  '  the  volume  before 
us  is  a  rendering.    Born  in  1810  in  bumble  circum- 
stances, the  son  of  a  shoemaker,  Constant  was  educated 
for  the  Cburcb,  became  a  deacon,  taking  the  vows  of 
celibacy,  and  was  expelled  from  St.  Sulpice  for  teaching 
doctrines  contrary  to  the  Catholic  Cburch.    Becoming 
acquainted  with  Alphonse  Esquires,  who  is  not  quite 
forgotten,  though  Mr.  Waite  supposes  him  to  be  so,  he 
was  introduced  by  him  to  Ganneau,  a  distracted  preacher 
ofilluminism.  Constant  wrote,  under  Ganneau's  influence, 
1  The  Gospel  of  Liberty,'  for  which  he  got  six  months' 
imprisonment.    He  tben,  in  spite  of  his  vows,  married  a 
girl  of  sixteen,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  and  who 
subsequently  deserted  him.    His  enemies  say  that  under 
a  new  name  he  imposed  on  the  Bishop  of  Eveux  (should 
doubtless  be  Evreux),  preached,  and  administered  the 
sacraments — which  in  a  deacon  was  illegal — until  he 
was  unmasked.     He  issued  a  'Dictionary  of  Christian 
Literature '  and  other  works.    In  1856,  with  '  Le  Dogme 
de  la  Haute  Magie,'  he  began  the  series  of  books  which 
have  rendered  him  a  chief  magi,  until  he  has  become,  as 
Mr.  Waite  says,  "actually  the  spirit  of  modern  thought, 
forcing  an  answer  for  the  times  from  the  old  oracles." 
The  oracles  it  seems,  then,  are  not  dumb.    With  all  its 
quaint  and  curious  illustrations,  his  chief  work  ia  now 
translated,  and  there  is,  in  addition,  a  portrait  of  the 
author  in  his  magician's  robe.    Concerning  subjects  such 
as  charms,  the  evil  eye,  and  other  matters  the  folk-lorist 
may  find  some  information.  To  grasp  the  full  significance 
of  the  teaching  and  the  full  glory  of  the  secret  imparted 
requires  the  inner  sense  of  the  illuminati. 

A  Dictionary  of  Birds.    By  Alfred  Newton,  assisted  by 

Hans  Gadow.  Part  IV.  (Black.) 
ORNITHOLOGISTS  and  students  of  natural  history  will  be 
glad  to  hail  the  completion  of  this  valuable  and  important 
work,  the  best  in  its  class  that  has  yet  seen  the  light. 
With  the  concluding  part  is  issued  the  introduction  and 
the  index,  the  latter,  fortunately,  ample.  The  aim  of 
the  book,  to  compress  into  the  smallest  space  all  know- 
ledge indispensable  to  the  student  of  ornithology,  is 
accomplished.  Apart  from  the  information,  exhaustive 
in  some  respects,  that  is  supplied  by  the  work,  which 
extends  to  1,200  pages,  the  introduction  supplies  a  guide 
to  the  voluminous  literature  of  the  subject.  During  the 
last  century  an  advanced  school  of  ornithologists  has 
arisen,  and  the  present  position  of  the  taxonomy  of  birds 
is  satisfactory.  In  influencing  the  conclusions  the  close 
study  of  the  South  American  fossils  in  the  British  Museum 
and  elsewhere  has  had  an  all-important  influence.  We 
cannot,  however,  deal  with  matters  purely  scientific,  and 
can  but  announce  the  completion  of  a  work  with  which, 
during  its  rather  slow  progress,  students  have  been 
familiar. 

The  Romance  of  a  King's  Life,     By  J.  J.  Jusaerand. 

(Fisher  Unwin.) 

ONK  of  the  most  earnest  and  erudite  students  of  our 
language,  customs,  and  literature,  M.  Jusserand  has 
supplied  noble  books  concerning  *  English  Wayfaring 
Life,' '  The  English  Novel  in  the  Time  of  Shakespeare,' 
&c.,  which  are  already  regarded  as  standard.  To  these 
one  more  is  added  in  his  romantic  life  of  James  I.,  which 
has  been  translated  from  tiie  French  by  M.  li.  and 
enlarged  by  the  author.  That  life,  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  and  tragic  in  history,  is  well  told  and  is  illus- 


trated by  designs  from  early  paintings  and  MSS.  The 
courtship  and  espousal  of  Jane  Beaufort  and  the' whole 
picturesque,  romantic,  and  tragic  story  is  admirably 
told.  When  Shakspeare  talked  of  "sad  stories  of  the 
death  of  kings,"  that  of  James  I.  must  have  been  in  his 
mind.  M.  Jusserand,  as  many  of  our  readers  know  dis- 
putes Mr.  Brown's  theories  as  to  the  authorship  of  'The 
Kingia  Quair.'  In  an  appendix  is  much  historical  matter 
of  highest  interest. 

Raleghana.     By  T.    N.   Brushfield,   M.D.      (Privatelv 
printed.) 

Devonshire  Briefs.    Part  II.    Same  author.    (Privately 
printed.) 

DR.  BRUSHFIELD  has  reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of 
the  Devonshire  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  Literature,  and  Art  two  of  his  valuable  contri- 
butions. Indefatigable  in  his  pursuit  and  collection  of 
Devonshire  antiquities,  he  has,  in  his  '  Raleghana,'  brought 
together  much  matter  not  previously  known  concern- 
ing the  great  Devonshire  hero.  This  has  been  laid  at 
the  service  of  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  and,  to  some  extent, 
used  in  that  work.  The  manner,  however,  in  which 
Dr.  Brushfield  exposes  the  Collier  forgeries  is  masterly 
and  deserves  to  be  studied  at  leisure.  In  his  admirable 
collection  of  '  Devonshire  Briefs'  Dr.  Brushfield  reprints 
in  facsimile  the  brief  of  William  and  Mary  for  the  relief 
of  the  inhabitants  of  East  and  West  Teignmouth  after 
the  descent  of  the  French.  Much  other  matter  of 
highest  interest  is  also  included. 

THE  REV.  0.  W.  TANCOCK  has  reprinted  from  the 
Essex  Review  a  few  copies  of  his  excellent  paper  on  the 
Old  Parish  Register  Books  of  the  Deanery  of  Chelmsford. 
This  will  have  the  more  interest  to  antiquaries,  since  it 
gives  a  sort  of  specimen  report  of  the  work  which  the 
Diocesan  Committee,  of  which  Mr.  Tancock  is  the  con- 
vener, is  doing.  The  importance  of  the  task  which  Mr. 
Tancock  is  undertaking  is  conceded,  and  we  commend 
his  labours  to  the  attention  and  imitation  of  our  readers. 

THE  new  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Lilris 
Society  reproduces  the  book-plate  of  William,  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  and  also  the  very  quaint  Oriental  plate  of 
Sir  Mountstuart  E.  Grant  Duff,  Governor  of  Madras  in 
1886.  The  latter  is  lent  by  Sir  Arthur  Vicars  (Ulster) 
and  was  executed  at  the  School  of  Art  in  Madras.  Mr. 
W.  Bolton  writes  on  '  The  Solace  of  the  Book-plate.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the' 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

INQUIRER.—  A  full  account  is  given  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat 
Biog.' 


Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"—  at  the   Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  '97.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  23,  1897. 

CONTENT  S.— N°  265. 

NOTES:— Home  Tooke's  Diary,  61  — British,  62  — Ghost- 
names,  64— Aqueous  Titles— Women  as  Churchwardens- 
George  Bickham  — Nell  Gwyn's  Plate  —  Marlowe's  'Ed- 
ward II.'— A  Primitive  Parish  — Earls  of  Halifax,  65— 
Pur-blind— Burns's  Friend  Nicol,  66. 

QUERIES :— "  Bowpifc  "—Clementina  J.  Sobiesky  Douglass, 
66— Robert  Daborn— Cave  Underbill— Raleigh=Greene— 
"Abraham's  Bosom"— Relics,  67— Beaujoie  —  The  Royal 
Colleges— W.  Butler— Pye— Col.  Henry  Martin— Scottish 
Craftsmen— Serving  Food  to  Weapons,  68— Carved  Adders 
on  Pulpits,  69. 

REPLIES :— Prime  Minister,  69— The  Grosvenor,  East  India- 
man— Ysonde— Wedding  Ceremony— J.  Jones,  73—"  Dis- 
annul "—Duke  of  Gloucester— Thomas  Bolas— The  Will  of 
King  Henry  VI.— George  Morland,  74— Edward  II.— Gos- 
forth,  75— Church  or  Chapel— Politician— Chinese  Playing- 
Cards— Nelson,  76— Wave  Names— East  India  Company- 
London  Directories,  77— An  Anomalous  Parish— Christmas 
Day— The  Black  Prince's  Sword,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Moore's  '  Studies  in  Dante '— Bewes's 
'  Church  Briefs '— Axon's  '  Bygone  Sussex  '—Wood's  '  Quo- 
tations ' — Lane's  '  Cairo ' — '  Cathedral  Churches  of  Canter- 
bury and  Salisbury' — Cassie's  Kielland's  'Norse  Tales' — 
Quaritch's  '  Contributions,'  Part  VIII. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HORNE  TOOKE'S  DIARY. 
(Continued from  p.  22.) 

Wednesday,  June  4,  1794.  The  Bells  are  ringing  for 
the  King's  birthday.  I  get  in  this  place  between  7  & 
8  hours  reading  &  writing  each  day ;  so  that  I  do  not 
get  any  advantage  in  that  respect  by  my  confinement. 
A  Lock  with  great  formality  put  on  outer  door. 

Thursday,  June  5.  A  man  with  a  Pea-cart  stands  this 
moment  under  my  window  drawn  by  an  Ass  :  the  Ass 
began  to  bray :  the  master  seized  him  by  the  snout  & 
began  to  belabour  him  unmercifully  to  stop  his  braying, 
to  the  scandal  of  the  private  soldiers,  who  interfered 
humanely  with  the  man,  to  suffer  his  Ass  to  bray  without 
molestation  &  cruelty.  These  soldiers  have  one  (as 
patient  and  as  industrious  as  the  ass)  in  custody  for 
braying.  A  corporal  and  a  Serjeant  come  into  my  room, 
two  of  them  every  two  hours  and  sometimes  each  hour, 
besides  two  Warders  in  my  room,  a  centinel  at  the  door, 
and  another  on  the  Staircase  :  if  they  kept  out  of  room 
&  kept  a  thousand  round  it  it  would  be  less  unpleasant: 
for  they  chuae  often  to  rush  suddenly  into  my  room; 
which  the  other  Warders,  Burford,  &  Blower  &  Bouguet 
&  Pearson,  used  to  prevent. 

Friday,  June  6.  Kinghorn  brought  my  keys,  &  some 
brown  paper  from  Privy  Council;  &  told  me  that  Mr. 
Vaughan  had  been  examined  by  Privy  Council,  &  was 
forbid  to  visit  me  any  more  till  further  orders;  he  said 
Mr.  Hayne  was  also  forbid  to  visit  Mr.  Bonney  [I  did 
not  before  know  that  Hayne  did  visit  him].  Privy  Council, 
he  said,  permitted  me  newspapers  and  to  walk  upon  the 
Leads  (2  Warders  &  a  Centinel,  bayonet  fixed,  &c.). 
Phis  day  I  had  for  the  1st  time  Chronicle,  Post,  Gazetteer, 
World,  Herald,  Oracle,  Times,  True  Briton,  &  two  eveg 
papers  Courier,  Star.  I  sent  them  to  Warder,  Bouguet, 
for  use  of  such  prisoners  as  were  allowed  to  read  them, 


Saturday,  June  7,  1794.  Corresponding  Society's  Ad " 
vertisement  in  the  Morning  Post.  The  visiting  officer  of 
the  Guards  asked  me  very  politely  if  I  had  in  my  apart- 
ments  every  thing  I  wanted  ?  Yes,  sir,  all  &  more  than  I 
want  by  two  Warders,  two  Centinels,  and  all  the  Bolts  and 
Bars.  Two  o'clock.  Ross  the  Messenger  tells  me  he,  with 
Higgins,  has  just  brought  Kyd  to  the  Tower,  Kyd  is  at 
the  Warder  Lockit's.  Sharp  is  still  in  custody  at  his 
own  house.  Frost  is  on  honour  to  return  to  the  Privy 
Council  on  Monday.  Hull  has  given  security  to  appear 
the  first  day  of  term.  Privy  Council  are  to  make  a  general 
arrangement  for  all  the  Prisoners,  that  their  friends  may 
have  access  to  them,  &c.  Kyd  agrees  with  Lockit  aa 
Joyce  with  Dixon  eighteen  pence  for  Dinner  :  they  find 
everything  else  for  themselves. 

Sunday,  June  8,  1794.  In  last  night's  Courier  is  the 
Act  of  ParU  "  To  empower  his  Majesty  (i.  e.,  the  Minis- 
ter) to  secure  &  detain  (i.e.,  to  rob,  ruin  &  murder*) 
such  persons  as  his  Majesty  (•/.  e.,  the  Minister)  shall 
suspect  (i.  e.y  pretend  to  suspect)  are  conspiring  against 
bis  person  &  Government  "  (i.  e.,  who  are  displeased  with 
the  minister's  measures,  or  to  whom  the  minister  is  for 
any  reason,  or  misinformation,  or  mistake  or  caprice, 
hostile). 

Monday,  June  9.  I  saw  Joyce  upon  top  of  a  distant 
house  leads.  We  bowed  to  each  other.  I  saw  Kyd  upon 
the  leads,  we  bowed  to  each  other.  N.B.  I  understand 
(by  an  accident)  that  Vaughan  was  prohibited  from  seeing 
me  any  more,  because  he  excused  himself  (as  Counsel  for 
four  of  the  prisoners)  from  being  examined  by  Privy 
Council.  A  basket  from  Wimbledon  from  my  Gardener. 
It  must  not  be  opened  till  Kinghorn  comes,  who  will  read 
my  girl's  letter;  &  then,  if  he  approves  the  contents,  will 
graciously  communicate  them  to  me  :  after  which  he  will 
perhaps  permit  me  to  send  some  strawberries  to  Mr. 
Bonney.  At  nine  o'clock  this  morning,  two  new  Warders 
came,  Bateman  &  Jackson.  I  understand  their  Cha- 
racters &  Disposition ;  &  am  not  at  all  pleased  to  be 
in  their  hands.  Pazianza  1  My  custody  cannot  easily 
be  closer  though  it  may  be  made  more  disagreeable  by 
their  presence  &  conduct. 

I  wrote  to  Mr.  Fawkener,  Clerk  of  Privy  Council. 

Receive  permission  for  Dr.  Pearson,  my  physician,  & 
Mr.  Clive  my  surgeon  to  attend  me. 

N.B.  Privy  Council  wanted  Vaughan  to  prove  my 
handwriting  (or  what  they  supposed  so)  in  some  altera- 
tions or  amendments  in  some  resolutions  of  Constit. 
Society.  He  refused  to  be  examined  on  the  subject. 
They  told  him  that  as  he  was  my  intimate  friend  he  was 
wrong  to  refuse ;  it  might  cause  me  to  be  confined  the 
longer. 

The  first  letter  to  Fawkener  was  to  request  per- 
mission for  the  writer's  physician  and  surgeon  to 
see  him.  He  asks  that  their  attendance  "  may  be 
made  convenient  to  themselves  ;  because  neither 
counsel,  nor  physicians,  nor  surgeons  have  ever 
taken  fees  from  me." 

Tuesday,  June  10,  1794.  I  read  in  the  Times  "  the 
second  report  of  the  Secret  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Lords."  i  immediately  wrote  the  following  letter  to  Mr. 
Fawkener  &  sent  it  off  before  Dinner,  though  the  news- 
paper did  not  come  to  me  this  day  till  eleven  o'clock  ; 
and  the  Times  was  the  8th  paper  I  read. 

*  I  call,  it  murder,  because  indefinite  and  arbitrary  im- 
prisonment, Close  Custody  (such  as  I  experience)  with 
all  its  circumstances  of  time  &  place  &  manner  at  the  will 
of  a  malicious  minister,  may  be  certain  death  by  the  slow 
torture  of  disease. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.  XL  JAN.  23,  '97. 


Then  follows  a  copy  of  the  letter,  wherein  Tooke 
states  that  he  had  only  just  learnt  from  the  re- 
port what  sort  of  a  picture  their  lordships  had 
drawn  of  him  in  their  imagination  and  exhibited 
of  him  to  the  world ;  that  such  suspicions  were 
too  horrid  for  him  to  remain  under  a  moment  in 
voluntary  silence ;  and  that  he  was  now  willing  and 
anxious  to  be  examined. 

Friday,  June  13,  1794.  I  understand  that  Mr.  John 
Williams  (thro'  the  interest  of  Gen1  or  Col.  Archer,  his 
•wife's  father  or  brother)  has  been  admitted  to  bail  £500. 
The  difficulty  about  him  arose  from  his  refusing  to  swear 
that  some  paper  which  they  showed  him  was  the  hand- 
writing of  J.  Home  Tooke.  They  asked,  "  Had  he  ever 
seen  me  write.  He  had.  Was  this  of  my  handwriting. 
He  could  not  say  it  was."  I  understand  also  that  Mar- 
tin's clerk  after  repeated  examinations  is  expected  to 
be  committed  to  Newgate  this  day  because  he  persisted 
in  declaring  "that  he  knows  nothing  of  his  master's 
affairs  or  actions,  but  his  business  as  an  Attorney,  his 
master  having  never  employed  him  nor  discoursed  with 
him  about  anything  else."  N.B.  About  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  the  Warder  Dixon  and  Mr.  Kyd  were  walking 
upon  the  Leads  (about  the  size  of  my  room)  under  my 
window.  I  was  standing  at  the. open  window  (for  it  was 
very  hot)  taking  snuff.  The  warder  asked  me  for  some 
snuff.  I  put  a  little  in  a  piece  of  coarse  paper  and  threw 
it  to  him.  He  thanked  me,  and  said,  he  hoped  he 
should  one  day  drink  a  glass  of  wine  with  me,  when  I 
was  out  of  the  Tower.  I  answered  that  I  should  drink 
it  with  him  with  pleasure  :  for  I  supposed  he  was  a  man 
about  my  own  age.  He  said,  no.  He  was  ten  years 
younger.  How  sol  said  I.  Why,  what  age  are  you? 
He  said  this  day  was  his  Birthday  and  he  was  this  day 
exactly  fifty.  Oh  !  answered  I,  if  this  is  your  birthday, 
I  will  certainly  drink  a  glass  of  wine  to  your  health.  I 
opened  a  bottle,  filled  the  glass,  showed  it  at  the  window, 
and  drank  to  his  health.  I  then  said,  tho'  we  are  at  a 
distance  from  each  other,  we  may  still  drink  together ; 
for  if  I  might  I  could  let  down  the  bottle  with  a  string. 
He  said,  Aye,  do  so.  I  tied  a  string  to  the  neck  of 
the  bottle,  and  let  it  down.  He  got  a  glass,  filled  it,  and 
drank  to  my  health.  I  drew  the  bottle  back.  But  I 
never  exchanged  a  single  word  with  Mr.  Eyd.  This  was 
done  openly,  in  sight  of  the  opposite  centinel.  A  great 
piece  of  work  has  been  made  of  this.  "  Seldom  that  the 
steel'd  Jayler  is  the  Friend  of  Man."  All  the  way 
through  well  exemplified  in  the  Tower. 

Saturday,  June  14.  At  three  o'clock  Einghorn  came  to 
me  on  the  Leads,  called  the  Warder,  Jackson,  and 
blamed  him  for  suffering  me  to  talk  to  Mr.  Kyd  :  he  said 
the  Adjutant  Brice,  had  made  a  Report  to  the  Governour. 
I  told  Kinghorn  the  fact  as  it  passed.  N.B,  This  Ad- 
jutant  Brice,  I  am  told,  went  a  day  or  two  ago  to  Mr. 
Joyce's  room  and  insulted  him  and  abused  Lord  Stanhope 
to  him.  This  is  the  son  of  Mr.  Brice  in  Newman  Street, 

who  married  lately  Miss ,  and  whom  I  have  seen  at 

Mr.  Gahagan's,  and  with  whose  sisters  my  girls  were 
intimate.  N.B.  Jackson  proposed  that  I  should  not  go 
near  my  window.  Bateman  on  this  hot  day,  shut  the 
window;  but  I  denied  his  authority  &  opened  it. 

Sunday,  June  15.  I  received  this  morning  by  the 
Gaoler  the  following  note,  OPEN  (all  the  other  notes 
from  Mr.  Fawkener  were  sealed). 

Council  Office,  Whitehall, 

14  June,  1794. 

SIR,— I  duly  received  your  letter  dated  Tower  June  10, 
1794,  and  having  taken  the  earliest  opportunity  of  laying 
the  same  before  the  Lords  of  his  Majesty's  most  honour- 
able Privy  Council,  I  am  to  acquaint  you  that  I  have 


nothing  in  command  from  their  Lordships  on  the  subject 
thereof. 

I  am,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

W.  FAWKENER. 
Mr.  John  Home  Tooke,  Clerk. 

G.  J.  W. 

(To  le  continued.} 


BRITISH 
(Concluded  from  p.  5.) 

We  frequently  use  the  word  English  in  the  most 
extended  meaning.  Thus  Mr.  F.  Boase  has  called 
his  dictionary  of  persons  who  have  died  since  1850 
'  Modern  English  Biography/  though  he  includes 
not  only  English — in  fact,  they  would  only  give  a 
portion  of  the  names — but  Scots,  Irish,  and  every 
other  nationality  if  identified  with  the  British 
Empire — thus  using  the  word  in  a  much  larger 
sense  than  ever  British  has  been  used. 

Another  person  who  uses  the  word  English  is 
the  editor  of  one  of  our  most  popular  journals,  To- 
Day.  In  the  issue  of  19  Sept.,  1896,  p.  211, 
the  author  of  '  Three  Men  in  a  Boat ;  is  apparently 
answering  some  one  who  has  been  taking  him  to 
task  for  using  the  word  English,  and  with  a  meek- 
ness which  even  Montmorency  would  never  have 
shown,  and  most  unusual  in  an  editor,  instead  of 
holding  out  and  showing  that  he  was  right,  he  gives 
his  case  away  without  the  least  reflection.  He 
says  to  his  correspondent,  "  You  are  quite  right," 
and  apologetically  adds,  "  When  I  think  of  it  I 
say  British  in  preference  to  the  word  English. 
But  journalism  is  generally  written  red-hot,  and 
the  latter  word  to  an  Englishman  generally  comes 
more  pat  to  the  tongue." 

I  should  have  answered,  "  You  are  quite  wrong. 
English  is  by  far  the  better  word.  According  to 
all  the  authorities,  British  only  includes  England, 
Scotland,  and  Wales.  Why  should  the  Irish  be 
left  out?  They  speak  the  English,  and  not  the 
British  language  ;  they  fight  in  the  British  army  ; 
they  go  to  the  English  bar  ;  and  they  distinguish 
themselves  in  the  Parliament  held  in  England, 
and  thus  do  honour  to  the  English  nation.  I  here 
use  English  as  including  the  whole  peoples  under 
the  sovereignty  of  Queen  Victoria." 

It  would  seem  that  some  of  our  writers  have  not 
given  much  heed  to  this  question.  For  example, 
when  Mr.  W.  Prideaux  Courtney,  a  couple  of 
years  ago,  published  his  delightful  volume  entitled 
'  English  Whist/  it  never  occurred  to  him  that  he 
ought  to  cater  for  Scotch  readers  in  his  title  as 
well  as  in  the  book,  or  no  doubt  he  would  have 
called  it  *  British  Whist.'  Many  Scotsmen  are 
mentioned  in  it,  though  the  book  requires  to  be 
read  through  to  find  out  where,  as  there  is  only  an 
index  of  proper  names.*  If  Mr.  Courtney  wanted 

*  I  consider  the  omission  of  subjects  most  unfortunate. 
An  Irishman  or  an  American,  after  looking  at  the  index, 
would  throw  the  book  on  one  Bide  as  containing  nothing 


XI,  JAN.  23,  '97.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


to  be  quite  certain  of  including  Irish,  he  must  have 
called  it  *  British  and  Irish  Whist.'  Should  not 
our  English  dictionaries  be  renamed  to  include  all 
three  countries  ? 

The  curious  thing  is  that,  when  we  do  come 
across  a  book  with  British  in  the  title,  it  is,  from 
the  view  I  am  taking,  quite  wrong — for  example, 
'  The  British  Citizen,'  published  in  London  by  Mr. 
J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  M.P.,  1885.  For  the  in- 
formation of  readers  abroad,  I  may  say  that  Mr. 
Rogers  is  not  a  Scotsman,  as  his  title  would  lead 
one  to  suppose.  He  tells  us  that  he  was  "  a  youth 
in  a  Hampshire  village  sixty  years  ago  "  (p.  139). 
His  title,  however,  is  almost  a  fraud,  quite 
innocently  and  unintentionally,  of  course,  but  it 
might  induce  a  Scotsman  to  buy  it,  thinking  that 
in  it  he  would  read  a  good  deal  about  his  own 
country. 

When  I  say  that  the  pride  of  race  runs  so  high 
in  Scotland  that  our  politicians  or  visitors  are 
immediately  corrected  if  they  talk  about  the 
English  (they  must  always  say  British),  the  dis- 
gust of  a  Scotsman  on  reading  'The  British  Citizen' 
can  be  imagined  on  finding  that  it  is  all  about  the 
English. 

Mr.  Rogers  begins  by  saying,  "  It  is  my  purpose 
to  point  out  how  it  has  been  that  the  modern 
Englishman  has,"  &c.,  and  so  he  goes  on.  It  is 
all  England  and  the  English  ;  there  is  nothing  to 
justify  British  in  the  title,  for  it  would  be  absurd 
to  say  that  it  is  justified  by  the  information  (p.  136) 
that  Adam  Smith  was  a  Scotchman  (sic),  who  was 
educated  for  nearly  seven  years  at  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  or  by  chapter  xxiii.  on  the  higher  educa- 
tion in  England,  where  occurs  one  short  paragraph 
as  to  education  in  Scotland. 

Probably  Mr.  Rogers  originally  called  it  '  The 
English  Citizen/  and  then  found  that  there  was 
already  an  "  English  Citizen  Series,"  so  in  a  weak 
moment  he  adopted  British.  If  so,  the  altered 
title  does  not  suit  the  text. 

The  above  allusions  are  all  I  can  discover  in  a 
cursory  perusal ;  for,  though  issued  by  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  '  The  British 
Citizen '  has  no  index,  and  is  stuck  together  with 
wire,  which  has  rusted  and  spoiled  the  pages  where 
the  abomination  is  placed.* 

This  "  remarkably  clever  "  book  was  reviewed  in 
the  Athenceum  of  21  Nov. ,  1885,  p.  667,  without 

about  their  countrymen.  They  would  be  wrong; 
numerous  are  the  allusions  to  and  anecdotes  of  all  three. 
Mem. — Never  buy  books  without  indexes  and  stuck 
together  with  wire.  This  reflection  reminds  me  of 
another,  which  may  be  useful  to  careful  readers.  I  saw 
it  in  an  American  periodical  called  Puck,  whose  office  is 
close  to  that  of  «  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  quote  it,  knowing  that 
neighbours  like  to  be  friendly  to  one  another ;  at  the  same 
time  I  fear  it  will  be  no  use  for  Puck  to  try  to  borrow 
a  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  his  neighbour.  It  is  :  "  Never 
make  lead-pencil  comments  in  a  borrowed  book,  the  owner 
may  rub  them  out— use  ink.  " 


the  reviewer  detecting  the  deceit ;  but  the  indexer 
was  alert ;  he  declined  to  index  it  under  "  British," 
though  it  is  apparent  that  he  has  no  particular 
spite  against  that  name,  as  he  indexes  "  British 
Association." 

There  was  probably  at  some  period  in  English 
history  a  doubt  whether  men  belonging  to  various 
counties  were  Englishmen  ;  at  least,  the  doubt  is 
suggested  by  the  following  incident,  the  relation  of 
which  was  overheard,  some  thirty  years  ago,  at  a 
Cornish  inn.  A  young  man  who  had  just  returned 
from  the  remote  districts  of  America  was  telling 
a  small  crowd  of  admiring  listeners  the  incidents  of 
an  encounter  which  he  and  his  comrades  of  all 
nationalities  had  with  the  police.  After  a  severe 
struggle  they  were  all  captured  except  one  little 
man.  He  was  a  "  wrastler,"  as  they  say  in  the 
West  of  England,  and  each  policeman  as  he 
approached  the  little  fellow  was  thrown  over  his 
back.  "They  could  not  take  him  anyhow,"  said 
the  narrator,  and  "  he  was  an  Englishman  "  !  But 
at  that  moment,  as  the  thought  struck  him,  he  had 
doubts  on  that  point,  and  added,  "  Leastways,  he 
was  a  Cornishman." 

It  will  be  recollected  that  Cornwall  was  in- 
stanced to  show  the  gross  want  of  fairness  of  the 
Union  of  1707,  as  that  one  county  "  sent  up  as 
many  members,  one  excepted,  as  the  number 
allotted  for  the  whole  of  Scotland"  (Knight's 
4  Pictorial  History  of  England,'  vol.  iv.  p.  188). 

If  we  give  up  the  delightful  word  "English," 
I  fancy  the  Americans  will  not  be  long  appro- 
priating it.  Lately  at  an  hotel  I  heard  an  Ame- 
rican lady  telling  an  English  lady  that  she  (the 
American)  was  English,  and  that  the  English  lady 
was  really  British ;  but  the  English  lady  would 
not  have  it,  she  stuck  to  her  colours  like  a  man 
(what  an  example  for  the  editor  of  To-Day),  and 
said  that  she  was  a  native  of  England  and  was 
English,  and  that  nobody  who  was  not  born  in 
the  dominions  of  Queen  Victoria  could  be 
English. 

Now,  then,  at  last,  we  have  got  to  a  week-day, 
and  can  see  what  our  great  authorities  say  on  this 
subject.  First,  let  us  take  the  latest  and  greatest 
of  all,  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  a  master- 
piece it  is  difficult  even  to  think  of  without  a 
feeling  of  pride,  and  which,  though,  like  a  little 
dog  looking  up  at  the  monster  St.  Bernard,  I  occa- 
sionally try  to  bark  at,  I  nevertheless  regard  with 
awe,  remembering,  as  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.1 
pictorially  puts  it,  "  that  not  much  information  ia 
to  be  gleaned  when  the  harvest  waggons  of  the 
'  Dictionary '  have  carried  off  their  golden  load  " 
(8»  S.  x.  327)  :— 

"British,  of  or  belonging  to  Great  Britain  or  its 
inhabitants.  From  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  frequently 
used  to  include  English  and  Scotch,  in  general  use  in 
this  sense  from  the  acession  of  James  I.  and  in  seven- 
teenth century,  often  opposed  to  Irish  :  legally  adopted 
at  the  Union  in  1707." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.  JAN.  23/97. 


Then  we  have  all  sorts  of  most  useful  instances 
in  which  British  is  used  ;  that  popular  article  of 
commerce  "British  gum"  is  cut  very  short,  it  is 
"a  commercial  name  of  dextrin." 

Poor  old  Ireland  is  left  out  in  the  cold,  although 
her  population  is  larger  than  that  of  Scotland, 
and  in  proportion  she  is  more  largely  represented 
in  the  House  of  Commons  than  England,  Wales, 
or  Scotland,  or,  to  put  it  differently,  than  any  of 
the  countries  forming  that  part  of  the  empire  we 
call  British. 

Dr.   Murray  thinks    Britisher  originated  with 
Americans  in  their  War  of  Independence. 

The  *  Century  Dictionary  '  appears  to  me  to  have 
copied  Webster  ;  but  in  the  latter  "  British  gum  " 
is  more,  in  fact  most  fully  described.  By  this 
word  British,  printed  in  the  *  Century  *  with  a 
capital  B,  an  ignorant  person  or  a  foreigner  is 
enabled  at  once  to  see  if  a  small  letter  or  capital 
must  be  used.  All  words  not  requiring  capitals 
are  printed  without,  thus  avoiding  useless  and 
confusing  capitals.  I  should  have  thought,  how- 
ever, that  "  british  gum  "  might  be  printed  without 
a  capital  B — it  would  be  in  French  and  German. 
The  '  Century '  says  : — 

"British^  of  or  pertaining  to  Great  Britain,  or,  in  the 
widest  sense,  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  or  its  inhabitants." 

"Britisher,  a  British  subject  or  citizen  in  any  part  of 
the  world,  but  more  particularly  a  native  or  inhabitant 
of  Great  Britain,  especially  of  England ;  now  chiefly 
colloquial  or  humorous." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  definition  of 
British  is  in    accordance  with  the  popular  idea. 
'  The   Financial    Reform    Almanack,'   1896,    in- 
cludes not    only  Ireland,  but   Guernsey,  Jersey, 
and    Alderney  in  the  term  British,  without  the 
slightest  suspicion.     But  I  feel  that  I  have  only 
touched  the  fringe  of  this  subject.      Every  new 
book   and    new  place   suggests  something  more. 
For  example,  I  have  just  been  reading  Steedman's 
'Swimming,'  published    at  Melbourne  in  1867. 
He  writes  all  the  way  through  his  book  of  the 
'  English  "—that  is,  I  presume,  Australians  (?)  who 
are  English  as  well  as  Australians ;  but  if  some 
people    had   their    way,  Steedman    should  have 
written    using   the  inferior    term  British,  as  no 
doubt  the  population  is  made  up  of  all  English- 
speaking  peoples. 

Again,  I  go  to  the  Portsmouth  Museum ;  the 

first  object  that  attracts  my  attention  is  one  of 

those  exquisite  ship  models  on  loan  from  the  South 

Kensington    Museum.      The    label    is    "English 

ine-of-battle  ship,  1780-1790.*    This  ship  is,  or 


was,  no  doubt,  more  truly  English  than  she  would 
be  in  the  present  day,  as  she  was  built,  in  all 
probability,  entirely  at  home,  most  likely  at  Dept- 
ford, 

I  have  tried  my  hand  at  a  definition  for  the 
future  dictionary  maker : — 

British,  a  native  of  England,  Scotland,  or 
Wales,  but  not  of  Ireland  until  the  end  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  when,  according  to  an  Ame- 
rican dictionary,  the  word  began  to  have  a  more 
extended  meaning,  and  included  the  Irish,  though 
formerly  used  as  opposed  to  them. 

Thus  British  became  applicable  in  the  eyes  of 
foreigners  to  all  these  countries,  but  without  any 
lawful  or  legal  authority  of  the  British  themselves. 

Britisher,  a  word  at  one  time  used  in  ridicule, 
but  finally  adopted  as  a  convenient  designation  by 
the  British  themselves. 

Let  me  say  I  make  no  scientific  pretensions. 
My  simple  contention  is  that,  as  an  ordinary 
inquirer,  I  think  I  have  a  right  to  expect  an  exact 
definition  of  a  word  in  the  books  of  reference 
without  having  recourse  to  a  great  library  ;  but  I 
think  I  show  that  in  this  case  both  resources  fail. 

EALPH  THOMAS. 
Clifford's  Inn. 


GHOST-NAMES. — Those  accustomed  to  scrutinize 
the  inscriptions  on  tombstones  not  infrequently 
meet  with  Christian  names  misspelt,  and  some- 
times with  names  which  appear  to  have  been 
invented  by  the  sepulchral  masons.  Recently  I 
made  a  note  of  the  name  Utakeah  Smith,  in  the 
churchyard  of  Mundham,  near  Loddon,  in  Norfolk. 
This  lady  died  in  July,  1890,  and  I  was  moved  to 
ask  the  vicar  for  the  history  of  her  strange  name. 
The  vicar,  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Hicks,  kindly  wrote  as 
follows  : — 

"The  Christian  name  has  never  been  properly  ac- 
counted for,  except  that '  it  goes  in  the  family.'  When, 
some  years  ago,  I  baptized  a  granddaughter  of  the  said 
Mrs.  Smith,  the  nearest  approach  to  the  feminine  of 
ESrv^of  seemed  to  be  the  idea,  spelt  EutyJcia,  with 
stress  on  the  letter  i.  Whence  the  wonderful '  Utakeah  ' 
I  know  not,  unless  from  the  stonemason." 

Does  not  this  case  tend  to  show  that  some  of 
the  oddities  of  nomenclature  we  come  across  now 
and  then  are  inventions  or  perversions  of  illiterate 
masons  ?  I  often  see  the  name  Georgiana  spelt 
in  abnormal  fashions  on  gravestones,  Georgeanner, 
Georgeanna,  &c.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 


'  This  model  is  only  labelled  as  a  representative  one  ; 
but  she  seems  to  me  to  be  clearly  identifiable— if,  indeed' 
the  South  Kensington  Museum  experts  do  not  know  her 
name— from  the  carefully  executed  figure-head  of  a 
Roman  (1)  warrior  with  drawn  sword.  As  I  find  no 
number  (except  09  on  the  case),  for  the  sake  of  identifi- 
cation, 1  may  say  that  the  port  anchor  is  on  deck,  but 


[In  the  case  of  Migs  Bellamy,  Georgiana  was  converted 
into  George  Anne,  the  name  by  which  she  was  always 
known. 

the  two  starboard  anchors  are  over  the  bow.  The  model 
is  painted  brown,  the  colour  that  prevailed  before  Lord 
Nelson  introduced  the  ugly  style  of  black  with  white 
lines.  The  ships  of  the  present  day — take  the  last,  the 
Powerful — are  even  more  hideous,  being  painted  all 
black,  like  hearses. 


8th  S.  Xl.  JAN.  23,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


AQUEOUS  TITLES. — Most  of  the  existing  and 
extinct  titles  in  the  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  peer- 
ages in  that  of  Great  Britain  are  very  naturally 
territorial,  but  a  few  are  taken  from  rivers.  Such 
are  those  of  Douro,  Clyde,  Boyne,  Waveney, 
Derwent,  Derwentwater,  Medway.  It  may  be 
added  that  the  first  title  conferred  on  Lord  Nelson 
was  that  of  Baron  Nelson  of  the  Nile. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

WOMEN  AS  CHURCHWARDENS. — At  Kilmington 
Church,  Devon,  an  old  series  of  parish  accounts  is 
extant,  which  may  be  worth  a  closer  examination 
than  I  have  been  able  to  give  them.  A  curious 
item  (1558)  is  "  payd  for  rnakyng  of  inviatory  of 
the  church  goodes,  3s.  4d.,"  succeeded  by  another, 
"payd  for  carry eng  of  the  inviatory  to  Exetore." 
I  was  surprised  by  the  frequency  with  which  one 
of  the  holders  of  the  "  wardenshyp  "  is  a  female. 
In  1560,  we  have  Joane  Banke  ;  1569,  Elizabeth 
Grendfeld  ;  1570,  Elizabeth  Norrys  ;  1574,  Bryget 
Dare ;  1578,  Agnes  Dunynges ;  1581,  Frances 
Banckes.  EDWARD  SMITH. 

GEORGE  BICKHAM,  THE  ELDER,  WRITING- 
MASTER  AND  ENGRAVER. — An  entry  in  the  Lon- 
don Chronicle,  4-6  July,  1771,  p.  19,  records  the 
death,  3  July,  1771,  at  his  house  in  Kew  Lane,  of 
Mr.  George  Bickham,  engraver,  thus  differencing 
the  statement  appearing  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
vol.  v.  p.  8,  that  he  died  in  1769. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

NELL  GWYN'S  PLATE.— The  fondness  of  Nell 
Gwyn  for  silver  plate  is  well  known,  and  at  p.  167 
of  Cunningham  and  Wheatley's  'Story  of  Nell 
Gwyn '  will  be  found  the  copy  of  a  silversmith's 
bill,  containing  the  specification  of  a  silver  bed- 
stead, which  in  magnificence  must  have  rivalled 
those  that  I  have  seen  in  the  palaces  of  Indian 
Maharajas,  and  charges  for  making  various  articles 
of  silver, amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  1,135Z.  3s.  Id. 
As  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  always  been  the  principal  reposi- 
tory for  facts  connected  with  the  fair  Nelly,  I 
venture  to  transcribe  the  following  advertisement, 
which  has  been  copied  into  an  interesting  paper  in 
the  current  number  of  Middlesex  and  Hertfordshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Price, 
Dir.S.A.,  on  'The  Signs  of  the  Old  Houses  in  the 
Strand  in  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Cen- 
turies ' : — 

'The  following  notice  appeared  in  the  London  Gazette, 
3  Jan.,  1677/8  :  '  All  goldsmiths  and  others  to  whom  our 
silver  plate  may  be  sold,  marked  with  the  cipher  E.G., 
flourished,  weighing  about  18  ounces,  are  desired  to 
apprehend  the  bearer  thereof,  till  they  give  notice  to 
Mr.  Robert  Johnson  in  Heathcock  Alley,  Strand,  over 
against  Durham  Yard,  or  to  Mrs.  Gwin's  porter  in  the 
Pell  Mell,  by  whom  they  shall  be  rewarded.'  " 


Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


MARLOWE'S  '  EDWARD  II. ' — In  the  handy  little 
edition  of  this  play  recently  published  in  the 
"  Temple  Dramatists "  series,  the  editor,  Mr. 
A.  W.  Verity,  says  :  "  Of  the  copy  of  the  quarto 
of  1594  in  the  royal  library  at  Cassel  no  collation 
(I  believe)  has  been  published."  It  may  be  worth 
while  to  point  out  (as  Mr.  Bullen  does  not  mention 
it)  that  in  the  NewShakspere  Society's  Transactions 
for  1875-6,  pt.  ii.  (Appendix  vi.),  there  is  given  a 
collation  by  Dr.  Rudolph  Gene"e  of  this  unique  copy 
of  the  1594  quarto  with  Dyce'a  text  of  1850.  As  Dr. 
Furnivall  remarks  in  a  foot-note,  most  of  the  differ- 
ences are  of  no  importance  whatever.  A.  G.  C. 

A  PRIMITIVE  PARISH. — The  cutting  accompany- 
ing this  may  be  worth  a  corner  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  It 
is  from  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  31  Nov.,  1896  :— 

"At  a  Local  Government  inquiry,  yesterday,  at  Heath 
Charnock,  Lancashire,  into  a  proposal  to  borrow  600£. 
to  build  a  parish  hall,  it  was  stated  that,  although  there 
was  a  population  of  1,100  and  a  rateable  value  of  8.000Z., 
there  was  neither  church,  chapel,  nor  school  in  the 
parish,  the  only  public  'edifice'  being  a  pillar  letter-box. 
The  inspector  said  it  was  the  funniest  thing  he  had  ever 
heard  of." 

B.  H.  L. 

EARLS  OF  HALIFAX. — It  is  noteworthy  the 
confusion  which  sometimes  results  when  two  partly 
contemporary  notabilities  are  given  at  different 
times  the  same  title.  Thus,  in  the  new  (1895) 
edition  of  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  we  are  told,  under  "  Trimmer," 
that  "  Charles  Montagu,  Earl  of  Halifax,  adopted 
the  term  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  to  signify  that 
he  was  neither  an  extreme  Whig  nor  an  extreme 
Tory."  The  Halifax  who  accepted  and  adopted 
the  epithet  "  trimmer  "  was  not  Charles  Montague 
(as  his  name  is  more  frequently,  though  perhaps 
less  correctly,  spelt),  but  George  Savile,  who  was 
created  Earl  of  Halifax  in  1679,  and  Marquis  in 
1682.  He  died  in  1695,  and  the  title  became 
extinct  on  the  death  of  his  son  in  1700.  The  same 
year  Charles  Montague  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
as  Baron  Halifax,  and  be  was  created  Earl  of 
Halifax  on  the  accession  of  George  I.  in  1714,  but 
held  that  title  for  less  than  a  year,  as  he  died 
early  in  1715.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that 
there  is  no  account  of  him  in  the  '  Penny  Cyclo- 
paedia,' though  it  gives  a  short  biography  of  Sir 
George  Savile,  afterwards  Earl  and  then  Marquis 
of  Halifax.  In  the  eleventh  volume  (recently 
published)  of  the  English  Historical  Review  there 
is  an  interesting  article,  by  Mr.  Foxcroft,  on  '  The 
Works  of  George  Savile,  first  Marquis  of  Halifax,' 
in  which  it  is  maintained  that  the  celebrated 
pamphlet  Character  of  a  Trimmer'  (which  was 
first  printed  in  1688,  under  the  name  of  Sir  William 
Coventry)  was  written  in  1684,  and  primarily  in- 
tended for  the  eye  of  the  king  (Charles  II.),  its 
object  being  defeated  by  the  death  of  that  monarch 
in  the  following  year.  The  word  "  trimmer  "  had 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*>  a  XI.JA*.  23,  w. 


been  used  in  an  opprobrious  sense  for  a  political 
timeserver  ;  but  by  an  ingenious  use  of  its  etymo- 
logical signification,  Halifax  turned  it  into  a  badge 
of  distinction  ;  for  the  original  sense  of  to  trim, 
as  in  "trimming  a  boat,"  is  "  to  make  firm  or 


steady." 


W.  T.  LYNN. 


PUR-BLIND. — Kluge,  generally  so  cautious  an 
etymologizer,  has  an  extraordinary  note  on  this 
word,  under  the  article  "  Star,"  in  his  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary.'  He  asserts  that  it  is  the 
A. -Sax.  pur-blind,  and  that  the  first  component  is 
A.-Sax.  pur,  a  bittern.  He  then  compares  Gr. 
y \a-6i<wfJLOi,  from  y\av£ ,  an  owl.  From  all  which 
he  infers  that  Ger.  star,  cataract  of  the  eye,  may 
be  connected  with  star,  the  starling !  On  this  I 
remark  that  neither  pur  nor  pur-blind  is  to  be 
found  in  Ettmuller  or  Bosworth  ;  that  "blind  as 
a  bittern, ';  would  not  in  any  case  give  a  proper 
sense,  that  bird  not  being  proverbially  defective  in 
eight;  and  that  yAavKw/^a  means  "greyishness" 
of  the  diseased  eye,  and  not  "  owlishness."  "  Pur- 
blind," formerly  written  pore-blinde,  poor-blinde, 
pure-blynde  (Wyclif),  seems  to  have  originally  been 
pure  blind  (  =  Lat.  pure  ccecus),  absolutely  blind, 
from  which  the  modern  signification  has  drifted 
away.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

BURNS'S  FRIEND  NICOL. — It  is  singular  that 
R.  L.  Stevenson,  whose  elaborate  precision  is  so 
much  emphasized,  should  write  of  Burns's  friend 
and  boon  companion  as  "Willie  Nichol " 
('  Familiar  Studies  of  Men  and  Books/  second 
ed.,  p.  73).  No  doubt  Willie's  surname,  which  is 
Nicol,  is  not  so  familiar  to  his  successors  as  it 
would  be  to  many  of  his  contemporaries,  but  that 
is  no  reason  why  its  proper  form  should  not  be 
given  when  occasion  calls  for  it.  Whatever  may 
be  the  fate  of  this  personage  as  Nicol — a  teacher 
in  Edinburgh  and  one  of  the  preceptors  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott— he  will  live  on  to  all  time  as 
'Willie,"  for  it  was  he  that  brewed  the  most 
famous  "peck  o'  maut"  of  which  the  world  has 
ever  heard,  and  it  was  under  the  auspices  of  his 
household  gods— away  in  a  country  retreat,  afar 
from  pedagogic  cares— that  "Rob  and  Allan  cam 
to  see."  The  "  maut "  of  inspiring  quality  was 
Nicol's,  and,  writes  Burns,  "the  air  is  Masterton's 
[Allan  Masterton's,  to  wit],  the  song  mine/'  When 
the  tourist,  going  on  from  Moflat  to  the  hostel  of 
Tibbie  Shiels  on  St.  Mary's  Loch,  is  told  that  at 
one  point  on  the  way  he  passes  "  Willie's  Mill,"  it 
may  be  worth  his  while  to  note  that  this  was  the 
residence  of  the  friend  whom  Burns  calls  "Mr. 
William  Nicol,  of  the  High  School,  Edinburgh." 
At  this  dwelling,  in  the  poet's  words,  there  was 
"such  a  joyous  meeting  that  Masterton  and  I 
agreed,  each  in  our  own  way,  that  we  should  cele- 
brate the  business."  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"BowPiT."— It  is  said  that  the  phrase  "the 
rain  is  bowpit "  is  in  colloquial  use  in  Berkshire* 
The  rain  is  so  characterized  when  the  wind  comes 
from  the  north-east,  portending  a  continuance  of 
wet  weather  for  twenty-four  hours*  I  have  only 
one  piece  of  evidence  for  the  phrase.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  supply  corroborative  testimony  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.* 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

CLEMENTINA  JOHANNES  SOBIESKY  DOUGLASS. 
— Can  any  of  your  numerous  correspondents  inter- 
ested in  the  history  of  Prince  Charles  Edward 
Stewart,  the  Young  Pretender,  throw  any  light  on 
the  following  somewhat  curious  little  history  ?     In 
a  very  remote  valley  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Winder- 
mere  lies  a  little  village  called  Finsthwaite,  and  in  its 
church  register  of  burials  there  occurs  the  following 
entry  :     "  Buried  Clementina  Johannes  Sobiesky 
Douglass,  of  Waterside,  spinster,  May  the  16th 
day,  1771."    Now  Clementina  Sobiesky  was,  as 
every  one  knows,  the  name  of  the  first  Pretender's 
wife,  and  Prince  Charlie's  mother.     Douglas  was 
the  name  he  himself  always  adopted  when  travel- 
ling incognito.     Who,  then,  was  this  mysterious 
lady,  with    at  least  two  strange   coincidences  in 
her  name  ?     The  rest  of  her  story  is  traditional, 
except   in  one  point.     The  proverbial  oldest   in- 
habitants remember  their  fore-elders  always  speak- 
ing of  her  as  "  the  Princess,"  and  that  she  as  a 
young  woman  came,  somewhere  about  1745,  with 
two  servants,  and  resided  in  extreme  privacy  as  a 
sort  of  lodger  at  this  lonely  Waterside  farm,  which 
has,   however,   in  former  days  boasted  more  im- 
portance as  a  residence  than  it  possesses  at  present. 
In  1771   she  apparently   died,    and   then   comes 
another  curious  little  incident,  half  tradition  and 
half  fact,  for  it  is  said  shortly  after  her  death  a 
stranger   came   and  planted  on    her  grave  a  soli- 
tary Scotch  thistle.     The  tale  is  traditional,  but 
the    fact   remains    that    Finsthwaite   Churchyard 
bristles  with   Scotch   thistles,  and  the  particular 
sort  of  thistle  does  not  grow  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Prince  Charlie  was  in  Kendal,  some  nine  miles  from 
Finsthwaite,  on  22  Nov.,  1745,  and  stayed  over 
Sunday  the  24th,  accompanied  by  three  ladies,  one 
of  whom   was  "  the   Lady  Ogylvie."     Could  the 
mysterious  lady  of  Finsthwaite  have  been  one  of 
them  ?  Was  she  his  sister  (though  I  never  knew  that 
he  had  one)?     One  other  tiny  link  exists  in  the 
neighbourhood,  in  the  shape  of  a  medal  with  a  head 
of  James,  the  old  Pretender,  on  it.     It  is  believed 
to    have    been   given    by  Clementina    Jobanne 


8".  8.  XI.  JAN.  23, '97.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


67 


Sobiesky  to  the  fore-elders  of  the  family  who  now 
possess  it.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any  light  can 
be  thrown  on  the  story  by  means  of  your  excellent 
columns.  At  least  it  is  a  collection  of  curious  coin- 
cidences ;  at  most  it  may  refer  to  a  forgotten  piece 
of  Stewart  history.  Nothing  in  the  way  of  romance 
could  surprise  one  in  connexion  with  that  romantic 
name.  A.  M.  WAKBFIBLD. 

Nutwood,  Grange-overrSands. 

ROBERT  DABORN. — I  shall  be  obliged  to  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  can  give  me  particulars 
concerning  R.  Daborn.  I  am  acquainted  with 
what  is  contained  about  him  in  the  '  Memoirs  of 
Alleyn.'  Has  his  play  '  The  Poor  Man's  Comfort ' 
(1655)  ever  been  reissued  in  the  course  of  the 
present  century  ?  To  be  of  use  replies  should  be 
early.  A.  E.  H.  SWABN. 

Alraeloo. 

[See  Mr.  Bullen's  memoir  in  f  Diet,  Nat.  Biog.' 

CAVE  UNDERBILL.  (See  7tb  S.  x.  206,  276.)— 
At  the  earlier  reference  MR.  D.  HIPWELL  gives 
the  date  of  the  actor's  birth  as  17  March,  1633. 
Can  he  or  any  other  inform  me  if  that  date  is 
according  to  the  legal  year  1633/4,  which  would 
make  it  1634?  URBAN. 

RALEIGH  =; GREENE. — According  to  the  'Visita- 
tion of  Warwickshire'  (Harl.  xii.  77),  William 
Raleigh,  son  of  Johanne,  of  Thornborow  (Farn- 
borough),  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Green.  When  and  where  was  she  born, 
when  and  where  married,  and  who  were  her 
parents?  Baker's '  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Northamp- 
tonshire '  (vol.  i.  p.  32)  shows  a  Sir  Thomas  Greene, 
cut.  eighteen  5  Henry  V.,  died  36  Henry  VI,  of 
Boughton  and  Greene's  Norton,  who  had  wife 
Philippa  Ferrers,  but  only  their  oldest  son  is  given. 
Were  Sir  Thomas  and  Philippa  the  parents  of  the 
said  Elizabeth  Greene  ?  B.  COWELL. 

Peoria,  Ilia.,  U.S. 

'ABRAHAM'S  BOSOM." — Whence  came  the  idea 
(evidently  existing  in  the  days  of  Christ)  that 
faithful  Jews  at  death  were  received  into  the 
boaom  of  Abraham?  Was  it  derived  from  the 
Talmud  or  from  Midrash  ?  R.  E.  C. 

Cheltenham. 

RELICS. — The  other  day  I  came  across  a  small 
hoard  of  relicp,  consisting  of  a  pincushion,  a  pair 
of  baby's  mittens,  a  book-plate,  and  a  small  hand- 
painted  portrait.  These  had  been  treasured  by 
a  local  family  and  handed  down  from  one  to 
another  since  the  time  of  the  early  Georges. 
Nobody  knew  exactly  to  whom  they  belonged 
originally,  but  they  carried  with  them  evidences 
of  some  historic  worth,  and  that  is  why  I  make 
'note  of  them. 

1.  The  pincushion  had  attached  to  it  a  sus- 
pender, by  which  it  must  have  been  hung  to  a 


lady's  girdle  and  so  worn  like  a  chatelaine.  The 
suspender  and  pincushion  were  covered  with  a 
pattern  and  device  woven — not  worked — in  silk, 
evidently  on  a  striped-tape  warp  of  double  linen 
yarn,  warp  and  weft  being  of  five  colours — red, 
yellow,  green,  blue,  and  grey  ;  the  pattern,  in 
addition  to  the  stripe,  being  a  small  plaid,  remind- 
ing one  of  a  Scotch  plaid.  The  device  reads  as 
follows  :  "  God  bless  P.O.  and  down  with  the 
rump."  The  style  of  the  letters  would  indicate 
the  period  of  the  Scotch  rebellion,  1745,  and  sup- 
posing "P.C."  to  mean  Prince  Charlie,  we  have 
here  a  treasonable  relic  of  that  important  crisip, 
worn  by  some  Manchester  or  Oldham  lady  who 
was  a  Jacobite.  It  is  well  known  to  this  day 
how  popular  "  the  yellow-haired  laddie"  was  with 
the  Lancashire  ladies;  but  this  is  the  first  specimen 
I  have  seen  of  the  above  sentiment  being  sported 
as  an  article  of  personal  attire,  and  I  should  like 
to  know  something  more  of  its  origin  and  history. 
If  the  date  be  right  (1745)  the  texture  could  not 
have  been  woven  on  a  Jacquard  loom.  It  must 
have  been  done  on  one  of  the  old  u  draw-boy 
looms,"  so  called  because  a  boy  was  engaged  by 
the  side  of  the  loom  to  draw  the  cords  which 
worked  the  heddles  ;  if  so,  not  only  was  the  weav- 
ing done  on  a  hand  loom  worked  by  two  persons, 
but  the  whole  of  the  material  must  have  been 
spun  by  hand.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
where  such  an  industry  flourished  at  that  time. 
I  question  whether  it  would  have  been  in  Eng- 
land. Such  a  production  from  English  looms 
would  surely  have  been  looked  on  as  evidence  of 
rank  treason;  besides,  the  Jacobite  organization 
could  hardly  have  been  strong  enough  in  England 
to  have  commanded  commercial  or  industrial  con- 
fidence sufficient  to  produce  it  as  an  article  of 
commerce.  Had  it  been  worked  with  the  needle 
the  case  would  have  been  altogether  different.  My 
theory  is  that  it  was  produced  in  France  and 
found  its  way  into  Scotland,  hence  the  plaid 
pattern,  and  thence  was  brought  to  Manchester  as 
a  present  to  some  friendly  lady  Jacobite. 

2.  The  baby's  mittens,  made  of  fine  muslin 
with  a  leno  thread  and  pattern  worked  by  hand 
in  the  muslin,  must  have  been   hand  spun  and 
hand  woven.    The  count  of  the  muslin  is  twenty- 
one  square,  and  both  warp  and  weft  are  very  level. 
The  Swiss  and  also  the  Dutch  are  said  to  have 
been  very  clever  at  this  kind  of  work,  and  pos- 
sibly these  mittens  found  their  way  here  from  some 
continental  source. 

3.  The  book-plate  is  of  no  particular    signi- 
ficance. 

4.  The  portrait  of  a  gentleman  m  full-bottomed 
wig,  judging  from  its  style,  is  said  to  be  of  the 
period  of  George  II.,  which  is  probably  the  period 
of  the  pincushion  and  mittens. 

Could  you  throw  any  light  on  the  origin  of  the 
pincushion?     Judging  from    R.  L.    Stevenson  a 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  XL  JAN.  23,  w. 


*  Catriona,'  there  was  a  colony  of  French  weavers 
in  Scotland  at  the  period  named  (pp.  27,  28),  as 
will  appear  from  the  following  : — 

"  My  way  lay  over  Mouter's  Hill  and  through  an  end 
of  a  clachan  on  the  braeside  among  fields.  There  was  a 
whirr  of  looms  in  it  went  from  house  to  house,  bees 
hummed  in  the  garden,  the  neighbours  that  I  saw  at  the 
doorsteps  talked  in  a  strange  tongue,  and  I  found  out 
later  that  this  was  Picardy,  a  village  where  the  French 
weavers  wrought  for  the  Linen  Company." 

Would  these  French  weavers  be  likely  to  have 
made  the  pincushion  ?  SAM.  ANDIIEW. 

Hey  Lees,  Oldham. 

BEAUJOIE  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  if  the  above  name  is  borne 
by  any  member  of  the  French  aristocracy,  and  what 
title?  F.  CARR. 

THE  ROYAL  COLLEGES.— At  the  annual  West- 
minster School  Election  dinner  one  of  the  toasts 
is  "  The  Three  Royal  Colleges."  Which  be  they  ? 
Some  say  Westminster,  Christ  Church,  Trinity — 
an  arrangement  which  suits  this  particular  occa- 
sion very  well.  But  others  suggest  Winchester, 
Eton,  Westminster ;  while  others,  again,  find  a 
place  for  King's  College,  Cambridge.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  cite  an  authority  which  shall  determine 
the  question  ?  ARTHUR  GAYE, 

View  Point,  Baling  Common,  W. 

WM.  BUTLER,  SERJEANT-AT-ARMS  TO  HENRY 
VIII.  —  Can  any  reader  furnish  me  with  in- 
formation regarding  William  Boteler,  Buttler,  or 
Butler,  Serjeant-at-Arms  to  Henry  VIII.  ;  also, 
as  to  his  wife  Elizabeth  ?  They  resided  at  a 
house  in  Church  Row,  Fulham. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

PrE  FAMILY  OP  KILPECK. — What  is  known  as 
to  any  descendants  of  the  Pye  who  went  to  France 
with  King  James  II.,  and  was  by  him  created 
Baron  Kilpeck,  of  Kilpeck  Castle,  in  the  county  of 
Hereford  ?  His  daughter  Mary  Pye  was  a  nun  in 
a  convent  at  Paris  in  the  last  century.  Had  he 
male  issue  ?  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

COL.  HENRY  MARTIN.-— A  portrait  of  Henry 
Martin,  the  regicide,  bareheaded,  in  full  armour, 
green  scarf  round  waist,  in  right  hand  a  large 
pistol,  left  hand  resting  on  sword-hilt.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  where  this  picture  is,  and  whether  it 
can  be  seen  ?  Twenty  years  ago  it  was,  I  think, 
in  the  possession  of  the  Lewis  family.  Are  there 
other  authentic  portraits  or  miniatures  of  Henry 
Martin?  JERMYN. 

SCOTTISH  CRAFTSMEN. — In  one  of  James  Grant's 
novels,  '  The  Captain  of  the  Guard,'  the  craftsmen 
of  Edinburgh  are  described  in  the  language  of  the 
time?  the  fifteenth  century,  as  the  "  feonest  meji  of 


Edinburgh,"  and  the  author  goes  on  to  explain 
that  it  was  the  common  designation  of  the  period 
for  a  respectable  tradesman  or  artisan,  and  had  not 
the  reference  to  moral  character  which  it  now 
bears.  I  observed  recently  on  some  tombstones 
in  the  north-east  of  Perthshire  inscriptions  such 
as  this :  "  Heir  lyes  ane  honest  man,  Johne 
Blak."  Names  of  various  members  of  the  family 
would  follow,  and  arranged  in  a  sort  of  sym- 
metrical order,  mixed  with  the  usual  emblems  of 
mortality,  appeared  the  familiar  implements  of 
the  deceased  man's  trade — perhaps  the  tools  of  a 
smith  or  wright,  or,  if  a  miller,  parts  of  a  meal  mill. 
Very  few  of  the  stones  were  older  than  the  seven- 
teenth century.  These  inscriptions  help  to  con- 
firm Grant's  assertion.  Is  he  to  be  depended  on 
in  such  a  matter  ?  Many  of  the  stones  are  finely 
carved,  and  on  not  a  few  there  are  shields  sur- 
rounded by  graceful  scroll-work  and  surmounted 
by  a  closed  helmet  and  wreath.  In  no  instance  is 
there  a  crest,  nor  on  the  shield  any  tincture  or 
charge — simply  the  initials  of  the  heads  of  the 
family  and  a  date,  none  that  could  be  read  later 
than  1747.  Besides  tradesmen  these  slabs  marked 
the  resting-place  of  farmers.  Have  the  shields  and 
helmets  any  heraldic  significance ;  or  are  they  the 
mere  fancy  of  a  country  mason  %  Neray,  Meigle, 
Blairgowrie,  Kinloch,  and  Clunie  furnish  examples. 

W.  B.  T. 

SERVING  FOOD  TO  WEAPONS.  —  What  is  the 
authority  for  the  following  statement  ?  I  extract 
the  paragraph  from  '  Four  Welsh  Counties,'  1891, 
by  E.  A.  Kilner  :— 

"  A  Welsh  knight,  Sir  Howel-y-Pwyall,  or  Sir  Howel 
of  the  battle-axe,  was  made  governor  of  Criccieth  Castle 
by  the  Black  Prince,  for  his  bravery  at  the  battle  of 
Poictiers.  With  his  axe  he  cut  down  the  enemy,  took 
the  French  king  prisoner,  cut  off  the  head  of  his  horse, 
and  performed  many  other  deeds  of  prowess.  In 
addition  to  his  governorship,  he  was  knighted,  and 
allowed  to  bear  the  arms  of  France,  with  '  a  battle-axe 
in  bend  sinister.'  Further,  it  was  ordained  that  this 
famous  blade  should  be  hung  up  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
and  that  every  day  '  a  messe  of  meat '  should  be  served 
before  it  at  the  expense  of  the  Crown.  The  '  messe '  was 
afterwards  taken  out  and  distributed  amongst  the 
beggars  at  the  gate.  After  Sir  Howel's  death  the 
custom  still  continued,  with  the  addition  that  the 
beggars  were  enjoined  to  pray  for  the  soul  of  the  gallant 
knight.  Eight  yeomen,  called  yeomen  of  the  Crown, 
received  eightpence  a  day  to  perform  this  duty,  which 
was  uninterruptedly  carried  on  until  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth." 

This  curious  custom  seems  to  be  connected  with 
the  idea  of  the  spirit  of  an  inanimate  object  being 
able  to  consume  non-material  sustenance  drawn 
from  the  food  offered  to  it.  Were  our  ancestors  of 
the  fifteenth  century  so  near  to  the  animistic 
savage  as  to  believe  that  the  sword  could  benefit 
by  the  repast ;  or  were  they  merely  keeping  up  an 
old  traditionary  form  without  attaching  any  par- 
ticular meaning  to  it  ?  FLORENCE  PEACOCK;. 
Punstan  House,  Kirtonrin-^indsev, 


8th  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


CARVED  ADDERS  ON  PULPITS. — In  the  old 
church  of  St.  Beuno,  at  Clynnog  in  Carnarvonshire 
(formerly  the  collegiate  church  of  the  illustrious 
Welsh  saint),  there  are  two  pulpits  ;  each  has  two 
rows  of  large  adders  carved  round.  Why  adders  ] 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 


PRIME     MINISTER. 
(8th  S.  x.  357,  438.) 

Although  it  is  technically  correct  that  there  is 
not  in  law  either  such  an  officer  of  state  as  a 
Prime  Minister  or  such  a  body  as  the  Cabinet, 
of  which  he  is  the  head  it  would  be  worse  than 
pedantic  at  this  stage  of  our  constitutional 
development  to  ignore  either  the  one  or  the 
other  ;  and  it  seems  of  importance  to  attempt 
more  systematically  to  trace  the  origin  of  the 
Premiership  than  has  hitherto  been  done. 

The  idea  of  one  of  the  official  servants  of  the 
Crown  being  superior  in  position  to  all  the  rest  is 
old  enough  ;  and  it  has  been  recognized  not  only 
in  our  history  but  our  literature,  from  Marlowe 
even  to  Tennyson.  It  is  plainly  evident  in 
Marlowe's  '  Edward  II.',  where  the  King  exclaims 
to  Gaveston, 

I  here  create  thee  Lord  High  Chamberlain, 
Chief  Secretary  to  the  state  and  me. 

Act  I.  so.  i.; 

and  precisely  the  same  idea  is  in  the  pseudo- 
Shaksperian  'Life  and  Death  of  Thomas  Lord 
Cromwell,'  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  saying, — 

Cromwell,  the  gracious  majesty  of  England, 
For  the  good  liking  he  conceives  of  thee, 
Makes  thee  the  master  of  the  jewel-house, 
Chief  secretary  to  himself,  and  withal, 
Creat§8  thee  one  of  his  highness'  privy-council. 

Act  IV.  sc.  i. 

In  Shakspere  we  have  not  only  the  thing  but  an 
early  indication  of  the  name,  Henry  VIII.  asking 
Wolsey, 

Have  I  not  made  you 
The  prime  man  of  the  state?— Act  III.  sc.  ii. 

Andrew  Marvel!  brought  the  name  a  long  step 
nearer  to  the  usage  of  to-day  in  the  line  in  '  The 
King's  Vows,'  which  cannot  be  of  later  date  than 
1678, 

A  pimp  shall  be  my  minister  premier ; 

and  it  was  to  1679  that  Lord  Haversham,  in  a 
historic  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  13  Feb., 
1741,  hereafter  to  be  dealt  with,  attributed  a 
declaration  of  Charles  II.  that  he  would  never 
be  governed  by  a  single  minister  any  more  ('  Par- 
liamentary History,'  vol.  xi.  f.  1062  n.). 

It  is  to  the  politicians  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
indeed,  that  we  must  look  for  the  earliest  plain 
indication  of  the  now  familiar  phrase,  for  Roger 
JTorth  wrote  concerning  onp  qf  the  Cabal  ;— 


"The  Duke  of  Bucks  was  a  strange  Instance  of  a 

Bizzarr  Courtier [who]  had  the  unaccountable  Chance 

to  be,  for  some  Time,  little  less  than  primier  Minister 
to  direct  all  the  King's  Affairs."—'  Examen,'  p.  453. 

And  though  he  referred  (ibid.,  p.  44)  to  Shaftes- 
bury,  another  of  the  Cabal,  as  one  who,  as  some 
thought,  "aimed  at  making  the  Monarchy  abso- 
lute, and  himself  to  be  the  chief  Minister,"  the  state- 
ment is  indexed  (in  the  edition  of  1740)  as  a  wish 
to  be  "  premier  Minister."  The  idea  of  a  recog- 
nized chief  of  Administration,  indeed,  was  then  in 
the  air,  for  Bishop  Burnet,  in  his  reference  to  Laud, 
written  before  1705,  said  : — 

"  A  chief  minister,  and  one  in  high  favour,  determines 
the  rest  so  much,  that  they  are  generally  1  ittle  better 
than  machines  acted  by  him." — 'History  of  His  Own 
Time,'  book  i.  sec.  50. 

This  is  before  the  time  of  Walpole,  with  whom 
both  the  position  and  the  name  of  Prime  Minister 
are  commonly  held  to  have  originated  ;  but  the  term 
was  first  directly  applied  to  Robert  Harley,  for 
Swift,  in  his  '  Atlas  ;  or,  the  Minister  of  State,' 
addressed  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  Oxford,  wrote  in 

1710, 

Atlas  is  a  politician, 

A  premier  minister  of  state. 

What    Swift  intended    as    a    compliment   to    a 
patron,   did  not  appeal  in  the  same  fashion  to 
Barley's  enemies.     It  was  charged  against  the  ex- 
Lord  Treasurer  in  the  15th  of  the  Articles  of 
Impeachment  levelled  against  him  in  July,  1715, 
by  the  House  of   Lords,  that,    throughout    the 
negotiations  which  preceded  the  Peace  of  Utrecht, 
he  took  on  himself  "  a  most  arbitrary  and  unwar- 
rantable authority,  and  the  chief  direction  and 
influence  in  her  majesty's  Councils";   while  the 
Commons,  in  the  fifth  of  their  separate  Articles, 
alleged  that    he  had  "assumed    to  himself  the 
supreme    direction    in    her    majesty's    Councils" 
(«  Lords'  Journals,'  vol.  xx.  pp.  109,  140).     These 
charges  the  accused  statesman  specifically  denied  : 
he  never  "  took  upon  himself  any  arbitrary  or  un- 
warrantable authority,  much  less  the  chief  direction 
and  influence  in  her  majesty's  Councils,"  and  he 
never  *' assumed  the  supreme  direction"  therein 
(ibid.,  pp.  211,  217).     But  a  score  of  years  later 
his  jealous  colleague  and  rival,  Bolingbroke,  ex- 
plained in  his  own  fashion   what   these  charges 
meant,  for  "  Caleb  D'anvers,"  in  the  Craftsman  of 
18  Jan.,  1735,  sought  to  dispose  of  a  Walpolian 
pamphlet   accusing   Bolingbroke   of  having   been 
"  the  Author  of  all  the  publick  Measures  and  Pro- 
ceedings, during  the  four  last  Years  of  Q.  Anne," 
by  saying: — 

"The  late  Earl  of  Oxford  stands  charged,  in  the  Im- 
peachment against  him,  with  being  the  Prime,  if  not 
the  sole  Minister,  and  engrossing  to  himself  the  absolute 
Management  and  Direction  of  all  Affairs." 

Bolingbroke,  indeed,  may  be  given  the  credit  of 
fastening  the  phrase  upon  Walpole,  the  Craftsman 
and  $<?g's  Journal,  both  devoted  to  his  interest) 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  '97. 


using  it  again  and  again  as  a  term  of  reproach 
before  it  was  regularly  accepted  by  politicians.  It 
was,  however,  common  form  on  the  part  of  the 
Opposition,  for  years  before  his  fall  from  office, 
to  compare  Walpole  with  Richelieu  and  other 
ministers  of  autocratic  monarohs,  who  had  con- 
trived to  absorb  most  of  their  masters'  power  ; 
and  a  striking  example  of  this  kind  of  attack  is 
to  be  found  in  Fog's  Journal  for  28  April,  1733. 
The  article  therein  on  '  Court  Minions,  Oppressors 
of  the  People/  exhibits  the  fashion  in  which  the 
term  was  at  once  made  current  and  odious,  for 
it  remarked  : — 

"  The  chief  Business  of  a  Court  Minion,   or  prime 

Minister,  is  to  enrich  himself  and  his  Family Mr. 

Gordon,  in  a  Discourse  prefixed  to  the  Translation  of 
Tacitus  dedicated  to  Sir  Rob.  Walpole,  says  :  '  Was  it 
any  wonder  the  People  of  France  gasped  under  Oppres- 
sion and  Taxes,  when  the  Government  was  sway'd  by 
such  a  Woman  (the  Queen  Regent),  herself  governed  by 
Cardinal  Mazarine,  a  publick  Thief,  one  convicted  of 
having  stolen  from  the  Finances  9  Millions  in  a  few 
Years;  and  one,  who  in  the  highest  Post  of  first 
Minister,  could  never  help  showing  the  base  Spirit  of  a 
Little  Sharper '  ?  In  Countries  where  Royal  Prerogative 
is  limited  by  Laws,  the  Name  of  prime  Minister  has 
been  always  odious.  For,  if  he  fills  the  Great  Offices  of 
State,  with  Men  of  Honour  and  Abilities,  they  will  never 
submit  to  his  Direction  ;  if  with  his  own  base  Creatures, 
they  will  bring  his  Administration  into  Contempt — and 
if  he  should  strive  to  maintain  his  Power  by  an  Invasion 
of  the  People's  Liberties,  and  his  Constituents  should  be 
weak  enough  to  support  him  in  it,  they  will  probably  be 
involved  in  one  common  Ruin.  For  Men  who  are  born 
Free,  will  not  be  aw'd  by  any  Human  Titles,  or  frighten'd 
into  Slavery  by  a  Q  Wig,  a  Red  Coat,  and  a  pair  of  Jack 
Boots." 

Not  only  in  the  press  was  Walpole  held  up  to 
public  execration  as  Prime  Minister,  for  the 
Prompter  (quoted  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  January,  1735)  describes  a  bill  as  having  been 
given  away  at  a  masquerade,  part  of  which  read 
as  follows : — 

"On  Thursday  next,  by  the  Norfolk  Company  of  arti- 
ficial Comedians,  at  Robin's  Great  Theatrical  Booth  in 
Palace-yard,  will  be  presented  a  comical  and  diverting 
Play  of  Seven  Acts,  call'd  'Court  and  Country,'  in 
which  will  be  revived,  the  entertaining  Scene  of  the 
*  Two  Blundering  Brothers,'  with  the  Cheats  of  Rabbi 
Robin,  Prime-Minister  of  King  Solomon." 

Year  after  year,  this  kind  of  attack  in  varied  ways 
went  on,  but  the  first  formal  suggestion  of  the  term 
in  Parliament  would  seem  to  have  been  in  a  protest 
made  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  28  Jan.,  1741,  after 
the  and- Walpole  Opposition  had  been  defeated  in 
attempting  to  appoint  a  secret  committee  to  inquire 
into  the  conduct  of  the  war,  the  second  head  of  this 
pronouncement  declaring  that 

"the  BO  often  urged  argument  of  secrecy may  not 

only  prove  the  security,  but  the  cause  of  a  sole  Minister, 
secrecy  being  undoubtedly  best  observed  by  one;  and 
such  a  sole  Minister  may,  by  the  same  reasoning,  as  well 
refuse  the  communication  of  measures  to  the  rest  of  his 
Majesty's  Council,  and  thereby  engross  a  power  incon- 


sistent with,  and  fatal  to,  this  Constitution." — 'Lords' 
Journals,'  vol.  xxv.  p.  578. 

Within  another  three  weeks  it  came  to  the  fore 
with  a  rush,  for  the  accusation  that  Walpole  had 
made  himself  a  Sole  or  Prime  Minister  was  one  of 
the  main  charges  levelled  against  him  in  the  famous 
simultaneous  debate  in  the  Houses  of  Lords  and 
Commons  on  13  Feb.,  1741,  upon  a  motion  for 
addressing  George  II.  to  dismiss  Walpole  from  his 
presence  and  councils  for  ever.  In  the  course  of 
the  debate  in  the  Lords,  Carteret,  the  mover  of  the 
resolution,  observed : — 

"  A  sole  prime  minister  may  be  able  to  prevent  the 
truth's  reaching  the  ears  of  his  master,  by  means  of  any 
of  those  he  suffers  to  have  free  access  to  hia  person  "  ; 

while  Argyll,  another  of  the  Opposition,  declared  : 

u  If  my  father  or  brother  took  upon  him  the  office  of  a 
sole  minister,  I  would  oppose  it  as  inconsistent  with  the 
constitution,  as  a  high  crime  and  misdemeanour." 

To  these  peers  Lord  Chancellor  Hardwicke 
replied  : — 

"  A  sole  minister  is  so  illegal  an  office,  that  it  is  none. 
Yet  a  noble  lord  [Carteret]  says,  Superior  respondeat, 
which  is  laying  down  a  rule  for  a  prime  minister, 
whereas  the  noble  duke  [Argyll]  was  against  any.  In  fact, 
there  hath,  always  been  some  person  in  peculiar  confi- 
dence with  the  King,  and  there  is  nothing  in  this 
against  the  constitution." 

But  he  went  on  : — 

"  To  imagine  or  suppose  that  any  one  Minister  solely 
engrosses  the  ear  of  his  sovereign,  and  usurps  the  sole 
disposal  of  all  the  favours  of  the  crown,  is,  I  am  sure, 

no  compliment  to  the  King  upon  the    throne The 

Minister  whose  conduct  and  character  is  now  under  our 
consideration,  has  certainly  a  great  share  of  his  majesty's 
confidence;  but  this  does  not  proceed  from  any  blind 
attachment  to  him,  but  from  the  experience  his  majesty 
has  had  of  his  fidelity  and  wisdom." 

When  the  motion  had  been  rejected  in  the 
Lords,  a  protest  was  recorded,  which  declared 
that 

"we  are  persuaded  that  a  sole,  or  even  a  First, 
Minister,  is  an  officer  unknown  to  the  law  of  Britain, 
inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  of  this  country,  and 
destructive  of  liberty  in  any  Government  whatsoever;  and 
it  plainly  appearing  to  us  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  has, 
for  many  years,  acted  as  such,  by  taking  upon  himself 
the  chief,  if  not  the  sole,  direction  of  affairs,  in  the  dif- 
ferent branches  of  the  Administration,  we  could  not  but 
esteem  it  to  be  our  indispensable  duty  to  offer  our  most 
humble  advice  to  his  Majesty,  for  the  removal  of  a 
Minister  so  dangerous  to  the  King  and  the  Kingdom." — 
'  Lords'  Journals,'  vol.  xxv.  p.  596. 

In  the  Commons  on  that  same  night  Sandys, 
the  member  for  Worcester,  who  moved  the 
address,  averred  : — 

"  According  to  our  constitution,  we  can  have  no  sole 
and  prime  minister  :  we  ought  always  to  have  several 
prime  ministers  or  officers  of  state  :  every  such  officer 
has  his  own  proper  department ;  and  no  officer  ought  to 
meddle  in  the  affairs  belonging  to  the  department  of 
another.  But  it  is  publicly  known  that  this  Minister, 
having  obtained  a  sole  influence  over  all  our  public 
counsels,  has  not  only  assumed  the  sole  direction  of  all 
public  affairs,  but  has  got  every  officer  of  state  removed 


XI.  JAN.  23, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


71 


that  would  not  follow  his  direction,  even  in  the  affairs 
belonging  to  his  own  proper  department." 

Walpole,  who  keenly  felt  the  attack  underlying 
the  epithet,  replied  to  the  Opposition  :— 

"  Having  first  invested  me  with  a  kind  of  mock  dignity 
and  styled  me  a  Prime  Minister,  they  impute  to  me  an 
unpardonable  abuse  of  that  chimerical  authority  which 
they  only  created  and  conferred." 
And  in  the  same  speech  he  observed  :— 

"  I  am  called,  repeatedly  and  insidiously,  Prime  and 

Sole  Minister But,  while  I  unequivocally  deny  that  I 

am  Sole  and  Prime  Minister,  and  that  to  my  influence 
and  direction  all  the  measures  of  Government  must 
be  attributed,  yet  I  will  not  shrink  from  the  responsi- 
bility which  attaches  to  the  post  [First  Lord  of  the 
Treasury]  I  have  the  honour  to  hold. 

Though  victorious  on  that  occasion,  Walpole 
soon  afterwards  fell,  and  the  popular  distaste  for 
the  title  of  "  Prime  Minister,"  which  had  been 
sedulously  fostered  as  an  engine  against  him,  may 
be  held  to  account  for  the  more  general  use  through- 
out the  remainder  of  the  eighteenth  century  of 
"The  Minister"  for  the  chief  member  of  the 
Cabinet.  Yet,  by  the  irony  of  fate,  it  was  to 
Carteret  himself  that  the  term  he  had  considered 
so  odious  was  next  popularly  applied,  for  in  certain 
lines  "on  the  Johns" — John  Duke  of  Argyll, 
John  Earl  of  Stair,  and  John  Lord  Carteret — 
published  in  some  of  the  newspapers  of  1743,  there 
is  the  reference  : — 

By  the  Patriots'  vagary 

He  was  made  Secretary] ; 
By  himself  he  's  P[rime]  M[inister  made. 

It  was  just  at  this  period  that  the  word  "  Premier" 
as  an  alternative  for  "  Prime  Minister"  came  into 
use  ;  and  Mr.  John  Morley  has  written  : — 

"  The  earliest  instance  in  which  I  have  found  the  head 
of  the  Government  designated  as  the  Premier  is  in  a 
letter  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  from  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland in  1746,  though  in  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  pub- 
lished nine  years  later,  premier  still  only  figures  as  an 
adjective.    The  king  wished  Pitt,  then  just  made  Pay- 
master, to  move  the  parliamentary  grant  to  the  victor  of 
Culloden.    '  I  should  be  much  better  pleased,'  writes  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland, '  if  the  Premier  moved  it,  both  as 
a  friend  and  on  account  of  his  weight.    I  am  fully  con- 
vinced of  the  Premier's  goodwill  to  me.'    [Coxe's  '  Pel- 
ham  Administration,'   i.  486.     The  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough,  in  her  'Correspondence,'  frequently  speaks  of 
"the  Premier  Minister,"  but  never  of  the   Premier — 
vol.  ii.  152, 181,  &c. — Mr.  Morley's  note.]    On  the  other 
hand,  in  a  debate  so  late  as  1761,  George  Grenville  de- 
clared that  Prime  Minister  is  an  odious  title,  and  he  was 
sorry  that  it  was  now  deemed  an  essential  part  of  the 
constitution."— Mr.  John  Morley's  '  Walpole,'  pp.  161-2. 

I  have  not  traced  the  speech  of  George  Gren- 
ville to  which  Mr.  Morley  refers  ;  but  in  that 
which  that  statesman  delivered  on  3  Feb.,  1769, 
against  the  motion  for  the  expulsion  of  Wilkes 
from  the  House  of  Commons,  he  referred  to  "  Mr. 
Walpole,  who  was  afterwards  first  minister  to 
King  George  the  1st  and  King  George  the  2nd" 
(4  Parliamentary  History,'  vol.  xvi.  f.  562). 

Lord  North,  Mr,  Morley  adds,  is  said  never  to 


have" allowed  himself  in  his  own  family  to'be  called 
Prime  Minister ;  but  that  term,  as  well  as  Premier, 
was  too  convenient  to  be  lost  sight  of,  and  Burns,  m 
his  '  Earnest  Cry  and  Prayer  to  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Scotch  Representatives  in  the  House  of 
Commons/  employed  "  Premier  "  in  the  lines 

Stand  forth,  an'  tell  yon  Premier  Youth  [Pitt] 

The  honest,  open,  naked  truth  ; 
while  in  his  *  Address  of  Beelzebub  to  the  Pre-. 
sident  of  the  Highland  Society'  he  used  it  as  a 
verb  in  saying — 

Nae  sage  North,  now,  nor  sager  Sackville 

To  watch  and  premier  o'er  the  pack  vile ; 
and    that  "Premier"  is    preferable    to     'Prime 
Minister"  as    a  term  for  poetic    use  is 
attested  by  Praed's  selection  of  it  in  his 
tions,  a  Remonstrance  of  the  Ventilator,' written 
in  1831,  where,  with  reference  to  Lord  l*rey,  i 
is  observed  : — 

The  Premier  has  been  kind,  I  own, 

To  most  of  his  connections. 

Neither  "Premier"  nor  "Prime  Minister" 
came  into  daily  use  until  the  nineteenth  century 
had  well  advanced,  "First  Minister "  being  often 
employed  and  especially  by  the  late  Lord  Beacons, 
field,  who,  however,  used  "  Minister,"  <  First 
Minister"  and  "Prime  Minister"  in  turn.  In 
<  Popanilla,'  published  in  1828,  the  hero  upon  one 
occasion  "shrugged  his  shoulders  and  looked  as 
pitiable  as  a  prime  minister  with  a  rebellious 
cabinet"  (chap.  vi.).  In  the  preface  to 
Letters  of  Runny mede,'  dated  27  July,  1836, 
Disraeli  remarked  that  Melbourne, 
"  with  a  degree  of  modest  frankness  and  constitutional 
propriety  equally  admirable,  pledges  himself  before  his 
country  that,  as  long  as  he  is  supported  by  a  majority  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  he  will  remain  Minister. 
But  in  an  attack  upon  Peel  on  22  January,  1846, 
during  the  debate  on  the  Address,  Disraeli  ob- 
served, with  a  curious  distortion  of  what  Walpole 
really  had  said  : — 

"  It  is  all  very  well  for  the  right  honourable  gentleman 
to  say  'I  am  the  First  Minister '—and,  by  the  by,  ] 
think  the  right  honourable  gentleman  might  as  well 
adopt  the  phraseology  of  Walpole,>nd  call  himself  the 
sole  minister,  for  his  speech  was  rich  in  egoistic 
rhetoric— it  is  all  very  well  for  him  to  speak  of  himself 
as  the  sole  minister,  for,  as  all  his  cabinet  voted  against 
him,  he  is  quite  right  not  to  notice  them." 

In  two  other  debates  during  the  same  session 
Disraeli  barbed  his  assaults  upon  Peel  by  empha- 
sizing his  position  as  "First  Minister,"  a  term  he 
applied  also  to  Russell  in  a  discussion  upon  the 
state  of  the  nation  on  6  July,  1849  ;  but  in  one 
upon  agricultural  distress  on  11  February,  1851, 
he  referred  to  "  the  fashion  now  amongst  Prime 
Ministers"  (indicating  Russell  also,  however,  as 
"the  Minister").  But  "First  Minister"  was 
still  his  favourite  term,  for  it  is  to  be  found  in  a 
speech  of  18  February,  1853,  upon  our  relations 
with  France,  and  in  one  of  24  May,  1855,  upon 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  XI  JAN.  23,  '97. 


the  prosecution  of  the  Crimean  War,  with  the 
variant  in  the  latter  of  u  Chief  Minister  to  the 
Crown."  At  the  historic  Slough  banquet  of 
26  May,  1858,  however,  he  twice  named  Lord 
Derby  as  "  Prime  Minister  of  England  ";  and  in 
his  last  famous  speech  of  all — that  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  3  August,  1880,  on  the  Compensation 
for  Disturbance  Bill  —  he  referred  to  Mr.  Glad- 
stone as  "the  Prime  Minister,"  the  designation 
by  which  the  office  is  now  always  known. 

In  using  the  alternatives,  Lord  Beaconsfield  was 
following  the  example  of  his  father,  for  Isaac 
D'Israeli,  in  'The  Curiosities  of  Literature/  has 
two  essays,  one  on  c  The  Minister — The  Car- 
dinal Duke  of  Kichelieu,' and  the  other  on  'The 
Minister — Duke  of  Buckingham,  Lord  Admiral, 
Lord  General,  &c.'  This  latter  was  the  Bucking- 
ham of  Charles  I.,  and  not  the  Buckingham  of 
Charles  II.,  whom  Roger  North  designated  a 
"primier  Minister";  and  how  Isaac  D'Israeli 
understood  the  term  "Minister"  is  obvious  from 
his  note  to  the  Buckingham  essay,  '*  The  misery  of 
Prime  Ministers  and  favourites  is  a  portion  of  their 
fate,  which  has  not  always  been  noticed  by  their 
biographers,"  as  also  in  his  reference  to  "  the 
romantic  journey  to  Madrid,  where  the  Prime 
Minister  and  the  heir-apparent,  in  disguise,  con- 
fided their  safety  in  the  hands  of  our  national 
enemies";  and,  before  the  essay  ends,  there  is 
given  "  a  curious  instance  of  those  heaped-up 
calumnies,  which  are  often  so  heavily  laid  on  the 
head  of  a  Prime  Minister,  no  favourite  with  the 
people." 

The  term  "  Prime  Minister  "  may  fairly  now  be 
regarded  as  permanently  embodied  in  the  British 
political  vocabulary,  though,  even  as  lately  as 
6  Jan.,  1897,  the  Bishop  of  Stepney,  in  a  letter  to 
the  Times,  on  'Conge"  d'Elire  and  Confirmation,' 
observed  that  "  the  nation  speaks  through  its 
representative,  the  first  Minister." 

So  much  for  the  name,  but  for  the  most  authori- 
tative account  of  the  place  the  Prime  Minister  holds 
in  the  Government  of  this  country  one  must  turn  to 
Mr.  Gladstone,  who  has  the  unique  record  of  having 
been  called  to  that  position  four  times.  In  his  criti- 
cism in  the  Church  of  England  Quarterly  Review 
for  January,  1877,  upon  the  second  volume  of  Sir 
Theodore  Martin's  '  Life  of  the  Prinoe  Consort,'  he 
wrote  : — 

"It  ia  a  curious,  but  little  observed,  fact  of  our 
history,  that  the  office  of  First  Minister  only  seems  to 
have  obtained  regular  recognition  as  the  idea  of  personal 
government  by  the  King  faded  and  became  invisible.  So 
late  as  the  final  attacks  upon  Sir  Robert  Walpole  it  was 
one  of  the  charges  against  him  that  he  had  assumed  the 
functions  of  First  Minister." 

In  his  article  *  Kin  beyond  Sea,'  which  appeared 
in  the  North  American  Review  for  September, 
1878,  Mr.  Gladstone  dealt  more  in  detail  with 
the  position  :— 


"  It  [the  Cabinet]  was  for  a  long  time  without  a 
Ministerial  head  ;  the  King  was  the  head.  While  this 
arrangement  subsisted  Constitutional  government  could 

be  but  half  established So  late  as  the  impeachment 

of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  his  friends  thought  it  expedient 
to  urge  on  his  behalf,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  he  had 
never  presumed  to  constitute  himself  a  Prime  Minister. 
The  breaking  down  of  the  great  offices  of  State  by 
throwing  them  into  commission,  and  last  among  them 
of  the  Lord  High  Treasurership  after  the  time  of  Harley, 
Earl  of  Oxford,  tended,  and  may  probably  have  been 
meant,  to  prevent  or  retard  the  formation  of  a  recog- 
nized Chiefship  in  the  Ministry,  which  even  now  we 
have  not  learned  to  designate  by  a  true  English  word, 
though  the  use  of  the  imported  phrase  f  Premier '  is  at 
least  as  old  as  the  poetry  of  Burns.  Nor  can  anything 
be  more  curiously  characteristic  of  the  political  genius 
of  the  people  than  the  present  position  of  this  most 
important  official  personage.  Departmentally,  he  is 
no  more  than  the  first  named  of  five  persons,  by 
whom  jointly  the  powers  of  the  Lord  Treasurership 
are  taken  to  be  exercised;  he  is  not  their  master,  or, 
otherwise  than  by  mere  priority,  their  head ;  and  he  has 
no  special  function  or  prerogative  under  the  formal  con- 
stitution of  the  office.  He  has  no  official  rank,  except 
that  of  Privy  Councillor.  Eight  members  of  the 
Cabinet,  including  five  Secretaries  of  State,  and  several 
other  members  of  the  Government,  take  official  pre- 
cedence of  him.  His  rights  and  duties  as  head  of  the 
Administration  are  nowhere  recorded.  He  is  almost,  if 

not  altogether,  unknown  to   the  Statute   Law The 

head  of  the  British  Government  ia  not  a  Grand  Vizier. 
He  has  no  powers,  properly  so  called,  over  his  col- 
leagues :  on  the  rare  occasions  when  a  Cabinet  determines 
its  course  by  the  votes  of  its  members  his  vote  counts  as  only 
one  of  theirs.  But  they  are  appointed  and  dismissed  by 

the  Sovereign  on  his  advice In  a  perfectly  organized 

administration,  such  for  example  as  was  that  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel  in  1841-6,  nothing  of  great  importance  is 
matured,  or  would  even  be  projected,  in  any  department 
without  his  personal  cognizance ;  and  any  weighty  busi- 
ness would  commonly  go  to  him  before  being  submitted 
to  the  Cabinet.  He  reports  to  the  Sovereign  its  pro- 
ceedings, and  he  also  has  many  audiences  of  the  august 
occupant  of  the  Throne.  He  is  bound,  in  these  reports 
and  audiences,  not  to  counterwork  the  Cabinet ;  not  to 
divide  it ;  not  to  undermine  the  position  of  any  of 

his    colleagues    in    the    Royal    favour The   Prime 

Minister  has  no  title  to  override  any  one  of 
his  colleagues  in  any  one  of  the  departments. 
So  far  as  he  governs  them,  unless  it  is  done  by 
trick,  which  is  not  to  be  supposed,  he  governs  them 
by  influence  only.  But  upon  the  whole,  nowhere  in 
the  wide  world  does  so  great  a  substance  cast  so  small 
a  shadow ;  nowhere  is  there  a  man  who  has  so  much 
power,  with  so  little  to  show  for  it  in  the  way  of  formal 
title  or  prerogative." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  Mr.  Gladstone — who, 
more  than  any  man,  can  appreciate  the  observation 
in  the  conclusion  of  Tennyson's  '  The  Princess ' 
concerning 

a  shout 

More  joyful  than  the  city-roar  that  hails 
Premier  or  King  ! — 

adopts  the  very  idea  of  the  powers  of  a  Prime 
Minister  over  his  colleagues  which  the  Opposition 
of  1741  declared  to  be  monstrous  and  even 
treasonable.  This  of  itself  is  a  striking  illustra- 
tion of  how  the  English  Constitution  developes — a 
development  which  would  have  been  far  more  difK- 


S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  J97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


cult,  and  perhaps  dangerous,  if  we  had  possessed 
the  "written  constitution"  to  which  GENERAL 
MAXWELL  twice  refers,  but  which  would  be  some- 
what difficult  to  produce. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


THE   GROSVENOR,  EAST   INDIAMAN  (8th  S.  x. 

515). — It  is   impossible   to   tell   from  the   query 

whether  the  question  is   an  idler's  or  that  of  a 

student.  Of  course  I  admit  that  in  either  case  it  is 

entitled  to  a  reply;    but   in  the  first  case  any 

will  do.     If  that  of  a  student  who  has  taken  the 

trouble  to  look  up  every  source  he  can  think  of 

and  failed,  I   should  not  venture   to  reply  with 

such  elementary   information    as    the    following. 

There  has  been  published  this  account :  "  Affecting 

Narrative  of  the  Loss  of  the  Grosvenor  Indiaman, 

Captain    Coxson,    August    4,    1782.      London." 

This  book  has  no   date;   the   cataloguer   of  the 

British  Museum  suggests  1802.      If  H.  T.  is  an 

idler,  he   will  get   much  more  amusement  from 

'  The  Wreck  of  the  Grosvenor,  an  Account  of  the 

Mutiny  of  the  Crew  and  the  Loss  of  the  Ship 

when  trying  to  make  the  Bermudas,  3  vols.,  1877," 

which  the  same  authority  informs  us  is  a  novel 

by  W.  Clark  Russell,  a  name  which  publishers 

consider  will  float  anything,   and  therefore    his 

Grosvenor  ought  never  to  have  sunk.      And  in 

Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica '  will  be  found  the 

titles  of  several  accounts  and  a  "  Journal,  &c.,  of, 

&c.,  in  search  of  the  Wreck,  &c..  by  Captain  Riou, 

1792." 

Your  querist  will  do  all  bibliographers  a  service 
if  he  will  look  the  whole  question  up  thoroughly, 
and  let  us  know  who  the  authors  were  of  the  books 
on  this  ship  that  are  anonymous.  Six  hours  a  day 
for  a  week  ought  to  do  it,  and  will  be  a  sufficient 
reason  why  I  do  not  give  more  information. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

P.S.— On  thinking  this  over,  I  don't  think  I 
have  allowed  enough  time  ;  for,  besides  consulting 
every  catalogue  that  can  be  found,  and  every  dic- 
tionary of  dates,  and  reading  all  the  books  carefully, 
it  would  be  necessary  to  try  Lloyd's.  The  registers 
of  the  old  East  India  Company  might  contain  some 
information,  and  the  library  of  the  India  House, 
in  Parliament  Street,  is  rich  in  such  on  all  sub- 
jects relating  to  India.  Your  correspondent  MR. 
CHARLES  MASON  occasionally  gives  us  some  excel- 
lent notes  from  this  source;  and  this  is  a  question 
he  would  handle  in  fine  form. 

A  long  and  detailed  account  is  given  in  '  Ship- 
wrecks and  Disasters  ab  Sea,'  vol.  ii.,  by  Cyrus 
Redding  (London,  Whitfcaker,  Treacher  &  Co., 
3),  which  book  forms  vol.  Ixxix.  of  "  Constable's 
Miscellany."  The  Grosvenor's  captain  appears  to 
have  been  named  Coxen ;  chief  mate,  Logie ; 
second  mate,  Shaw ;  third  mate,  Beale  ;  fourth, 
Trotter;  fifth,  Harris;  Hay,  purser^  and  also 


Capt.  Talbot  (qy.,  had  she  two  commanders  ?).  The 
passengers  were  Mrs.  Logie  (chief  mate's  wife),  Mr. 
Newman,  Messrs.  Taylor,  d'Espinette,  Williams, 
and  Oliver,  Col.  and  Mrs.  James,  Mr.  and  Mrs, 
Hosea,  Mr.  Nixon,  and  a  "  Master  Law,"  a  child, 
who  died.  F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

Delwood  Croft,  York. 

The  required  particulars  are  contained  in  the 
"  Narrative  of  the  Loss  of  the  Grosvenor  East 
Indiaman,  [Capt.  Coxon]  which  was  Wrecked 
upon  the  Coast  of  Caffraria,  somewhere  between 
the  27th  and  32nd  degree  of  Southern  Latitude,  on 
the  4th  of  August,  1782.  Compiled  from  the 
Examination  of  John  Hynes,  one  of  the  unfor- 
tunate survivors,  by  Mr.  George  Carter,  historical 
portrait  painter,  upon  his  passage  outward  bound 
to  India,  8vo.  Lond.,  1791.  A  copy  of  the  said  work 
is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  Library  (press- 
mark G  15,731).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

See  '  Authentic  Account  of  the  Loss  of  the 
Grosvenor  East  Indiaman  ;  with  the  Events  which 
befel  the  Crew,  as  given  by  Robert  Price,  Thomas 
Lewis,  John  Warmington,  and  Barney  Larey,' 
reviewed  in  Gent.  Mag.  for  1783,  pt.  ii.  pp.  789- 
792.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

YSONDE,  A  GHOST-NAME  (8th  S.  x.  413,  503).— 
This  name  appears  in  Miss  Yonge's  '  History  of 
Christian  Names,'  1863,  ii.  145  :  "  Esylt  was  the 
French  Yseulte,  or  Ysonde,  the  Italian  Isolte,  and 
English  Ysolt,  Isolda,  or  Izolta,  and  in  all  these 
shapes  was  frequent  in  the  families  of  the  Middle 
Ages."  It  is,  perhaps,  hardly  necessary  to  remark 
that  Tennyson  uses  not  Ysonde,  but  Isolt,  cf.  *  The 
Last  Tournament.'  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8th  S.  ix.  406,  475  ;  x. 
59,  98,  126,  182).— In  a  recent  paper,  entitled 
*  The  Law  of  Dakheil  and  other  Curious  Customs 
of  the  Bedowin,'  by  Mr.  Sydney  Klein,  F.L.S., 
F.  R.A.S.,  read  before  a  private  literary  society,  he 
thus  refers  to  the  above  ceremony  of  hand-tying  : — 

"  It  ia  also  the  form  used  when  the  moat  solemn  of  all 
earthly  pledges  and  vows  are  exchanged  between  man 
and  wife,  namely  by  joining  of  hands.  Thia  was  the 
'  dextrarum  junctio '  of  the  Romans,  but  it  was  used  long 
before  their  time  in  the  ancient  Hindoo  ceremony  of 
marriage." 

So  it  is  clearly  evident  from  where  the  modern 
system  is  derived.  T.  F. 

JOHN  JONES,  M.P.  (8th  S.  x.  416).— While  I 
cannot  tell  who  this  person  was,  MR.  W.  D.  PINK 
may  perhaps  be  interested  to  be  referred  to  a 
memorable  speech  made  by  Jones  in  the  Commons 
"  die  Martis  Ap.  4, 1671,"  on  a  Bill  introduced  into 
the  House  to  obtain  powers  for  the  building  of  a 
bridge  from  Fulham  to  Putney.  Jones  vigorously 
denounced  the  threatened  project,  which  he  declared 
would  not  only  jeopardize  the  commerce  of  the 
great  city  which  he  bud  the  honour  to,  represent. 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  '97. 


but  actually  annihilate  it  altogether  !  My  refer- 
ence is  to  Gray's  'Debates  in  the  House  of 
Commons,'  1769.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

"DISANNUL  "  (8*  S.  x.  414,  483).— I  agree  with 
your  correspondent  at  the  second  reference  in  his 
remarks  upon  this  word ;  for  if  we  are  to  give  up 
using  "  disannul/'  we  ought  also  to  give  up  using 
"dissever,"  if  we  wish  to  be  consistent,  as  its 
formation  resembles  that  of  "  disannul,"  a  word 
which  seems  to  me  to  have  been  formed  because, 
for  some  reason  or  other,  it  was  felt  that  "  annul " 
was  not  strong  enough  to  convey  the  meaning 
which  it  was  intended  to  express  by  using  "  dis- 
annul." Of.  the  use  of  disperdo  in  Latin  with  that 
of  per  do.  In  dialect  "disannul"  has  curiously 
come  to  mean  dispossess — as,  "Pray  Ma'm,  don't  let 
me  disannul  you  of  your  seat."  Of.  Miss  Baker's 
1  Northamptonshire  Glossary.' 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

May  I  direct  attention  to  the  paragraph  num- 
bered 5  in  division  i.  of  the  article  on  the  prefix 
dit-  in  the  'New  English  Dictionary,'  which  gives 
several  instances  of  Latin  words  similarly  formed. 

Q.V 

DUKE  OP  GLOUCESTER  (8th  S.  x.  515  ;  xi.  18, 
57). — He  was  born  at  Hampton  Court,  and  at  his 
baptism,  when  three  days  old,  by  the  Bishop  of 
London,  the  king  declared  his  pleasure  that  the 
prince  should  be  known  as  the  Duke  of  Gloucester. 
At  the  funeral  of  the  prince  in  Henry  VII.'s 
Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  the  Garter  King  of 
Arms  proclaimed  him  "  the  most  illustrious  Prince, 
William,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Knight  of  the  Most 
noble  order  of  the  Garter,"  and  the  gilt  plate  on 
the  coffin  has  the  following  inscription  : — 

Illustrissimi  Principis, 
Gulieltni  Ducis  Gloceatriae 
Nobilissimi  Ordinis  Aurese 

Periscelidis  Equitis, 

Filii  Unici  Celsissimaa  Principissaj 

Annas,  Per  Inclytissimum  Principem 

Georgium  Daniae,  Hasreditarium ; 

Ohiit  in  Castro  Regali  Apud 

Windesor,  xxx°  Die  Julii,  M.DOO 

Anno  ^Etatis  xn  Ineunte. 

WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

THOMAS  BOLAS  (8th  S.  xi.  27).— He  was  the 
author  of  "  The  English  Merchant  :  or  the  Fatal 

Effects  of  Speculation  in  the  Funds  :  A  Novel 

In  Two  Volumes.  London  :  Printed  for  William 
Lane,  at  the  Minerva  Press,  Leadenhall-street, 
M.DCC.XCV,"  8vo.  Some  former  owner  has  written, 
under  the  author's  name,  on  the  title  which  I  have, 
"East  Lane  Wai  worth."  This  was,  very  likely, 
the  author's  address.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

THE  WILL  OP  KING  HENRY  VI.:  "CHARE 
ROPED  "  (8th  S.  x,  253, 401).— The  remarks  of  your 
correspondents  not  having  elicited  any  further  ex 


planation  of  "  chare  rofed,"  I  beg  to  offer  one.  Since 
my  father  compiled  his  glossary,  three-quarters  of  a 

entury  have  added  greatly  to  our  knowledge  of  old 
English.  Jamieson's  (  Scottish  Dictionary '  may  be 

ited  as  affording  valuable  assistance.  There  can 
now  be  little,  if  any,  doubt  that  the  correct  render- 
ing of  the  words  in  the  will  of  King  Henry  VI.  is 
"vaulted  and  lead-roofed."  The  word  char,  or 
chare,  means  a  cart,  a  cartload,  the  load  carried — 
e.  g.}  lead — and,  further,  a  stated  weight  of  lead,  a 
ton,  more  or  less.  The  word  fodder,  or  j 'other, 
with  the  same  meaning,  is  more  common  in  Eng- 
land, and  it  occurs  in  accounts  of  the  spoil  of  the 
monasteries.  T.  J.  WILLSON. 

Reform  Club. 

GEORGE  MORLAND,  SENIOR  (8th  S.  xi.  8). — The 
query  really  refers  to  a  pair  of  females  painted  by 
Henry  Robert  Morland,  father  of  G.  Morland, 
jun.  Henry  was  born  in  1730,  and  the  Miss 
Gunnings  were  both  ladies  of  title  in  1752,  there- 
fore it  is  most  unlikely  that  so  young  an  artist 
would  paint  them  as  "  Mies  Gunnings ";  and  if 
done  after  their  marriages  the  titles  would  have 
added  value  to  the  works.  The  lady  washing  was 
said  to  be  Mrs.  or  Miss  Dawe.  Will  A.  C.  H.  say 
if  in  the  oil  painting  of  the  lady  washing  she 
wears  a  pink  dress ;  and  is  the  frame  a  deep  Flo- 
rentine with  star-shaped  flowers  on  the  corners  ? 
If  so,  I  have  the  fellow  oil  painting  to  it,  the  lady 
ironing.  And  I  also  have  photographs  of  both 
pictures  in  the  same  frames.  Will  A.  C.  H.  kindly 
give  me  name  and  address  of  the  party  who  has 
the  oil  painting  if  it  answers  my  description  ?  I 
would  send  photograph  for  comparison.  If  it  be 
the  picture  I  inquire  for,  its  history  is  singular  in 
the  extreme.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Olaughton  Road,  Birkenbead. 

George  Morland  painted  "  a  lady  ironing  "  as  a 
companion  picture  to  the  "lady  washing,"  and 
these  pictures  have  been  said  to  be  portraits  of 
the  two  celebrated  Miss  Gunnings,  but  authority 
is  in  favour  of  their  being  the  portraits  of  the 
painter's  daughters.  Certainly  the  lady  ironing 
has  not  the  faintest  resemblance  to  either  of  the 
Gunnings,  though  the  other  has  a  slight  resem- 
blance to  Lady  Coventry.  I  believe  that  Lord 
Mansfield  has  the  originals.  I  should  very  much 
like  to  know  the  name  of  the  engraver  of  the 
"  print "  seen  by  A.  C.  H. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

What  reason  is  there  to  suppose  that  there  is 
one  portrait  of  Miss  Gunning  "  washing  lace  in 
a  basin"  by  George  Morland,  sen.,  or  any  Mor- 
land, or  any  one  whatever?  Henry  Morland 
painted  two  fancy  portraits  of  laundry-maids, 
perhaps  his  daughters,  which  were  sold  to  Lord 
Mansfield  at  the  Stowe  sale  under  the  name  of 
the  two  Miss  Guunipgs,  and  exhibited  as  such 


8th  S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


in  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  1867. 
But  they  are  not  so  described  at  the  National 
Gallery,  where  they  are  at  present  to  be  seen. 

KlLLIGREW. 

The  father  of  George  Morland  and  the  painter 
of  Miss  Gunning  washing  was  Henry  Robert  Mor- 
land.  He  painted  a  companion  picture  of  Miss 
Gunning  ironing.  These  two  pictures  belong  to 
the  Earl  of  Mansfield,  at  Caen  wood.  Redgrave 
mentions  a  George  Henry  Morland,  the  grand- 
father of  George  Morland,  but  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  exhibited.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

EDWARD  II.  (8th  S.  xi.  7).— A  full  and  interest- 
ing account  of  the  battle  of  Boroughbridge  and  the 
events  which  occurred  before  and  after  the  fight, 
also  the  works  consulted  on  the  subject,  with  a  list 
of  the  knights  and  nobles  who  fought  against  the 
king,  will  be  found  in  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
and  Topographical  Journal,  vol.  vii.  pp.  330-60. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

GOSFORTH  (8th  S.  x.  172,  224,  264,  300,  405, 
441). — My  attention  has  just  been  called  to  the 
correspondence  which  has  appeared  in  your  columns, 
mainly  between  ME.  RICHARD  WELFORD  and 
PROF.  SEE  AT,  on  the  subject  of  the  derivation  of 
the  place-names  of  Gosforth  and  Jesmond,  borne 
by  two  suburbs  of  Newcastle- upon -Tyne.  The 
Professor,  it  seems,  pronounced  ex  cathedra  that 
Gosforth  was  nothing  more  than  Goose-ford,  where- 
upon MR.  WELFORD,  who  happens  to  dwell  there, 
quoted  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson  as  his  authority 
for  the  creed  that  Gosforth  means  Ouse-ford,  a  ford 
over  the  Ouse-burn,  and  that  Jesmond,  anciently 
Gesemouthe,  which  the  stream  passes  a  little  lower 
down  on  its  course  towards  the  Tyne,  means  0 use- 
mouth. 

It  was  perfectly  easy  for  PROF.  SKEAT  in  reply 
to  show  that  the  etymologies  of  place-names  in 
Hodgson's  '  History  of  Northumberland  '  were  for 
the  most  part  arrant  balderdash,  and  that  one  of 
your  other  correspondents  who  wished  to  make  out 
that  Gosforth  was  the  Icelandic  Gas-forath,  or 
Goose-marsh,  might  for  the  matter  of  that  as  well 
have  explained  it  in  High  Dutch  as  a  Gas-store 
(Gas-  Vorrath),  i.  e.,  a  colliery.  But  these  side  issues 
trailed  across  the  scent  do  not,  in  my  opinion,  sub- 
stantiate in  the  least  the  enunciation  with  which 
PROF.  SKEAT  started  the  controversy.  Hodgson 
did  much  good,  we  should  remember,  in  showing 
that  Jesmond  did  not  signify  Jesus-Mount,  as  was 
then  popularly  supposed,  but  was  formerly  known 
as  Gesemuthe,  its  ancient  chapel  being  dedicated 
to  Our  Lady,  and  not  to  the  Holy  Name.  Neither 
he  nor  MR.  WELFORD,  however,  has  explained 
why,  if  Jesmond  be  really  Ouse-mouth,  it  should 
be  situated  nearly  two  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Ouse-burn,  with  several  other  places  between. 
PROF.  SKEAT  deserves  to  be  thanked  for  pointing 


out  the  initial  impossibility  of  Gosforth  being  a 
corruption  of  Ouse-ford  or  Jesmond  of  Ouse-mouth ; 
but  if  Gosforth  must  be  Goose-ford,  and  Jesmond 
(Gesemuthe),  by  parity  of  reasoning,  Geese-mud, 
then  the  derivations  of  Hengrave  and  Ducklington 
are  equally  obvious.  Is  not  PROF.  SKEAT  thinking 
of  the  spirited  stanza  in  the  (spurious)  ballad  of 
4  The  Black  Sow  of  Rimside '  referring  to  four 
villages  belonging  to  the  monks  of  Lindisfarne  : 

From  Goswick  we  've  geese,  and  from  Cheswick  we  've 
cheese, 

From  Buckton  we  've  ven'son  in  store, 
From  Swinhoe  we  've  bacon,  but  the  Scota  have  it  taken, 

And  the  Prior  is  longing  for  more  ? 

It  does  seem  extraordinary  that,  instead  of  being 
content  to  search  out  the  earliest  forms  in  which 
place-names  present  themselves,  and  then,  if  these 
disclose  nothing  as  to  their  origin,  confessing  our 
ignorance,  we  should,  at  this  hour  of  the  day,  aim 
at  reinstating  the  bear  and  the  goat  in  their  ancient 
possession  of  Berwick  and  Gateshead.  "  Gose- 
ford,"  "Gesemuthe" — sat  sapientibus.  Beyond 
this  we  have  no  evidence,  no  clue — the  goose  of 
Gosforth  may  have  hatched  the  geese  of  Jesmond, 
or  there  may  have  been  here  a  Gosfrith  and  a  Gisa 
with  a  good  neighbourly  blood- feud,  if  only  we  knew 
about  it ;  but  we  do  not.  PROF.  SKEAT  assures  us, 
"  we  are  no  longer  babes";  let  us  try  not  to  be 
goslings.  CADWALLADER  J.  BATES. 

Langley  Castle,  Northumberland. 

One  of  your  correspondents  (8t!l  S.  x.  405)  appears 
to  raise  an  objection  to  the  meaning  expounded  by 
PROF.   SKEAT  on  the  ground  that  geese  do  not 
want  fords.     Very  likely ;  but  is  it  not  possible 
that  we  have  here  to  do  with  an  instance  of  that 
quaint  humorous    imagery   in   which    people    in 
olden  times  delighted  ?     We  have  all  of  us  heard 
of  raw  recruits  practising  the  goose-step.     Foreign 
analogies  are  often  helpful.    In  Russia,  a  line  of 
carts,  tumbrels,  or  sledges,  following  one  another 
in  a  beaten  track,  or  horses  harnessed  tandem 
instead  of  abreast,  are  said   to  move  gnsem  or 
guskom  (i.  e.,  goosewise).    Equally  so,  a  string  of 
ladies,  daintily  crossing  a  muddy  road,  each  step- 
ping in  her  predecessor's  dear  little  foot-marks,  or, 
to  come  to  the  point,  a  file  of  peasants  fording  a 
river.     I  have  more  than  once  witnessed,  in  this 
neighbourhood,  a  scene  of  the  latter  description, 
the  men  with  boots  or  bass  shoes  and  breeks  slung 
at  their  shoulders  or  hoisted  above  their  heads,  the 
women — well,  mutatis  mutandis,  wading  across  a 
swollen  stream  in  each  other's  wake.     A  Russian 
proverb  says,  in  effect : — 

If  the  ford  you  don't  know, 
Let  the  skilled  foremost  go. 

Applicable,  by  the  way,  not  only  to  rivers,  but  to 
A.-S.  etymologies,  with  which  I  do  not  meddle,  my 
aim  being  merely  to  illustrate  the  mention  of  goose 
in  connexion  with  ford.  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*•»  a.  xi.  JAN.  23,  w. 


CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL  (8tb  S.  x.  473). — The  use 
of  the  term  " chapel"  by  old-fashioned  Catholics, 
to  designate  one  of  their  places  of  worship,  pro- 
bably arose  from  the  fact  that,  in  their  view,  their 
forefathers  had  been  wrongfully  ousted  from  the 
possession  of  the  ancient  parish  churches.  By  the 
way,  I  have  evidence  that,  in  some  places,  the  pro- 
scribed Catholics  were  accustomed,  when  circum- 
stances permitted,  to  assemble  secretly  and  hear 
Mass  in  the  ancient  and  abandoned  chapels  which 
have  existed  in  every  part  of  the  country,  and 
which  are  often  older  than  the  parish  church. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  distinction  to  which  MR.  ANGUS  calls 
attention  is  not  peculiar  to  Irish  men  and 
women,  but  is  common  in  England.  In  the 
Midland  Counties  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard 
a  Catholic  (i.  e.  Roman)  place  of  worship  called  by 
any  other  name  than  "chapel."  C.  C.  B. 

The  history  of  the  word  "  chapel" — quite  apart 
from  the  etymology — is  interesting.  It  is  many 
years  now  since  the  Protestant  Dissenters  aban- 
doned the  use  of  the  word  "  meeting-house  ";  then 
they  spoke  of  their  "chapels";  but  this,  too,  is 
getting  obsolete,  and  "  churches "  is  now  the 
term.  Roman  Catholics  have  always  used  the 
word  " chapel,"  but  "church"  is  employed  also, 
and  I  am  often  asked  by  strangers  here  the  way 
to  what  they  are  pleased  to  call  "the  Catholic 
church."  Among  English  Church  people,  "chapel," 
as  meaning  a  subsidiary  place  of  worship  to  the 
parish  church,  was  common  enough  once,  but  is 
little  used  now.  Who  talks  in  these  days  of 
' '  Margaret  Chapel "  or  "  Oxford  Chapel "  ?  But, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  do  not  speak  of  "  proprietary 
churches"  or  "churches  of  ease,"  this  latter  not 
now  a  commonly  used  name.  The  size  has  not 
much  to  do  with  it.  If  "  church  "  means  the  parish 
church  only,  "  chapel "  means  all  other  places  of 
worship,  irrespective  of  denomination. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

POLITICIAN  (8th  S.  x.  333,  444,  617).— Before 
this  heading  is  closed  I  hope  one  of  your  con- 
tributors will  give  us  the  famous  passage  from 
Laurence  Oliphant's  *  Piccadilly '  in  which  Mr. 
Wog's  indignation  boils  over  at  the  mere  mention 
of  the  word.  I  am  sorry  distance  from  a  library 
deprives  me  of  the  pleasure  of  quoting  it. 

Q.  V. 

CHINESE  PLAYING-CARDS  (8th  S.  viii.  467).— I 
have  not  yet  met  with  the  monograph  on  this  sub- 
ject to  which  I  previously  alluded  ;  but  it  has 
occurred  to  me  that  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.7 
might  be  interested  in  a  short  description  of  the 
half  dozen  varieties  of  Chinese  cards  which  I  have 
collected  and  classified  up  to  date.  Nothing 


appears  to  be  known  of  them  here  in  London, 
even  at  the  British  Museum,  where  the  few  they 
have  are  catalogued  in  a  most  imperfect  manner. 
I  have  had  to  acquire  information  first-hand  from 
Chinese,  relying  only  in  some  cases  upon  a  short 
article  in  Dutch  which  was  printed  in  the  Taal, 
Land,  en  Volkenkunde,  Batavia,  1886.  The  in- 
terest of  the  Chinese  cards  consists  in  their  im- 
mense variety  and  the  way  they  imitate  such 
other  games  as  dominoes  and  chess. 

1.  Chinese  dominoes  contain  twenty-one  pieces, 
that  being  the  number  of  throws  that  can  be  made 
with  a  pair  of  dice.    The  domino  cards  are  marked 
in  exactly  the  same  way,  and,  like  dominoes,  are 
divided  into  two  suits,  eleven  cards  being  called 
civil  and  ten  military.     The  latter  are  the  1-2, 
1-4,  2-3,  2-4,  2-5,  2-6,  3-4,  3-5,  3-6,  4-5. 

2.  Chinese  chess  contains  sixteen  pieces.     They 
use  the  lines  instead  of  the  spaces,  which  gives 
them  nine  rows  in  place  of  eight.     Then  there  is 
a   pair  of    cannons,   occupying    an   intermediate 
position  between  the  first  nine  and   the   pawns. 
Lastly,  there  are  five  pawns.     I  have  two  entirely 
different  kinds  of  chess  carde.     I  will   describe 
first  the  so-called   "red  cards."    These  consist  of 
the  same  number  of  pieces  as  the  game  of  chess 
which  I  have  just  spoken  of,  including  the  five 
pawns.     There  is  a  red  set  and  a  black  set.     Now 
for  the  other  kind  of  cards  called  "four  colours." 
This  comprises  only  one  of   each  class,  general, 
scholar,  elephant,  carriage,  horse,  cannon,  pawn, 
and,  as  the  name  "four  colours  "  implies,  there  are 
four  of  these  sets  of  seven,  each  in  a  different  shade, 
yellow,  red,  green,  and  white. 

3.  The  "  ten  letter  cards  "  are  divided  into  four 
suits,  and  take  their  name  from  the  fact  that  in 
each  suit  the  values  are  indicated  by  the   cha- 
racters standing   for  the  Chinese  numerals  from 
two  to  ten.     There  are    thirty-eight    cards  in  a 
pack,  namely,  four  court  cards,  the  ace  of  kwon, 
the  ace  of  sok,  and  nine  numbered  cards  of  each 
of  the  four  suits  sjip,  kwon,  sok,  tshien. 

4.  The  two  kinds   I  possess  of  the   so-called 
"  white  cards  "  differ  so  slightly  that  they  may  be 
considered  one   set.     The  pack  consists  of  only 
thirty  different  cards,  divided  into  three  suits,  to 
each  of  which  there  are  plain  cards  and  a  court 
card.     The  lowest  suit  is  generally  known  among 
Europeans  as  the  suit  of  strings,  and   its  tenth 
card  is  called  the  "white  flower."    The  next  suit 
in  order  is  that  of  cakes,  with  its  court  card  the 
"  red  flower."    Lastly  comes  the  suit  of  myriads, 
with  its  court  card  the  "  old  thousand." 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

NELSON  (8tb  S.  xi.  27). — The  arms  of  Admiral 
Nelson,  prior  to  his  peerage  and  the  augmenta- 
tions granted  to  him,  were,  Or,  a  cross  flory  sable, 
over  all  a  bendlet  gules.  These  were  borne  by 
his  father,  the  Rev.  Edmund  Nelson,  rector  of 
Burnham  Thorpe,  Norfolk,  and  appear  on  a 


8'l>  S.  XI.  JAN.  23,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


gravestone  in  the  chancel  of  that  church,  impaled 
with  those  of  Suckling,  in  memory  of  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Maurice  Suckling,  D.D.,  his  wife,  the 
mother  of  Lord  Nelson.  She  died  26  Dec.,  1767. 
There  is  also  a  tablet  in  the  same  chancel  to  the 
above  Edmund  Nelson,  with  the  augmented  arms 
as  now  borne  by  the  family,  but  apparently  omit- 
ting the  fess  wavy  over  all,  with  the  word  "  Tra- 
falgar" in  gold.  He  died  26  April,  1802.  See 
Farrer's  'Church  Heraldry  of  Norfolk,'  ii.  333-4. 

0.  R.  M. 

Burke  deduces  the  lineage  of  Earl  Nelson  from 

the  Nelsons  of  Mawdesley  ;  apparently,  to  some 

extent,  on  the   strength  of   the    great   admiral's 

father  having  borne  their  arms:    "The  arms  of 

Nelson  of  Mawdesley  were  borne  by  the  Norfolk 

Nelsons,  as  may  be  seen  in  old  books  and  papers 

formerly  belonging  to  the  Rev.  Edmund  Nelson 

of  Burnham  Thorpe."     Now  Gwillim  gives  "  Nel- 

ston  of  Mawdisley  "  (a  palpable   misspelling  for 

Nelson  of  Mawdesley),  Or,  a  cross  flory  sa. ,  over 

all    a     bendlet     gules ;     and     Burke's    *  General 

Armory'  has  "Nelson  (Mawdesley  and  Fairhurst, 

]  664),  Argent,  a  cross  flory  sable,  over  all  a  bend 

gules,"  which  is,  I  suppose,  what  Miss  THOYTS 

requires. 

The  arms  first  granted  to  Lord  Nelson  (when  he 
got  his  peerage)  were  Or,  a  cross  flory  sa.,  a  bend 
gules,  surmounted  by  another  engrailed  of  the  field, 
charged  with  three  bombs  fired  ppr. 

F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 
Delwood  Croft,  York. 


WAVE   NAMES  (8th  S.  x.  432;   xi.  32).— MR. 
APPERSON  is  not,   I   hope,  inclined  to  vent  his 
wrath  on  my  humble  self  for  an  evident  case  of 
plagiarism.      Plagiarism     there     has    been    un- 
doubtedly, but  I  hope  I  am  free  from  any  such 
suspicion.     The  notes  were,  as    I   stated,  taken 
from  an  issue  of  the  Family  Herald,  the  date  of 
which,  I  am  very  sorry  to  say,  was,  through  care- 
lessness on  my  part,  never  noted.     A  short  time 
previous  to  my  sending  the  notes  I  found  them 
among  a  number  of  papers  and  things  of  mine, 
and,  having  in  mind  the  contributions  from  several 
readers  on  f  White  Horses,'  thought  they  would 
form  a  welcome  addition   to   the  latter.     It  was 
with  some  reluctance  I  sent  them  without  an  exact 
reference  as  to  the  date,  for  I  know  how  important 
it  is  to  name  this ;  but  I  left  the  matter  in  the 
hands  of  the  Editor,  knowing  he  would  use  his 
discretion  in  the  matter.   I  only  approximated  the 
date,   and  may  have  been   (as    MR.   APPERSON 
shows)  wrong.     If  MR.  APPERSON  so  much  desires 
to  know  the  date,  he  might  learn  it  on  inquiry  of 
the  editor  of  the  Family  Herald.    Did  the  "  turn- 
over "  to  which  he  refers  as  having  appeared  in 
the  Globe  bear  his  name  and  the  authorities  which 
he  quotes  ?    If  not,  how  can  he  be  surprised  that 
the  paper  I  name  has  not  given  proper  acknow- 


ledgment ?  In  all  probability  the  "  turnover  "  was 
the  source  of  the  Family  Herald's  paragraph  ;  the 
editor  of  the  latter  periodical  having  appropriated 
it,  considering  such  unsigned  matter  public  pro- 
perty. If,  however,  it  was  a  signed  article,  then 
the  matter  has  a  different  complexion  altogether, 
and  the  wielder  of  the  scissors  is  surely  in  the 
wrong.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned  in  the  matter, 
I  claim  exoneration.  All  the  particulars  I  pos- 
sessed were  given.  No  one  could  do  more.  Still, 
if  my  note  has  unwittingly  given  MR.  APPERSON 
cause  for  umbrage,  then  I  trust  he  will  accept  my 
apology.  0.  P.  HALE. 

I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  MR.  0.  P.  HALE 
would  give  some  further  information  as  to  the 
terms  "  slog,"  for  a  heavy  surf,  and  "home,'*  for 
a  windless  swell  of  the  sea.  Neither  word  occurs 
in  Mr.  Eye's  '  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  East 
Anglia,'  and  during  considerable  wayfaring  in  both 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk  I  have  heard  neither. 

JAMES  HOOPER, 
Norwich. 

"  Rollers  "  is  used  by  Kingsley,  'Westward  Ho/ 
chap,  xxxii. : — "From  their  feet  stretched  away 
to  the  westward  the  sapphire  rollers  of  the  vast 
Atlantic,  crowned  with  a  thousand  crests  of  flying 
foam.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

EAST  INDIA  AND  SOUTH  SEA  COMPANIES  (8th 
S.  x.  436,  502).— The  replies  of  MR.  E.  H.  COLE- 
MAN  and  MR.  F.  L.  MAWDESLEY  do  not  supply  what 
I  want.  Of  course  I  know  that  "the  South  Sea 
bubble  exploded  in  1720" — who  does  not? — but 
the  South  Sea  Company  existed  till  at  least  the 
end  of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It 
is,  I  think,  pretty  generally  known  that  Charles 
Lamb  and  his  brother  John  held  clerkships  in  the 
South  Sea  Company.  I  want  to  know  at  what 
date  the  company  ceased  to  exist,  and  to  get  an 
accurate  succession  of  governors,  sub-governors, 
and  deputy-governors.  I  think  the  sovereigns 
from  George  I.  to  William  IV.  were  governors  ; 
amongst  the  sub-governors  were  Peter  Burrell, 
Thomas  Coventry,  and  Charles  Bosanquet  (of 
whom  the  last  named  died  in  1850)  ;  and  among 
the  deputy-governors  Lewis  Way,  Samuel  Salt, 
Sir  Robert  Baker,  and  the  Hon.  Philip  Bouverie. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 
Preston. 


LONDON  DIRECTORIES  (8th  S.  xi.  9). — A  list  of 
the  principal  inhabitants  in  the  City  of  London 
was,  we  believe,  first  published  in  1640,  and  a  copy 
may  be  seen  in  the  Guildhall  Library,  together 
with  a  reprint,  done  in  1886. 

A  list  of  merchants  in  the  City  of  London  was 
published  in  1677,  and  a  copy  is  to  be  seen  at  the 
Guildhall  Library.  This  was  also  reprinted  in 
1883,  but  we  believe  both  these  lists  were  only 
issued  for  one  year. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s»  s.  xi.  J  AH.  23,  -a. 


The  first  directory  of  London,  properly  speaking, 
was  that  of  H.  Kent,  published  in  1736. 

R.  Baldwin  also  began  a  London  directory  in 
1740.  Both  these  were  continued  after  1800. 

In  1761  Payne,  we  believe,  began  a  London 
directory,  which  was  continued  in  1782  by  and 
"  printed  for  T.  Lowndes,  No.  77,  in  Fleet  Street, 
price  one  shilling  and  sixpence." 

Of  this  work  we  have  only  the  twenty-second 
edition,  which  contained  about  7,000 

"names  and  places  of  abode  of  the  merchants  and 
principal  traders  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, the  Borough  of  Southwark,  and  their  Environs 
with  the  Number  affixed  to  each  house.  Also  separate 
lists  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen,  Bank, 
South  Sea,  East  India,  Royal  Exchange  Assurance,  Sun' 
Union,  Hand-in-Hand,  and  London  Assurance  Directors'; 
to  which  are  added,  a  correct  list  of  all  the  Bankers  of 
London,  and  a  particular  account  of  the  public  stocks." 

The  first  edition  of  the  *  Post-Office  London 
Directory'  was  issued  in  1798.  The  earlier  editions 
contained  about  12,000  names  of  the  professional 
and  trading  classes,  but  half  the  book  was  taken 
up  with  information  of  a  general  character,  a  long 
list  of  places  in  the  delivery  of  the  twopenny  post, 
and  a  part,  containing  over  100  pages,  was  entitled 
11  New  Guide  to  Stage  Coaches,  Waggons,  Carts, 
Vessels,  &c." 

The  first  part  was  sold  for  3s.  6d,  or  the  two 
parts  together  for  4s.  6d. 

One  list  in  the  old  directory  is  curious  in  its 
fulness,  that  of  the  army  agents.  The  1806  edition 
contained  no  fewer  than  130  names,  whereas  the  list 

in  the 'Post-Office  London  Directory/ 1897, contains 
but  twelve. 

We  believe  there  is  no  complete  set  of  directories 
of  London  to  be  found.  Our  own  set  is  not  at  all 
perfect,  for  between  1783  and  1809  we  have  but 
seven  volumes ;  after  that,  however,  it  is  fairly  com- 
plete. The  British  Museum  has  a  far  more  perfect 
collection,  but  that  in  the  Guildhall  Library  is,  so 
far  as  we  are  aware,  the  best  and  most  continuous 
at  present  existing. 

The  Poll-Books  for  the  City  of  London  would, 
of  course,  furnish  a  very  large  number  of  house- 
holders within  the  limits  of  the  City  for  many 
years  back.  KELLY  &  Co.  ' 

AN  ANOMALOUS  PARISH  (8th  S.  xi.  25).— Stotes- 
bury  is  not  a  unique  instance  of  a  parish  without 
either  village  or  church.  West  Dowlish,  near 
Ilminster,  Somerset,  is  another.  There  is  a  church- 
yard, and  the  foundations  of  the  church  which 
once  existed  can  be  traced.  For  many  years  the 
parishes  of  East  and  West  Dowlish  have  been  held 
together.  But  the  incumbent  of  East  Dowlish  (or 
Dowlish  Wake)  has,  after  being  inducted  to  the 
latter  living,  to,  what  was  called,  "  read  himself  in  " 
in  West  Dowlish  Churchyard.  Of  course  the  bell 
could  not  be  rung,  for  the  good  and  sufficient 
reason  that  there  was  none  to  ring.  If  I  remember 


rightly — a  memory  which  carries  me  back  nearly 
fifty  years — there  was  the  bowl  of  a  font  there  also. 
In  Orockford's  '  Clerical  Directory '  they  are  put 
down  as  distinct  rectories,  though  held  by  the  same 
rector.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOG.ER. 

Chart  Sutton. 

In  Crockford's  'Clerical  Directory,'  1896,  the 
parish  of  Bayfield,  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich,  is 
described  as  possessing  no  church  and  thirty-nine 
people.  The  income  of  the  benefice  is  llll,  but 
there  is  no  vicarage  house.  On  the  east  coast  some 
parishes  have  partly  —  their  ancient  churches 
wholly — gone  into  the  sea.  There  are  well-known 
instances  at  Owthorne  and  Kilnsea,  in  Holderness. 

W.  0.  B. 

CHRISTMAS  DAT  (8th  S.  x.  515).— Until  1751, 
when  the  New  Style  was  adopted  in  England,  the 
calendars  of  the  Anglican  and  Galilean  peoples 
were  diverse.  Perhaps  the  Quatrodeciman  con- 
troversy was  in  Chillingworth's  mind  when  he 
wrote.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  BLACK  PRINCE'S  SWORD  (8th  S.  xi.  49).— 
Particulars  and  references  have  been  given  in 
'  N.  &  Q,,'  4*  S.  iv.  363,  490.  W.  0.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Studies  in  Dante.    By  Edward  Moore,  D.D.    (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

THREE  years  ago  (8th  S.  vi.  479)  we  mentioned  with  com- 
mendation   the    handsome,  convenient,   and    scholarly 
edition  of   Dante    issued   from     the   Clarendon    Press 
under  the  care  of  Dr.  Edward  Moore,  the  lecturer  on 
Dante  at  the  Taylor  Institution,  Oxford,   the   Barlow 
lecturer    on    Dante   at    University    College,    London, 
and    the    author    of    many     books    on    the    'Divina 
Commedia.'    The  present  volume  constitutes    the  first 
series  of  studies  in  Dante  dealing  with  the  poet's  use  of 
Scripture  and  classical  authors.   It  is  avowedly  intended 
for  serious  students,  and  is  to  be  followed  by  a  second 
series,  calculated,  it  is  hoped,  to  make  a  more  general 
appeal.    Many  years  of  labour  have  been  occupied  in 
its  preparation ;  it  is  carefully  and  systematically  done, 
and  i*  accompanied  by  elaborate    indexes,  which  add 
enormously  to  its  utility.     One  of  the  numerous  objects 
of   Dr.  Moore  is    to  illustrate   the  encyclopaedic  cha- 
racter of  Dante's  learning  and  studies— an  attribute  he 
shares  with  the  great  writers  of  mediaeval  times  and  of 
the  Renaissance — a  possession  possible  only  when  books 
were  by  comparison  few,  and  when  the  range  of  know- 
ledge was,  in  a  sense,  limited.    Its    extent  becomes  in 
the  case  of  Dante  more  remarkable  when  we  think  of 
the  difficulty  of  access  to  manuscripts  rare  and  precious, 
and  in  some  cases  all  but  unattainable.    This  difficulty 
had   been    diminished    by  the  time  of    Erasmus    and 
Rabelais,  when     printing   had    brought  within   reach 
most  of  the  classics,  and  had  practically  disappeared  in 
that  of   Montaigne.    In  dealing  with    the    sources   of 
Dante's   erudition,   Dr.   Moore    occupies    himself  with 
Scripture,  St.  Augustine  and  Orosius,  and  the  Greek  and 
Latin  authors  from  Aristotle  to  Seneca,  together  with 
Albertus  Magnus  and  the    Arabian  astronomers.     To 


8th  g.  xi.  JAN,  23,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


have  included  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  and  other  mediaeval 
and  scholastic  writers  would  have  all  but  doubled  the 
task.  From  the  sources  utilized  more  than  ],500  direct 
citations,  obvious  references,  and  allusions  and  reminis- 
cences have  been  traced.  The  chief  source  is  the 
Vulgate,  which  supplies  more  than  500  instances, 
Aristotle  furnishes  300,  Virgil  200,  Ovid  100,  Cicero  and 
Lucan  about  50  each,  Statius  and  Boethius  about  40,  and 
Horace  and  Livy  only  10  to  20.  Dante's  entire  system 
of  physic,  physiology,  and  meteorology  comes  from 
Aristotle,  much  of  what  may  be  called  the  machinery,  as 
is  known,  is  derived  from  the  JSneid,  the  mythology  is 
largely  taken  from  Ovid  and  Statius.  Lucan,  Livy,  and 
Orosius  are  employed  for  historical  allusions,  while 
Cicero  supplies  him  with  "  one  of  the  most  fundamental 
principles  of  his  classification  of  sins  in  the  '  Inferno.' ' 
Some  of  Dante's  quotations  are  doubtless  derived  at 
second  hand  from*  Florilegia,1  'Dicta  Philosophorum,'aud 
the  like,  and  the  poet  is  even  charged  with  "  what  we 
should  now  call  '  plagiarism '  '  without  acknowledg- 
ment. It  almost  appears  as  if  Dante  attaches  an  equal 
value  to  Scriptural  and  profane  writers.  He  at  least, 
as  is  pointed  out,  takes  his  instances  of  vice  or  virtue 
alternately  from  sacred  and  profane  sources,  associating 
Nimrod  with  Briareus,  Jephthah  with  Agamemnon, 
Goliath  with  Antaeus.  Dr.  Moore  is  disposed  to  believe 
that  Dante  knew  Horace  only  as  a  satirist,  and  was 
unacquainted  with  the  '  Odes,'  and  furnishes  interesting 
proof  of  the  general  ignorance  concerning  Horace  that 
prevailed  in  the  Middle  Ages.  We  have  furnished  one 
or  two  glimpses  into  the  scheme  as  self-expounded  of 
Dr.  Moore.  Further  we  may  not  go.  The  task  of  eluci- 
dating his  method  and  gauging  its  results  must  be  left 
to  the  student,  to  whom  we  commend  the  volume  as  one 
of  the  most  important  and  estimable  of  recent  times. 

Church  Briefs,  or  Royal  Warrants  for  Collections  for 
Charitable  Object*.  By  Wyndham  Anstis  Bewes, 
LL.B.Lond.  (Black.) 

SHORT,  comparatively  speaking,  as  is  the  time  during 
which,  so  far  as  practice  is  concerned,  the  Church  brief 
hag  been  obsolete,  it  is  already  an  antiquity — a  thing 
which  to  the  vast  majority  of  living  Englishmen  is  a 
name  and  no  more.  Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  in  a 
different  category,  and  to  them  the  significance  of  the 
words  stands  in  no  need  of  explanation.  The  task  of 
collecting  church  briefs  is,  we  are  glad  to  see,  beginning 
to  occupy  seriously  the  attention  of  antiquaries.  But 
few  days  have  elapsed  since  we  drew  attention  to  the 
second  part  of '  Devonshire  Briefs,'  collected  with  equal 
diligence  and  zeal  by  Dr.  T.  N.  Bruehfield,  one  of  the 
most  assiduous  and  erudite  of  Devon  archaeologists.  We 
now  find  church  briefs  historically  treated  by  a  com- 
petent scholar,  and  see  the  general  public  in  a  position 
to  estimate  their  nature,  value,  and  significance.  A  full 
explanation  of  the  word  "  brief  "  in  this  connexion  is 
given  in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,' and  may  there 
be  consulted.  The  Papal  brief,  from  which  the  church 
brief  takes  its  rise,  is  an  authoritative  letter  of  the  Pope, 
differing  in  many  respects  from  a  bull,  of  less  authority, 
and  signed  not  by  the  Pontiff  himself,  but  by  the  Segre- 
tario  dei  Brevi,  an  officer  of  the  Papal  Chancery, 
Further  particulars  concerning  it  may  be  sought  in 
Hook's  '  Church  Dictionary  '  and  in  Mr.  Bewes's  volume. 
As  the  latter  is  practically  occupied  with  briefs  sub- 
sequent to  the  Reformation,  t'-ere  is  no  need  to  concern 
ourselves  with  anything  previous  to  that  period.  Be- 
sides Papal  briefs,  for  which  the  '  Glossary  of  Low 
Latin '  ot  Ducange  may  be  consulted,  briefs  authorizing 
collections  in  churches  were  issued  in  their  respective 
provinces  and  dioceses  by  archbishops  and  bishops,  the 
practice  of  so  issuing  them  continuing  so  late  as  16S3. 


The  Royal  Letters  authorizing  collections  for  stated 
purposes  issued  under  the  Great  Seal  were  continued 
until  1828,  and  there  may  be  here  or  there  one  of  our 
readers  who  has  heard  them  read  in  churches.  A  bishop's 
brief,  Mr.  Bewes  tells  us,  is  still  preserved  among  the 
collections  of  broadsides  in  the  possession  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  Letters  Patent  by  the  Crown  were  first 
printed  25  Henry  VIII.  c.  21.  Separate  chapters  in  Mr. 
Bewes's  book  are  dedicated  to  church  briefs  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth,  under  James  I.  and 
Charles  1.,  during  the  Commonwealth,  and  in  the  period 
from  the  Restoration  to  1828.  Very  various  are  the 
subjects  in  behalf  of  which  church  briefs  were  issued. 
At  a  time  when  fire  insurance  was  unknown,  a  brief  was* 
a  common  way  of  furnishing  relief  to  those  who  had 
experienced  losses  by  fire.  Briefs  were  also  granted  for 
the  repair  of  havens,  cathedrals,  and  churches,  and  for 
the  support  of  hospitals.  Specially  interesting  from 
the  historical  standpoint  are  those  for  the  relief  of 
refugees  or  for  the  support  of  Protestants  undergoing 
various  forms  of  persecution.  The  Domestic  State 
Papers  constitute  a  mine,  practically  unworked,  of 
briefs  of  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth.  With  the 
great  collection  for  the  Vaudois  Protestants  Mr.  Bewes 
is  specially  concerned,  and  he  prides  himself  upon 
having  disproved  the  charge  frequently  brought  against 
Charles  II.  of  having  at  the  Restoration  appropriated 
to  hie  own  use  the  balance  of  about  16,0002.  of  this  noble 
contribution  then  unspent.  An  animated  account  is 
given  (pp.  147-167)  of  the  persecutions  to  which  the 
Vaudois  were  subject,  familiar  to  Englishmen,  if  no- 
where else,  in  the  noble  sonnet  of  Milton.  By  the 
special  command  of  Cromwell  house-to-house  collec- 
tions were  made.  With  these  victims  of  fanaticism 
were  associated  the  distressed  Protestants  of  Poland, 
on  whose  behalf  "  exiles  for  the  cause  of  Christ " 
made  appeal  as  delegates.  To  the  joint  fund  Cromwell 
himself  as  "a  free  gift"  contributed  2,000^.,  a  large 
sum  in  those  days.  The  total  receipts  were  over 
38,OOOJ.  On  Richard  Cromwell  is  laid  the  responsi- 
bility of  ordering  the  payment  out  of  the  balance  of 
over  16,OOOJ.  for  "the  expenses  of  the  troops  in  Dun- 
kirk, &c.,  and  for  the  Council's  contingencies."  These 
matters,  the  historical  interest  of  which  is  very  great, 
must  be  studied  in  the  volume.  Another  subject  that 
crops  up  frequently  is  the  relief  of  captives  taken  by  the 
Salle  and  other  corsairs  of  the  African  coast.  Briefs 
were  issued  also  for  distressed  seamen  or  fishers,  for 
sufferers  by  the  plague,  and  innumerable  others,  in- 
cluding the  wounded  and  the  families  of  the  killed  at 
Waterloo.  Readers  of  Pepys  are  familiar  with  his 
complaint,  June  30,  1661  (Lord's  Day),  concerning  the 
multiplicity  of  briefs.  The  diarist  notep,  "  To  church, 
where  we  observe  the  trade  of  briefs  is  come  now  up  to 
so  constant  a  course  every  Sunday,  that  we  resolve  to 
give  no  more  to  them."  Cowper's  allusions  to  briefs  are 
also  familiar.  Two  facsimiles  of  briefs  are  given,  one 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  dated  1560,  by  permission  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  for  the  hospitals  of 
Bethlehem,  Holywell,  Woodstock,  and  Windsor;  and  one 
dated  1703,  from  a  printed  copy  in  the  City  of  London 
Library,  for  the  persecuted  Protestants  of  the  princi- 
pality of  Orange.  We  have  left  ourselves  no  space  in 
which  to  speak  of  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Bewes's 
task  has  been  carried  out.  In  a  first  effort  so  important 
and  novel  as  this  perfection  is  not  to  be  expected,  and  the 
author  modestly  appeals  to  his  readers  for  additional  in- 
formation and  the  correction  of  errors.  It  is,  however, 
so  far  as  we  are  aware,  the  most  comprehensive  list  that 
has  seen  the  light.  The  arrangement  is  commendable, 
and  the  work  is  a  piece  of  sound,  diligent,  and  intelli- 
gent research. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»8.xLJii..2s,w. 


Bygone  Sussex.     By  William  B.  A.  Axon.    (Andrews 

&Co.) 

To  the  rapidly  augmenting  "  Bygone  Series  "  of  Messrs. 
Andrews  &  Co.,  which  will  shortly  embrace  half  our 
English  counties,  Mr.  Axon  has  contributed  an  appro- 
priately breezy  account  of  bygone  Sussex.  Few  English 
counties  are  richer  in  historical  associations  than  Sussex, 
and  few  present  spots  more  interesting  and  picturesque. 
Enamoured  of  what  he  calls  "  the  charm  of  the  sea- 
board and  the  down,"  Mr.  Axon,  a  painstaking  and  trust- 
worthy antiquary,  has  made  large  collections  concerning 
its  history,  associations,  scenery,  folk-lore,  and  literature. 
Out  of  these  he  has  selected  the  materials  for  his  bright 
and  interesting  volume,  which  will  be  read  with  pleasure 
by  the  antiquary,  and  may  well  serve  a  more  popular 
purpose.  He  deals  largely,  as  is  but  natural,  with  Rye 
and  Winchelsea,  and  furnishes  many  illustrations  of 
Thackeray's  'Denis  Duval.'  He  collects  the  poetical 
tributes  which  the  beauties  of  Fairlight  and  other  spots 
have  extorted  ;  gives  tributes  to  faithful  servants,  with 
which  Mr.  A.  J.  Munby  will  be  gratified ;  narrates  the 
doings  of  smugglers  and  highwaymen,  including  the 
Westons;  quotes  legends,  such  as  'The  Drummer  of 
Hurstmonceaux ';  gives  from  the  '  Polyolbion '  Dray- 
ton's  description  of  the  county;  deals  with  Pardon 
brasses;  and  depicts  all  sorts  of  natural  or  artificial 
curiosities  and  beauties.  A  few  well-chosen  illustrations 
add  to  the  attractions  of  the  volume.  So  conscientious 
a  workman  is  Mr.  Axon  that  we  inquire  without  hesita- 
tion who  is  responsible  for  slips  such  as  "  Shorham  "  for 
Shoreham;  five  archbishops,  on  p.  4,  when  but  four  are 
named;  "Biddeford"  for  Bideford',  and  "Herstmori- 
ceux  "  for  Hursimonceaux. 

Quotations  for  Occasions.    Compiled  by  Katharine  R. 

Wood.     (New  York,  Century  Co.) 

THIS  is  a  clever  and  ingenious  work,  for  which  we  have 
no  welcome.  There  is,  says  the  preface,  no  such  com- 
pilation in  existence.  It  is  an  attempt  to  lessen  the 
labour  of  search,  and  enable  the  reader  to  use  appro- 
priate quotations  for  menus,  cards,  invitations,  &c.  Now 
the  whole  merit  of  these  things  consists  in  finding  them 
out  for  oneself,  and  simply  to  extract  them  from  a  work 
such  as  this  is  as  humiliating  an  occupation  as  coining 
impromptus.  We  possess  some  admirable  Shakspearean 
menus  by  great  American  scholars.  These  show  the 
character,  the  modes  of  thought,  and  the  quality  of  the 
compiler.  To  take  them  at  second-hand  we  regard  as 
completely  unworthy;  and  the  cleverer  and  more  in- 
genious this  work  is — and  it  is  both  clever  and  ingenious 
— the  less  we  like  it. 

Cairo  Fifty   Years  Ago.      By   Edward  William  Lane, 

Edited  by  Stanley  Lane-Poole.  (Murray.) 
THIS  work,  which  now  for  the  first  time  sees  the  light, 
is  by  the  eminent  author  of  '  The  Modern  Egyptians,' 
and  seems  to  have  been  at  one  time  intended  for  inser- 
tion in  that  work.  It  is  now  printed  with  a  plan  of 
mediaeval  Cairo,  based  upon  Lane's  original  draft, 
and  is  intended  for  the  use  of  "  the  ever-increasing  num- 
ber of  visitors  to  Cairo  who  are  also  students  of  its 
history  and  antiquities."  It  has  special  interest  as 
depicting  "  with  Lane's  uncompromising  accuracy  the 
characteristics  and  chief  features  of  buildings  of  Cairo  at 
a  time  when  Western  innovations  were  almost  unknown," 
and  may  safely  be  commended  to  those  for  whom  it  is 
specially  intended. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Canterbury.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 
The  Cathedral  Church  of  Salisbury.     (Same  publishers.) 
WE  have  here  the  two  opening  volumes  of  a  series  of 
books  on  our  great  English  cathedrals,  edited  by  Mr. 
Gleeson  White,  and  known  as  "  Bell's  Cathedral  Series." 


They  are  intended  to  be  popular,  and  are  handsomely 
illustrated.  For  the  purpose  at  which  they  aim  they  are 
admirably  done,  and  there  are  few  visitants  to  any  of 
our  noble  shrines  who  will  not  enjoy  their  visit  the 
better  for  being  furnished  with  one  of  these  delightful 
books,  which  can  be  slipped  into  the  pocket  and  carried 
with  ease,  and  is  yet  distinct  and  legible.  With  many 
people,  ourselves  included,  visiting  cathedrals  is  a  pas- 
sion, and  there  is  not  one  edifice  of  the  kind  in  England 
to  which  we  have  not  made  a  pious  pilgrimage.  A 
volume  such  as  that  on  Canterbury  is  exactly  what  we 
want,  and  on  our  next  visit  hope  to  have  it  with  us.  It 
is  thoroughly  helpful,  and  the  views  of  the  fair  city  and 
its  noble  cathedral  are  beautiful.  Both  volumes,  more- 
over, will  serve  more  than  a  temporary  purpose,  and  are 
trustworthy  as  well  as  delightful. 

Norse  Tales  and  Sketches.    By  Alexander  L.  Kielland. 

Translated  by  R.  L.  Cassie.  (Stock.) 
THIS  volume  will  serve  to  introduce  to  English  readers 
yet  one  more  Norse  writer,  a  theorist  like  most  of  the 
hyperboreans,  but  also  a  humourist  of  the  first  water. 
We  chuckle  over  the  description  of  the  German  doctor, 
"with  an  overgrown  light  red  beard,  and  that  Sedan 
smile  which  invariably  accompanies  the  Germain  in 
Paris."  We  can  pay  these  sketches— some  of  them 
strange  enough — no  higher  compliment  than  in  saying 
we  are  reminded  at  times  of  Heine. 

PART  VIII.  of  Mr.  Quaritch's  Contributions  towards  a 
Dictionary  of  English  Book-Collectors  deals  with  the 
libraries  of  James  Lenox,  Edward  Fitzgerald,  John 
Percy,  and  Robert  S.  Turner,  the  last-named  the  finest 
collection  of  books  in  its  way  that  we  have  seen.  A 
sale  of  Turner's  of  774  volumes  brought  over  161.  each. 
That  collection  we  did  not  know,  though  with  that  in 
the  Albany,  where  poor  Turner  assembled  the  best- 
known  .bibliophiles,  we  were  very  familiar.  Turner's 
books  Mr.  Quaritch  estimates  cost  him  20,000/.,  and 
were  sold  for  30,00(M.  A  long  letter  of  Mr.  Gladstone's 
to  Mr.  Quaritch  is  reprinted  in  facsimile.  Dr.  Percy, 
whose  library  we  also  knew  well,  was  more  a  collector  of 
prints  than  of  books. 

Miss  JESSIE  MIDDLETON  promises,  at  an  early  date, 
an  edition  of  the  poetical  works  of  James  Clarence 
Mangau. 

Stotos  to  C0ms£0ntaK 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CARI-OX  ("Brick").— Consult  «N.  E.  D.'  Some  con- 
tributors seem  unaware  of  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  with  that  national  work. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8.hS.xi.jAN.3o,'97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  30,  1697. 

CONTENTS.—  N°  266. 

NOTES  :-Heraldic  Supporters  of  English  Sovereigns,  81- 
Secretarv  Thurloe—  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
83-Iir  Franc  van  Halen,  84-Holy  Water-Rev.  J.  Tun- 
stall  DD  —Circumlocution  —  Provincial  Pronunciation, 
l5_«.6amble"=="Bet"-Poem  by  Mary  Stuart-Pie 
Corner—  Relics  of  Montrose—  Slang  Phrase—  James  I.,  86. 

QUERIES  —  "  Free  Lance"—  Sharp's  '  Bishoprick  Garland' 
—County  Families—  Arms—  Leech  —  Beaumont  College— 
du  Chesne-Motto-Emerald  Star-Sir  H.  Cal- 


a 

verlev—  Burke,  87-Early  Steam  Navigation—  Shakspeanan 
Interrogative—  Knights  of  St.  Lazarus—'  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field  '—Pope  Joan  —  Chamberlayne  —  Inscription  —  "  The 
Justice,"  88—  Arabic  Star  Names—  John  Woolward—  '  For- 
tune-teller '—  Waldershare—  Authors  Wanted,  89. 

REPLIES  :—  Eagles  Captured  at  Waterloo,  89—  Shelta,  90— 
"  Coronation  Memorial  Mugs—  Misquotations—  '  The  Sailor's 
Grave  '—Col.  Stuart—  J.  Gr.  Whittier,  91—  Proclamation  of 
Lancaster  Fair—"  Parson's  nose"—  Browning  as  a  Preacher, 
92—  Portrait  of  Earl  of  Oxford—  Westchester—  "  With"— 
"  Gurges"—  "  Parliament,"  93—  Hertford  Street,  Mayfair— 
Jewish  Medals  —  Rachel  de  la  Pole—  Comb  in  Church 
Ceremonies—"  Jenky  and  Jenny  "—Shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
94—  Religious  Dancing—  "Hear,  hear  !"—  Dulany—  Church- 
wardens, 95  —  "  Cocktail  "  —  Mont-de-pi6t6  —  Landguard 
Fort,  96—  Church  of  Scotland  —  Funeral  Customs,  97— 
Authors  Wanted,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  Gibbon's  'Autobiographies'  and 
•Private  Letters  '  —  Rosen's  'Napoleon's  Opera  Glass'— 
Lang's  '  Pickle  the  Spy  '—Stevenson  and  Henley's  '  Deacon 
Brodie'  —  Harward's  '  Hereward'  —  'LSt.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  Reports.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HERALDIC  SUPPORTERS  OP  ENGLISH 

SOVEREIGNS. 
(See8    S.  ix.  228,  477.) 

From  the  lists  given  by  your  correspondents  it 
will  be  seen  that  hardly  any  two  authorities  are 
agreed  upon  what  were  the  correct  supporters  used 
by  the  English  sovereigns.  In  all  probability 
this  divergence  arises  from  the  fact  that  in  a  good 
many  instances  the  sovereign  changed  his  or  her 
supporters  from  time  to  time,  and  adopted  others, 
derived,  it  may  be,  from  matrimonial  alliances,  or 
as  being  the  family  badge  of  either  himself  or  of 
his  consort. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  useful  if  I  give  a  summary 
of  what  has  been  contributed  by  your  correspond- 
ents, from  which  your  readers  will  be  able  to  see 
at  a  glance,  I  think,  what  were  the  various  sup- 
porters used  from  time  to  time  by  our  reigning 
families,  and  the  authorities  for  the  same.  To 
these  authorities  I  have  added  two  later  ones. 

These  may  be  stated  as  follows  : — 

1.  Clark's   *  Heraldry '  (1818),  cited   by    COL. 
HARCOURT. 

2.  FATHER  0.  H.  BLAIR,  who  supplements  and 
varies  1. 

3.  Echard's   *  England'  (1718),  cited  by  COL. 
PITCHER.     It  does  not  appear  from  what  early 
heraldic  authority  or  source  Echard  compiled  his 
list. 


4.  Berry's  'Encyclopedia   Heraldica,'   cited  by 
MR.  COLEMAN,  who  supplements  and  varies  1.     I 
take  it  that  both  FATHER  BLAIR  and  MR.  COLE- 
MAN,  when  they  are  silent,  agree  with  1. 

The  two  following  authorities — the  only  ones  I 
an  refer  to  here — I  add  myself. 

5.  Aveling's  '  Heraldry '  (1891),  which  contains 
a  list  of  royal  supporters,   taken  no  doubt  from 
Boutell's  'Heraldry'  (1864?),  upon   which  work 
Mr.  Aveling's  book  is  founded. 

6.  Dr.   Woodward's  '  Heraldry  :   English  and 
Foreign '(1896). 

I  have  just  received  the  new  and  extended 
edition  of  this,  which  I  think  I  may  venture  to 
call  the  most  important  heraldic  work  of  modern 
times,  which  from  the  excellence  of  its  drawing, 
blazonry,  and  general  typographical  details  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired,  and  is  deserving  of  the 
highest  praise  to  author  and  publisher  alike. 

If  I  may  be  allowed  for  a  moment  to  pass  a 
hyper- criticism  upon  it,  I  would  Bay  that  I  regret 
that  its  learned  author  has  not  thought  fit  to  give 
more  examples  from  English  armory  of  the  various 
blazonings  and  illustrations  of  his  shields  and 
charges,  for  there  are  many  instances  to  hand.  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that,  whilst  the  arrangement 
of  the  plates  is  so  much  better  than  in  Boutell,  the 
foreign  element  is  in  the  particulars  I  have  alluded 
to  somewhat  too  pronounced  for  the  generality  of 
English  students  of  heraldry,  who  would  have  pre- 
ferred, I  fancy,  to  have  seen  more  examples  taken 
from  their  own  nobiles.  Further,  I  would  say 
that  it  would  be  an  addition  to  the  general  useful- 
ness of  the  book  (particularly  when  used  as  a  work 
of  reference)  if,  instead  of  the  pagination  in  the 
centre  of  each  page,  the  title  of  the  chapter  was 
repeated.  As  it  is,  even  when  you  know  the 
book,  it  makes  too  frequent  a  reference  to  the 
index  necessary,  and  this  (especially  when  the 
index  is  contained  in  one  of  the  two  volumes  only, 
as  it  is  here)  means  a  certain  waste  of  time. 

I  make  these  remarks,  however,  with  some  diffi- 
dence, as  I  have  not  had  the  opportunity  as  yet 
of  making  more  than  a  very  cursory  perusal  of  this 
important  work. 

1.  Edward  III. — Lion*  and  eagle,  1,  2,  4.    Lion 
and  falcon,  2,  5,  6.     COL.  PITCHER  (3)  states  that 
Edward  III.  and  all  previous  sovereigns  bore  their 
arms  without  supporters.   All  the  other  authorities, 
however,  take  this  sovereign  as  being  the  first  to 
use  them.     Dr.  Woodward  states  (vol.  ii.  p.  324) 
that  "  the  early  ones  are  doubtful,  and  do  not 
appear  on  the  great  seals." 

2.  Richard  II.— Two  white  harts,  2,5,6  (?).  Lion 
and  hart,  2,  4.     Two  antelopes,  2.     Two  angels, 
3,  6.    White  hart  and  white  falcon,  6.    COL.  HAR* 
COURT  (1)  gives  no  supporters  for  this  sovereign. 

*  Where  no  othei1  tincture  of  the  lion  is  specified  in 
this  list  it  may  be  taken  to  be  the  golden  liou  of  England. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '9?. 


3.  Henry  IV. — White  antelope  and  white  swan, 
1,  4.     Swan  and  antelope,  3.     Lion  and  antelope, 

5.  Swan,  5.     Lion  and  white  antelope  (of  Bohun), 

6.  Dr.  Woodward  (6)  also  states  that  before  hia 
accession  Henry  IV.  used  two  swans  ;  whilst  MR. 
BLAIR  (2)  says  that  the  authority  as  to  his  sup- 
porters is  very  doubtful. 

4.  Henry  V. — Lion  and  antelope,  1,  2  (?),  4,  5. 
Crowned  lion  and  antelope,  3,  6. 

5.  Henry  VI. — Lion  and  antelope,  1,  2,  6.    Two 
white  antelopes,  2,  3,  5,  6.     Antelope  and  leopard, 
4.     Lion  and  panther  or  antelope,  5.     Lion  and 
tiger  or  panther  (of  Beaufort),  6. 

6.  Edward  IV.— Lion  and  black  bull  (of  Clare), 
1,   2,  3,  6,   6.     Bull  and  lion,  2,  4.     Lion  and 
white  hart,  2,  4,  5  (?).  Two  white  lions  (of  March), 
4,  5,  6. 

7.  Edward  V. — A  yellow  and  a  white  lion,  1. 
Lion  and  white  hind,  2,  4,  5.     Lion  and  cow  or 
doe,  3.     White  lion  and  white  hind,  6. 

8.  Eichard  III. — Yellow  lion  and  white  boar,* 
1,  2,  4,  5,  6.     Two  white  boars,  2,  3,  5,  6. 

9.  Henry  VII.— Lion  and  red  dragon,  1,  5,  6. 
Two  white  greyhounds,  2, 5,  6.     Dragon  and  grey- 
hound, 2,  3,  4,  5.    Dr.  Woodward  (6)  also  gives 
"the  red  dragon  of  Wales.     A  white  greyhound 
(Neville  or  Lancaster),"  as  if  borne  as  single  sup- 
porters,   but    probably  there  is    a  typographical 
error,  and  they  are  intended  to  represent  the  dexter 
and  sinister  supporters,  as  in  the  above  instances. 
FATHER  BLAIR  states  that  he  has  "  never  seen  a 
lion." 

10.  Henry  VIII. — Lion  and  greyhound,  1,  2,  4. 
Dragon  and  greyhound,  2,  6.     Lion  and  dragon, 
3,  4,  6.    Two  white  greyhounds,  6.    Antelope  and 
stag,  6.     Mr.  Aveling  (5)  also  gives  "  a  lion  or  and 
a  dragon  gules,"  and  then  adds,  somewhat  loosely, 
"  and  sometimes  a  bull,  a  greyhound,  or  a  cock, 
all  argent."    I  presume  he  means,  in  each  case,  as 
a  sinister  supporter  to  the  lion  of  England. 

11.  Edward  VI. — Lion   and  dragon,  2,   5,   6. 
Crowned  lion  and  dragon,  3,  4.     Lion  and  grey- 
hound, 6.   COL.  HARCOURT  (1)  gives  no  supporters 
for  this  sovereign. 

12.  Mary. — Lion  and  greyhound,   1,  2,  5,  6. 
Lion  and  dragon,  2,  5,  6.    Eagle  and  crowned  lion, 
3.     MR.  COLEMAN  (4)  states  that  Mary  bore  the 
same  supporters  as  Edward  VI.  (but  does  not  state 
which),  but  on  her  marriage  with  Philip  of  Spain 

*  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix.  267,  331,  358,  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  white  boar  used  as  a  badge  by  Richard  III. 
Surely  MB.  CASS  must  be  mistaken  when  he  gays  (p.  331) 
that  Richard  III.  adopted  this  badge  in  right  of  hia  wife 
Anne  Neville,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and 
cites  Burke's  '  General  Armory  '  for  the  statement  that 
"the  device  of  Richard's  queen  was  a  white  boar,  chained 
and  muzzled  gold,  an  ancient  cognizance  of  the  house  of 
Warwick."  Should  not  this  read  bear,  instead  of  "  boar ' 
Tbe  bear  and  ragged  staff  was  the  well-known  device  of 
Earls  of  Warwick. 


placed  an  eagle  on  the  dexter  and  removed  the  lion 
bo  the  sinister  side. 

13.  Elizabeth. — Lion  and  greyhound,  1,  2,  5,  6. 
Lion  and  dragon,  2, 5,  6.  Crowned  lion  and  dragon, 
3,  4.     Dragon  and  greyhound,  6.     Antelope  and 
stag,  6. 

14.  James  I. — All  the  authorities  agree  in  accord- 
ing to  this  sovereign,  on  his  ascending  the  English 
throne  in  1603,  the  lion  of  England  and  the  silver 
unicorn  of  Scotland,  which  supporters  have  been 
continued  to  the   present  day.     Dr.   Woodward, 
however,   states  (p.  326)  that  instances  of  other 
supporters  are  to  be  met  with,  and  gives  examples 
from  the  Exchequer  and  other  seals. 

Dr.  Woodward's  book  is  not  only  of  considerable 
value  in  thus  furnishing  a  trustworthy  list  of  Eng- 
lish royal  supporters,  but,  as  might  be  expected 
from  the  title,  deals  largely  with  foreign  ones.* 

With  his  assistance,  I  think,  COL.  HARCOCRT 
may  be  able  to  solve  most  of  the  questions  he  has 
submitted,  and  will  find  that  he  is  not  correct 
when  he  says  (at  the  earlier  reference)  that  "the 
kings  of  France  and  Spain  apparently  had  no  sup- 
porters." 

According  to  our  latest  authority,  the  supporters 
of  the  royal  arms  in  France  in  modern  times  were 
two  angels  habited  in  albs,  over  which  are  dalmatics 
charged  with  the  royal  arms,  andf  holding  banners 
of  the  same  ;  and  he  gives  a  list  of  the  French  royal 
supporters  as  borne  by  the  earlier  sovereigns,  which 
vary  as  much  as  those  of  our  own  royal  houses,  but 
states  that  these  were  not  borne  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  angels,  which  were  common  to  all  the  kings 
after  Charles  VII. — indeed,  Louis  XIV.  and  his  suc- 
cessors used  no  others.  This  latter  fact  curiously 
coincides  with  the  modern  practice  in  respect 
of  English  royal  supporters,  where  there  has  been 
practically  no  change  since  the  union  of  the  Eng- 
lish and  Scottish  crowns  on  the  accession  of  James  I. 
in  1603.  Dr.  Woodward  is  careful  to  add  that  the 
use  of  angel  supporters  was  not,  as  is  sometimes 
asserted,  a  prerogative  of  the  royal  house  in  France, 
and  he  instances  several  French  families  who  use 
them. 

Apropos  of  angel  supporters,  I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  ring  of  antique  workmanship  and  some- 
what ecclesiastical  in  style  (which  I  obtained  in 
Oxford  nearly  thirty  years  ago),  upon  which  is 
shown  a  long  sharp- pointed  plain  shield,  supported 
by  two  angels,  the  dexter  holding  what  may  be  a 
mallet,  and  the  sinister  what  looks  something  like 
a  boxing-glove.  I  cannot  say  for  certain  of  what 
metal  it  is  composed,  but  it  is  a  hard  white  one, 
heavier,  I  think,  than  silver,  and  has  been  gilded 
over.  Can  it  be  an  old  memorial  emblem  ?  I 
shall  be  glad  of  any  information  enabling  me  to 
trace  the  origin  or  purport  of  this  ring. 

I  gather,  moreover,  from  the  above  authority 

*  See  hia  chapter  on  "Supporters,"  vol.  ii.  pp.  271-98, 


S.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


that  the  use  of  supporters  also  obtained  in  early 
days  in  Spain,  Italy,  and  Germany,  both  by  royalty 
and  by  untitled  gentlemen,  though  the  use  of  sup- 
porters by  these  latter  is  not  nearly  so  restricted  as 
with  us.  It  is  well  known,  however,  that  there  are 
not  infrequent  instances  amongst  the  untitled 
gentry  of  England  of  a  right  to  supporters  derived 
by  prescription  or  by  special  grant,  though  nowadays 
it  is  but  seldom,  I  imagine,  that  a  right  to  use  sup- 
porters would  be  granted  to  any  one  of  a  degree 
lower  than  a  peer  holding  a  courtesy  title,  or,  may 
be,  members  of  the  higher  grades  of  our  principal 
orders. 
Dr.  Woodward  states  (p.  285)  : — 

"In  Spain  the  infrequency  of  the  use  of  supporters 
by  the  high  nobility  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  regulations  of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  per- 
mitted no  supporters,  and  only  one  crested  helm  to  a  shield 
surrounded  by  the  collar  of  the  Order.  In  Italy  the  use 
of  supporters  was  very  infrequent  in  late  mediaeval  times, 
and  is  still  very  far  from  general.  In  Germany  their  use 
is  somewhat  more  in  accordance  with  our  own,  but  the 
fashion  of  placing  the  arms  of  princes  and  counts  of  the 
empire  on  the  breast  of  an  eagle  displayed  is  still  not 
unfrequently  seen." 

Again,  at  p.  275  : — 

"r"  Probably  that  which  contributed  most  to  the  general 
adoption  of  a  single  supporter  was  the  use  by  the  German 
Emperor  of  the  eagle  displayed,  bearing  on  its  breast  hig 
personal  arms,  a  fashion  early  adopted  by  his  kinsmen  and 
feudatories." 

F»  This  fashion  exists  at  the  present  day  too,  for 
the  national  arms  of  the  German  Empire  are  still 
borne  on  the  breast  of  the  Imperial  eagle  displayed 
as  a  single  supporter. 

I  think  the  above  will  satisfy  COL.  HARCOURT 
as  to  his  query  whether  supporters  were  used  by 
the  Emperors  of  Germany  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  arms  of  the  United  States  of  America  affords 
another  modern  instance  in  point  of  a  single  sup- 
porter, where  the  shield  is  borne  on  the  breast 
of  the  American  eagle  displayed. 

With  reference  to  COL.  HARCOURT'S  final  ques- 
tion, I  should  say  that  there  can  be  no  precedent 
or  authority  for  the  Scottish  unicorn  appearing  as 
the  dexter  supporter  to  the  royal  arms,  either  in 

Scotland  or  elsewhere.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji.  

SECRETARY  THURLOE. 

The  following  account  of  the  death  of  John 
Thurloe,  Cromwell's  Secretary  of  State,  is  from 
the  papers  of  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  amongst  the 
Carte  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  vol.  Ixxx. 
p.  782.  It  is  endorsed  in  Lord  Wharton's  hand, 
"  Extract  of  a  letter  writt  of  the  circumstances  of 
the  death  of  Mr.  Thurlow  ;  and  the  last  words  I 
heard  him  speak."  The  Col.  Jones  referred  to  was 
probably  Thurloe's  old  colleague  Philip  Jones. 

"  Feb.  21, 1667.— My  worthy  ffreind  Mr.  Thurlow  died 
about  four  a  clocke  in  the  afternoone ;  he  was  in  a  good 
moderate  state  of  health  to  all  apprehensions.  That 


morning  hee  had  taken  a  gentle  lenitive,  which  wrought 
accordingly  with  him.  About  3  a  clocke  hee  dined  with 
his  ordinary  appetite  (Collonell  Jones  sitteing  by  him). 
After  hee  had  eaten  his  Physick  gave  him  occasion  to 
desire  the  Coll:  to  stepp  into  his  Clossett,  and  the 
occasion  being  over  hee  desired  the  Coll  to  come  in 
againe,  and  walking  with  him  towards  the  window  the 
Coll.  observed  him  to  reele,  as  if  hee  were  ready  to  fall, 
and  hee  catch't  hold  of  him  to  support  him,  but  hee 
never  spoke  word  but  immediately  died.  Now  that  I 
have  given  this  accompt  of  that  excellent  person,  which 
I  know  will  affect  you,  lett  mee  adde  the  very  last  words 
which  ever  I  heard  him  speake,  which  are  to  mee  matter 
of  great  comfort  when  I  consider  that  by  the  rules  of 
Charrity  I  have  warrant  to  judge  that  hee  was  in  a  fitt 
frame  of  heart  for  death.  The  day  seven-night  before 
hee  dyed  hee  gave  mee  and  a  Doctor  of  Physicke  in  the 
company  a  large  account  of  the  great  fitt  of  the  stone 
hee  had  about  a  moneth  agoe,  and  of  the  exquisite  paine 
hee  then  had,  and  how  it  was  drawne  from  him  after  50 
houres  stoppage  of  his  water,  in  which  fitt  hee  had  the 
sentence  of  death  in  him  selfe,  and  freinds  &  physitiaus 
about  him  were  of  the  same  opinion.  The  Doctor  being 
gone  wee  had  some  further  discourse,  and  most  abouc 
the  things  of  God  &  his  people,  when  wee  were  about  to 
part  I  told  him  where  I  meant  to  be  on  the  next  Lord's 
Day,  and  asked  him  if  hee  would  be  there  ;  I,  saith  hee 
willingly,  except  such  a  one  preach  and  break  bread,  and 
then,  said  hee,  I  intend  to  bee  with  him,  for  hee  presseth 
hard  after  nearer  communion  with  God  &  helps  others 
much  therein;  and  at  our  very  parteing  the  last  words 
hee  said  to  mee  were  to  this  effect,  '  I  would  not  for  any- 
thing have  been  without  this  late  providence.  I  know  the 
worst  of  death,  &  it  is  nothing  for  mee  to  die.'  " 

0.  H.  FIRTH. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 
NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6t»  s.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7*  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  ; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402  ;  x.  102 ;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 
102  ;  8«>  S.  i.  162,  348,  509 ;  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522 ; 
iii.  183;  iv.  384;  v.82,  284,  504;  vi.  142,  383;  vii.  102; 
viii.  63,  203,  443 ;  ix.  263;  x.  110,  210.) 

Vol.  XLVIII. 

P.  1  a.  For  "  bought  by  "  read  intended  for. 

P.  15.  James  Eennell.  See  Mat  hi  as,  'P.  of 
L.,'  p.  360. 

P.  30  b.  For  "  Moysey  "  read  Moyser. 

P.  40.  Bp.  Edw.  Reynolds.  On  his  'Passions 
and  Faculties  of  the  Soul,'  am.  4to.,  Lond,,  1640, 
see  Oldham,  *  Boileau,'  viii. ;  he  wrote  an  epistle 
for  W.  Bailee's  '  Predestination/  1656,  and  pref. 
for  Hibbert's  'Body  of  Divinity,'  1662;  his 
funeral  sermon  in  Norwich  Cathedral,  by  B.  Bively, 
4to.,  1677.  For  "Bramston"?  Braunston. 

Pp.  41-2.  Frederic  Reynolds.  See  Mathias, 
1  P.  of  L.,'  p.  79  ;  Gifford,  '  Baviad  and  Maeviad.' 

P.  42.  F.  M.  Reynolds.  On  his  '  Miserrimus  ' 
see  '  N.-&  Q.,'  5"1  S.  xi.;  xii.  291. 

Pp.  53-67.  Sir  J.  Reynolds.  See  Mafchias,  *  P.  of 
L.,'  p.  237  ;  Cowper>s  '  Task '  ("  Sofa  "). 

Pp.  108-110.  Chr.  Rich.  See  Curll's  4  Miscel- 
lanea/ 1727,  i.  18. 

P.  122  b.  For  "  Carey"  read  Gary. 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«s.xi.jAH.8o,w. 


P.  132  b.  line  17.  Correct  press. 

P.  143.  Richard  I.     On  his  heart  see '  N,  &  Q., 

4  s,  vii. 

P.  151  a.  "  As  good  or  a  better  position  than"  ? 

P.  173  b.   "NunBurnham."    Nunburnholme. 

P.  229.  John  Richardson,  Quaker.  See  Wight, 
« Quakers  in  Ireland,'  1751 ;  '  Collection  of  Testi- 
monies,'  1760,  pp.  143-5;  Ross,  Yorkshire 
Wolds';  Budge,  'Thomas  Elwood,  and  other 
Worthies.' 

P.  235  a.  For  "  Ingold wells  "  read  Ingoldmells. 

P.  238.  Jonathan  Richardson.  See  Gray,  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  236. 

P.  240 b.  "From  a  seedling he  planted  a 

cedar  "? 

Pp.  251-2.  Dr.  William  Richardson,  Master  of 
Emmanuel  Coll.,  Camb.,  preached  before  the 
House  of  Commons,  at  St.  Margaret's,  30  Jan., 
1764,  on  St.  Matt.  xxii.  21,  printed  Lond.,  4to., 
1764. 

P.  258.  Legh  Richmond.  One  of  his  daughters 
was  the  mother  of  Sir  James  Marshall  (q.v.),  who 
joined  the  Church  of  Rome.  His  exposure  of 
Anne  Moore  of  Tutbury  (q.v.),  1813,  see  Simms, 
'  Bibl.  Staff.' ;  see  also  '  Three  Days  at  Turvey,  by 
a  Clergyman's  Son,'  South  Shields,  1848  ;  '  Life  of 
W.  Wilberforce ' ;  '  Life  of  J.  Pratt,'  p.  88  ;  '  Life 
of  Tho.  Jones,'  pp.  136,  344;  Olphar  Hamst, 
«  Fict.  Names,'  pp.  212-3. 

P.  277.  John  Rider.  A  notice  of  him  in  the 
preface  to  Ains worth's  'Latin  Dictionary.' 

Pp.  283-4.  Humphrey  Ridley.  See  Garth, 
'  Dispensary,'  canto  v. 

P.  289.  Bp.  Ridley.  See  Ascham's  '  Letters  '  ; 
Wordsworth,  '  Eccl.  Biog.' 

Pp.  302-4.  Richard  Rigby.  His  letters  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  vii. 

P.  307.  Tho.  Riley,  actor.   Randolph's  '  Poems,' 
1668,  pp.  343,  348.     Not  mentioned. 
Pp.  328-9.  Ritson.     See  Mathias,  '  P.  of  L.,' 

p.  100. 

P.  337.  Rivington.    Mathias, '  P.  of  L.,'  p.  181. 

P.  362.  Robert  of  Newminster.  See  'New- 
minster  Chartulary,'  Surtees  Soc. 

P.  375  a.  Line  6  from  foot,  "To  which  they 
turned  over."  To  what,  and  how  ? 

P.  378  b.  "  Cannon  Liddon." 

P.  388  b,  line  8.  For  "  certified"  read  issued  or 
granted. 

P.  398  a,  line  13  from  foot.  A  man  who  was  not 
born  till  1806  could  not  marry  the  granddaughter 
of  a  man  who  died  in  1690. 

P.  398  b.  "  Ryle,"  ?  Kyloe. 

P.  433.  Robin  of  Redesdale.  See  '  N.  &  Q./ 
8*  S.  viii.  W.  C.  B. 

SIR  FRANC  VAN  HALEN,  K.G.— Readers  of 
Froissart  (tomes  ii.  and  iii.)  are  acquainted  with 
the  exploits  of  Sir  Franc  de  Halle  or  van  Hale, 
a  foreign  soldier  much  employed  and  honoured  by 


King  Edward   III.      It  is  known  that  he  was 
appointed  by  the  king  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter  soon  after  its  foundation,  being  thirty- 
fourth  on  the  roll  ;  Beltz,  in  his  history  of  the 
Order  (pp.  122-127),  can  give  little  information 
concerning   him.     So   little,    indeed,  was  known 
about  him  in  the  sixteenth  century  that  he  was 
appropriated  as  an  ancestor  by  the  compiler  of  the 
pedigree  of  the  family  of  Hall,  of  Northall,  in 
Shropshire  ('Visitation  of  Shropshire,'  Harl.  Soc., 
vol.  i.  p.  245).     As  Edward  Hall,  the  chronicler, 
was  a  member  of  this  family,  and  all  the  more  as 
his  name  appears  in  this  pedigree,  we  have  some 
reason  to  suspect  that  he  unscrupulously  "annexed" 
the  hero,  about  whom   he  clearly  knew  nothing 
more  than  Froissart  told  him.      Confusing  the 
Flemish  van  with  the  German  von,  he  supplied 
the   knight  with   a   father,  Albert,  Archduke   of 
Austria  and  King  of  the  Romans.  Then,  to  fit  him 
for  his  position  in  the  pedigree,  he  bestowed  on  him 
a  wife  and  children — nay,  children's  children  for 
four  generations— till  the  chain  was  hooked  on  to 
his  own  great-grandfather,  David  Hall,  of  Northall. 
Vincent  passed  the  pedigree  without  due  investiga- 
tion. One  thing  still  remained  to  be  done.  Perhaps 
the  knight's  armorial  bearings  had   never  been 
affixed  to  his  stall  at  St.  George's,  Windsor  ;  cer- 
tainly they  could  not  have  been  there  when  this 
bogus  pedigree  was  fabricated,  for  a  coat  of  arms 
was  also  invented  and  put  up  on  the  knight's  stall 
— Gu.,   a  wyvern,   wings    elevated,  crowned   or, 
pendent  from  the  neck  an  escocheon  of  the  field, 
thereon  an  eagle  displayed  with  two  heads  argent, 
all  within  a  bordure  azure,  charged  with  six  lioncels 
rampant  and  as  many  fleurs-de-lis  alternately  of 
the  second— just  such  a  coat  as  at  that  time  would 
have  been  invented  and  received  without  suspicion, 
and  there  the  spurious  thing  remains  to  this  day. 
Modern  research  has,  however,  exposed  the  fictitious 
nature  of  the  pedigree  foisted  on  the  College  of 
Arms.     It  has  also  thrown  a  good  deal  of  light  on 
the  true  history  of  Sir.  Franc  van  Halen.     The 
principal  authorities  made  use  of  in  this  note  are 
the  archives  of  the  city  of  Malines  and  Ghent, 
'Het  klooster  Teu  Walle  en  de  Abdij  van  den 
Groenen  Briel,'  by  V.  van  den  Haeghen,  and  State 
Papers  in  the  Record  Office,  London. 

John  de  Mirabello,  dit  van  Halen,  was  by 
descent  a  Lombard.  He  was  Receiver-General  of 
Brabant  and  Sire  de  Perwes.  He  died  immensely 
rich  in  1333.  He  had  several  children.  The  eldest 
was  Sir  Simon,  who  at  his  death  in  1346  was 
Ruward  or  Governor  of  Brabant.  He  left  no  male 
issue.  The  second  son  was  Sir  Franc,  who  for 
many  years  was  in  the  service  of  Edward  III., 
besides  holding  the  position  of  a  powerful 
nobleman  in  Brabant ;  his  name  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  Brabant  chronicles  and  histories  ; 
he  had  three  wives  (neither,  of  course,  being 
the  mythical  lady  given  in  the  Northall  pedigree), 


S.  XI.  JAK.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


and  he  bad  several  sons  (not  one  of  whom  bore 
the  names  of  the  two  sons  attributed  to  him  by 
Vincent).  His  descendants  still  exist,  and  can  be 
traced.  Besides  being  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  he 
was  also  created  a  knight  banneret.  He  died  in 
1375,  and  was  honoured  by  the  city  of  Malines 
with  a  public  funeral,  while  a  fine  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  at  the  expense  of  the 
city.  The  remains  of  this  are  still  to  be 
seen  in  Malines  Cathedral ;  it  is,  however, 
unfortunately,  much  mutilated,  and  all  traces 
of  armorial  bearings  have  disappeared.  From 
the  archives  of  the  city  of  Malines  it  can  be 
proved  that  his  son  Sir  Andrew  bore  Gu,  a  lion 
rampant  or,  armed,  langued,  and  crowned  az.  But 
quite  lately  there  has  been  found  in  the  Record 
Office,  London,  Sir  Franc's  own  seal  of  arms 
appended  to  a  receipt  for  money  paid  for  military 
service  rendered  to  Edward  III.,  and  dated  1348. 
The  arms  are  the  same  as  those  of  his  son,  with  a 
label  of  three  points,  showing  that  he  derived 
them  from  his  father,  Sir  John.  The  legend  is 
s .  FRANCONIS  .  BE  .  MiRABELLo.  The  name 
Mirabello  gradually  fell  out  of  use,  and  Halen,  a 
fief,  either  brought  into  the  family  by  marriage  or 
purchased  in  the  thirteenth  century,  became  the 
usual  family  name.  One  branch,  descended  from 
Sir  Franc  and  holding  a  high  position  in  Antwerp 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  continued  to  use  both 
names.  Surely  now  the  true  arms  are  known 
and  authenticated,  steps  should  be  taken  to  place 
them  on  Sir  Franc  van  Halen's  stall  and  to 
remove  the  fictitious  plate.  It  is  a  matter  for  the 
Garter  King  to  consider.  It  may  be  well  to  note 
that,  while  Halen  is  the  correct  name,  Hale  and 
Halle  were  often  used,  possibly  owing  to  the  fact 
that  in  Flemish  the  final  n  is  not  sounded  at  all, 
or  very  slightly.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

THE  USE  OP  HOLY  WATER  IN  THE  ANGLICAN 
CHURCH. — The  ceremony  known  in  the  Catholic 
Church  as  "the  Asperges,"  or  the  sprinkling  of 
the  congregation  with  holy  water  before  the  High 
Mass,  has  recently  been  introduced  at  St.  Alban's, 

(Holborn,  London  (27  Sept.,  1896).  As  I  believe 
this  is  the  only  instance,  so  far,  of  the  revival  of 
this  ancient  pre- Reformation  ceremony  in  any 
Anglican  church,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  note  it 
in  the  pages  of  <  1ST.  &  Q.'  The  ceremony  at  St. 
Alban's  Church  is  identical  with  that  at  the  Pro 
Cathedral  and  at  every  other  Catholic  church 
where  High  Mass  is  celebrated. 

FREDZ.  T.  HIBGAME. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  TUNSTALL,  D.D. — James 
Tunstall,  son  of  James  Tunstall,  attorney,  of 
Richmondshire,  was  born  in  Richmond,  Yorkshire, 
and  bred  at  Slaidburn,  under  Mr.  Bradbury,  until 
his  admission,  29  June,  1724  (then  aged  past  six- 
teen), as  sizar  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
He  graduated  B,A.  1727,  a.nd  proceeded  M.A. 


1731,  B.D.  1738,  and  D.D.  1744.  Dr.  Tunstall 
was  fellow  and  tutor  of  his  college,  Public  Orator 
at  Cambridge  1741,  chaplain  to  Archbishop  Potter, 
Treasurer  and  Canon  Residentiary  of  St.  David's, 
and  Vicar  of  Rochdale,  Lancashire,  1757.  His 
writings  are  distinguished  for  great  learning  and 
critical  acumen.  His  death  is  thus  recorded  in 
the  London  Chronicle,  Tuesday,  30  March,  to  Thurs- 
day, 1  April,  1762,  p.  306  :  "  On  Sunday  died,  at 
his  brother's  house  in  Mark-Lane,  the  Rev.  James 
Tunstall,  D.D.  He  lately  came  to  town  from 
Leicestershire  to  visit  his  brother."  Nichols 
('Lit.  Anec.,'  1812,  ii.  167  note),  Chalmers, 
Darling,  and  the  rest  of  Dr.  Tunstall's  biographers 
are  in  error  regarding  the  dates  of  his  birth  and 
death.  He  was  not  born  "about  the  year  1710," 
nor  did  he  die  "in  1772."  In  view  of  the 
statement  appearing  in  Whitaker's  '  History  of 
Whalley,'  ii.  429  note,  that  the  place  of  Dr.  Tun- 
stall's  interment  has  never  been  discovered,  it  may 
be  noted  that  an  entry  in  the  parish  register  of 
St.  Peter,  Cornhill,  London,  records  his  burial  in 
the  chancel  of  that  church,  under  date  2  April, 
1762.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

CIRCUMLOCUTION.  —I  noted  down  the  following 
fine  periphrasis  for  "I  don't  know,"  spoken  recently 
by  an  official  witness  in  answering  a  question 
before  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons:  "The  honourable  member  is  direct- 
ing inquiry  into  matters  as  to  which  personal 
cognizance  on  my  part  is  a  matter  of  impossibility." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

PROVINCIAL  PRONUNCIATION.  —  I  am  not  a 
philologist,  but  I  have  often  wondered  whether 
any  value  attaches  to  local  pronunciation  for  deter- 
mining the  derivation  of  words  or  their  phonetic 
worth  in  Middle  English.  The  West  Yorkshire 
dialect  presents  some  peculiarities  which  may  be 
of  interest.  Take,  for  instance,  six  words  in  which 
a  long  i  is  the  dominant  sound — night,  right, 
might,  lie  (down),  find,  sky.  These  are  repre- 
sented in  the  West  Riding  by  six  different  sounds, 
becoming  respectively  neet,  rate,  mud  (u  sounded 
a<?  oo  in  hood),  lig,finnd  (to  rhyme  with  s&wn'd),and 
skah.  Mud  is,  I  believe,  wholly  irregular,  as  also 
lig  (though  we  say  jlig  for  fledge),  the  form  rate 
(which  sometimes  becomes  red),  is  not  very 
common,  tliough  we  say  fate  for  fight  (past  par- 
ticiple fuffen),  and  'ay  for  high.  The  rule  seems 
to  be  that  a  long  i  is  represented  by  a  short  one, 
as  in  find,  grind,  blind,  or  ee,  as  in  night,  lie  (fib), 
fly,  die,  &c.,  or  it  is  broadened  out  into  ah,  as  in 
mind,  kind,  tight,  &c.  The  pronunciation  seems 
to  have  altered  very  little  since  the  Towneley 
Mysteries'  were  written  in  this  neighbourhood 
same  four  or  five  hundred  years  ago,  although  many 
words  have  fallen  into  disuse  since  that  time.  I 
believe  that  the  works  of  Richard  Rolle,  written 
before  1349  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  xi.  JAN.  30,  '97. 


would  be  much  more  easily  understood  by  general 
readers  than  a  story  written  in  the  West  York- 
shire dialect  of  to-day.  E.  8.  A. 

"  GAMBLE  "="  BET.  "—The  other  day  I  heard 
a  costermonger  say  to  a  cab-driver,  u  I  Ml  get  up 
this  hill,  I '11  gamble."    The  road  which  he  pro 
posed  to  go  up  was  steep  and  covered  with  snow 
and  ice.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

POEM  BY  MARY,  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS.  —  The 
question  was  asked  some  time  ago,  and  I  think 
has  received  no  answer,  where  Queen  Mary's  verses 
on  the  death  of  her  first  husband  are  to  be  found. 
They  are  printed  in  Brantome's  '  Dames  Illustres 
—  Discours  III.,'  in  '  Me*moires  Historiquea,' 
Ixiii.  p.  257.  They  are  given  also,  with  an  English 
translation  by  M.  P.  Andrews,  in  the  '  Annual 
Register/  1789,  p.  158. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PIE  CORNER.  (See  3rd  S.  viii.  292.)— At  this 
reference  a  correspondent  suggests  that  this  name 
may  possibly  be  derived  from  the  French  term 
pied  cornier,  which  he  states  was  used  in  our  old 
forest  nomenclature  for  a  boundary  tree.  As  this 
suggestion  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
recent  writers  on  London,  I  venture  to  draw  atten- 
tion to  it  as  affording  a  reasonable  explanation  of 
the  name.  Perhaps  some  correspondent  may  be 
able  to  corroborate  the  statement  that  the  term  is 
used  in  English  works  on  forestry.  On  referring 
to  Littre,  s.v.,  I  find  that  as  a  "  terme  d'eaux  et 
forets"  pied  cornier  signifies  "1'arbre  qu'on  laisse 
a  1'extremite  d'un  heritage,  d'un  arpentage,  pour 
servir  de  marque."  We  know  that  the  campus 
planus  of  Smithfield  was  overgrown  with  elms  in 
early  days,  and  it  may  well  have  been  that  the 
furthermost  of  these,  which  marked  the  boundary 
of  the  field,  may  have  been  known  as  the  pied 
cornier.  French  expressions  were  in  not  uncommon 
use  in  London  in  early  times  :  Leaden  Hall,  for 
instance,  was  known  as  the  Salle  de  Plomb,  and 
the  Carfukes,  which  marked  the  parting  of  the  four 
ways,  was  identical  with  the  French  carrefour. 
Perhaps  some  early  quotation  for  the  term  pied 
cornier  may  be  found,  though  I  have  failed  to  dis- 
cover it  in  Riley's  ( Memorials  of  London '  or  in 
Dr.  Sharpe's  *  Calendar  of  Husting  Wills.' 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

RELICS  OF  THE  MARQUIS  OF  MONTROSE. — 
Perhaps  the  following  interesting  information 
deserves  preservation  in  *  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"  At  the  first  meeting  for  the  present  winter  session 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  held  in  Edin- 
burgh, one  of  the  papers  read  waa  a  notice  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Morkill,  M.A.,  of  a  human  hand  and  forearm  pierced 
•with  nail-holes,  and  a  baaket-hilted  sword,  formerly 
preserved  in  the  family  of  Graham  of  Woodhall,  York- 
shire, and  considered  as  relics  of  the  famous  Marquis  of 
Montrose.  The  sword  bears  on  both  sides  of  the  blade, 


immediately  below  the  hilt,  the  quartered  coat  of  arms 
of  Montrose  and  the  date  1570  damascened  in  gold. 
The  arm  is  in  a  mummified  condition,  and  has  evidently 
never  been  interred.  A  hole  through  the  centre  of  the 
hand,  and  a  second  through  the  fleshy  part  of  the  arm 
near  the  elbow,  are  suggestive  of  the  limb  having  been 
affixed  to  aome  gate  or  post,  as  it  was  customary  to  thus 
expose  the  severed  limbs  of  those  executed  for  high 
treason.  It  ia  known  that  the  arms  of  Montrose  were 
affixed  to  the  ports  of  Dundee  and  Aberdeen,  and  it  is 
on  record  that  during  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth 
all  limbs  thus  affixed  in  different  places  in  Scotland 
were  taken  down  by  the  English  or  with  their  permis- 
sion. This  is  confirmed  by  the  records  of  Aberdeen  as 
regards  one  of  the  arms  of  Montrose,  which  was  taken 
down  and  interred  in  Lord  Huntly's  vault  till  1661,  when 
it  was  disinterred  and  sent  to  Edinburgh  to  be  reunited 
to  the  other  members  for  the  public  funeral  which  was 
accorded  '  the  murdered  Marquis  '  after  the  Restora- 
tion. There  is,  however,  no  record  of  the  arm  that  had 
been  exposed  at  Dundee,  and  a  possible  explanation  of 
the  presence  of  an  arm  of  the  Marquis  in  Yorkshire  is 
suggested  by  the  fact  that  a  Cromwellian  officer  of  the 
name  of  Pickering  was  settled  there,  and  that  the  arm 
is  traced  to  the  possession  of  a  Dr.  Pickering  in  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  or  within  a  few  years  of 
the  death  of  the  officer  referred  to,  The  arm  has  been 
submitted  to  Sir  William  Turner,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  who  testified  that  the 
hand  is  not  that  of  a  big  man,  or  one  accustomed  to 
manual  labour,  and  that  there  is  nothing  in  its  appear- 
ance irreconcilable  with  the  view  that  it  may  be  the 
arm  of  the  Marquis  of  Montrose." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Ckpham,  S.W. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  A  SLANG  PHRASE. — We  some- 
times say  in  joke,  not  unfreqnently  with  a  flavour 
of  irony,  "  He  must  have  got  up  very  early  in  the 
morning  to  have  known  that."  Very  likely  the 
phrase  has  a  long  pedigree  of  distinguished  ancestors 
through  many  generations,  but  I  have  never  till 
to-day  met  with  it  or  its  like  in  literature,  and  I 
think  it  may  be  worth  while  to  give  a  niche  in 
*  N.  &  Q.'  to  a  very  early  ancestor. 

Guillaume  de  Guileville,  in  his  '  Pe"lerinage  de 
Jesu  Christ,'  circa  1350,  apostrophizes  the  woman 
who  cried,  "  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee, 
and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked "  (Luke 

xi.  27). 

Hee  femme  estrange,  qui  es  tu  1 
Comment  et  a  quoy  congnois  tu 
La  mere  de  ce  pelerin? 
De  bonne  heure  tes  au  matin 
Huy  leuee,  quant  le  cognois 
Au  parlement  et  a  la  voix. 

ALDENHAM. 

JAMES  I.  AND  His  "  ONE  DARLING  PLEASURE." 
— At  the  Michaelmas  Term,  22  Jac., 

"Two  Men  came  Ore  Tenus  into  the  Star-Chamber, 
for  stealing  of  the  King's  Deer,  and  were  fined  an  100J. 
apiece,  and  three  years  Imprisonment,  unless  it  would 
please  the  King  to  release  them  sooner,  and  before  they 
should  be  released  of  their  Imprisonment  to  be  bound  to 
their  good  Behaviour :  And  it  was  observed  by  the 
Attorney-general  that  the  Offence  was  the  greater,  in 
regard  that  the  King  had  but  one  Darling  Pleasure,  and 
yet  they  would  offend  him  in  that :  And  it  was  said  by 


8"  8.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


some  of  the  Court  that  it  was  a  great  folly  and  madness 
in  the  Defendants  to  hazard  themselves  in  such  a  manner 
for  a  thing  of  so  small  value  as  a  Deer  was.  The  Lord- 
President  said,  that  Mr.  Attorney  was  the  best  Keeper 
the  King  had  of  his  Parks,  in  regard  he  brings  the 
Offenders  into  this  Court  to  be  punished  :  The  Lord 
Keeper  said,  that  the  Defendants  in  such  a  Case  being 
brought  Ore  tenus  are  not  allowed  to  speak  by  their 
Council,  and  yet  these  Men  have  had  their  Council,  but  it 
was  Peter's  Counsellors,  meaning,  their  sorrow  and  Con- 
trition at  the  Bar,  which  much  moved  him  so  that  if  his 
Vote  might  prevail  he  would  set  but  201.  Fine  upon 
them."— Sir  John  Popham's  Reports,  ed.  1682,  p.  152. 

KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  FREE  LANCE."— I  should  be  glad  to  know 
what  is  the  history  of  this  designation,  applied  by 
recent  writers  to  the  condottieri  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  now  often  used  figuratively.  The 
earliest  instance  I  have  is  dated  1855  (Miss  Yonge's 
'  Lances  of  Lynwood ').  The  term  must  be  older 
than  that  date  ;  but  I  doubt  whether  it  goes  very 
far  back.  If  it  is  in  Scott  I  have  failed  to  dis- 
cover it,  though  he  has  "  free  companion  "  in  the 
same  sense.  Is  there  any  approximately  literal 
equivalent  for  "free  lance"  in  any  continental 
language?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

SHARP'S  '  BISHOPRICK  GARLAND.' — Mr.  Thomas 
Wilson  has  a  long  and  interesting  note  on  New- 
castle witches  at  the  end  of  *  The  Oiling  of  Dicky's 
Wig,'  printed  in  '  The  Pitman's  Pay/  published  at 
Gateshead  (1843).  In  this  note  reference  is  made 
to  the  description  of  the  "  Pelton  Brag,"  given  by 
Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp,  in  his  'Bishoprick  Garland.' 
I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  this  book  in  the  cata- 
logue of  the  Bodleian  Library.  Should  any  of  your 
readers  possess  a  copy,  I  should  be  glad  to  hear 
what  Sir  0.  Sharp  has  to  say  about  "  brags,"  i.  «., 
goblins.  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

« 

^  COUNTY  FAMILIES. — What  is  the  oldest  work 
similar  in  character  to  Burke's  '  County  Families ' 
and  Walford's  ?  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

ARMS.— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  is 
acquainted  with  old  French  heraldry  tell  to  what 
family  belong  the  following  arms  ?  A  chevron  erm. 
between  three  dolphins,  the  shield  surmounted  by 
a  French  coronet,  presumably  that  of  a  viscount. 
Crest,  a  dolphin  on  the  top  of  a  spear.  The  above 
are  attached  to  two  old  Leicestershire  wills,  dated 
1677,  and  unfortunately  the  tinctures  are  not 


denoted.  The  family  to  whom  these  armn  be- 
longed were  supposed  to  descend  from  one  of  the 
most  ancient  noble  families  in  France. 

CHEVRON  ERM. 

LEECH  FAMILY. — Will  any  reader  tell  me  if  a 
family  of  the  name  of  Leech,  which  was  living  at 
or  near  Cheltenham,  Gloucester,  previous  to  the 
year  1682,  was  a  branch  of  the  original  Derbyshire 
family  of  the  same  name  settled  at  Chatsworth  ? 
One  Tobias  Leech  left  Cheltenham  in  1682,  and  I 
wish  to  connect  him,  if  possible,  to  the  parent  tree. 

DE  MORO. 

Chichester. 

BEAUMONT  COLLEGE. — Will  you  please  say 
where  Beaumont  College  is  situated,  when  founded, 
and  by  whom  ]  R.  J.  SMITH. 

Montreal. 

CLAUDIUS  DU  CHESNE. — Can  any  reader  give 
particulars  concerning  the  period  of  "  Claudius  du 
Cheane,  Londini,"  an  eminent  clockmaker  ? 

C.  LAZELL. 

MOTTO. — Can  any  reader  give  me  information 
as  to  the  motto  and  arms  of  John  Propert,  the 
Welsh  apothecary,  who  founded  the  Royal  Medical 
College,  Epsom  ?  The  motto  would  appear  to  be 
either  "Dyfalad"  or  "Deo  non  fortuna,"but  there 
is  some  uncertainty  on  the  point,  and  any  trust- 
worthy information  would  be  very  acceptable. 

CECIL  WILLSON. 

Weybridge. 

ORDER  OF  THE  EMERALD  STAR. — In  a  recent 
catalogue  I  noticed  the  following  book  advertised 
for  sale  :  "  The  Green  Book  ;  or,  Register  of  the 
Order  of  the  Emerald  Star  :  a  Collection  of  Inter- 
esting Literary  Articles  by  a  Society  which  included 
the  most  Learned  Men  of  the  Time,"  folio,  circa 
1821.  What  is  known  of  this  learned  society,  and 
whence  the  origin  of  the  name  of  their  order  ? 

A.  C.  W. 

SIR  HENRY  CALVERLEY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  Sir  Henry  Calverley,  of 
Ery holme,  oo.  York,  who  died  in  Paris  in  1683, 
was  on  a  diplomatic  mission  ?  After  his  death,  but 
before  the  death  of  his  daughter  and  heiress,  Mary, 
who  married  Bonnet  Sherard,  son  of  Lord  Sherard, 
the  property  was  in  the  possession  of  Christopher 
Pinckney,  who  lived  at  Eryholme,  married  Dorothy 
Dobson,  and  had  ten  children,  to  one  of  whose 
descendants  Sir  H.  Calverley's  family  Bible  now 
belongs.  Were  the  Pinckneys  related  to  the 
Calverleys ;  or  how  did  this  property  pass  to  them? 

A.  HIPPISLEY  SMITH. 

Langton  Rectory,  Maltou,  Yorka. 

EDMUND    BURKE.— Edmund    Burke  wrote    to 
Barry,  the  artist,  under  date  13  July,  1774,  ' 
have  been  painted  in  my  life  five  times,  twice  in 
little  and  three  times  in  large."    This  was  before 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  XI.  JAN.  30, '97. 


Barry  had  painted  his  portrait.  Can  you  let  me 
know  where  the  authentic  portraits  are  now,  and 
how  often  his  portrait  was  painted  during  his  life  ? 
Also,  where  are  the  manuscripts  of  his  works 
deposited  ?  A.  W.  H. 

EARLY  STEAM  NAVIGATION. — The  following 
paragraph  appeared  in  the  Times  of  30  June,  1819: 

"The  Savannah,  steam  vessel,  recently  arrived  at 
Liverpool  from  America;  the  first  vessel  of  the  kind 
that  ever  crossed  the  Atlantic,  was  chased  a  w'iole  day 
off  the  coast  of  Ireland,  by  the  Kite,  revenue  cruiser,  on 
the  Cork  station,  which  mistook  her  for  a  ship  on  fire." 

Can  any  correspondent  supply  a  contemporary 
description  of  the  build  of  this  vessel,  or  a  pictorial 
representation ;  and  say  whether  it  was  constructed 
for  a  sailing  or  steam  ship  ?  The  log  book  would 
only  furnish  the  course  and  distance  sailed,  with 
ship's  position  from  day  to  day,  but  neither  the 
horse-power  of  the  engine  nor  the  space  occupied 
thereby.  If  a  copy  of  the  ship's  register  is  avail- 
able that  document  would  clear  up  all  doubts. 

EVERAKD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  SHAKSPEARIAN  INTERROGATIVE.-— Writers 
on  historical  English  point  out  that  Shakespeare 
does  not  hesitate  to  begin  a  question  with  a  nomi- 
native case  even  where  the  rules  of  strict  syntax 
clearly  demand  the  objective.  They  are  careful, 
however,  to  note  that  this  is  a  licence,  and  they 
dwell  upon  it  as  a  practice  unknown  in  modern 
English.  Is  the  fashion  changing  ?  In  the  Saturday 
Review  for  9  Jan.,  p.  29,  the  following  occurs  : — 

'  Three  of  the  most  important  appointments  in  the 
gift  of  the  Crown  must  shortly  fall  vacant— the  High 
Commissionership  of  South  Africa,  the  Governor-General- 
ship of  Canada,  and  the  Governor-Generalship  of  India. 

Who  on  earth  will  the  Government  find  to  fill  these 

vacancies  1 " 

If  there  is  not  here  a  double  ellipsis,  should  not 
the  interrogative,  according  to  modern  practice,  be 
in  the  objective  case  ?  The  query  receives  special 
pertinency  from  the  fact  that  the  editor,  at  p.  40 
of  the  same  number  of  the  journal,  reproves  certain 
correspondents  for  "  outraging  grammar." 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

KNIGHTS  OF  ST.  LAZARUS. — I  should  be  glad 
to  be  referred  to  any  account  of  the  institution  of 
the  Knights  of  St.  Lazarus  (I  think  that  is  the  title) 
during  the  time  of  the  Crusades ;  also  generally 
to  any  account  of  leprosy  as  it  then  existed. 

R.  F. 

'THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.' — In  'Life  and 
Letters  of  Sir  Charles  Halle",'  p.  361,  occurs  an 
extract  from  his  diary,  which  runs  as  follows  :  — 

"January  15,  1856.— Left  for  Wakefield  at  12.40. 
Before  starting  I  bought  a  good  edition  of  the  *  Vicar 
of  Wakefield,'  and  by  its  perusal  changed  an  otherwise 
tedious  day  into  a  very  pleasant  one.  The  place  itself 


is  most  prosaic,  dark  and  smoky,  as  are  all  English 
manufacturing  towns,  and  in  no  way  answers  nowadays 
to  Goldsmith's  description." 

Has  not  the  same  anecdote  been  told  of  the  mis- 
apprehension of  some  one  else  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

POPE  JOAN. — As  evidence  that  there  was  no  room 
for  this  papesse  between  Leo  IV.  and  Benedict  III., 
Gregorovius  refers  to  Garampius  for  a  coin  of 
Benedict's  that  reads  "Hlotharius  Imp."  on  the 
obverse.  Leo  IV.  died  17  July,  855.  Lothaire 
died  28  or  29  September  at  Trier.  Benedict  III. 
was  elected  Pope  29  September.  The  coin,  if 
genuine,  must  have  been  very  promptly  minted  to 
have  been  struck  before  the  news  of  the  emperor's 
death  reached  Rome—in  early  autumn  the  passes 
would  be  open.  Will  some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  tell 
me  if  the  coin  is  genuine,  and  where  a  specimen 
can  be  seen  ?  C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Baeingstoke. 

CHAMBERLAYNE  OF  CRANBURY. — The  right  of 
Mr.  Tankerville  Chamberlayne,  of  Cranbury  Park, 
to  use  the  arms  and  crest  of  the  ancient  family  of 
the  same  name,  who  are  descended  from  the  Counts 
de  Tankerville,  being  questioned  by  a  writer  in  the 
Saturday  Review,  Mr.  Chamberlayne,  in  reply, 
states  that  his  father  was  thinking  of  claiming  the 
"so-called  "  extinct  baronetage  of  the  Chamberlay  nes 
of  Wickham,  co.  Oxon.  Now,  after  reference  to 
various  authorities,  it  appears  without  the  smallest 
doubt  that  this  title  expired  in  1776.  Neither, 
after  considerable  research,  am  I  able  to  find  the 
smallest  clue  which  would  connect  the  family 
residing  at  Cranbury  with  the  very  ancient  one 
formerly  seated  at  Sher borne,  co.  Oxon,  whose 
ancestor  assumed  his  surname  from  the  fact  of 
being  chamberlain  to  King  Stephen.  Other 
branches  of  this  family  settled  in  Warwickshire 
and  elsewhere,  including  the  baronets  of  Wickham. 
Can  any  one  point  out  where,  if  anywhere,  the 
pedigree  of  the  Cranbury  family  joins  in ;  and,  if 
so,  what  claim  have  they  to  a  title  undoubtedly 
extinct  ?  HIBERNICUS. 

INSCRIPTION. — A  leading  London  paper  lately 
announced  the  sale,  by  Christie  &  Manson,  of  a 
piece  of  old  Flemish  tapestry,  representing  the 
baptism  of  Dionysius,  and  bearing  the  following 
inscription  :  "  Sordet  mihi  Dionysius  levante 
Olera."  Can  any  of  your  ingenious  readers  say 
what  is  the  meaning  of  the  last  two  words  of  that 
inscription  ?  Is  there  a  misprint  here  ;  and,  if  so, 
what  may  be  the  correct  reading  ?  Is  it  a  quota- 
tion ;  and,  if  so,  from  what  ? 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

"THE  JUSTICE." — It  was  stated  in  a  parlia- 
mentary return,  printed  in  1819,  that  the  Laun- 
ceston  town  prison  was  in  the  jurisdiction  of  "the 
Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the  borough,  oonaisting 


8«i  8.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


of  the  Mayor,  Deputy  Recorder,  senior  Alderman, 
and  the  Mayor  for  the  preceding  year,  commonly 
called  'the  Justice."  Is  the  latter  term,  which 
continues  to  be  locally  used  as  descriptive  of  the 
immediate  ex-Mayor,  generally  employed  in  the 
same  sense  elsewhere?  I  would  note  that  at 
Launceston  the  title  is  enjoyed  only  for  a  twelve- 
month, so  that,  if  a  mayor  is  re-elected,  there  is  no 
"  Mr.  Justice "  during  the  second  year  of  his 
mayoralty.  DUNHEVBD. 


ARABIC  STAR  NAMES. — Can  any  reader  refer 
me  to  a  book,  not  written  in  Arabic  characters,  that 
gives  the  signification  of  these  names  ? 

T.  WILSON. 
Harpenden. 

JOHN  WOOLWARD,  1607.— Blomefield's  'Nor- 
folk,' v.  326,  says  that  John  Woolward,  A.M., 
resigned  the  rectory  of  Thorp  Abbots  in  1607. 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  one  could  tell  me  anything 
of  him.  SPENCER  A.  WOOLWARD. 

Totternhoe  Vicarage,  Dunstable. 

'THE  FORTUNE-TELLER.'— In  May,  1786,  was 
published  a  mezzotint  engraving  of  a  picture  bear- 
ing this  title,  which  had  been  painted  by  the  Rev. 
Matthew  Peters,  R.A.     The  plate  was  dedicated 
to  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  and  the  picture  was  com- 
panion to  '  The  Gamesters,'  by  the  same  artist,  in 
which  were  represented  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Lord 
Courtney,  and  Mr.  Rowlandson.     I  am  curious  to 
know  who  the  lady  and  (presumably)  her  brother 
are  in  the   former  work,  and   shall   be  sincerely 
obliged  for  any  information  leading  to  their  identi- 
fication.    In  the  Diploma  Gallery  at  Burlington 
House  I  observe  another  picture  by  Peters,  in 
which,   unless    I  am    mistaken,   the  same  lady 
figures.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELET. 

WALDEKSHARE.— -What  is  the  origin  of  this 
name  of  an  East  Kent  parish,  which  in  the  Domes- 
day Survey  was  written  Walwalesere  ? 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

It  is  an  old  belief 
That  on  some  solemn  shore, 
Far  from  this  sphere  of  grief, 
Dear  friends  will  meet  once  more. 

P.  NORMAN. 

0  nox  quam  longa  est  quse  facit  una  senem  ! 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

If  you  'd  seek  in  thia  world  to  advance, 
And  your  merits  you  fain  would  enhance, 
You  must  foot  it  and  stump  it, 
And  blow  your  own  trumpet, 
Or  you  have  not  the  ghost  of  a  chance. 

E.  WALFORD. 

And  didst  thou  love  the  race  that  loved  not  thee? 
And  didst  thou  take  to  heaven  a  human  brow  1 
Dost  plead  with  man's  voice  by  the  marvellous  sea? 
Art  thou  his  kinsman  now  1  R.  B. 


EAGLES  CAPTURED  AT  WATERLOO. 
(8th  S.  xi.  27.) 

Is   not  the  "  three "'  in    Gurwood   a  copyist's 
mistake  for  two  ?     The    London  Gazette  Extra- 
ordinary of  22  June  (not  likely  to  be  wrong)  says 
two,  and  so  do  all  the  newspapers  of  that  period. 
The  Times  of  22  June  has  also  an  official  bulletin 
from  Downing  Street  (again  not  likely  to  be  wrong) 
announcing  "  Capture  of  Two  Eagles ';  in  the  largest 
type.  No  correction  was  ever  made,  because,  as  I  sup- 
pose, there  was  no  mistake  to  be  corrected.    Other 
contemporaneous  evidence,  all,  or   nearly  all,  in 
favour  of  two  eagle?,  is  not  wanting.    The  Kentish 
Gazette  of  23  June  informs  us  that  at  3  P.M.  on 
the  20th  Major  Percy,  who  had  sailed  from  Ostend 
in  His  Majesty's   brig  Peruvian,  landed  from   a 
rowboat    near     Broadstairs    with    the    Waterloo 
despatch  and  the  eagles    and    standards  of  two 
French  regiments  of  infantry,  with  which  he  im- 
mediately proceeded  in  a  chaise  and  four  for  the 
metropolis,  little  imagining  (I  may  add)  that  one 
John  Roworth — quite  the  Archibald  Forbes  of  the 
occasion— (see   '  N.    &  Q./  19   Sept.,  1868)  had 
preceded  him  by  many  hours,  and  was  far  on  the 
road  to  London  with  the  secret  of  Wellington's 
victory  in  his  bosom,  to  be  divulged   only  to  his 
employer  Nathan  Rothschild,  who  next  morning 
on  the  Stock  Exchange  will  turn  the  said  secret 
into  countless  sums  of  gold.    Again,  the  Morning 
Herald  of  that  week  speaks  of  the  two  captured 
eagles  being  at  Carlton  House  on  23  June,  and 
afterwards  of  the  two  eagles  being  displayed  from 
the  windows  of  the  Home  Office.    Such  is  the 
evidence    of   the  time  ;   see  also  the    Quarterly 
Review,  July,  1815,  p.  510.     In  after  years,  it  is 
true,  we  find  some  authors  state  that  three  eagles 
were  captured  ;  but,  qucere,  Are  not  all  such  state- 
ments subsequent  to  and  consequent  on  the  mis- 
take in  Gurwood  1    For  instance,  '  Diaries  of   a 
Lady  of  Quality/  second  edition,  p.  169  ;  Countess 
Brownlow's  '  Reminiscences  of  a  Septuagenarian/ 
p.  117 ;  *  Journals  of  Rev.  J.  C.  Young,'  vol.  i. 
p.  212  ;  *  Lady  de  Ros's  Reminiscences,'  p.  128. 

I  perhaps  ought  to  mention  one  piece  of  con- 
temporaneous evidence  in  favour  of  Gurwood's 
version.  It  is  to  be  found  in  General  Sir  James 
Kempt's  despatch  of  19  June,  printed  in  Welling- 
ton's *  Supplementary  Despatches,'  vol.  x. 
Kempt  there  states  that  in  the  great  attack  on 
Picton's  division  three  eagles  were  taken.  I  hold 
this  to  be  a  mistake ;  see,  however,  Siborne's 
'  Waterloo  Letters,'  p.  88,  and  Dalton's  *  Waterloo 
Roll  Call,'  p.  231.  The  latter  records  that  the 
28th  Regiment  (the  Slashers)  captured  a  flag  of  the 
25th  French  Regiment.  The  28th  formed  part  of 
Sir  James  Kempt's  brigade,  and  in  the  excitement 
of  the  fight  it  may  have  been  reported  that  they 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


had  captured  an  eagle — hence,  perhaps,  Kempt's 
mistake.  A  third  eagle,  it  seems,  was  in  the 
momentary  possession  of  the  Blues,  who  charged 
on  the  west  side  of  the  great  road  to  Charleroi, 
and  managed  to  cross  poor  Victor  Hugo's  Chemin 
Creux  without  being  engulfed.  In  the  '  Supple- 
mentary Despatches'  it  is  stated. that  a  private  in 
the  Blues  killed  a  French  officer  and  took  an  eagle, 
but,  his  own  horse  being  killed,  he  could  not  keep 
the  eagle.  See  also  Booth's  '  Waterloo,'  eleventh 
edition,  p.  207.  General  Alava,  in  his  official 
despatch,  was  in  error  in  saying  that  the  eagle  of 
the  49th  French  Regiment  was  taken.  The  49th 
was  not  at  Waterloo.  He  meant  the  45th,  the 
alleged  recapture  of  whose  flag  by  Urban,  quarter- 
master of  the  4th  French  Lancers,  as  recorded  by 
Thiers  in  his  account  of  the  battle,  brings  to  one's 
mind  the  saying  "To  lie  like  a  trooper." 

T.  W.  BROQDBN. 
Temple. 

With  reference  to  this  very  interesting  subject, 
the  following  quotation  from  my  copy  of  'The 
Waterloo  Campaign,  1815,'  by  William  Siborne 
(fourth  edition,  Westminster,  Archibald  Constable 
&  Co.,  1895),  may  interest  your  correspondent 
0.  R.:— 

"  I  send,  with  this  despatch,  two  Eagles  taken  by  the 
troops  in  this  action ;  which  Major  Percy  will  have  the 
honour  of  laying  at  the  feet  of  His  Royal  Highness.  I 
have  the  honour,  &c.,  "  WELLINGTON." 


Clapham,  S.W. 


HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 


A  copy  of  Wellington's  despatch  dated  19  June, 
1815,  is  given  in  '  A  Full  and  Circumstantial 
Account  of  the  Memorable  Battle  of  Waterloo,' 
published  by  Thomas  Kelly,  London.  It  is  similar 
to  the  quotation  given  by  C.  R.,  except  that  two 
eagles  were  taken  by  the  troops  and  sent  with  the 
despatch.  This  information,  coupled  with  the 
statement  in  the  'Annual  Register'  for  1816 
"  that  the  eagles  were  carried  by  two  sergeants," 
creates  a  doubt  respecting  the  accuracy  of  the 
printer  of  Gurwood's  '  Despatches,'  which  question 
can  only  be  answered  by  referring  to  the  original. 

JOHN  RABCLIFFE. 

One  of  these  three  eagles  was  captured  by  the 
hands  of  the  late  General  Sir  A.  Clark-Kennedy, 
G.C.B.;  and  its  whereabouts  could  probably  be 
learnt  by  your  correspondent  C.  R.  if  he  were  to 
address  that  gallant  general's  grandson,  Mr.  A. 
Clark-Kennedy,  at  his  house,  20,  Tite  Street, 
Chelsea,  S.W.  E.  WALFORD. 


SHELTA  (8*  S.  viii.  348,  435,  475 ;  x.  434, 
621 ;  xi.  34).— I  find  myself  so  often  in  accord 
with  MR.  PLATT  on  questions  of  philology  that  I 
am  sorry  to  disagree  with  him  on  this  occasion. 
I  hardly  think  that  MR.  PLATT  has  advanced  his 
case  by  shifting  his  ground,  and  saying  that 


changing  the  initials  of  words  is  not  the  basis,  but 
a  basis  of  Shelta.  Dialectics 'would  be  an  easy 
matter  if  the  counterchange  of  the  definite  and 
indefinite  articles  were  an  optional  alternative. 
I  feel  even  doubtful  if  the  process  in  question  is  a 
basis  of  Shelta,  if  by  basis  is  meant  a  structural 
necessity.  Two  tinkers  could  probably  carry  on 
a  conversation  in  Shelta  without  having  recourse 
to  this  process  at  all. 

Now  for  my  alleged  "mistakes."  Slang  has 
long  been  a  favourite  study  of  mine.  I  think  I  have 
nearly  every  book  that  has  been  written  on  the 
subject  in  my  small  collection ;  and  a  few  years  ago  I 
ventilated  a  few  ideas  on  '  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant ' 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  (7tb  S.  viii.  341).  Amongst  other 
things,  I  gave  definitions  of  slang  and  cant,  which 
I  still  venture  to  think  are  perfectly  sound,  and 
which  show  that  there  is  a  real  and  substantial 
difference  between  the  two  terms.  In  regard  to 
"rhyming  slang,"  therefore,  I  cannot,  like  Dr. 
Johnson  on  a  similar  occasion,  plead  "  pure  ignor- 
ance." As  a  matter  of  fact,  "rhyming  slang,"  in 
the  highly  artificial  sense  to  which  MR.  PLATT 
would  wish  to  restrict  its  use,  is  an  exoteric  term, 
invented  by  a  few  literary  professors  of  argot.  No 
one  supposes  that  the  classes  which  say  "Billy 
Button  "  for  "  mutton  "  are  sensible  of  these  refine- 
ments of  glossology.  In  writing  of  Shelta,  I  thought 
it  best  to  use  a  short  and  intelligible  phrase  in  the 
sense  in  which  it  was  employed  by  Mr.  John 
Sampson,  in  his  paper  on  '  Tinkers  and  their  Talk,' 
in  the  Journal  of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society  (see 
vol.  ii.  pp.  214,  215).  In  matters  of  language  it 
is  clearly  desirable  to  use  a  uniform  terminology  5 
and  if  I  have  made  a  mistake,  I  feel  I  have  gone 
astray  in  good  company.  Errare  melo  cum 
Platone,  &c. 

As  regards  "mistake"  No.  2, 1  may  have  gone 
too  far  in  saying  that  Prof.  Meyer's  third  process 
is  governed  by  certain  fixed  rules;  but  the  per- 
sistency with  which  certain  Shelta  words  commence 
with  gr,  *,  sh,  st,  and  srt  and  the  rarity  of  any 
other  prefixes  in  words  undergoing  that  process, 
goes  some  way  to  prove  that  the  principle  is  not 
entirely  imaginary.  This,  however,  is  a  question 
which  I  will  leave  to  Mr.  Sampson  to  decide, 
should  he  think  it  worth  while,  along  with  the 
others  which  MR.  PLATT  has  brought  into  dis- 
cussion, and  which  require  trained  Irish  scholar- 
ship for  their  solution.  I  may,  however,  say  that 
I  question  altogether  the  occurrence  of  mizzard  in 
Shelta,  "  deep  "  or  otherwise.  MR.  PLATT  asserts 
that  it  is  "just  gizzard — no  more  nor  less";  but 
he  has  failed  to  explain  why  the  term  for  a  mouth 
should  be  derived  from  an  entirely  different  organ, 
which  is  unknown  to  the  human  economy.  I 
should  be  more  inclined  to  connect  it  with  museau 
or  muzzle  ;  but  this,  I  admit,  is  only  a  guess. 

In  reply  to  MR.  J.  HOBSON  MATTHEWS,  it  may 
be  observed  that  Shelta  is,  or  was,  the  language  of 


8»8.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


the  travelling  tinkers,  and  not  of  the  Gypsies, 
though  some  Shelta  words  may  have  crept  into 
the  Romany  vocabulary.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
the  Gypsy  language  is  a  dialect  of  Prakrit,  and  the 
careful  researches  of  Mr.  Grierson  tend  to  show 
that  its  nearest  congener  is  the  form  of  Bhqjpuri 
which  is  spoken  especially  by  the  Doms  of  Bihar. 
Mr.  Leland's  suggestion  that  the  original  Gypsies 
may  have  been  Doms  of  India  is  thus  curiously 
confirmed  by  the  evidence  of  language. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

CORONATION  MEMORIAL  MUGS  (8th  S.  x.  436, 
524). — I  was  in  Russia  shortly  after  the  coronation, 
and  was  given  to  understand  that  the  mugs  were 
made — and  made  in  Vienna — solely  for  distribution 
to  the  crowd  on  that  fatal  morning  outside  Moscow. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  were  a  principal  cause  of 
the  disaster,  for  a  rumour  had  got  about — unkind 
people  said  had  been  put  about — that  the  first 
mugs  given  out  would  contain  lottery  tickets  and 
rouble  notes.      Hence  the  crush.      When  I  was 
there  the  small  shops,  both  in  Moscow  and  Peters- 
burg, were  full  of  them ;  but  there  were  no  buyers. 
'  They  had  brought  bad  luck."    I  am  sorry  to  have 
to  break  to  W.  I.  R.  V.  that  the  number  exported 
to  this  country  was  "  limited  "  by  the  demand,  not 
by  the  supply,  and  that,  in  all  probability,  the 
enterprising  importer  and  advertiser  makes  fully 
a  thousand  per  cent,  over  each  one  he  disposes  of. 

G.  S.  0.  S. 

POUR  COMMON  MISQUOTATIONS  (8th  S.  x.  474, 
523). — The  use  of  uno  for  prime  in  "  Primo  avulso 
non  deficit  alter  "  calls  to  mind  the  story  about  the 
Parisian  dentist,  who  had  inscribed  above  his  door 
:Uno  avulso,"  &c.,  intimating  that,  if  he  had  to 
take  out  a  patient's  tooth,  he  could  at  once  supply 
another.  The  misquotation  "Ne  sutor  ultra 
crepidam"  is  not  of  yesterday.  It  occurs  in 
R.  Greene's  <Menaphon,'  1589,  p.  68,  Arbor's 
reprint,  1880  :— 

'  When  as,  God  wot,  had  they  but  learned  of  Apelles, 
Ne  sutor  vitro,  crepidam,  they  would  not  haue  aspired 
aboue  their  birth,  or  talkt  beyond  their  sowterly  bring- 
ing  vp." 

Your  correspondent  may  be  interested  to  know 
that  "  Le  jeu  ne  vaut  pas  la  chandelle  "  is  in  Cot- 
grave's  '  French-English  Dictionary,'  1650. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  am  sure  the  thanks  of  all  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
are  due  to  MR.  HORTON  SMITH  for  drawing  atten- 
tion in  your  columns  to  the  much  abused  and 
long-suffering  "  Ne  supra  crepidam  sutor."  I  know 
for  a  fact  that  some  people  who  have  small  regard 
for  quantities  imagine  this  proverb  to  be  a  portion 
of  an  hexameter  line.  At  the  same  time  one  can- 
not help  thinking  that  there  must  be  some  authority 
for  the  use  of  "  ultra  "  in  the  proverb.  I  see  that 
Mr.  Chotzner,  who  wrote  the  successful  Latin 


epigram  at  Cambridge  a  year  or  so  back,  takes  as 
his  motto  "  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam,"  and  I  am 
naturally  loth  to  believe  that  so  excellent  a  scholar 
would  commit  such  a  popular  mistake  without 
any  ground.  Is  it  not  possible  that  there  may 
be  at  least  some  oral  authority  for  the  corrupted 
form  ?  I  believe  Prof.  Mayor  has  a  useful  and 
instructive  note  on  the  point  in  one  of  his  editions, 
and  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  could  let  me  know  where  to  find  his 
remarks  or  those  of  any  other  authority  on  the 
subject.  CECIL  WILLSON. 

Weybridge. 

<  THE  SAILOR'S  GRAVE  '  (8th  S.  x.  356, 402, 501). 
— I  send  herewith  a  correct  copy  of  this  fine  old 
song,  from  a  printed  edition,  with  the  music,  pub* 
lished  by  D'Almaine  &  Co.  fifty  years  ago  : — 

There  is  in  the  lone,  lone  Sea 

A  spot  unmark'd  but  holy, 

For  there  the  gallant  and  the  free 

In  his  Ocean  bed  lies  lowly. 

Down,  down  beneath  the  deep, 

That  oft  in  triumph  bore  him, 

He  sleeps  a  sound  and  peaceful  sleep, 

With  the  salt  Waves  dashing  o'er  him. 

He  sleeps,  he  sleeps  serene  and  safe 

From  tempest  and  from  billow, 

Where  storms  that  high  above  him  chafe 

Scarce  rock  his  peaceful  pillow. 

The  Sea  and  him  in  death 

They  did  not  dare  to  sever, 

It  was  his  Home  when  he  had  breath, 

'Tis  now  his  Homo  for  ever. 

Sleep  on,  sleep  on,  thou  mighty  dead, 
A  glorious  Tomb  they  've  found  thee ; 
The  broad  blue  Sky  above  thee  spread, 
The  boundless  Ocean  round  thee. 
No  vulgar  foot  treads  here, 
No  hand  profane  shall  move  thee, 
But  gallant  hearts  shall  proudly  steer 
And  Warriors  shout  above  thee. 

And  though  no  Stone  may  tell  thy  Name,  thy  worth 

thy  glory, 
They  rest  in 'hearts  that  loved  thee  well,  and  they  grace 

Britannia's  Story. 

The  words  are  by  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Lyte,  the 
music  was  composed  by  Mrs.  Shelton,  and  it  was 
sung  by  Mr.  Braham.  B.  HOWLETT. 

COL.  STUART  (8*  S.  ix.  68,  170,  258). —  It 
may  be  added  that  General  James  Stuart,  for 
merly  Commander-in-  Chief  at  Madras,  and  late 
Colonel  of  the  72nd  Regiment  of  Foot,  died  in 
Charles  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  29  April,  1815, 
aged  seventy-five  years,  and  was  buried  in  a  vault 
in  St.  James's  Chapel,  Hampstead  Road,  London. 
What  relationship  did  Rear- Admiral  Henry  Stuart, 
who  died  9  April,  1840,  aged  seventy- two  years, 
bear  to  the  above-named  General  James  Stuart  1 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER  (8tb  S.  xi.  28).— 
As  a  step  in  the  direction  of  what  is  required,  it 
is  necessary  to  discover  the  date  of  the  Whittier 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*&xLJur.w,w. 


settlement  in  Massachusetts.  This  was  furnished 
by  the  poet  in  1888,  when,  writing  to  the  Essex 
County  Agricultural  Society,  he  said,  "My 
ancestors  since  1640  have  been  farmers  in  Essex 
County."  An  obituary  notice  (September,  1891) 
in  the  Christian  World  said,  "  His  roots  struck 
deep  in  the  New  England  soil  of  which  his 
ancestors  were,  in  1638,  among  the  first  settlers." 
Setting  on  one  side  the  question  of  the  two  years' 
difference  in  date,  it  is  evident,  from  the  second 
quotation,  that  immigration,  and  not  migration 
merely,  was  meant,  and  that  Whittier's  ancestors 
in  the  direct  line  must  be  sought  for  in  this  country 
prior  to  1640.  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  supply  in- 
formation on  that  point.  ARTHUR  MATALL. 

A  will  made  at  Ipswich,  in  1773,  was  witnessed 
by  Greenleaf  Clark.  S.  A.  W. 

The  origin  of  the  surname  of  this  poet  would 
not  puzzle  any  one  familiar  with  our  Midland 
Counties'  dialect.  It  is  clearly  a  surname  of  occu- 
pation, Whittier=Whittawer,  originally  a  tanner 
of  white  leather,  now  a  collar  and  harness  maker. 
In  Nottinghamshire  the  name  is  usually  contracted 
toWhittaw.  C.  0.  B. 

THE  PROCLAMATION  OF  LANCASTER  FAIR  (8th 
S.  x.  412). — By  the  notices  in  the  daily  papers  it 
must  be  generally  known  throughout  the  kingdom 
that  there  is  annually  held  in  Colchester  a  great 
feast  of  the  oysters  for  which  this  town  has  been 
for  ages  celebrated.  It  is  always  held  on  20  Octo- 
ber, and  is  presided  over  by  the  mayor,  who  issues 
all  the  invitations  and  pays  all  the  expenses 
incurred,  it  being  the  grandest  function  of  his 
year  of  office.  To  this  feast  invitations  are  sent  to 
many  public  men,  and  last  year,  as  will  be  remem- 
bered, Lord  Eosebery  came,  and  made  a  speech  of 
very  great  public  interest,  both  to  this  kingdom 
and  Europe  generally.  To  be  invited  is  considered 
in  the  town  a  compliment  of  special  value,  from 
the  importance  of  the  function  and  the  treat  of  a 
luncheon  on  an  unlimited  number  of  the  finest 
native  oysters  which  can  be  obtained,  of  which 
sacks  are  consumed. 

Advantage  is  often  taken  of  the  holding  of  the 
feast  to  inaugurate  some  public  improvement  on  the 
morning  of  the  day,  at  which  the  invited  guests 
usually  take  part.  Last  year  it  was  the  opening  of 
a  technical  school,  this  part  of  the  proceedings  being 
commenced  by  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  councillors 
in  their  robes,  preceded  by  the  mace-bearer,  carry- 
ing the  very  fine  mace,  and  four  police-constables, 
having  the  four  ward  maces,  appearing  on  the  steps 
of  the  town  hall.  The  town  clerk,  wearing  his  official 
robe,  then  reads  in  a  loud  voice  a  proclamation 
declaring  the  fair  of  St.  Denis  to  be  open  and  to 
continue  for  four  days,  the  town  crier  having 
previously  given  the  (i1  Oyez,  Oyez  !"  three  times. 
The  hats  of  those  taking  part  in  the  procession 


are  usually  raised  at  the  finish  of  the  reading  of  this 
proclamation,  the  crier  giving,  in  a  loud  voice, 
"  God  save  the  Queen."  A  move  is  then  made 
towards  another  part  of  the  High  Street,  the  pro- 
cession being  preceded,  »s  before,  by  the  police  and 
the  mace-bearers,  and  other  policemen  walking  by 
the  side  at  intervals,  and  the  Corporation  being 
followed  by  the  borough  officials.  When  another 
ward  of  the  borough  is  entered  a  stop  is  made, 
and  the  same  ceremony  is  gone  through,  and  then 
the  party  goes  to  another  part  of  the  High  Street, 
and  so  repeats  the  proclamation  in  each  of  the 
other  wards,  which  done,  they,  in  the  same  order, 
return  to  the  town  hall  and  disrobe. 

It  is  a  rather  quaint  proceeding,  but  is  in  accord- 
ance with  the  charter,  and  so,  one  may  hope,  may 
continue,  although,  like  the  proclamation  at  Lan- 
caster, its  effects  are  almost  nil. 

HENRY  LAYER,  F.S.A. 

Colchester. 

At  Honiton,  Devon,  a  fair  is  held  on  the  first 
Wednesday  and  Thursday  after  19  July, 
Henry  VI.  having  granted  the  charter  to  the 
lord  of  the  manor.  It  is  proclaimed  on  the 
Tuesday  at  noon  by  the  crier,  an  officer  of 
the  lord*  That  official  comes  into  the  centre  of 
the  town,  where  the  old  market  cross  stood,  and 
carries  a  pole  on  the  end  of  which  is  a  glove 
decorated  with  flowers,  and  after  ringing  his  bell 
three  times,  says,  "  Oyez,  Oyez,  Oyez  I  The  glove 
is  up,  the  fair  is  begun,  no  man  can  be  arrested 
till  it's  taken  down  again."  The  glove  on  the 
Wednesday  is  placed  outside  an  inn  in  the  centre 
of  the  cattle  fair,  and  on  Thursday  outside  another 
inn,  the  centre  of  the  horse  fair.  At  midnight  on 
Thursday  it  is  taken  down.  K.  A.  F. 

THE  "  PARSON'S  NOSE  "  (8th  S.  x.  496  ;  xi.  33). 
— The  "parson's  nose"  and  the  "bishop  "were 
familiar  names  in  my  nursery  days,  the  thirties. 
I  have  also  heard  the  part  called  the  "  mitre."  The 
mention  of  the  "  apron  "  reminds  me  of  the  under- 
lying seasoning  in  the  lanthorn  of  duck  or  goose. 
This  good  stuff  went  by  the  name  of  the  <l  gun- 
room," a  part  of  a  line-of-battle  ship  answering  to 
the  hinder  end  of  the  roast  bird.  MR.  BIRKBECK 
TERRY  mentions  the  "  Pope's  eye "  in  a  leg  of 
mutton.  Can  he  tell  me  what  part  of  the  joint 
is  called  the  "  alderman's  walk  "  ? 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

BROWNING  AS  A  PREACHER  (8tb  S.  xi.  28). — 
MR.  GOWERS'S  statement  will  be  news  to  at  least 
one  biographer  of  Browning.  Here  is  what  Mrs.  Orr 
has  to  say  on  the  subject,  '  Life  and  Letters  of 
Robert  Browning/  1891,  p.  52  n. : — 

"Mr.  Browning's  memory  recalled  a  first  and  last 
effort  at  preaching,  inspired  by  one  of  his  very  earliest 
visits  to  a  place  of  worship.  He  extemporised  a  surplice 
or  gown,  climbed  into  an  arm-chair  by  way  of  pulpit, 


8"  S.  XI.  Jiff.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


and  held  forth  so  vehemently  that  his  scarcely  more  than 
baby  sister  was  frightened  and  began  to  cry ;  whereupon 
he  turned  to  an  imaginary  presence,  and  said,  with  all 
the  sternness  which  the  occasion  required, '  Pew-opener, 
remove  that  child.' ' 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

No  account  of  the  publication  of  any  of  Brown- 
ing's sermons  appears  in  the  '  Bibliography  of  the 
Writings  of  Robert  Browning  '  given  in  the  Athe- 
nceum  of  26  Dec.,  1896,  and  other  numbers. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PORTRAIT  OF  ROBERT  HARLEY,  EARL  OF 
OXFORD  (8th  S.  xi.  26). — MR.  PicKFORDis  correct 
in  his  surmise.  The  painting  by  Eneller  is  one  of 
six  portraits  of  personages  to  whose  collections  the 
formation  of  the  Museum  is  due.  The  other 
portraits  are  three  members  of  the  Cotton  family, 
Sir  Robert,  Sir  John,  and  Sir  Thomas  Cotton  ;  a 
full-length  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  ;  and  a  half-length 
of  Edward,  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Dahl.  These 
pictures,  with  others,  are  the  remainder  of  the  large 
collection  formerly  in  the  Museum,  of  which  the 
greater  part  was  transferred  to  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery,  and  a  small  number  to  the  National 
Gallery.  This  information  is  given  in  "  A  Guide 
to  the  Exhibition  Galleries  of  the  British  Museum 
(Bloomsbury),  printed  by  order  of  the  Trustees, 
1894."  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

WESTCHESTER  (8th  S.  xi.  28). — Chester  (see 
Camden's  'Britannia').  The  question  has  been 
answered  several  times  previously,  as  is  observed 
in  'N.  &  Q.,'8tb  S.  iii.  492.  Your  correspondent's 
other  inquiry  I  cannot  answer  further  than  to  in- 
form him  that  the  Goodmans  are,  or  were,  an  old 
Cheshire  family,  to  which  belonged  the  Puritan 
divine  Christopher  Goodman,  who  was  deprived 
of  his  living  for  nonconformity  in  1571  and  died 
at  Chester  in  1603.  F.  ADAMS. 

Westchester  is  another  name  for  Chester,  so 
used  about  the  period  named  by  C.  S.  I  have 
amongst  my  pamphlets  a  Civil  War  tract,  dated 
1642,  entitled  'Good  News  from  Westchester.' 
Christopher  Goodman  was  (says  the  late  J.  E. 
Bailey,  F.  S. AM  in  a  paper  in  the  first  volume,  new 
series,  of  the  Journal  of  the  Chester  Archaeological 
Society)  probably  a  son  of  William  Goodman, 
merchant,  of  Chester,  whose  will  (1544)  has  been 
printed  by  the  Chetham  Society.  Christopher  was 
born  at  Chester  in  1519,  and  educated  at  the 
King's  School  there.  He  went  in  1541  to  Brase- 
nose  College,  Oxford  ;  became  M.  A.  in  1544,  and 
a  senior  student  of  Christchurch  in  1547.  He  wag 
Professor  of  Divinity  from  1548  to  1553.  On 
Queen  Mary's  accession  he  fled  to  the  Continent. 
3e  was  subsequently  Vicar  of  Aldford,  near 
Eaton  Hall,  and  Rector  of  St.  Bridget's,  Chester, 
in  which  church  it  is  believed  he  was  buried.  He 


was  the  first  to  bring  a  supply  of  water  to  Chester. 
He  was  a  writer  of  considerable  note  and  a  famous 
preacher.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

THE  PARTICLE  "WITH"  (8th  S.  x.  472).— 
According  to  the  strict  rule  of  English  grammar 
that  a  verb  must  agree  with  its  subject  with 
respect  to  number,  G.  L.  G.'s  sentence  is  gram- 
matically wrong,  though  I  suppose  it  may  be 
defended  on  the  ground  of  synesis,  just  as  we  have 
in  Thucydides,  iii.  c.  109,  Am/,o tffle vrjs  pera  rwv 
£vo"T/o(m7ya>i/  onrevSovTai  MatmveiJO'lv.  Apropos 
of  this  use,  I  may  quote  what  Dean  Farrar  says  in 
his  '  Brief  Greek  Syntax,'  1867,  p.  59  :— 

"  The  Greeks  being  an  extremely  quick  race,  often 
allowed  the  sense  to  overrule  the  grammar,  or  substi- 
tuted tbe  logic  of  thought  to  that  of  grammatical  forms. 
They  saw  through  the  form,  and  often  disregarded  it." 

So  Sallust  writes  : — 

"Bocchus  cum  peditibus,  quos  Volux  films  ejus 
adduxerat,  neque  in  priore  pugna,  in  itinere  morati, 
adfuerant ,'postremam  Bomanorum  aciem  invadunt." — 
'Jug.,' 101. 

MR.  F.  ADAMS'S  friend  seems  to  have  got  some' 
what  mixed  in  the  enunciation  of  his  metaphorical 
statement,  "  The  cloven  foot  stepped  into  grammar 
a  long  time  ago,  and  made  a  lasting  impression  on 
mankind,  apparently."  As  the  foot  stepped  into 
grammar,  surely  the  impression  would  be  on 
grammar;  and  not  on  mankind. 

F.  C.  Bi  REBECK  TERRY. 

DOMESDAY  SURVEY  :  "  GURGES  "  (8tn  S.  x.  114, 
181).— In  Hearne's '  John  of  Glastonbury '  (Oxford, 
1726),  p.  317, 1  note  :  "  Sunt  ibidem  duse  gurgites, 
vocatee  Hacchewere  &  Bordenwere,  unde  piscacio 
anguillarum  &  aliorum  piscium  valet  communibus 

annis "    Another  gurges  is  mentioned  on  the 

same  page.  Q.  V. 

"  PARLIAMENT  "  (8th  S.  x.  455).— The  following 
remarks  from  Miss  Baker's  '  Northamptonshire 
Glossary,'  1854,  may  prove  of  interest  to  your 
correspondent  : — 

"Parliament. — A  thin  rectangular  piece  of  Crisp 
gingerbread.  Jamieson  has  '  Parliament-cake,'  and  re- 
marks, '  perhaps  originally  used  by  members  of  the 
Scottish  Parliaments  during  their  siderunts '  [sic].  Our 
name  may,  with  equal  probability,  have  a  similar 
origin." 

PROF.  ATTWELL  speaks  of  "  brandy-snap,"  alias 
"jumble."  The  "jumble"  of  my  childhood  was 
made  of  flour,  sugar,  butter,  and  eggs,  in  various 
shapes,  and  was  entirely  different  from  a  "  brandy- 
snap."  F.  C.  Bi  REBECK  TERRY. 

See  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary '  (Paisley, 
Alexander  Gardner,  1880),  vol.  iii.  p.  442  :— 

"  Parliament-Cake,  Parley.— A.  thin  species  of  ginger- 
bread, supposed  to  have  had  its  name  from  its  being 
used  by  the  members  of  the  Scottish  Parliament  during 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8th  B.  XL  JAN.  30/97. 


their  sod  e  runts.    S.    'They did  business  on  a  larger 

scale,  having  a  general  huxtry,  with  parliament-cakes, 
and  candles,  and  pincushions,  as  well  as  other  groceries, 
in  their  window'  ('Annals  of  the  Parish, 'p.  182).  'Here's 
a  bawbee  tae  ye :  awa'  an'  buy  parleys  \vi  't.' ' 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kelvineide,  Glasgow. 

HERTFORD  STREET,  MAYFAIR  (8th  S.  xi.  47). — 
In  the  alphabetical  list  of  streets  at  the  end  of  Sir 
John  Fielding's  '  Brief  Description,'  1776,  there  is 
"  Garrick  Street,  Mayfair,"  as  well  as  "  Hertford 
Street."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Upwards  of  three-and-forty  years  ago  it  was 
recorded  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  viii.  411,  that  on  a 
square  stone  in  the  wall  of  No.  15,  Hertford  Street 
was  inscribed  "  Garrick  Street,  January  15, 1764," 
and  that  the  inscription  was  not  noticed  in  any 
work  on  London  to  which  your  correspondent  had 
referred.  So  far  as  I  can  trace,  no  further  mention 
of  this  change  of  name  has  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
or  in  any  other  publication  until  the  issue  of  Mr. 
Clinch's  '  Mayfair  and  Belgravia.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

JEWISH  MEDALS  (8th  S.  x.  415,  466).— The  few 
books  on  medals  and  coins  I  possess  do  not  state 
that  a  medal  of  the  class  mentioned  by  the  DUKE  DE 
MORO  was  struck.  The  '  History  of  Jewish  Coin- 
age,' by  F.  W.  Madden,  1864,  pp.  154-210,  gives 
some  valuable  and  interesting  information  respect- 
ing the  coins  struck  and  restruck  during  the  first 
and  second  revolt  against  the  Roman  Empire,  in 
which  the  Jewish  leaders  commemorated  their 
trials  and  struggles.  Bar-cochab  was  a  leader  in 
the  latter,  and  it  is  supposed  bore  the  name  of 
Simon.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Regarding  the  query  relating  to  the  Jewish 
medal,  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  one  was 
struck  to  commemorate  the  rising  of  the  Jews 
under  Barcochebas ;  but  can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
throw  any  light  on  its  probable  shape  and  inscrip- 
tion ?  ARTHUR  J.  CHALLIS. 

Apuldram,  Chichester. 

RACHEL  DE  LA  POLE  (8th  S.  x.  516). — In  the 
few  scant  pedigrees  of  the  family  of  Ry ther  (Rither, 
Ryder,  or  Rider) — originally  of  a  place  of  that 
name  in  co.  York — which  have  come  down  to  us, 
at  least  as  met  with  in  public  collections,  there  is 
evidently  some  confusion ;  and  I  know  of  none 
mentioning  the  match  referred  to  by  your  corre- 
spondent. The  place  about  which  he  inquires  is, 
however,  certainly  Muckleston,  co.  Staff.  ;  and,  as 
the  only  Ryther  connected  therewith  that  I  am 
aware  of  was  Thomas — son  of  Thomas,  seventh  son 
of  Sir  William  Ryther,  of  Harwood  (or  Hare  wood) 
Castle,  co.  York,  Knt.,  by  Elenor,  daughter  of 
John  Fitzwilliams,  of  Sprotborough — who  is  stated 
in  Stowe  MS.  624,  pencil  fo.  160,  to  have  married 


"Catherin,  daughter  of  Mr.  Poole,  of  Com'  Staf- 
ford," I  should  think  that  this  latter  must  be  the 
lady  in  question.  But  the  marriage  could  hardly 
have  taken  place  much  earlier  than  1547, 
whereas  MR.  PIGOTT  mentions  1480-1500 ;  and 
there  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  the  Christian 
name  of  this  Thomas's  wife  was  Ellen — at  least  that 
appears  by  the  entry  in  the  parish  register  of  her 
burial  at  Stepney,  co.  Middlesex,  4  Sept.,  1606,  to 
have  been  the  name  of  the  mother  of  Sir  William 
Ryder,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1600-1,  who  was 
the  said  Thomas's  eldest  son.  Possibly  the  father 
may  have  married  twice.  To  add  to  the  confusion, 
it  will  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  Stow's  '  London,' 
ed.  Strype,  that  the  author  was  in  doubt  as  to  the 
parentage  of  the  Lord  Mayor  as  above — one  of  the 
vexed  questions  in  the  family  history  upon  which 
the  recent  combined  researches  of  my  friend  Mr. 
G.  E.  Cokayne  and  myself  have  thrown  consider- 
able light.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

THE  COMB  IN  CHURCH  CEREMONIES  (1s*  S.  ii. 
230,  269,  365  ;  8th  S.  iv.  468 ;  v.  90  ;  x.  520).- 
St.  Teilo's  ritual  comb  was  among  the  relics  of 
that  great  fifth-century  bishop  which  were  pre- 
served in  Llandaff  Cathedral  until  the  Reformation. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"JENKY  AND  JENNY"  (8th  S.  x.  416,  483).- 
Cf.  Byron's  '  The  Waltz':  — 

New  victories — nor  can  we  prize  them  less, 
Though  Jenky  wonders  at  his  own  success. 

This  " apostrophic  hymn"  is  dated  1813. 

H.  E.  M. 

St,  Petersburg. 

SHRINE  OF  ST.  CUTHBERT  (8th  S.  x.  494),— In 
the  *  History  of  St.  Cuthbert,'  by  the  venerable 
and  much -loved  Archbishop  Eyre  of  Glasgow 
(London,  Burns  &  Oates,  Limited,  third  edition, 
1887,  pp.  236-7),  we  find  the  following  :- 

"  At  the  foot  of  the  shrine,  i.  e.,  at  its  east  end,  stood  a 
box  to  receive  the  offerings  made  by  the  faithful  to  the 
shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert;  it  was  called  the  Fix  of  St. 
Cuthbert." 

And  in  note  i.  p.  237 : — 

"  The  sums  of  money  offered  at  the  shrine  in  this  box, 
from  the  year  1378  to  1513  are  printed  in  Kainc,  p.  115. 
The  yearly  amount  of  the  donations  received  was,  on  an 
average  of  sixty-nine  years,  24£.  10s.  6d.,  equal  to  about 
1501.  of  the  money  of  the  present  day.  (See  '  Remarks,' 
p.  39.)  This  money  was  expended  in  divers  ways,  in 
promoting  the  interests  of  the  church  and  monastery. 
The  expenses  and  repairs  of  the  feretory  were  met  by  it; 
and  the  different  entries  connected  with  the  shrine  serve 
to  throw  much  light  upon  the  feretory  and  shrine.  We 
select  a  few  from  the  entries  published." 

Here  follow  excerpts  from  Raine,  ending  with 
1513-4  ;  and  Archbishop  Eyre  does  not  seem  to 
refer  in  his  book  to  any  later  offerings.  How  does 
your  correspondent  J.  T.  F.  say,  "  The  last  given 
by  Raine  is :  1488-9,  41  19*.  9d.,"  when  in  his 


8«>  8.  XI.  JAH.  30,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


own  quotation  from  Raine  he  has  already  said 
"  1513-4  "  1  The  last  item  given  in  the  quotation 
from  Kaine,  pp.  115-165  in  Archbishop  Eyre's 
book  is,  "  1513-4.  Repairing  the  banner  of  St. 
Cuthbert,  13s.  4d."  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

RELIGIOUS  DANCING  (8th  S.  x.  115,  202 ;  xi. 
29). — In  Hone's  *  Every-Day  Book,'  vol.  i.,  there 
is  the  following  under  Easter  customs,  quoted  from 
Fosbrooke's  'Brit.  Monach,':— 

"Easter  ball  play  another  ecclesiastical  device,  the 
meaning  of  which  cannot  be  traced ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  the  Romish  clergy  abroad  played  at  ball  in  the 
church,  as  part  of  the  service ;  and  we  find  an  arch- 
bishop joining  in  the  sport.  A  ball,  not  of  size  to  be 
grasped  by  one  hand  only,  being  given  out  at  Easter,  the 
dean  or  his  representative  began  an  antiphone,  suited 
to  Easter  Day ;  then  taking  the  ball  in  his  left  hand,  he 
commenced  a  dance  to  the  tune  of  the  antiphone,  the 
others  dancing  round  hand  in  hand.  At  intervals  the 
ball  was  bandied  or  passed  to  each  chorister.  The  organ 
played  according  to  the  dance  and  sport.  The  dancing 
and  antiphone  being  concluded,  the  choir  went  to  take 
refreshment.  It  was  the  privilege  of  the  lord,  or  his 
locum  tenens  to  throw  the  ball ;  even  the  archbishop  did 
it." 

This  quotation  is  from  the  edition  of  *  Hone's 
Works'  published  by  Ward,  Lock  &  Co.,  1888, 
vol.  i  p.  215,  and  the  same  quotation  is  on  p.  432 
of  that  volume.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  allusion  in 
the  following  passage  from  '  Tanz  und  Tanzkunst,' 
A.  Czerwinski,  second  edition,  p.  30  : — 

"  In  eigenthiimlicher  Deutung  einiger  Ausspriiche 
ties  Apostel  Paulus  wurde  das  Tanzen  beim  Gottesdienst 
fiir  erlaubt  erklart,  (lurch  Gregoriua  Thaumaturgus 
eingefiihrt,  und  besonders,  nachdem  die  Christenverfol- 
gungen  aufgehort  batten,  alle  Freuden-  und  Friedens- 
feste  damit  verherrlicht,  wahrend  es  bei  anderen 
Gelegenheiten  z.  b.,  bei  den  Hochzeiten  der  Christen, 
verboten  war." 

W.   LdWENBERG. 
St.  Peter's  Vicarage,  Bury,  Lancashire. 

"  HEAR,  HEAR  ! "  (4th  S.  ix.  200,  229,  285  ;  6th 
S.  xii.  346  ;  8th  S.  iv.  447 ;  v.  34  ;  xi.  31.)— The 
following,  from  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  pleasant  and 
entertaining  *  Eighteenth  Century  Vignettes,'  Third 
Series,  1896,  is  perhaps  worth  reproduction,  It 
is  taken  from  the  essay  on  *  Grosley's  "  Londres." ' 
M.  Pierre  Jean  Groeley  visited  England  in  1765, 
and  attended  a  sitting  of  the  House  of  Commons  : 

'  They  [i.  e.,  the  speakers]  stood  up,'  he  says,  '  and 
addressed  themselves  to  the  Speaker's  chair  (the  bureau 
du  Spik,  is  M.  Grosley'a  phrase),  with  lega  apart,  one 
knee  bent,  and  one  arm  extended  as  if  they  were  going 
to  fence.  They  held  forth  for  a  long  time,  scarcely  any 
one  paying  attention  to  what  they  said,  except  at  such 
moments  as  the  members  of  their  party  cried  out  in 
chorus,  Ya,  ya.'  Many  of  these  last,  he  observes  else- 
where, confined  themselves  to  this  monosyllabic  contri- 
bution to  debate ;  and  he  instances  one  gentleman  who 
for  twenty  years  had  never  but  once  made  a  speech,  and 
that  was  tp  moye  that  a  broken  window  at  the  back  qf 


his  seat  might  be  mended  without  loss  of  time.  M.  Grosley 
omits  the  name  of  this  laconic  emulator  of  '  single-speech 
Hamilton, '  but  according  to  certain  recently  published 
records  he  is  to  be  identified  with  James  Ferguson  of 
Pitfour,  afterwards  member  for  Aberdeenshire," 

M.  Grosley's  acquaintance  with  the  English 
language  was  very  limited,  and  presumably  his 
spelling  was  phonetic.  A.  C.  W. 

The  parliamentary  exclamation  "  Hear,  hear  " 
may  be  dated,  on  good  authority,  from  the  time 
"when  George  IV.  was  king":  "The  Duke 
warmed,  and  a  courteous  *  hear,  hear '  frequently 
sounded  "  ('  The  Young  Duke,'  bk.  v.  chap.  viii.). 
EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DULANY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  357,  484,  524).— 
Patrick  Delany,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Down,  was  born 
of  humble  parentage  in  1686.  He  entered  Trinity 
College  as  a  sizar,  and  rose  to  be  Senior  Fellow. 
He  was  twice  married — in  1731  to  Mrs.  Tenison, 
a  rich  widow,  and  in  1743  to  Mrs.  Pendarves, 
a  widow  of  wealth,  uncommon  brilliancy,  and 
accomplishments,  his  junior  by  fourteen  years. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Granville,  and  she 
was  a  niece  of  Lord  Lansdowne.  "Those  precious 
volumes  "  (as  George  Augustus  Sala  called  them) 
her  '  Autobiography  and  Correspondence '  were 
edited  by  Lady  Llanover,  three  appearing  in  1861, 
and  three  in  1862,  enriched  with  numerous  por- 
traits. The  particulars  of  her  life  in  Ireland  are 
very  interesting.  Mrs.  Delany  delighted  in  her 
residence  at  Delville  and  liked  the  Irish  people. 
Her  marriage  with  Dr.  Delany  proved  singularly 
happy,  and  she  writes  of  her  husband  as  follows  : 

"  I  could  not  have  been  so  happy  with  any  man  in  the 
world  as  the  person  I  am  now  united  to ;  his  real  bene- 
volence of  heart,  the  great  delight  he  takes  in  making 
every  one  happy  about  him,  is  a  disposition  so  uncommon 
that  I  would  not  change  that  one  circumstance  of  hap- 
piness for  all  the  riches  and  greatness  in  the  world." 

The  doctor  died  in  Bath  on  6  May,  1768,  and 
was  buried  in  Glasnevin,  There  is  a  bust  of  him 
in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  His 
widow  survived  until  1788  (vide  '  A  Compendium 
of  Irish  Biography,'  by  Alfred  Webb,  Dubliq, 
M.  H.  Gill  &  Son,  1878)  ;— 

Only  in  love  they  happy  prove 

Who  love  what  most  deserves  their  love, 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

Account  of  duel  and  death  of  Lloyd  Dulany  in 
'  Annual  Register,'  1782.  Probably  other  refer- 
ences,  but  I  have  not  searched. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

CHURCHWARDENS  (8tb  S.  x.  77,  106  ;  xi.  12).— 
That  the  election  of  only  two  churchwardens  in  a 
parish  has  not  been  strictly  adhered  to  may  be 
instanced  by  the  custom  in  this  city.  Before  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill,  this  city  had  been 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  XI.  JAN.  30,  '97. 


divided  into  ten  wards,  BIZ  being  in  St.  Michael's 
parish  and  the  remaining  four  in  the  parish  of 
Holy  Trinity.  In  St.  Michael's  parish  the  custom 
was  to  elect  one  warden  for  each  ward,  the  vicar 
nominating  the  one  for  the  ward  in  which  the 
church  is  situated,  the  sixth  nominated  acts  as 
warden  for  the  church  of  St.  John  Baptist, 
that  being  in  Spon  Street  ward,  which  constitutes 
its  parish,  but  is  for  all  civil  purposes  a  part  of  St. 
Michael's  parish,  i.e.,  a  parish  within  a  parish. 
This  custom  still  continues,  a  warden  being  elected 
for  each  of  the  old  wards.  At  Holy  Trinity  four 
wardens  are  still  elected,  but  in  different  order,  the 
first  by  the  vicar,  then  the  accountant  warden,  and 
then  two  others  ;  but  the  different  wards  are  not 
mentioned.  In  both  cases  the  present  and  past 
wardens  constitute  the  vestry.  J.  ASTLBY. 
Coventry. 

"COCKTAIL"  (7th  S.  xii.  306  ;  8»  S.  x.  400). 
— Bartlett's  '  Dictionary  of  Americanisms,'  1877, 
has  : — 

"  A  friend  thinks  that  thia  term  was  suggested  by  the 
shape  which  froth,  as  of  a  glaaa  of  porter,  assumes  when 
it  flows  over  the  sides  of  a  tumbler  containing  the 
liquid  effervescing.  '  A  bowie  knife  and  a  foaming  cod-- 
tail:—N.Y.  Tribune,  May  8, 1862." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MONT-DE-PI£T£  (8tb  S.  iv.  203,  309  ;  x.  302).— 
With  regard  to  the  suggestion  that  a  similar  in- 
stitution  would  be  desirable  for  London,  I  thought 
such  an  idea  had  been  completely  crushed  out  by 
a  most  amusing  article— full,  however,  of  thorough 
practical  knowledge  of  the  working  of  such  institu- 
tions— in  the  Daily  Telegraph  some  time  last  year. 
I  regret  I  did  not  make  a  note  of  the  date,  not 
thinking  I  should  ever  require  it.  The  writer 
showed  what  a  bad  thing  officialism  was  (in  this 
as  it  is  in  most  things)  for  the  French,  and  he  gave 
an  interesting  account  of  the  trouble  he  had  to 
pawn  his  own  properties,  merely  for  the  sake  of 
seeing  how  it  worked.  Paternal  government  has, 
fortunately,  never  found  much  favour  in  England. 

As  an  official  of  the  L.G.C.  it  is,  of  course, 
quite  right  for  MR.  JOHN  HERB  to  think  any 
project  of  that  body  a  good  thing,  and  I  am  sorry 
I  must  express  an  opinion  at  variance  with  my 
friends,  whose  learned  notes  are  usually  indisput- 
able. I  should  like  to  take  this  opportunity  of 
saying  that  I  am  not  connected  with  Thomas 
Ralph,  who  has  been  sentenced  for  hitting  his 
superior  officer  (People,  11  Oct.,  1896).  I  should 
not  do  that,  although  I  do  not  mind  having  a  quiet 
hit  at  an  official.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

Ruskin,  in  'Fors  Clavigera,'  thus  explains  the 
meaning  of  this  expression  : — 

"The  Mount  is  the  heap  of  money  in  atore  for  lending 
without  interest.  You  shall  have  a  picture  of  it  in  next 
number  as  drawn  by  a  brave  landscape  painter  four 
hundred  years  ago ;  and  it  will  ultimately  be  one  of  the 
crags  of  our  own  Mont  Rose  [an  institution  founded  by 


Ruskin],  and  well  should  be,  for  it  was  first  raised  among 
the  rocks  of  Italy  by  a  Franciscan  monk,  for  refuge  to 
the  poor  against  the  usury  of  the  Lombard  merchants 
who  gave  name  to  our  Lombard  Street  and  perished  by 
their  usury  as  their  successors  are  like  enough  to  do  also. 
But  the  story  goes  back  to  Friedrich  II.  of  Germany 
again,  and  is  too  long  for  this  letter." — '  Fors  Clavigera,' 
ii.  let.  zxi.  17  (note). 

There  is  a  woodcut  to  the  twenty-second  letter, 
representing  the  Mount  of  Compassion  and  the 
coronation  of  its  builder,  from  a  picture  by  Botti- 
celli. The  author  says  of  this  illustration : — 

"  It  represents  the  seven  works  of  Mercy,  as  com- 
pleted by  an  eighth  work  in  the  centre  of  all ;  namely, 
lending  money  without  interest  from  the  Mount  of  Pity 
accumulated  by  generous  alms.  In  the  upper  part  of 
the  design  are  seen  the  shores  of  Italy,  with  the  cities 
which  first  built  Mounts  of  Pity ;  Venice  chief  of  all ; 
then  Florence,  Genoa,  and  Castruccio's  Lucca ;  in  the 
distance  prays  the  monk  of  Ancona  [Terni?]  who  first 
thought — inspired  of  heaven — of  such  war  with  usurers; 
and  an  angel  crowns  him,  as  you  see.  The  little  dashes, 
which  form  the  background,  represent  the  waves  of  the 
Adriatic ;  and  they,  as  well  as  all  the  rest,  are  rightly 
and  manfully  engraved,  though  you  may  not  think  it ; 
but  I  have  no  time  to-day  to  give  you  a  lecture  on 
engraving  nor  to  tell  you  the  story  of  the  Mount  of  Pity, 
which  is  too  pretty  to  be  spoiled  by  haste,  but  I  hope 
to  get  something  of  Theseus  and  Frederick  the  Second 
preparatorily  into  next  letter." — '  Fors,'  xxii.  22. 

JNO.  HEBB. 

LANDOUARD  FORT  (8th  S.  x.  515  ;  xi.  35). — 
Oamden  has  ('  Essex,'  col.  424,  vol.  i.,  1722)  :- 

"Over  against  it  [Harwich]  at  Langerfort  (contracted 
from  Land-guard-fort,  which  tho'  it  may  seem  to  be  in 
Suffolk,  ia  notwithstanding  by  the  officera  of  her  Majesty's 
Ordnance  in  the  Tower  of  London,  writ  in  Essex,  accord- 
ing to  former  precedents)  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient 
fortification,  which  shew  great  labour  and  antiquity. 
The  line  of  it  runs  southerly,  from  a  little  without  the 
town  gate  to  the  Beacon-hill-field,  about  the  midst  of 
which  is  a  round  artificial  hill,  cast  up  probably  either 
for  placing  their  standard  on,  or  else  for  a  tumulus  over 
some  one  of  their  commanders  deceased ;  for  that  we  find 
common  in  many  parts  of  England.  Another  work  runs 
across  from  the  first,  easterly ;  but  they  are  both  broken 
by  the  encroachings  of  the  sea." 

This  refers  to  the  ancient  remains.  The  more 
recent  fortifications  have  been  thus  described  in 
the  *  England's  Gazetteer,'  1751  :— 

"  Landguard  Fort  seems  to  belong  to  Suffolk,  but  ia  in 
the  limits  of  Essex,  and  has  a  lovely  prospect  of  the 
coasts  of  both  counties.  It  was  erected  and  is  maintained 
for  the  defence  of  the  port  of  Harwich  over  against  it ; 
for  it  commands  the  entry  of  it  from  the  sea  up  the 
Maningtre  water,  and  will  fetch  any  ship  that  goes  in  or 
out.  It  is  placed  on  a  point  of  land  so  surrounded  with 
the  sea  at  high  water,  that  it  looks  like  a  little  island  at 
least  from  the  shore.  The  making  its  foundation  solid 
enough  for  so  good  a  fortification  cost  many  years  of  hard 
labour  and  a  prodigious  expense.  It  was  built  in  the 
reign  of  King  James  I.,  when  it  was  a  much  more  con- 
siderable fortification  than  now,  having  four  bastions 
mounted  with  so  very  large  guns,  particularly  those  on 
the  royal  bastion,  which  would  throw  a  forty-eight  pound 
ball  over  Harwich.  Here  is  a  small  garrison,  with  a 
governor  and  a  platform  of  guns.  This  fort  is  now  (1749) 
refitting  and  greatly  enlarging  for  the  conveniency  of 


8«h  S.  XI.  JAM.  80, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


the  officers  of  ordnance  engineers  and  matrosses ;  and  a    appointed,  the  three  Scottish  bishops  were  consecrated." 
barrack  is  building  for  the  soldiers,  whose  number  is  to    — Spottiswood's  'History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,' 


be  augmented.    Col.  Cracherode  is  the  Governor." 

In  the  '  Description  of  England  and  Wales,' 
1769,  vol.  iv.  p.  49,  there  is  this  further  notice  : — 
"The  fortifications  on  the  land  side  were  demolished 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  first;  but  tho'  an  act  of 
Parliament  has  since  been  passed  for  erecting  new  forti- 
fications, and  ground  has  been  purchased  for  that  purpose, 
little  or  no  progress  has  been  made  in  the  Work." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  WARREN  is  in  error  in  making  Capt. 
Thicknesse  a  governor  of  Landguard  Fort :  he  was 
lieutenant-governor  from  1753  to  1765.  The 
governors  from  1711  were  : — 

1711.  Francis  Hammond. 

1719.  Bacon  Morris. 

1744.  Mordaunt  Cracherode. 

1753.  Lord  George  Beauclerck. 

1768.  Kobert  Armiger. 

1770.  John  Clavering. 

1778.  Hon.  Alexander  Mackay. 

1788.  Harry  Trelawney. 

1800.  David  Dundas. 

1801.  Cavendish  Lister. 

1823.  Sir  Eobert  Brownrigg,  Bart.,  till  his  death 
in  1833. 
The  lieutenant-governors  from  1753  were  : — 

1753.  Philip  Thicknesse. 

1765.  Anketell  Singleton. 

1804.  John  Blake. 

1806.  Alexander  Mair. 

1811.  Charles  Augustus  West,  till  his  death  in 


1854. 
Preston. 


ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 


CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  xi.  27). — Presby- 
terial  Church  government  was  legalized  by  the 
Parliament  of  Scotland  in  1592.  King  James 
introduced  Episcopacy  in  1610.  In  1604  the 
Church  of  Scotland  was  still  Presbyterian.  When 
Messrs.  John  Spottiswood,  Gavin  Hamilton,  and 
Andrew  Lamb  were  summoned  to  England  to 
receive  consecration,  the  question  was  raised 
whether  it  was  not  necessary  that  they  should  first 
receive  ordination  as  presbyters,  no  such  ordination 
having  been  conferred  on  them  from  episcopal 
hands.  I  give  the  result  in  Archbishop  Spottis- 
wood's own  words : — 

"The  twenty-first  of  October  (1610)  was  appointed  to 
be  the  time,  and  the  Chapel  of  London  House  to  be  the 
place  of  consecration.  A  question  in  the  meantime  was 
raised  by  Dr.  Andrews,  bishop  of  Ely,  touching  the 
consecration  of  the  Scottish  bishops,  who,  as  he  said, 
'must  first  be  ordained  presbytars,  as  having  received  no 
ordination  from  a  bishop.'  The  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, Dr.  Bancroft,  who  was  by,  maintained  '  that  thereof 
there  was  no  necessity,  seeing  where  bishops  could  not 
be  had,  the  ordination  given  by  presbyters  must  be 
esteemed  lawful ;  otherwise  that  it  might  be  doubted  if 
there  were  any  lawful  vocation  in  most  of  the  reformed 
Churches.'  This  was  applauded  to  [sic]  by  the  other 
bishops,  Ely  acquiesced,  and  at  the  day  and  in  the  place 


vol.'iii.  p.  209. 

The  narrower  Anglican  views,  with  which  we 
are  now  unfortunately  too  well  acquainted,  and 
which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  in  the  interest  of  true 
catholicity  and  Christian  charity,  have  lately 
received  a  damper  from  the  Pope,  evidently  had 
not  in  1610  become  dominant.  There  is,  therefore, 
nothing  remarkable  in  the  fact  that  the  Presbyte- 
rian Church  of  Scotland  was  recognized  as  the 
Church  of  Scotland  in  the  Canons  of  Canterbury 
promulgated  in  1604.  R.  M.  SPENCB,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  fifty-fifth  canon  undoubtedly  refers  to  the 
Church  of  Scotland  as  by  law  established,  which 
was  in  1604,  as  now,  Presbyterian  in  its  form  of 
government.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  dis- 
establishment of  the  Irish  Church  has  impliedly 
repealed  this  canon  so  far  as  that  Church  is  con- 
cerned. If  not.  "  all  Preachers  and  Ministers  "  of 
the  Church  of  England  are  liable  to  ecclesiastical 
censures  if  they  do  not  "  before  all  Sermons, 

Lectures,  and  Homilies move  the  people  to 

join  with  them  in  Prayer especially  for  the 

Churches  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland." 

Q.  V. 

I  would  refer  KOM  OMBO  to  the  two  articles  on 
the  'Church  of  Scotland'  and  the  'Episcopal 
Church  of  Scotland'  in  'The  Dictionary  of  Religion' 
(1891)  edited  by  the  Rev.  William  Benham  (pp. 
940  and  945).  In  1604  Episcopacy  would  appear 
to  have  been  in  the  ascendant.  A.  C.  W. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS  (8th  S.  x.  412). — When  our 
hero  king,  Henry  V.,  died  at  Vincennes  in  1422, 
his  body  was  dismembered  and  the  flesh  stewed 
off  the  bones ;  but  it  was  otherwise  with  the 
remains  of  his  contemporary  Charles  VI.  and  with 
those  of  Charles  VII.  I  quote  from  M.  Franklin's 
'  L'Annonce  et  la  Reclame '  (pp.  45,  46)  in  *  La  Vie 
priv^e  d'Autrefois '  series  : — 

"'Son  corps,'  dit  Juvenal  des  Ursins,  'fut  mis  par 
pieces  et  bouilly  en  une  paesle  [poele]  tellement  quo  la 
chair  se  separa  des  os.  L'eau  qui  restoit  fut  jettee  en 
une  cimetiere,  et  lea  os  avec  la  chair  furent  mis  en  un 
coffre  de  plomb  avec  plusieurs  especes  d'espices,  de  drogues 
odonferantes,  et  choses  sentant  bon.'  Charles  VI.  fut 
moins  maltraite :  '  Son  corps,  vuide  des  entrailles  et 
rempli  d'epices  et  d'herbes  sentant  bon,  fut  mis  en  un 
coffre  plombeV  On  dut  proceder  autrement  vis-a-vis  de 
Charles  VII.,  car  le  17  Octobre,  1793,  quand  fut  faite  a 
Saint  Denis  1'ouverture  de  son  cercueil,  on  y  trouva  '  du 
vif  argent  qui  avait  conserve  toute  sa  nuidite.' ' 

I  do  not  think  M.  Franklin  makes  any  mention 
of  the  forty  days'  exposure  of  the  effigy  of  a  king 
deceased  :  that  of  Francis  I.  was  exhibited  for 
eleven,  and  six  sufficed  in  the  case  of  Charles  IX. 
Meals  were  served  in  its  presence  with  royal 
state,  exactly  as  if  the  monarch  were  still  able  to 
enjoy  them.  At  one  time  gentlemen  were  wont 
to  carry  the  body  to  its  grave,  but  at  length  they 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8-B.xiJiisofw. 


found  such  a  burden  too  heavy,  and  relegated 
their  duty  to  the  Hanouards. 

"  Le  singulier  privilege  dont  ils  jouiesaient  de  porter 
le  corps  dea  roia  a  leur  derniere  demeure  a  souleve  bien 
des  discussions.  On  a  suppose  qu'ils  avaicnt  ete  charges 
des  operations  de  1'embaumement,  ou  le  sel  serait  entre  en 
grande  quantite.  M.  Lecaron  ('  Me"moires  de  la  Societe 
de  1'histoire  de  Paris,'  t.  vii.  p.  126)  croit  qu'ils  furent 
choisis  pour  rendre  aux  rois  les  derniers  honneurs 
'  parce  qu'ils  otaient  les  plus  anciens,  les  plus  habiles  el 
les  plus  forts  des  Porteurs  de  Paris ' — triple  assertion  qui 
resterait  a  prouver." — Note,  p.  53. 

ST.  S  WITH  IN. 

A  girl  here  told  me  that  last  year,  when  she 
went  to  be  a  bearer  at  the  funeral  of  a  baby,  she 
declined  to  take  any  wine  or  cake,  but  the  father 
said, "  You  must  take  something ;  it  'a  the  last  meal 
you  will  have  with  the  baby."  Can  this  be  with 
the  same  idea  as  the  French  repasts  before  the 
king's  effigy  ?  M.  E.  POOLE. 

Alsager,  Cheshire. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S,  ix. 

49  ;  xi.  19).— 

Non  annorum  canitiee,  &c. 

May  I  give  an  addendum  to  my  reply  at  the  last 
reference  ?    The  passage  as  it  appears  in  '  Sancti  Am- 
brosii  Opera,'  Mediolani,  1881,  vol.  v.  col.  378,  is — 
Non  annorum  canities  est  laudata  sed  morum. 

4  Epistolse,'  Priraa  Classis,  xviii.  sec.  7. 
A  note  says,  "  Grimes  editiones  ante  maurinam  et  pauci 
MSS.  '  est  laudenda '  [sic]."          ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

MR.  PIERPOINT'S  reference  to  Proverbs  xvi.  31  sug- 
gests the  question,  Was  it  from  Plautus,  Ambrosius,  or 
Seneca  that  the  English  translators  got  the  "if"  with 
which  they  "  improved  "  this  text  ]  The  Hebrew  and 
the  LXX.  have  it  not,  the  Vulgate  suggests  it  with 
"  quae  reperietur,"  which  Wiclif,  translating  from  the 
Vulgate,  renders  "  that  schal  be  foundun."  The  Revisers 
timidly  reject  the  "  if  "  froai  the  highway  of  the  text, 
but  restore  it  in  the  bypath  of  the  margin. 

EPWARP  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

(8*  S.  xi.  9). 

"  Each  day  is  a  little  life,  and  our  whole  life  is  but  a 
day  repeated."  Can 

Omnia  fert  aetas  secum,  aufert  omnia  secura ; 
Omnia  tempus  habent,  omnia  tempus  habet. 
Age  brings  all  things  with  it,  and  carries  all  things  away. 
All  things  have  their  time,  Time  has  all  things 
be  considered  a  parallel  passage  1       J.  B.  FLEMING. 

The  1886  edition  of  Mr.  Dobson's  <  At  the  Sign  of  the 
Lyre '  has  : — 

The  ladies  of  St.  James's  i 

They  're  painted  to  the  eyes ; 
Their  white  it  stays  for  ever, 

Their  red  it  never  dies  : 
But  Phyllida,  my  Phyllida  ! 

Her  colour  comes  and  goes ; 
It  trembles  to  a  lily, — 
It  wavers  to  a  rose. 

In  connexion  with  the  last  couplet  and  the  name 
Phyllida,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  pink  blossoms 
of  the  almond-tree  were  called  by  the  Greeks  Pbylla. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
The  ladies  of  St.  James's,  &c., 

is  from  one  of  a  set  of  poems  entitled  '  At  the.  Sign  of 
the  Lyre,'  by  Austin  Dobs'on.  HAROLp  MALET. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Autobiographies  of   Edward   Gibbon.     Edited  by 

John  Murray.     (Murray.) 
Private  Letters  of  Edward  Gibbon,  1753-1794.    Edited 

by  Rowland  E.  Prothero.    2  vols.    (Same  publisher.) 
FEW  things  in  literature  are  more  surprising  than  that 
we  should  have  had  to  wait  for  more  than  a  century  after 
the  death  of  the  author  for  the  full  text  of  an  acknow- 
ledged masterpiece  by  one  of  the  greatest  of  English 
writers.     Now,  even,  when  it  is  definitely  set  before  UP, 
the  so-called  autobiography  of  Edward  Gibbon  is  in 
a  quasi-fragmentary  state;   and  though  we  have  the 
work  exactly  in  the  form  in  which  the  author  left  it, 
it  is  scarcely  in  that  which  it  is  destined  ultimately  to 
assume.     The  circumstances  by  means  of  which  this 
state  of  affairs  was  brought  about  are  known.    John 
Baker  Holroyd,  the  first  Earl  of  Sheffield,  to  whom 
Gibbon    left    his    MSS.,    published    in    1799,    in    two 
volumes,  '  The  Miscellaneous  Works  of  Edward  Gibbon, 
with  Memoirs  of  his    Life    and  Writings.'     A   third 
volume  was  added  in  1815,  in  which  year  a  new  edition, 
in  five  volumes,   saw  the    light.     A    clause    in  Lord 
Sheffield's  will    provided  that  no  further  publication 
of  Gibbon's  MSS.  should  be  made.    So  strictly  has  this 
been  observed  that  when,  in  1842,  Dean  Milman  produced 
his  edition  of  '  The  Decline  and  Fall'  he  was  permitted 
access  to  the  MSS.  only  on  the  condition  of  publishing 
no  new  matter.    When,  in  1794,  the  centenary  of  Gib- 
bon's death  was  commemorated,  at  the  instance  of  the 
Royal  Historical  Society,  the  present  Lord  Sheffield  was 
chairman  of  committee.     After  the  exhibition  in  the 
British  Museum  of  the  Gibbon  MSS.  and  relics,  a  wish 
was  expressed  that  the  former  should  be  again  collated, 
and  that  the  unpublished  portion  should  be  given  to  the 
world.    With  this  wish  Lord  Sheffield,  who  contributes 
explanatory  introductions  to  the  '  Autobiographies '  and 
to  the  '  Letters,'  complied,  and  he  gives  his  personal 
assurance  that  every  piece  in  the    4  Autobiographies ' 
"as  the  work  of  Edward  Gibbon,  is  now  printed  exactly 
as  he  wrote  it,   without  suppression  or  emendation." 
This  is,  of  course,  a  priceless  boon  to  literature,  and  the 
volume  of  autobiographies  edited  by  Mr.  Murray  will 
remain  a  lasting  treasure.     To  students  of  Gibbon  it  is 
known  that  the  historian  in  his  later  years  began  six 
times  the  task  of  writing  his  memoirs.    These  six  works, 
dealing  to  some  extent  with  different  periods  of  his  life, 
involve  very  much  repetition,  especially  concerning  his 
pedigree  and  early  years.     In  some  cases  the  reflections 
and  the  quotations  are  the  same.    From  these  six  MSS. 
the  first  Lord  Sheffield  compiled  the  memoir  which 
accompanies  '  The  Miscellaneous  Works.'    The  whole  six 
are  now  published  in  extenso,  the  names,  for  prudential 
reasons  left  blank  at  first,  being  now,  so  far  as  possible, 
filled  in,  and  Gibbon's  fragmentary  and  sometimes  mys- 
terious memoranda  being  elaborated  into  intelligibility 
and  affixed  to  the  passages  to  which  they  belong.    This 
is  all  as  it  should  be.    It  needs  only  be  added  that  the 
portions  now  first  printed — very  numerous,  and  often 
most  important— are  enclosed  in  thick  brackets  [  ].    One 
is  reminded  on  reading  the  volume  and  comparing  it 
with  the  previous  memoir,  of  the  treatment  accorded  by 
subsequent  editors  to  Pepys  until  Mr.  Wheatley  took 
heart  and  gave  us  nearly  all.    Exactly  the  same  mistake 
was  made  by  the  two  noble  editors,  Lord  Braybrooke 
and  Lord  Sheffield,  though  the  error  of  the  former  was 
the  more  serious  as  to  what  would  and  would  not  interest 
the  public.    It  is  needless  to  say  that  Gibbon  gives  no 
such  indiscreet  revelations  or  such  indecorous  phrases  as 
abound  in  Pepys.    ]\Jattere?  however,  that  may  perhaps 


8»h  S.  XI.  JiH,  30,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


justly  be  regarded  as  unimportant  or  trivial  acquire  in 
time  value  aa  illustrations,  and  purely  personal  facts 
concerning  a  man  of  eminence,  talent,  or  opportunities 
become  priceless  to  the  public.  It  is  impossible  to  give 
more  than  a  glimpse  at  the  nature  of  the  restorations. 
On  pp.  31-5  are  some  disclosures  concerning  the  rela- 
tions of  his  father  and  mother,  and  some  speculations  in 
the  fashion  of  the  Encyclopaedist?,  and  in  part  from 
Buffon,  concerning  his  own  physical  birth.  A  declara- 
tion concerning  his  mother,  "  As  I  had  seldom  enjoyed 
the  smiles  of  maternal  tenderness,  she  was  rather  the 
object  of  my  respect  than  of  my  love,"  &c.,  had  been 
excised,  as  scarcely  to  the  historian's  credit.  The  same 
fate  ha'd  attended  the  passages  —  very  characteristic 
they  are  — in  which  Gibbon  declares  that  "a  school 
is  the  cavern  of  fear  and  sorrow."  So,  again,  is  it 
with  portions  of  his  condemnation  of  English  univer- 
sity systems.  Another  restored  passage,  for  the  previous 
absence  of  which  it  is  not  difficult  to  account,  is,  "  And 
falsehood,  I  will  now  add,  is  not  incompatible  with  the 
sacerdotal  character."  A  passage  we  are  glad  to  see 
restored  is  that  in  which  of  a  performance  by  Voltaire's 
"  fat  and  ugly  niece  Madame  Denys  "  it  is  said  that  she 
"could  not,  like  our  admirable  Pritchard,  make  the 
spectators  forget  the  defects  of  her  age  and  person," 
which  goes  some  way  towards  compensating  for  John- 
son's churlish  utterances  concerning  the  great  actress. 
We  had  marked  for  comment  many  other  restorations, 
on  which  considerations  of  space  forbid  us  to  dwell.  On 
pp.  204,  205,  is  a  passage  which  gives  one  of  the  few 
instances  of  Gibbon's  subjugation  by  the  fair  sex;  and 
a  few  pages  further  on  a  passage  is  restored  in  which  he 
acknowledges  how,  during  his  stay  at  Lausanne,  some 
"riotous  acts  of  intemperance"  caused  him  deservedly 
to  forfeit  the  good  opinion  his  early  virtues  had  won 
him.  This  book  is,  indeed,  in  every  respect  a  treasure, 
and  we  see  our  Gibbon  for  the  first  time. 

Innumerable  letters  to  the  Holroyd  (Sheffield)  family 
now  first  see  the  light  in  the  correspondence.  These 
we  are  glad  to  have,  though  they  do  not  show  Gibbon 
at  his  best.  He  is  always  occupied  with  his  own  pecu- 
niary affairs,  and  seems,  indeed,  to  have  used  the  obliging 
Lord  Sheffield  almost  as  an  agent.  In  those  letters, 
even,  which  deal  with  the  shock  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, he  rarely — though  his  condemnation  of  the  canaille 
of  the  Terror  is  strong  enough— can  get  far  away  from 
his  private  concerns.  His  letters  to  Lady  Sheffield  and 
Miss  Holroyd  are  better.  Best  of  all  are  those  to  his 
stepmother,  his  devotion  to  whom  is  one  of  the  plea- 
santest  traits  in  his  character.  His  passion  for  study  is 
also  an  acceptable  feature.  Still,  we  like  him  better  in 
his  autobiographies  than  in  his  letters.  Both  books 
are  capitally  edited,  Mr.  Prothero's  task  having  been  the 
heavier.  The  illustrations  consist  of  a  pleasing  portrait 
of  Gibbon,  from  an  enamel  by  Bone  after  Sir  Joshua  ; 
the  well-known  silhouette  portrait,  presenting  the  comic 
little  figure  tapping  hie  snuff-box ;  and  a  view  of  his 
residence  at  Lausanne.  No  book  of  the  season  is  likely 
to  earn  from  scholars  a  warmer  welcome  than  this. 

Napoleon's  Opera    Glass:    an  Histrionic  Study  [sic]. 

By  Lew  Rosen.  (Elkin  Mathews.) 
THE  purpose  and  significance  of  this  little  work  are 
explained  by  the  two  words,  ascribed  to  Pope  Pius  VII., 
"  Comediante  ! "  "  Tragediante  ! "  which  serve  as  motto. 
The  interview  took  place  at  Fontainebleu,  where  Napo- 
leon raged  and  stormed  about  the  floor,  uttering  pro- 
mises, boasts,  threats.  In  answer  the  Pope  spoke  the 
one  word,  "  Comediante,"  rousing  Napoleon  to  fury.  The 
utterance  of  the  second  word  appeased  the  storm,  and 
the  conversation  began  on  a  more  peaceful  footing. 
These  utterances  have  inspired  Mr.  Rosen  to  present 


Napoleon  under  the  two  aspects — both  of  them  familiar, 
hough  the  former  the  more  familiar— of  comedian  and 
ragedian.  Besides  thip,  we  are  shown  him  as  a  critic 

and  patron  of  the  drama,  the  friend  of  Talma,  and  the 
'  familiar  of  playwrights  and  players."  The  book  thus 

constituted  is  agreeable  reading,  and  as  the  Napoleon 
1  boom  "  is  now  on  us,  is  timely  also. 

Pickle  the  Spy  ;  or,  the  Incognito  of  Prince  Charles.    By 

Andrew  Lang.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
To  the  indefatigable  industry  and  penetrative  insight  of 
Mr.  Lang  we  are  indebted  for  the  most  earnest  and 
uccessful  effort  yet  made  to  clear  up  the  mystery  that 
surrounds  the  closing  years  of  "Bonnie  Prince  Charlie." 
That  a  full  light  of  illumination  should  be  thrown  upon 
the  proceedings  of  the  Pretender  was  not  to  be  expected, 
and  Mr.  Lang  can  be  credited  with  no  more  than  cast- 
ing one  or  two  brilliant  rays  athwart  a  gloom  that  can 
no  longer  be  justly  described  as  impenetrable.  Mr.  Lang 
has  long  been  coquetting  with  tlio  task  he  has  now 
espoused.  In  his  introduction  to  his  edition  of  'Red- 
gauntlet  '  he  deals  at  some  length  with  the  circumstances 
attendant  on  the  supposedly  last  visit  of  Charles  to 
England,  and  with  the  irreparable  damage  inflicted  on 
the  Jacobite  cause  by  the  Prince's  infatuation  for  Miss 
Walkinshaw.  A  portion  of  the  very  materials  he  now 
uses  he  placed,  he  informs  us,  in  the  hands  of  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  the  basis  of 
an  historical  romance.  Since  the  death  of  his  friend  he 
has  determined  to  turn  them  to  historical  account.  The 
world  is,  accordingly,  the  richer  for  a  work  of  useful 
research  in  quarters  not  generally  accessible,  and  of  very 
ingenious  speculation,  against  which  we  have  only  to 
urge  that,  though  profoundly  interesting  and  valuable, 
it  is  shapeless  and  indigested,  and  less  entitled  to  rank 
as  a  history  than  as  memoires  pour  servir.  For  these 
things  hasty  execution  is  in  part  responsible.  If  Mr. 
Lang  had  taken  adequate  pains,  he  would  scarcely  have 
passed  the  mistake  which  occurs  on  p.  254,  where  the 
substitution  of  "  his  "  for  her  renders  the  information 
supplied  unintelligible,  nor  would  he  have  passed  one  or 
two  errors  less  important  but  more  surprising.  While 
on  this  subject,  which  we  make  glad  haste  to  quit,  may 
we  ask  whether  "  Simer,"  near  "  Bulloighn,"  should  not 
be  Samer,  in  the  valley  of  la  Liane. 

The  point  of  chief  interest  in  the  volume  is  the  settling 
definitely  of  the  point,  long  debated,  Who  was  Pickla 
the  spy?  Mr.  Lang  has  penetrated  through  all  the 
disguises  of  this  miscreant,  and — greatly,  it  may  be 
believed,  to  his  own  disgust — has  run  him  to  earth,  dis- 
covering in  him  no  less  a  person  than  the  head  of  a  great 
Highland  clan.  Pickle  is,  in  fact,  none  other  than 
Alastair  Ruadh  Macdonnell,  heir  to  the  chieftainship  of 
Glengarry,  and  subsequently  himself  the  thirteenth — 
ominous  number ! — Glengarry.  The  suspicion,  and,  aa 
it  seemed,  almost  the  certainty  of  guilt  had  been  cast 
upon  James  Mohr  Macgregor,  or  Drummond,  the  son  of 
the  famous  Rob  Roy.  Mr.  Lang  convincingly — to  us,  at 
least— brings  home  the  guilt  to  this  great  Scottish  chief, 
who  was  trusted  to  the  last  by  Charles  Edward,  when 
discarding  wise  and  faithful  friends  and  councillors,  a 
man  who  carried  in  his  pocket  a  mandate  for  a  peerage, 
and  who,  as  head  of  his  clan,  was  held  responsible  for  2,600 
claymores  of  his  own  clan,  besides  half  as  many  more 
Mackenzies,  MacLeods,  and  Macleans.  A  sordid  story 
is  that  of  his  Judas-like  conduct,  and  of  the  persistence 
of  his  demands  for  his  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  As  a 
patriotic  Scot,  Mr.  Lang  reddens  in  telling  it,  finding, 
however,  consolation  in  the  fact  that  if  he  fixes  upon  one 
countryman  the  burden  of  infamy,  he  removes  a  similar 
load  from  the  shoulders  of  a  second.  Much  light  is  cast 
upon  the  change  of  religion  by  Charles  upon  his  visit  to 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  a  xi.  JAN.  so, '97. 


London  in  1750,  and  upon  the  fissure  in  the  Jacobite 
party  owing  to  the  want  of  confidence  between  "  James 
the  Third "  and  his  son.  To  the  amours  of  the  Prince, 
generally  untoward,  and  to  his  wanderings,  to  the 
danger  he  incurred  of  being  kidnapped  or  slain,  special 
attention  is  directed.  A  pleasing  picture  of  the  Young 
Chevalier  during  his  early  years  is  drawn,  and  the 
political  intrigues  around  him — base  and  unworthy  for 
the  most  part— by  which  his  spirit  was  broken,  are  well 
shown.  So  far  as  concerns  his  places  of  hiding  when  he 
disappears  from  view,  much  is  left  to  conjecture.  As  we 
have  before  said,  Mr.  Lang  has  written  a  pleasant,  an 
important,  and  a  valuable  book.  If  it  is  less  shapely 
than  we  could  have  wished,  Mr.  Lang  himself,  by  the 
opportunities  for  comparison  he  has  afforded,  is  to  blame. 
He  will  himself  acknowledge  that  often  le  mieux  est 
Vennemi  du  lien. 

Deacon  Brodie:    a  Play.     By  R.  L.  Stevenson  and 

W.  E.  Henley.    (Heinemann.) 

CONCERNING  the  merits  of  this  play  for  stage  purposes 
critics  are  at  variance.  Its  claims  as  literature  can,  at 
least,  not  be  disputed.  In  its  present  shape  it  should  be, 
and  probably  will  be,  read  by  multitudes. 

Hereward.  By  Lieut. -General  Harward.  (Stock.) 
GENERAL  HARWARD  has  apparently  been  drawn  by  two 
motives  to  undertake  writing  a  life  of  the  great  Saxon 
patriot — a  personal  interest  in  the  hero,  of  whom,  as  he 
confidently  believes,  he  is  himself  a  lineal  descendant, 
and  the  less  worthy  ambition  of  proving  that  other 
claimants  of  the  same  distinction  have  no  ground  for 
their  confidence.  He  treats  the  subject,  he  confesses, 
as  "  a  family  rather  than  a  public  history  "  (p.  3).  He 
bears  an  undying  grudge— no  doubt  by  virtue  of  his 
descent — against  all  nobles  of  Norman  birth,  and  in 
particular  against  Ivo  de  Taillebois,  who  was  only  a 
"  wood  tollman  "  when  he  was  at  home  (passim)  !  His 
genealogical  investigations  do  not  seem  to  us  so  conclu- 
sive as  they  do  to  him.  Granting  that  the  two  Here- 
wards  of  Terrington  in  Norfolk,  referred  to  in  the 
4  Historia  Ecclesise  Eliensis,'  were  respectively  son  and 
grandson  of  the  famous  champion,  there  is  no  evidence, 
BO  far  as  we  can  see,  for  believing  that  John  Hereward 
of  Pebwith  was  son  of  that  grandson,  as  is  here  assumed. 
With  that  visionary  link  the  whole  dependent  chain  of 
descent  falls  to  the  ground.  No  less  baseless  is  his 
affiliation  of  Hereward  himself  to  Earl  Leofric  111. 
From  what  has  been  said  it  will  be  seen  that  the  book 
has  a  polemic  tone  throughout,  and  the  author  does  not 
mince  matters  when  be  expresses  his  contemptuous 
dissent  from  Prof.  Freeman  and  Charles  Kingsley.  To 
the  unfortunate  blunder  of  the  latter  in  the  matter  of 
"the  Wake,"  he  returns  again  and  again,  and  a  need- 
lessly offensive  imputation  about  it  disfigures  p.  112. 
Putting  aside  this  and  other  questions  of  taste,  we 
cannot  say  that  General  Harward  shows  much  inde- 
pendent historical  research  or  special  qualifications  for 
his  task.  He  is  very  unhappy  in  his  etymological 
speculations.  For  many  reasons  we  cannot  believe  that 
the  original  form  of  Hereward  was  Heorn-vard,  "the 
sword-guardian,"  from  A.-Sax.  heorn  (!),  a  sword 
(probably  heoru  is  the  word  intended,  but  there  is  no 
such  compound  as  that  suggested) ;  and  when  he  pro- 
ceeds to  bring  in  Ares  and  other  "  Greek  derivations," 
we  become  just  a  little  impatient.  However,  if  we  do 
not  like  this  account  of  the  name,  we  are  at  liberty 
to  identify  it  with  Ariovistus  (p.  8).  What  are  "post 
facto  records,"  of  which  General  Harward  has  a  low 
opinion  (p.  4)  ?  It  would  be  unkind  to  take  advantage  of 
•all  the  opportunities  of  adverse  criticism  which  we  have 
noted. 


St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.  Edited  by  Samuel 
West,  M.D.,  and  W.  J.  Walaham,  F.R.C.S. 
Vol.  XXXI.  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
THE  first  two  articles  in  the  present  volume  of 'Hos- 
pital Reports 'are  written  "In  Memoriam."  Sir  Wil- 
liam Savory,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  late  consulting  surgeon  to 
the  hospital,  died  in  March,  1895,  and  the  present 
sketch,  by  Howard  Marsh  and  Mr.  Oliver  Pemberton, 
brings  back  with  almost  painful  vividness  the  man  as 
he  appeared  and  was  known  to  Bartholomew's  men. 
Mark  Morris,  the  Steward  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, has  passed  away,  and  there  is  probably  not  a 
Bartholomew's  man  now  living  who  did  not  know  the 
steward,  and  to  whom  the  name  will  not  recall  one  of 
the  most  familiar  faces  in  the  hospital.  His  death 
leaves  "  a  bald  place  in  the  Hospital  headpiece,  a  blank 
which  is  and  will  be  felt."  Turning  to  the  body  of  the 
Reports,  we  are  pleased  to  find  a  contribution  by 
Richard  Gill '  On  the  Mechanical  Factor  in  Chloroform- 
Anaesthesia,'  a  subject  of  great  importance  and  worthy 
of  careful  study.  With  his  usual  ability  Dr.  T.  Claye 
Shaw  writes  a  most  engrossing  article  '  On  Cell- 
Memory,'  whilst  an  account  of  '  Bacteriological  Investi- 
gations in  Diphtheria,'  and '  A  Report  on  the  Treatment 
of  Diphtheria  by  Antitoxin  at  this  Hospital,'  show  that 
the  work  carried  on  is  kept  up  to  date.  It  is  needless 
to  mention  each  article  separately,  but  a  wise  and  wide 
selection  has  been  made  in  choice  of  subjects  and  cases, 
rendering  the  present  volume  worthy  of  a  place  beside 
its  predecessors. 

AN  effort  is  about  to  be  made  by  the  Committee  of  the 
Lancaster  Free  Library,  acting  on  the  instructions  of  Sir 
Thomas  Storey,  to  establish  in  Lancaster  an  historical 
library,  bearing  not  only  on  the  history  of  the  immediate 
district  of  Lancaster,  but  on  the  County  Palatine  in 
general.  The  library  will  be  a  special  department  of  the 
Lancaster  Free  Library,  the  home  of  which  is  the  Storey 
Institute,  a  building  founded  by  Sir  Thomas  Storey,  and 
given  by  him  to  the  town. 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  t 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

SENEX  ("The  Burleigh  Shake  of  the  Head ").—  This, 
so  far  as  we  understand,  refers  to  the  great  Cecil,  Lord 
Burleigb,  and  is  a  humorous  invention  of  Sheridan.  See 
4  The  Critic,'  Act  III.  We  know  of  no  Judge  Burleigh. 

THOS.  RATCLIFPE  ("  Carfindo  ").  —  "  One  of  the  car- 
penter's crew"  (Smyth's  'Sailors'  Word  Book').  See 
1 N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  398 ;  6»i»  S.  ix.  407,  614  j  x.  94. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  46,  col.  2,  1.  2  from  bottom,  for 
"omine  "  read  omne. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"  8.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


IOXDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  6,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  267. 

NOTES :— The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  Latin,  101— Home 
Tooke's  Diary,  103— Ophelia  —  Prof.  Nichol's  Poems  — 
Bishops'  Wigs,  104— "  Lane"— St.  Distaff's  Day—' Night 
and  Morning,'  105— "  Baldacchino  " — Letter  from  Elizabeth, 
Lady  Hervey— Flower  Custom  —  "  Layman,"  106  — 'The 
Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  107. 

QUERIES:— "Braal"— Quotation  of  Dickens's— Tapestries 
from  Raphael  Cartoons  —  High  Water— Coin — "  Invulta- 
tion  "—' Expenses  of  Elizabeth  of  York,'  107— "  Non  sine 
pulvere  "— '  The  Travels  of  True  Godliness '—Christopher 
Whichcott  —  Quaker  Characters  in  Opera  —  "Li  inaisio 
hierlekin  "—Oldest  Parish  Register  —  Cornish  Hurling— 
Licences  to  Emigrate— Van  Acker— Knightley  Smith,  108 
— "  Dymocked  " — Ralegh's  Library — Nonconformist  Minis- 
ters—The Hague  and  Osnaburg — 'History  of  Essex' — 
Stowe  MSS.— '  Middlemarch,'  109. 

REPLIES  :— "  Rarely,"  109— Clementina  J.  S.  Douglass,  110 
—Sir  Horace  St.  Paul— Launceston— Astrological  Signa- 
tures—"God  save  the  King" — Blessing  the  Fisheries,  111 
"Picksome"— OldArminghall — Beaumont  College,  112— 
"  Peer  and  Flet"— Gog  and  Magog— Manx  Dialect— Wy- 
vill.  113— Theatre  at  Tottenham  Court  Road  —  Earls  of 
Halifax  —  Horseshoe  Monuments  —  "To  worsen "  —  Pen- 
sioner W.  Hiseland — Lamb's  '  Prince  Dorus ' — Wellington, 
114  —  Scottish  Clerical  Dress  —  Louis  Philippe  —  '  Bleak 
House,'  115—"  She  "— Gosforth,  116— London  Directories, 
117—"  A  Nott  Stag"— Authors  Wanted,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Hazlitt's  '  Four  Generations  of  a 
Literary  Family ' — Beeching's  '  Paradise  of  English  Poetry ' 
— '  Book- Prices  Current.'  Vol.  X.— '  Scottish  Poetry  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,' Vol.  II.— Spence's  'Earl  Rognvald' 
— Scbrbder's  '  Carlyle's  Abhandlung  tiber  Goethe's  Faust ' 
— Angot's  '  Aurora  Borealis/ 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


fottt* 

THE  BOOK   OP  COMMON  PRAYER  IN  LATIN. 

So  far  back  as  the  Second  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(vol.  ix.  p.  262),  a  correspondent,  using  the  letters 
B.  H.  0.  as  a  signature,  asks,  "  Where  can  I  find 
any  tolerably  complete  account  of  the  various  Latin 
versions  of  the  English  Prayer  Book  ?" 

A  very  brief  paragraph,  in  which  the  questioner 
was  referred  to  Procter,  '  On  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer/  1855,  p.  61,  and  to  Lathbury's  '  History 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  1858,  p.  61, 
appeared  at  p.  333  of  the  same  volume,  and  there 
the  matter  dropped.  I  have  examined  the  index 
volumes  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  do  not  find  that  the 
question  was  ever  repeated,  or  that  any  further 
reply  was  given.  The  bibliography  of  the  Latin 
Prayer  Book  certainly  deserves  fuller  treatment; 
and  though  I  cannot  for  a  moment  profess  to  handle 
the  matter  exhaustively,  yet  it  is  not  difficult  to 
give  a  list  of  some,  at  least,  of  the  printed  editions. 

A  useful  and  important  volume  for  the  study 
of   the  subject  is  'The  Latin  Prayer  Book  of 
Charles  II. ;   or,  an  Account  of  the  Liturgia  of 
Dean  Durel,'  &c.,  by  Charles  Marshall,  M.  A.,  once 
a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  William 
Marshall,  M.A.,  printed  at  Oxford  in   1882. 
b  is,  indeed,  almost  indispensable  to  the  student, 
have  also  freely  used  the  British  Museum  cata- 
logues, both  manuscript  and  printed,  and  have  had 


the  opportunity  of  collating  the  interesting  series  of 
Latin  Prayer  Books  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Library. 
A  few  editions  are  standing  on  my  own  shelves. 

1.  The  earliest  Latin  translation  with  which  I 
am  acquainted  is  that  of  Alexander  Aless,  a  small 
quarto,  printed  at  Leipzig  in  1551,  of  which  there 
is  a  good  copy  in  the  British  Museum  (221.  e.  5). 
It  contains  prefatory  matter  and  sixty-six  numbered 
folios.  As  the  book  is  scarce,  I  give  the  title-page 
in  extenso.  At  the  top  of  the  title  in  the  Museum 
copy  is  written,  in  a  very  clear  hand,  *  Liturgia 
Prima  Edwardi  Sexti.' 

"Ordinatio  Ecclesiae,  eev  minis terii  Ecclesiastic!,  in 
florentissimo  Regno  Angliae,  conscripta  Sermone  patrio, 
&  in  Latinam  linguam  bona  fide  conversa,  &  ad  consola- 
tionem  Ecclesiarum  Christi,  ubicunque  locorum  ac 
gentium,  his  tristissimis  temporibus,  Edita,  ab  Alexandra- 
Alesio  Scoto  Sacrae  Theologiae  Doctore. 

"  Lipsiae  in  officina  Wolfgang!  Gvnteri,anno  M.D.LI." 

The  Litany  commences,  "  Pater  de  coelis  Deus,'' 
&c. ,  and  contains  the  well-known  petition — 

"  A  aeditione,  &  conspiratione,  a  tyrannide  Epiecopi 
Romani,  a  falsis  &  Haereticis  dogmatibue,  &  duritia  cordis, 
&  contemtu  uerbi,  &  mandati  tui," 

Lathbury  says  of  Aless's  version  that,  instead  of 
a  literal  translation  of  a  rubric,  he  sometimes 
"  gives  his  own  notion  of  what  he  conceived  to  be 
its  intention,"  a  method  not  greatly  to  be  com- 
mended. And  he  adds  that  Walter  Haddon  took 
this  translation  as  the  groundwork  for  his  own 
book,  sometimes,  however,  following  Aless  so 
closely  that  the  book  of  1560  by  no  means  gives 
an  accurate  view  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
of  Elizabeth's  reign  (Lathbury,  p.  61). 

"  Somewhat  before  this  time  [5  May,  1560]  the  Queen 
ordered  the  English  Common  Prayer  to  be  turned  into 
Latin.  Dr.  Walter  Haddon,  as  some  suppose,  bad  a 
share  in  this  version.  The  Queen,  in  her  Letters 
Patents  [nc]  of  the  1st  of  April,  recommends  this 
book  to  the  use  of  both  Universities,  and  to  the  Colleges 
of  Eton  and  Winchester." 

So  says  Collier,  'Ecclesiastical  History  of  Great 
Britain,'  vi.  298,  edit.  1882. 

2.  Walter  Haddon,  LL.D. ,  was  a  civilian,  born 
in  Buckinghamshire  in  1516,  died  in  London 
21  Jan.,  1571/2,  not,  as  the  Rev.  George  Towns- 
end  says,  at  Bruges.  "Queen  Elizabeth  being 
asked  whether  she  preferred  Buchanan  or  Haddon, 
adroitly  replied,  '  Buchannum  omnibus  antepono, 
Haddonum  nemini  postpone. '"  See  a  brief  but 
good  life  of  him  by  Thompson  Cooper  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography.'  He  was  admitted 
President  of  Magdalen,  Oxford,  in  1552.  He  was 
judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court,  &c. 

Here  follows  a  list  of  the  editions  of  his  version, 
compiled  from  the  British  Museum  Catalogue,  and 
in  several  instances  from  the  books  themselves. 

1560.  Liber  Precum  Publicarum apud  R.  Volfium, 

Londini,  4to.  [Without  date,  but  the  date  is  ascertained 
from  the  '  Cyclus  Solaris.'] 

1571.  Liber  Precum apud  R.  Wolfium,  Londini, 

8vo. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  St  xi.  FEB.  6,  '97. 


1574.  Liber  Precum Excusum  Londini  perassigna- 

tionem  Prancisci  Florae.  Colophon  :  Londini,  Excudebat 
Thomas  Vautrollerius.  1574,  8vo. 

1594.  Liber  Precum Excusum  Londini,  per  assigna- 

tionem  Francisci  Florae.  1594.  Colophon  :  Londini, 
Excudebat  loan  lacksonus.  1594.  8vo. 

Of  the  last  two  editions,  the  Psalter  is  "Ad 
Hebraicum  veritatem,  a  Sebastiano  Munstero  quam 
diligentissim&  versus." 

1604.  Liber  Precum Typia  Joh.  Norton,  Londini. 

8vo. 

Of  these,  I  possess  only  the  editions  of  1574  and 
1594,  but  the  last  named  has  the  arms  of  Charles  I. 
or  James  I.  on  the  sides. 

Lowndes  mentions  an  edition  in  1572,  duodecimo. 
This  I  have  not  seen. 

3.  The  next  translation  which  I  have  to  notice 
is  that  of  Dr.  John  Durel,  chaplain  in  ordinary  to 
Charles  II.,  Prebendary  of  Windsor,  Prebendary 
of  Durham,  and  possessor  of  other  valuable  prefer- 
ments.   He  also  translated  the  Prayer  Book  into 
French,  a  task  for  which  he  was  especially  qualified, 
having  taken  his  Master  of  Arts  degree  at  Caen. 
Of  this  version  I  am  acquainted  with  the  follow- 
ing editions : — 

1670.    The  first  edition.    Excudit  Rpgerus  Nortonus 

in  vico  vulgariter  dicto  Little  Britain. 

1680. 

1685.  Apud  Car.  Mearno. 

1687. 

1690. 

1696. 

1703.  A  portrait  of  Queen  Anne  prefixed. 

All  in  duodecimo,  except  the  first,  which  is  in 
octavo. 

I  possess  two  copies  of  the  edition  of  1670,  one 
of  which  has  no  plates,  but  the  other  has  a  por- 
trait of  Charles  II.  facing  the  title,  and  a  series  of 
plates  of  apostles,  scriptural  events  illustrating  the 
festivals,  and  certain  other  plates  attached  to 
special  forms  of  prayer.  Amongst  these  last  is  the 
curious  plate  of  'King  Charles  the  First  Mur- 
thered,'  in  which  the  block  is  represented  as  a 
long  low  log  of  wood.  The  Psalms  are  "juxta 
Vulgatam  Latinorum  Versionem." 

In  my  copy  of  the  edition  of  1685  there  is  a 
frontispiece  representing  a  kneeling  female  figure, 
receiving  from  an  angel  a  scroll  inscribed  with  the 
words  "  Liturgia  Ecclesise  Anglicanse." 

4.  Next  after  Dr.  Durel's  translation  follow  the 
numerous  editions  of  Thomas  Parsel  or  Parsell, 
who  was  head  master  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School, 
appointed  in  1707,  and  who  died  July,  1720. 

The  psalms,  epistles,  and  gospels,  "  inseruntur 
juxta  Sebastiani  Castellionis  Versionem."  In  some 
editions,  besides  the  usual  special  forms  are  found, 
as  in  the  edition  of  1759  now  before  me,  the 
"Forma  Precum  secundo  die  Septembris"  (the 
Fire  of  London),  "  Forma  Strumosos  Attrectandi," 
"Articuli,"  "Forma  Precum  Convocationis. "  All 
these  forms  are  found  in  the  edition  of  1727  :  the 
first  and  second  are  not  found  in  the  issue  of  1706. 


The  last-named  recension,  that  of  1706,  has  the 
curious  reading  in  the  lesser  litany,  "  Miserere 
nostri,  Jova"  ;  in  the  Litany  "Parce  nobis,  Jova," 
"Ne  nos,  Jova,  pro  nostris  peccatis  tracta,"  and, 
instead  of  the  familiar  "  Dominus  vobiscum," 
"Vobisadsit  Jova." 

A  frontispiece  found  in  several  editions  of  this 
book  represents  the  interior  of  a  church.  On  the 
left  the  pulpit,  reading-desk,  and  clerk's  desk,  a 
clergyman  saying  prayers,  the  congregation  kneeling 
on  the  marble  floor  (one  has  a  kneeling-cushion)  ; 
in  the  background  the  altar,  above  it  the  symbolic 
triangle,  surrounded  by  cherubs.  This  is  found  in 
1727,  1759,  and,  no  doubt,  in  other  editions ;  it  is 
not  in  my  copy  of  1706. 

The  translation  of  the  Lord's  prayer  is 
peculiar  : — 

"  Pater  noster,  qui  es  in  coelis,  sancte  colatur  Norn  en 
Tuum.  Veniat  regnum  Tuum.  Fiat  voluntas  Tua,  ut 
in  coelo,  sic  et  in  terra.  Victum  nostrum  alimentarium 
da  nobis  hodie.  Et  remitte  nobis  debita  nostra,  ut  et 
nos  remittimus  debitoribus  nostris.  Neve  nos  in  tenta- 
tionem  inducito,  sed  a  malo  tuere.  Quoniam  Tuum  est 
regnum,  et  potentia,  et  gloria  in  sempiternum.  Amen." 

So  it  stands  in  1713, 1727,  1733,  1744,  1759,  now 
before  me,  and  probably  in  other  editions  also. 
Whatever  may  be  the  literary  merits  of  this  trans- 
lation, it  seems  very  harsh  to  those  familiar  with 
the  rendering  of  the  Vulgate. 

Editions  of  Parsell's  Version. 
1706.  First  edition,  12mo. 
1713,  Editio  altera. 
1716.  Editio  altera. 
1720.  Editio  tertia,  8vo. 
1727.  Editio  quarta,  12nao. 
1733.  Editio  quinta,  12mo. 
1744.  Editio  sexta,  8vo. 
1759.  Editio  septima,  8vo.     (Booksellers.) 

All  published  in  London. 

5.  The  next  version    appears   to  be  that  of 
Edward  Harwood,  D.D.,  a  classical  scholar  and 
biblical  critic ;   born  in  1729,  died  14  January, 
1794.     In  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  he  is  said  to 
have  been  a  Presbyterian  minister.     I  can^only 
enumerate  the  following  editions  : — 

1785.  12mo. 
1791.  12mo. 
1800.  Editio  tertia,  16mo. 

1820.  24mo. 

1821.  32mo.  and  foolscap  8vo.    (Bagster.) 
1834. 

1840.  Editio  octava,  16mo. 
1848.  (J.  W.  Parker.)    12mo. 
1866. 

6.  Later  on  comes  the  interesting  version  of 
Canons    Bright  and    Medd,   which    has  already 
passed  through  three  editions  : — 

1865.  8vo.    London. 

1869.  [1868.1  8vo.    London. 

1877.  8vo.    London,  Oxford,  Cambridge. 

7.  Not,  indeed,  as  a  complete  Latin  Prayer 
Book,  but  as  an  important  version,  must  be  men- 
tioned the  "Liber  Precum  Ecclesise  Cathedralis 


8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  6, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Christi,  Oxon.  Oxoniae,  e  Theatro  Sheldoniano," 
8vo.  Of  this  I  possess  the  edition  of  1726.  There 
are  other  editions  in  1615  and  1639. 

May  I  venture  to  ask  for  corrections  and  addi- 
tions to  this  attempt  at  a  bibliography  of  the 
Latin  translations  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer? 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


HORNE  TOOKE'S  DIARY. 

(Continued  from  p.  62.) 

Monday,  June  16, 1794.  Kinghorn  tells  me  that  I  shall 
have  only  one  warder  (henceforward) ;  that  he  told  the 
Governour  one  was  enough.  Underwood  the  new  warder 
this  week.  At  r,  past  3  Dr.  Pearson  &  Mr.  Olive  paid 
me  a  visit  together,  Kinghorn  coming  with  them  & 
sitting  close  to  hear  my  complaint,  &  their  words  in 
answer.  I  desired  them  both  to  observe  what  sort  of 
custody  I  was  in,  &  I  added  [here  the  author  narrates 
how  he  purposely  used  some  coarse  language  when  pre- 
paring himself  for  the  doctor's  examination,  in  order 
to  get  rid  of  Kinghorn  who]  had  just  the  modesty  to 
rise  from  his  chair  &  go  to  the  door  in  the  ante  room. 
In  two  minutes  Kinghorn  returned.  Dr.  Pearson  would 
then  have  given  me  two  ten  pound  Bank  notes  which  Mr. 
Vaughan  had  sent  me,  but  Kinghorn  took  them  examined 
them  &  gave  them  to  me.  I  desired  Pearson  &  Olive  to 
see  my  girls,  to  conceal  from  them  my  treatment  &  my 
health,  &  to  desire  them  to  send  me  some  fruit. 

Tuesday,  June  17.  Kinghorn  told  me  that  Hayne, 
Bonney's  brother  in  law  (who  was  at  first  permitted  to 
visit  Bpnney)  has  been  forbidden  to  visit  Bonney  at  the 
same  time  that  Vaughan  had  been  forbidden  to  visit  me. 

Wednesday,  June  18.  Dr.  Pearson  paid  me  a  visit. 
Insulted  by  a  eerjeant.  Mr.  Weston  declines  being  my 
attorney.  Respects  &  loves  me.  Is  anxious  to  be  em- 
ployed on  the  occasion ;  but  has  married  Mr.  Styles'a 
(Commier  of  Customs)  daughter,  &  does  not  dare  to  be 
employed. 

Thursday,  June  19.  An  insolent  soldier— the  second 
time.  (The  first  time  a  handkerchief.)  Mr.  Olive  paid 
me  a  visit.  N.B.  He  was  obliged  to  wait  an  hour  &  a 
half.  He  will  apply  to  Mr.  Nepean. 

Friday,  June  20,  1794.  I  walked  only  half  an  hour  for 
the  same  reason  (this  is  the  third  time).  Mr.  Olive  has 
seen  Nepean,  thinks  him  not  friendly. 

Saturday.  Overslept  myself  a  full  hour.  Did  not  rise  till 
seven.  Sent  fruit  &  vegetables  to  all  the  prisoners  &  to  K. 

Sunday,  June  22.  Mr.  Pitt  at  Privy  Council  quarrelled 
last  week  with  Mr.  W.  H.  Sharp.  Sharp  words  passed 
on  both  sides.  Reeves  said — "  Well  we  can  do  without 
his  evidence,  Let  him  be  sent  to  prison,  &  hanged  with 
the  rest  of  them  in  the  Tower."  Mr.  Pitt  ordered  him  to 
be  sent  to  the  Tower.  Lord  Grenville  opposed  it. 

Wednesday,  June  25.  Adjutant  Brice  paid  me  a  long 
visit,  &  was  very  civil,  &  perfectly  well  behaved. 

Friday,  June  27.  Kinghorn  tells  me  that  the  Governor 
has  a  letter  for  me  from  Melton  Mowbray,  which  he 
cannot  read  &  therefore  shall  carry  to  the  Privy  Council. 
L  never  knew  any  one  at  or  near  Melton  Mowbray,  & 
have  no  correspondent  anywhere  in  the  World.  What 
therefore  this  can  mean  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  con- 
jecture. Perhaps  the  beginning  of  some  scheme  against 
me  by  Messrs.  Reeves  &  his  employers.  I  fear  them  not : 

trust  without  the  smallest  doubt  that  falsehood  of 
every  kind  will  from  its  nature  furnish  ample  means  for 
its  own  detection. 

Wednesday,  July  2.  Mr.  Olive  paid  me  a  visit.    Mr. 
the  Special  Pleader  is  employed  by  the  Attorney 
General  to  draw  Indictment. 


Friday,  July  4.  I  have  been  this  day  7  weeks  in  close 
Custody  without  any  charge  or  accusation,  &  all  I  know 
or  can  conjecture  of  the  cause  which  is  to  be  pretended, 
is,  that  Mr.  Dundas  told  me  "It was  conceived  (he  would 
not  say  by  whom  or  why)  that  I  was  an  active  &  leading 
member  of  the  Corresponding  &  Constitutional  Societies ; 
&  had  been  guilty  of  treasonable  practices."  I  sent 
fruit  &  vegetables  to  each  of  the  prisoners,  i.  e.,  to 
Bonny,  Kyd,  Joyce,  Martin,  Richter,  Hardy,  Thelwal, 

T  •  L 

Loveit. 

Saturday,  July  5.  Kinghorn  bro1  me  a  message  from 
Bonney  :  "  that  he  had  sure  intelligence  from  Mrs. 
Bonney,  that  the  trials  were  to  come  on  immediately,  by 
the  special  order  of  the  King,  who  was  eager  for  them." 
I  believe  I  am  58  years  old  this  day. 

Monday.  July  7.  I  received  my  weekly  pension  of 
13s.  4d.  My  expenses  are  at  least  7  pounds  or  guineas 
per  week. 

Wednesday,  July  9.  Mr.  Clive  visited  me.  The  Allies 
quit  Flanders.  In  1777  after  I  had  been  in  the  King's 
Bench  about  7  weeks  (I  believe)  Gen1  Burgoyne  was 
captured  at  Saratoga  :  (i.  e.,  the  news  of  it  reached  us). 
When  I  had  been  7  weeks  in  the  tower,  the  allied  armies 
retired  from  Flanders  &  Brabant ! ! ! 

Monday,  July  14.  I  read  this  day  in  all  the  papers 
"  yesterday  Mr.  Pitt  with  a  party  of  his  friends  dined 
with  several  members  of  both  houses  of  parliament  at 
Mr.  Dundas's  villa  at  Wimbledon."  The  air  no  doubt 
blew  fresher  on  them,  from  the  consideration  that  his 
next  door  neighbour  was  sent  to  spend  his  summer  a 
close  prisoner  in  the  tower ;  &  they  might  contemplate 
with  luxury  the  forlorn  condition  of  my  poor  disconsolate 
girls.  "  For  thee  fair  freedom,  welcome  all  the  past." 

Sunday,  July  20.  Walking  about  my  room  I  accident- 
ally stopped  for  a  minute  looking  out  of  my  window  at 
a  boat  on  the  Thames.  The  wharf  was  full  of  people 
and  to  my  surprize  they  all  together  suddenly  pulled  off 
their  hats  to  me ;  this  is  the  first  time  that  such  a  cir- 
cumstance has  happened,  though  at  different  times 
different  individuals  have  done  it  as  they  passed.  They 
repeated  it  two  or  three  times ;  I  was  forced  to  bow  to 
them,  and  immediately  retired  from  the  window. 

Monday,  July  21, 1794.  Mr.  Clive  visited  me.  A  most 
unpleasant  story  about  Mr.  Frost  and  his  behaviour  to 
my  maid.  It  has  much  distressed  my  family.  The  maid 
is  gone,  and  a  stranger  come  in  her  place.  Mr.  Frost  has 
very  properly  been  refused  admittance  to  my  house. 
The  villains  who  have  taken  me  from  my  family  without 
the  slightest  pretence  !  If  there  were  not  a  Hell,  it 
would  be  an  impeachment  of  Providence. 

Tuesday,  July  22.  The  papers  tell  us  we  are  to  be  tried 
at  the  Old  Bailey  in  September. 

Thursday,  July  24, 1794.  I  have  worked  hard  with  my 
Chaucer.  There  are  40  Warders,  but  only  20  attend ; 
the  other  20  have  leave  of  absence.  Ten  have  the  care 
of  the  gate. 

Friday,  July  25.  I  have  this  day  been  ten  weeks  in 
close  custody.  In  this  so  close  custody  I  have  had  time 
to  review  my  life  that  is  passed  ;  and  I  cannot  find  any 
one  action  that  I  have  committed,  any  word  that  I  have 
written,  any  syllable  that  I  have  uttered,  or  any  single 
thought  that  I  have  entertained,  of  a  political  nature, 
which  I  wish  either  to  conceal  or  to  recall. 

Saturday,  July  26.  Kinghorn  tells  me  that  Joyce  has 
permission  to  walk  about  the  Tower.  Kinghorn  repeats 
to  me  again,  that  he  has  orders  to  sit  close  to  me,  & 
to  hear  every  word  that  I  speak  to  my  surgeon.  Mr.  Olive 
visited  me.  Kinghorn  close  whilst  operation. 

Monday,  July  28.  Wallace  told,  me  that  Governor 
Vernon,  when  he  appointed  him  to  assist  Kinghorn, 
told  Wallace  he  was  to  stand  close  &  listen  to  every 
word ;  &  that  if  any  Visitor,  wife,  child  or  other,  spoke 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8t*s.xi.FEi,6,'97, 


low  or  spoke  seditiously  or  any  thing  improper,  Wallace 
should  take  them  away  &  turn  them  out.  So  these 
Gaolers  &  Warders  are  made  judges  of  sedition,  Miser- 
able England  1  ! 

Friday,  Aug.  1.  I  have  this  day  been  eleven  weeks  in 
close  custody ;  at  this  hot  season  &  uncommonly  hot 
summer  in  one  room  day  &  night;  the  same  room  for  all 
occasions  natural,  &c.,  without  a  possibility  of  conjectur- 
ing charge. 

Sunday,  Aug.  3.  I  applied  through  Kinghorn  to  the 
Governour  tbat  Mould,  my  landlord,  might  continue  to 
attend  me,  giving  my  reasons  of  more  cleanliness  & 
comfort.  Kinghorn  tells  me  the  Governour  had  no 
objection,  but  would  send  for  Warders  &  ask  their  choice, 
as  he  would  give  them  no  subject  to  complain,  for  they 
got  about  14  shillings  a  week  at  gate,  &  are  allowed  17 
shillings  for  attending  prisoners.  Warders  on  application 
to  them  chose  to  attend  me  by  rotation  weekly.  They 
always  dine  with  me.  The  Governour  therefore  directed 
their  choice  to  govern.  I  am  much  obliged  to  the 
Governour,  who  promised  me  every  indulgence  in  his 
power  when  first  I  entered  the  Tower  ! 

Monday,  Aug.  4.  I  asked  Kinghorn  if  I  was  permitted 
to  go  to  the  Record  Office.  He  would  ask  the  Governour. 
He  came  afterwards  to  tell  me  that  no  person  was  at  any 
time  permitted  to  see  it  without  an  order  from  the 
Secretary  of  State;  that  the  Governour  had  not  yet 
seen  it. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  5.  Kinghorn  tells  me  Governour  will 
see  me  in  a  few  days.  Dr.  Pearson  visited  me ;  brought 
me  Zoonomia  by  Dr.  Darwen.  Tells  me  that  Dr.  De 
Sails  expressed  his  astonishment  at  the  supposition  that 
I  was  an  enemy  to  King  &  Lords :  for  that  he  (Dr.  De 
Salis)  was  present  at  the  Crown  &  Anchor,  when  they 
hooted  me  for  defending  the  Constitution  &  Government 
of  England,  by  Kings,  Lords  &  Commons.  This  was 
when  Newman  was  Sheriff,  who  threatened  me  upon 
Sheridan's  motion :  to  which  I  wished  an  amendment 
lest  Sheridan's  too  general  approbation  of  French  revolu- 
tion should  mislead  men.  Not  obtaining  amendment  I 
made  a  separate  subsequent  motion  &  carried  it.  Quod 
vide.  Major  Cartwright  has  been  refused  (permission) 
by  Privy  Council  to  visit  me.  Mr.  Bosville  applied  for 
permission  &  (was)  refused  unless  he  would  declare  upon 
his  honour  he  had  some  serious  business  with  me. 

G.  J.  W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


OPHELIA. — Whence  Shakespeare  derived  this 
name  for  the  lady  of  our  love  and  pity  in  *  Hamlet ' 
I  am  unable  to  ascertain.     I  suppose  there  is  no 
other  origin  for  it  than  the  Greek  wc/jeAia,  but  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  it  was  borne  by 
any  lady  in  history  or  fiction  before  Shakespeare 
made  it  immortal  and  popularized  it  as  a  baptismal 
name  for  his  countrywomen  of  succeeding  genera- 
tions.    The  only  instance  known  to  me  of  its  use 
prior  to  his  time  is   in  the  'Arcadia*  of  Jacopo 
Sannazaro,  who  bestows  it  on  one  of  the  herd  folk 
whom  he  introduces  into  his  pictures  of  pastoral 
life.     Ofelia  (such  is  the  Italian  form)  first  appears 
in   prosa  iv.    without  indication   of  sex,   but  in 
prosa  ix.  masculinity  is  declared  in  the  words,  "  II 
nostro  Ofelia,  offeso  da  tanta  salvatichezza,  si  come 
colui  che  piacevolissimo  era  e  gratioso,"  &c.     Of 
Ofelia's  musical  ability  we  have  evidence  in  prosa  iv., 
and  the  "  salvatichezza  "  which  now  offends  him  is 


the  behaviour  of  a  goatherd  who,  surprised  by  his 
fellow  peasants  discoursing  sweet  music  to  his  herd 
with  lyre  and  song,  hides  his  lyre  and  ceases  sing- 
ing in  resentment  at  being  disturbed.  It  may 
console  those  who  regret  that  the  name  was  first 
given  in  literature  to  a  male  shepherd  to  reflect 
that  he  was  no  churl.  F.  ADAMS. 

PROF.  NICHOL'S  POEMS. — The  author  of  '  Mona 
Maclean,'  writing  '  Halcyon  Days/  a  Glasgow 
story,  in  Blackivood  for  January,  quotes  two 
stanzas  from  Nichol's  'Donna  Vera,'  and  names 
the  book  from  which  they  are  taken  '  Theocritus 
and  other  Poems/  Of  course,  novelists  and  story- 
tellers take  liberties  with  facts  to  adapt  them  to 
their  fancies  ;  but  as  no  purpose  can  possibly  be 
served  by  change  of  name  in  this  case  there  seems 
no  reason  why  it  should  have  been  made.  The 
title  of  Prof.  Nichol's  volume  is,  of  course,  '  The 
Death  of  Themistocles  and  other  Poems.' 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


BISHOPS'  WIGS. — A  recent  inquiry  concerning 
the  time  and  manner  in  which  bishops  of  the 
Church  of  England  were  relieved  of  the  wig, 
which  is  so  conspicuous  an  object  in  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  century  portraits  of  bishops,  has 
suggested  my  sending  to  *N.  &  Q.,'  for  the  use  of 
future  inquirers,  a  few  notes  and  extracts  which 
were  collected  a  year  or  two  ago.  In  the  *  Life  of 
Bishop  Sumner  of  Winchester '  reference  may  be 
found  to  this  part  of  the  episcopal  costume.  Under 
the  date  19  May,  1826,  when  describing  the  con- 
firmation of  his  appointment  to  the  see  of  Llandaff, 
the  bishop  wrote  : — 

"On  this  occasion  I  sallied  out  for  the  first  time 
equipped  in  my  wig,  though  without  the  loss  of  my 
hair,  as  I  have  reserved  to  myself  the  comfort  of  wearing 
it  for  these  last  two  days.  On  Sunday  morning  it 
finally  falls,  and  you  must  prepare  your  eyes  for  a  trans- 
mogrified head  on  your  return.  However  I  am  more  and 
more  convinced  of  the  propriety  of  it,  and  you  will  be 
soon  reconciled  to  the  sight  of  it." 

Ten  days  later,  in  another  letter,  he  informed  his 
wife  that  his  wig  was  "  admitted  on  all  hands  to 
be  a  good  one  of  the  kind,"  and  that  opinions  as 
to  its  effect  upon  him  were  various.  *'  My  head," 
he  continued, 

"is  now  becoming  a  little  more  accustomed  to  it,  and  I 
have  less  the  sensation  of  feeling  it  always  in  a  pillory." 
— 'Life  of  Charles  Richard  Sumner,'  D.D.,'  by  the  Rev. 
G.  H.  Sumner,  chap.  vii. 

Dr.  Bagot,  on  his  preferment  to  the  see  of 
Oxford,  made  an  attempt  to  obtain  dispensation 
from  the  custom  which  made  the  wig  a  part  of  the 
episcopal  dress.  In  a  letter  to  Bishop  Blomfield, 
dated  3  Aug.,  1829,  Mr.  Lyttelton  referred  witl 
some  humour  to  this  attempt,  saying  :  — 

"A  wig-question,  in  which  your  Lordship  is  con- 
cerned, and  your  name  confidently  appealed  to,  has 
fallen  under  my  notice  during  my  stay  here  with  my 


S.  XI.  FEE,  6,  '9?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


friend,  the  newly-appointed,  and  yet  wigless,  Bishop  of 
Oxford  :  and  before  I  leave  his  house,  I  think  I  cannot 
do  better  than  at  once  to  refer  the  matter  to  you,  and  to 
beg  you  to  acquaint  me,  or  him  (when  you  meet  him, 
•which  I  understand  you  will  in  a  few  weeks)  with  your 
opinion,  which  will  be  [final,  on  the  subject  in  debate. 
The  enclosed  document  will  at  ouce  show  your  Lordship 
the  important  nature  of  this  capital  controversy  ;  and  I 
•will  say  no  more  upon  it,  than  that  as  I  wish  heartily 
well  to  the  heads  of  the  Church,  I  sincerely  hope  it  may 
be  settled  to  their  advantage  and  comfort." 

What  the  document  here  mentioned  was  does 
not  appear,  but  Dr.  Bagot  had  to  submit  himself 
to  the  process  alluded  to  in  Bishop  Sumner's  corre- 
spondence, and  it  was  not  until  after  the  accession 
of  William  IV.  that  royal  sanction  was  given  to  a 
discontinuance  of  use  of  the  wig  by  bishops.  The 
manner  in  which  this  was  brought  about  is 
described  in  the  late  Bishop  of  Colchester's 
memoir  of  his  father,  Bishop  J.  C.  Blomfield.  Sir 
George  Sinclair,  we  are  told,  happened  to  be  at 
Fulham  Palace  just  before  paying  a  visit  to  the 
king  at  Brighton,  and  asking  whether  the  bishop 
had  any  message  to  send,  he  received  a  reply  which 
was  meant  as  a  jocular  allusion  to  the  extreme  heat 
of  the  weather.  "  You  may  present  my  duty  to 
His  Majesty,"  said  the  prelate, 

"  and  say  that  at  this  tropical  season  I  find  my  episcopal 
wig  a  serious  encumbrance,  and  that  I  hope  he  will  not 
consider  me  guilty  of  a  breach  of  Court  etiquette,  if  I  am 
induced  to  lay  it  aside." 

Intending  to  amuse  the  king,  Sir  George  repeated 
what  had  been  said.  The  message  was  taken 
seriously,  and  drew  forth  the  answer — 

"  Tell  the  Bishop  that  he  is  not  to  wear  a  wig  on  my 
account ;  I  dislike  it  as  much  as  he  does,  and  shall  be 
glad  to  see  the  whole  Bench  wear  their  own  hair." 

Bishop  Blomfield  seized  the  opportunity,  discarded 
the  wig,  and  was  gradually  imitated  by  his  epis- 
copal brethren  ('  Memoirs  of  Bishop  Blomfield,' 
i.  97).  After  a  serious  illness,  in  1832,  Bishop 
Sumner  left  off  wearing  his  wig  habitually,  and 
allowed  his  hair  to  grow  again  ;  but  he  continued 
its  use  for  some  years  whenever  he  was  performing 
episcopal  functions.  F.  JARRATT. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OP  "LANE." — In  the  Peak  of 
Derbyshire  a  lane  is  called  a  "  leen,"  and  occa- 
sionally, though  rarely,  a  "lone.''  On  the  other 
hand,  such  a  word  as  "pay,"  to  discharge  a  debt 
is  pronounced  "pee,"  as,  "He  wilna  pee  may" 
("  He  won't  pay  me").  In  Leeds  a  lane  is  known  as 
a  "  loin,"  and  Yorkshire  people  sometimes  speak, 
by  way  of  a  joke,  of  a  Leeds  man  as  a  "  Lades 
loiner,"  i.e.,  a  Leeds  man  who  lives  in  a  lane.  A 
road  in  Morley,  near  Leeds,  is  known  as  Scatcher 
Loin.  A  long,  straight  road,  with  no  hedges  or 
walla  on  either  side,  which  runs  across  the  moors 
between  Ringinglow  and  Fox  House,  near  Sheffield, 
is  known  as  the  Long  Line. 

One  would  expect  the  form  "loin"  to  point 
back  to  a  short  o,  and  in  that  case  the  older  form 


would  be  "  Ion  "  or  "  lone."  The  first  of  these 
forms  is  to  be  found  in  Old  Frisian,  and  the  second 
In  Middle  English.  But  is  it  not  possible  that 
the  Derbyshire  pronunciation  has  preserved  the 
right  form  of  the  word  ?  If  so,  "  leen  "  represents 
a  long  i,  as  in  Lat.  Imea,  a  string  or  line.  I  have 
a  reference  to  Hyginus,  *  De  Limit.,'  pp.  151,  152, 
ed.  Goes,  where  Imea  is  used  in  the  sense  of  a 
boundary-line  or  narrow  path  separating  single 
fields.  If  "shire,"  "shore,"  and  "share"  are 
allied  words,  are  not  "  line,"  "  lone,"  and  "  lane  " 
also  allied?  Compare  "  strind,"  a  string,  in  my 
Sheffield  Glossary,'  with  "strine"  or  "strind," 
a  ditch.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

ST.  DISTAFF'S  DAY.  —  In  the  calendar  of 
'  Whitaker's  Almanack  '  for  the  present  year  there 
is  the  entry  for  7  January,  the  day  after  the 
Epiphany,  "St.  Distaffs  Day."  I  suppose  the 
object  is  to  remind  us  of  a  custom  which  has 
become  obsolete,  though  it  may  be  that  the  name 
is  still  used  in  some  parts  of  England.  If  such 
is  the  case,  I  should  like  to  know  what  counties 
still  retain  the  name,  and  whether  the  day  is  in 
any  way  kept  up.  I  am  not  asking  for  any  in- 
formation about  "  Plough  Monday."  In  Herrick's 
'Hesperides'  there  is  a  poem  on  *  Saint  Dis- 
taffs Day,'  in  which  you  are  reminded  that 
Partly  worke  and  partly  play 
Ye  must  on  S.  Distaffs  day. 

But  says  Herrick  : — 

If  the  Maides  a-spinning  goe, 
Burne  the  flax,  and  fire  the  tow. 

Afterwards,  in  retaliation,  the  maids  have  their 

turn  : — 

Bring  in  pailes  of  water  then, 
Let  the  maides  bewash  the  men. 

Are  there  any  allusions  in  literature  to  this 
practice  subsequent  to  Herrick's  time?  In 
Grosart's  *  Herrick,'  1876,  vol.  iii.  p.  55,  there  is 
the  following  note  : — 

" '  I  have  not  hitherto  met  with  any  record  of  this 
saint,  nor  was  I  aware  that  such  ever  occurred  in  our 

calendar St.  Distaff  is  perhaps  only  a  coinage  of  our 

poets,  to  designate  the  day,  when  the  Christmas  vacation 
being  over,  good  housewives,  with  others,  resumed  their 
usual  employment.'  N.  Good  Dr.  Nott  is  perhaps  too 
absurdly  matter-of-fact.  Probably  St.  Distaff  was  a 
piece  of  rustic  witticism." 

F.  0.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

LORD  LYTTON'S  'NIGHT  AND  MORNING.'  — 
After  the  lapse  of  perhaps  forty  years,  I  have 
lately  read  this  romance  for  the  second  time,  and 
have  been  struck  by  the  evidence  it  affords  of  the 
comparative  antiquity  of  some  of  the  most  fondly 
cherished  solecisms  of  the  modern  novelist  and 
leader-writer.  I  have  not  found  chaperone  or 
dishabille  in  it,  but  locale,  in  the  sense  of  a  place 
or  locality,  occurs  more  than  once,  and  it  seems 
evident  that  Lord  Lytton,  like  half  of  the  writers 
of  the  present  day,  was  ignorant  of  the  facts  that 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  F EB.  6,  '97. 


locale  does  not  exist  as  a  substantive  in  French, 
that  as  an  adjective  it  is  the  feminine  of  local, 
and  that,  if  it  is  necessary  to  use  it  at  all,  the 
substantive  local  expresses  the  required  meaning. 

In  book  iii.  chap.  xii.  one  of  the  characters  is 
described  as  lying  "  in  a  miserable  grabat,  or 
garret."  Grabat  does  not  mean  a  garret,  but  a 
pallet  bed,  or  any  bed  of  a  mean  and  cheap 
description.  At  the  end  of  book  iv.  chap,  xi.,  "a 
dormeuse-and-four  drove  up  to  the  inn  door  to 
change  horses."  The  meaning  of  dormeuse  is 
evidently  a  travelling  carriage  in  which  one  could 
sleep  comfortably  ;  but  the  word  seems  to  have 
become  quite  obsolete. 

Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  favour  me  with 
the  words  of  the  "  Bacchanalian  hymn n  referred 
to  in  book  iii.  chap.  iv. ,  which  began  : — 
Oh  !  have  you  e'er  heard  of  the  famed  Captain  Wattle  ? 

I  cannot  find  it  in  any  song-book  to  which  I  have 
access.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

" BALDACCHINO. " — In  'A  Student's  Pastime,' 
§  319,  Prof.  Skeat  says:  "I  suppose  the  word 
baldacchino  is  related  to  Arab,  baldat,  a  city."  The 
It.  word  baldacchino  is  properly  the  name  of  a  silk 
stuff,  so  called  because  it  was  manufactured  at 
Bagdad.  The  It.  form  for  the  word  Bagdad  was 
Baldacco.  This  is  the  explanation  given  in  Hatz- 
feld's  '  Diet.'  («.«.  "  Baldaquin  "),  and  in  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary '  (s.  v.  "  Baldachin ").  It  is 
also  given  in  Littr^'s  great  dictionary.  The  change 
of  gd  into  Id  in  Romanic  is  not  without  analogy. 
It  occurs  in  other  cases,  cp.  It.  smeraldo,  emerald, 
with  Lat.  smaragdus,  Gr.  cr/i,apay8os.  We  may 
also  compare  It.  sdlma,  a  load,  a  burden,  which  is 
the  same  word  as  Gr.  o-ay/^a,  a  pack-saddle. 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

LETTER  FROM  ELIZABETH,  LADY  HARVEY  TO 
HER  FATHER,  EDWARD,  SECOND  BARON  MON- 
TAGU, OF  BOUGHTON.  —  The  following  letter  is 
copied  from  the  collection  of  Montagu  MSS.  at 
Ditton  Park  (see  8th  S.  vii.  303).  For  particulars 
concerning  the  writer  see  8td  S.  vii.  201.  Her 
daughter  Elizabeth  was  the  first  wife  of  Thomas, 
second  Earl  of  Stamford.  At  the  time  of  the 
desertion  of  her  by  her  husband,  referred  to  in  this 
letter,  she  would  be  only  sixteen  years  of  age,  if 
the  year  of  her  birth  is  correctly  given  as  1659. 

This  particular  matrimonial  quarrel  must  have 
been  satisfactorily  arranged,  for  this  wife  certainly, 
after  the  date  of  this  letter,  bore  her  husband  two 
sons  and  a  daughter  (?).  The  original  letter  is  torn 
in  places : — 

Dec'  ye  15: 1675. 

MY  LORD, — I  have  not  troubled  your  Lorpp  with 
account  of  my  Lord  Stanford's  follys  &  impertinences, 
because  they  are  so  many  for  a  letter,  or  for  anybody's 
patience,  so  that  I  will  only  tell  your  LorpP  in  short, 
that  after  his  uncle  had  made  him  so  imprudent,  as  to  dair 
fall  out  with  me,  he  haa  made  him  Leave  his  wife  with- 


out telling  Mr  why  he  Left  hir,  or  whither  he  went,  so 
that  she  must  shift  for  hirself,  as  I  mem  to  do,  for  I  am 

extremely to  have  the  settlement  I  haue  made  of  my 

Lord  Stanford's  estate and  so  my  daughter  to  haue 

nothing,  unless  I  will  quietly  give  Mr.  Augetcll*  pay ;  the 
inheritance,  wch  I  am  sure  now  he  shall  never  haue, 
unless  he  can  get  it  by  forse,  I  do  not  doubt  but  that 
the  settlement  is  very  good,  how  ever  my  daughter  shall 
know  that  hazard  for  hirself  wch  I  do  not  take  to  be  near 
so  great  as  that  I  haue  ventured  for  hir. 

My  Lord,  if  my  Lord  Stanford  shall  haue  the  con- 
fidence to  wait  on  your  Lorpp  I  hope  you  will  be  pleased 
to  Resent  his  ingratitude  to  me,  so  much  as  to  give  him 
but  a  very  cold  wellcome,  which  he  deserues  upon  his 
own  account  as  well  as  upon  mine,  for  I  never  mett  with 
such  a  pittifull  creatur.  I  ask  your  LorPP'8  pardon  for  this 
trouble  who  am 

Your  Lordship's  dutifull  and  most 

obedient  daughter 

E.  HARVEY. 

The  married  life  of  Lord  Stamford  and  his  iirst 
wife  seems  to  have  been  a  particularly  unhappy 
one.  Famfly  tradition  says  that  in  a  fit  of  temper, 
caused  by  her  husband's  ill  treatment,  she  set  fire 
to  the  curtains  of  her  bed,  and  thus  caused  the  fire 
at  Bradgate  House. 

Nichols,  in  his  *  History  of  Leicestershire/  vol.  iii, 
p.  679,  says  : — 

"About  this  period  (1694)  the  house  at  Bradgate  was 
purposely  set  on  fire  (according  to  one  tradition)  by  the 
then  Countess  of  Stamford.  The  fire  began  in  the  North- 
west tower,  in  which  the  noble  earl  then  elept,  and 
where  the  ends  of  the  burned  beams  are  still  to  be  seen. 
Only  a  small  part  of  the  house,  however,  was  injured, 
there  being  a  large  reservoir  of  water  on  that  tower, 
supplied  by  leaden  pipes  across  the  forest  from  a  spring 
in  Lea-wood,  about  two  miles  distant.  The  countess, 
with  her  infant  daughter,  Lady  Diana,  narrowly  escaped 
with  their  lives.  The  lady,  as  appears  by  a  print  of  her. 
engraved  by  Thompson,  from  a  painting  by  Lely,  was  a 
remarkably  handsome  woman;  but  after  so  unpardon- 
able an  attempt,  a  separation  took  place ;  and  his  lord- 
ship married  secondly,  about  1695,  Mary,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Joseph  Maynard,  Esq." 

CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

FLOWER  CUSTOM. — I  extract  the  following  from 
the  Pontefract  and  Castleford  Express  of  4  Jan. : — 

"  Less  than  sixty  years  ago  it  was  the  custom  at  Birkin 
for  the  clerk  to  present  the  rector  with  a  nosegay  of 
flowers  before  the  beginning  of  the  morning  service  on 
Christmas  Day.  This  nosegay  the  rector  carried  with 
him  wherever  he  went,  to  desk,  pulpit,  or  altar,  during 
the  service.  Is  that  practice  still  observed]  It  cer- 
tainly was  in  the  time  of  the  Kev.  George  Alderson,  who 
was  rector  in  1835 ;  but  we  suspect  it,  too,  has  gone  with 
the  rest." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

"LAYMAN."  (See  8th  S.  xi.  4.)— Let  a  protest 
be  entered  against  the  use  of  this  word  of  a  non- 
professional  person  of  any  sort.  Such  use  is  of 
modern  and  newspaper  origin.  See  *  N.  &  Q.,' 


7">  S.  v.  193. 


W.  C.  B. 


*  Mr,  Augetell  Grey,  the  uncle  referred  to  above. 


*  S,  XI.  FEE,  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


*  THE  OXFORD  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.  '  —  The 
following  lines  from  the  Daily  News  of  30  Jan. 
will  be  of  interest  to  your  contributors  :  — 

"  We  noticed  the  other  day  that  the  letter  D  in  the 
great  'Oxford  Dictionary'  had  now  been  completed. 
The  following  jeu  cTesprit  has  been  addressed  by  Prof. 
Skeat  to  Dr.  Murray  on  the  occasion  of  his  beginning 
the  letter  H  :— 

I  'm  glad  that  you  've  done  —  so  I  hear  you  say  — 

With  words  that  begin  with  D, 

And  have  left  H.  B.  to  be  Glad  and  Gay 

With  the  Glory  that  waits  on  G  : 

And  you  laugh  Ha  !  Ha  !  defying  fate, 

As  you  tackle  the  terrible  aspirate, 

The  H  that  appals  the  Cockney  crew, 

Lancashire,  Essex,  and  Shropshire  too, 

For  they  cannot  abide  the  Hunter's  Horn, 

And  hold  e'en  Heavenly  Hosts  in  scorn  : 

And  I  fear  there  are  some  that  can  scarcely  say 

Why  you  didn't  give  Hat  when  you  worked  at  A, 

Whose  utterance  leaves  some  doubt  between 

The  human  Hair  and  an  Air  serene, 

The  Harrow  that  creeps  and  the  Arrow  that  flie?, 

The  Heels  where  chilblains  are  wont  to  rise 

And  the  nice  fat  Eels  that  are  baked  in  pies  ! 

We  all  rejoice  on  this  New  Year's  Day 
To  hear  you  are  fairly  upon  your  way 
To  Honour  and  Happiness,  Hope  and  Health  — 
I  would  you  were  nearer  to  Worldly  Wealth. 

'H.  B.,'  of  course,  is  Mr.  Henry  Bradley,  who  is  editing 

\T« 

SEQUIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


{BRAAL." — Jamieson  gives  this  as  a  Forfar 
word,  occurring  in  the  phrase  "There's  nae  a 
braal  to  the  fore,"  i. €.,  "  There's  not  a  fragment 
remaining."  Is  the  word  still  in  use  in  any  part 
of  Scotland  1  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

•ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

A  QUOTATION  OF  DICKENS'S. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  who  was  the  "  traveller  of  honoured  name  " 
who,  about  1800-10,  wrote  as  to  America  : — 

Oh  but  for  such,  Columbia's  days  were  done, 
Bank  without  ripeness,  &c.  ? 

'  Martin  Chuzzlewit,'  chap.  xvi. 

ANDREW  LANG. 

THE  TAPESTRIES  FROM  THE  EAPHAEL  CARTOONS. 
-Nine  pieces  were  sold  at  the  sale  of  the  goods  of 
Charles  ].  for  4,4292.  5s.,  described  as  Arras  hang- 
ings of  the  history  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
What  was  the  subsequent  history  of  this  set  1 

D. 

HIGH  WATER  AT  LONDON  BRIDGE.— Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  the  reason  why  it  has  been 
found  convenient  to  refer  to  the  time  of  high  or 
low  tide  at  Condon  Bridge,  in  order,  tp  calculate 

i 


the  time  of  high  or  low  water  at  any  port  in  England 
or  Wales  1     Why  London  Bridge  especially  ? 

CYCLOPS. 

COIN. — I  have  in  my  possession  an  article  of 
which  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  name  and 
value.  It  is  not  a  coin  proper,  but  appears  to  be 
intended  to  represent  value  for  some  definite 
purpose  or  other.  It  was  found  by  a  fisherman  in 
the  sand  off  Southwold,  in  Suffolk  .after  a  heavy 
storm,  at  a  place  where  coins,  rings,  and  similar 
small  articles  sometimes  turn  up  after  stormy 
weather,  some  probably  lost  by  visitors  in  the 
summer  time,  others  (mostly  coins  ancient  or 
modern)  washed  out  of  the  cliffs  or  cast  up  from 
wrecks.  The  material  is  brass,  or  some  metal 
closely  resembling  brass.  In  shape  it  is  round 
and  flat,  its  diameter  is  exactly  one  inch,  and 
thickness  one-eighth  of  an  inch,  the  weight  9  dwt. 
12  grs.  There  is  a  small  beading  towards  the 
edge,  but  the  outer  rim  is  flat  and  smooth.  It  has 
the  words  "Thirty-six  shillings"  stamped  upon 
it  in  plain  modern  letters  within  a  kind  of  shield 
or  scroll.  Both  sides  are  alike  in  all  respects. 
There  is  a  similar  article  in  Southwold  with  the 
inscription  "Seventy -two  shillings,"  and  just 
double  the  weight  of  the  former,  which  it  closely 
resembles.  The  owner  found  it  in  a  collection  of 
coins,  but  knows  nothing  more  about  it. 

NUMISMATIST. 

"INVULTATION."— Is  there  any  work  dealing 
with  the  art  of  invultatio,  or  moulding  waxen 
images  for  magical  purposes  1  Lenormant,  writing 
of  Chaldsean  magic,  says  : — 

"  Nous  avons  done  ici  1'enchantement  par  des  paroles 
que  recite  le  sorcier,  ce  que  les  Latins  appelaient  carmen, 
d'ou  est  venu  notre  mot  ckarme,  1'emploi  d' l  oeuvres,'  de 
pratiques  mysterieusea  et  d'objets  ensorceles  qui  pro- 
duisent  un  effet  irresistible,  pratiques  dont  une  des 
principales  est  I'envoutement,"  &c.— '  La  Magie  chez  les 
Chaldeens,'  Paris,  1874,  p.  57. 

In  Mr.  N.  B.  Denny's  '  Folk-lore  of  China '  it  is 
stated  that  the  Chinese  are  proficient  in  the  art 
of  invultatio,  and  we  know  that  Western  witches, 
high  and  low,  in  castles  and  cottages,  practised 
this  devil's  art.  Both  Horace  and  Virgil  refer  to 
it,  and  it  seems  to  have  had  a  world- wide  vogue. 

The  life-size  waxen  images  offered  by  votaries 
at  the  shrines  of  saints  seem  to  have  been  a  sancti- 
fied adaptation  of  the  practice  of  the  sorcerers. 

I  cannot  find  invultatio  in  any  Latin  dictionary 
to  which  I  have  access,  and  envodtement  in  French 
dictionaries  seems  to  be  imperfectly  translated  by 
bewitching.  In  no  English  dictionary  can  I  find 
invultation,  but  Funk  &  Wagnalls  have  invul- 
tuation.  What  authority  is  there  for  this  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

TRIVY  PURSE  EXPENSES  OF  ELIZABETH  OF 
YORK.'— A  work  was  published  in  1830  by  Sir  N. 
Harris  Nicolas,  entitled  '  Privy  Purse  Expenses  of 
Elizabeth  of  York,'  being  a  copy  of  the  account 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  g.  xi.  FEB.  6,  '97. 


book  of  her  treasurer  or  secretary,  Richard  Decons, 
edited  with  notes.  Will  you  kindly,  through  your 
valuable  periodical,  have  me  informed  where  the 
original  document  which  Sir  Harris  copied  is  now 
deposited  ?  I  am  anxious  to  refer  to  it.  E.  D. 

"NoN   SINE    PULVERE." — What    is    the    locus 
classicus  of  this  phrase?     I  think   the  Dean  of 
Canterbury  used  to  be  very  fond  of  it.        Q.  V. 
["Sine  pulvere,"  Hor.,  'Epist.,'  i.  i.  51.] 

*  THE  TRAVELS  OF  TRUE  GODLINESS,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  World  to  this  Present  Day  ;  in 
an  Apt  and  Pleasant  Allegory.' — The  second  edition 
of  this  work,  by  B.  K(each),  appeared  in  1683. 
What  is  the  date  of  the  first  edition  ?  Bunyan's 
'  Pilgrim's  Progress '  was  published  in  1678. 
There  is  not  much  similarity  between  the  two, 
but  some  of  the  names  given  to  the  characters 
in  the  '  Travels '  suggest  the  more  famous  work, 
e.  g.,  Legalist,  Faintheart,  Fearman,  Worldly 
Wiseman,  and  Apollyon.  0.  C.  B. 

CHRISTOPHER  WHICHCOTT.— Does  any  portrait 
exist  of  Christopher  Whichcott,  Governor  of 
Windsor  Castle,  temp.  Civil  War  ? 

E.  E.  THOTTS. 

QUAKER  CHARACTERS  IN  OPERA. — The  approach- 
ing production  in  England  of  Leoncavallo's  *  Chat- 
terton '  reminds  me  of  a  query  that  I  ought  to  have 
sent  from  Eome  in  March.  The  opera  was  just 
being  brought  out ;  and,  in  glancing  casually  over 
the  cast,  I  noticed  among  the  characters  "un  vecchio 
quacquero."  Mr.  Birrell,  in  his  excellent  essay  on 
'  Authors  in  Court '  ('  Res  Judicatse,'  ed.  1896,  233), 
remarks  that  "  a  sailor  on  horseback,  or  a  Quaker 
at  the  play,  suggests  that  incongruity  which  is  the 
soul  of  things  humorous."  The  "  vecchio  quacquero  " 
on  the  Roman  playbill  tickled  me  and  a  Friend  of 
my  acquaintance  in  an  even  greater  degree.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  this  is  the  first 
instance  in  which  a  Quaker  is  a  character  in  opera 
— specially  Italian  opera.  Q.  V. 

"Li  MAISIE  HIERLEKIN."  (See  Derivation  of 
'  Harlequin,'  8th  S.  x.  472).— At  the  moment  I  am 
unable  to  refer  to  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Dictionary '  as  to 
the  O.F.  phrase  "li  maisie  hierlekin,"  as  quoted 
by  MR.  JOHN  HEBB  at  the  above  reference  ;  but  is 
that  phrase  old  French  ;  and,  if  so,  in  what  French 
author  may  it  be  found  ?  The  Maisne  Hellequin, 
or  household  of  the  evil  knight  Hellequin,  seems 
to  have  been  a  company  of  knights  and  barons 
condemned  for  their  evil  deeds  to  wander  till 
doomsday  through  forests  and  waste  places.  Their 
horses  and  dogs  were  demons  in  animal  form,  and 
the  most  wicked  among  them  was  doomed  to  take 
the  form  of  the  hunted  animal.  Perhaps  "li 
maisie  hierlekin  "  may  be  a  dialectal  variant ;  but  in 
any  case  I  should  be  glad  to  know  more  of  the 
wicked  knight  Hellequin,  and  of  any  proved  or 


probable  connexion  of  his  name  with  the  Italian 
arlechino,  said  to  have  entered  Franco  as  arlequin 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER. — What  is  the  oldest 
known  parish  register  in  England  ;  and  was  any 
kind  of  register  kept  before  1536  ? 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

CORNISH  HURLING. — Hunt's  description  of 
hurling  in  his  *  Popular  Romances  of  the  West  of 
England  '  and  the  account  of  the  game  which  was 
given  in  the  Sketch  a  few  weeks  ago  both  show 
that  this  sport  nearly  resembles  the  Lincolnshire 
hood-game  described  in  Folk-lore,  December, 
1896,  and  that  it  is  also  very  similar  to  the  ball- 
play  between  neighbouring  parishes  till  lately 
well  known  in  France.  What  were  the  days  — 
ecclesiastical  festivals  or  otherwise  —  on  which 
hurling  was  usually  commenced  while  it  was  still 
general  in  Cornwall  ?  And  what  local  differences 
occurred  in  the  manner  of  playing  ?  It  appears 
to  be  almost  certain  that  the  ball-games  between 
certain  districts,  when  traditionally  connected 
with  religious  festivals  and  churches,  are  Christian 
adaptations  of  heathen  ceremonies  relating  to  the 
sun  (Folk-lore,  vii.  343,  347).  Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.J  inform  me  whether  other  forms  of  the 
hurling  are  traceable  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
whether  many  instances  of  such  games  have  been 
noted  on  the  Continent  ?  M.  F. 

LICENCES  TO  EMIGRATE,  1635. — Were  all  com- 
pelled to  take  out  these  licences  ? — as  I  fail  to  find 
William  Hersey,  who  settled  at  Hingham,  Mass., 
1635.  He  seems  to  have  been  related  to  the 
Gilman,  or  Gillman  family  in  England,  and  later 
on  in  New  England.  Are  there  any  other  documents 
likely  to  give  any  clue  to  his  place  of  embarkation  ? 

A.  C.  H. 

VAN  ACKER  OR  ACKERE. — Any  information 
regarding  Francis  and  Nicholas  van  Acker  or 
Ackere  will  be  acceptable  to  me.  Who  were  they  ; 
and  how  were  they  related  ?  In  the  *  State  Papers 
(Dom.) '  is  a  letter  dated  "  in  Fulham  parish," 
2  Nov.,  1625,  from  Francis  van  Ackere  to  Sir 
Robert  Pye,  stating  that  he  was  not  in  any  way  able 
to  advance  the  great  sum  of  money  solicited  on  a 
Privy  Seal  and  that  he  had  been  "clean  driven 
out  of  his  trade,"  having  had  great  losses.  I  find 
Nicholas  was  living  at  Fulham  in  1639. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

KNIGHTLET  SMITH. — According  to  Nichol's 
'  History  of  Leicestershire,'  Knightley  Smith,  of 
Leire,  who  married  Darrell  Jervis,  died  in  1722  ; 
he  had  a  sister  Susan,  who  died  1792.  In  a  foot- 
note to  the  Jervis  pedigree,  in  the  same  work,  it  is 
stated  that  after  the  death  of  this  Susan  Smith  the 
property  was  given  away  from  the  family  as  a 
punishment  to  her  brother  Richard  for  marrying  a 


S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


wife  with  a  small  fortune.  Is  anything  known  of 
the  descendants  of  this  Richard  ?  In  July,  1759, 
there  was  baptized  at  St.  George's-in-the-East,  a 
Richard  Knightley  Smith  (afterwards  at  the  Blue- 
coat  School,  1770-1774),  son  of  Joseph  and  Eliza- 
beth Smith.  Joseph,  who  is  described  as  citizen 
and  carpenter  and  deputy  coal-meter,  died  in  1761. 
This  looks  like  a  descendant.  Perhaps  some 


reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  supply  the  connecting 


link, 


BLUE  COAT. 


"DYMOCKED."-— A  friend  in  Lincolnshire  writes 
that  the  gardener  says,  "  It  is  a  pety  the  tates  are 
so  dy mocked."  Will  some  kind  Lincolnshire 
orthographer  dissect  this  provincialism  and  impale 
the  bits  in  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  TENEBR^E. 

SIR  W.  RALEGH'S  LIBRARY. — Is  it  known  where 
any  of    the  volumes    are    preserved    that 


were 


formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  ? 
After  his  execution,  in  1618,  many  (all  ?)  of  them 
were  taken  possession  of  by  James  I.,  and  pro- 
bably remained  in  the  royal  library  until  its 
dispersion  on  the  death  of  Charles  I. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

NONCONFORMIST  MINISTERS.  —  Are  there  in 
existence  any  lists  of  the  3,500  Nonconformist 
ministers  who  accepted  and  were  licensed  by  the 
Act  of  Indulgence,  1672  ;  and  where  may  they  be 
seen  ?  I  should  like  to  see  the  Hampshire  list. 

G.  BROWN  EN. 

Boscombe,  Hanta. 

THE  HAGUE  AND  OSNABURG  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY. —Where  can  I  find  accounts  of  the 
society  at  the  Hague  and  also  at  Osnaburg  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  ? 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

'  HISTORY  op  ESSEX.'— Is  Salmon's  *  History 
of  Essex  '  still  in  print ;  and,  if  so,  will  you  be  good 
enough  to  say  from  what  publisher  it  is  obtainable  ? 

R.  J.  SMITH. 

[This  unfinished  work  of  Nathaniel  Salmon,  of  which 
nineteen  numberg  were  issued,  can  only,  we  believe,  be 
obtained  second-hand,  A  copy,  bound  by  C.  Lewis,  gold 
at  Sotheby's,  in  April,  1889,  for  41.  6s.] 

STOWE  MSS.— I  should  be  glad  to  know  where 
the  Irish  MSS.  offered  by  auction  at  the  sale  of 
the  library  of  Stowe  House  in  1849  now  are. 

MONENSIS. 

'  MIDDLEMARCH.'— Has  it  been  noted  that  this 

made-up  name  for  a  manufacturing  town  in  the 

Hands,  which  George  Eliot  took  as  a  title  for 

famous    novel,    was   probably   suggested    by 

Middle  Mercia,  the  latter  word  having,  no  doubt, 

once  been  pronounced  Marcia  ? 

S.  Woodford,  A> 


"RARELY." 
(8th  S.  x.  333,  366,  421,  518.) 

In  the  last  page  referred  to,  "  It  is  rarely  that 
one  of  them  emerges  "  is  condemned  on  the  ground 
that,  if  "It"  is  struck  off,  and  the  first  two  words 
of  the  decapitated  sentence  are  put  at  its  end,  the 
result  is   the  inadmissible   "That  one  of  them 
emerges  is  rarely."    But  a  formula  of  speech  is  not 
to  be  thought  the  worse  of  because,  after  the  loss 
of  its  head,  dismemberment,  and  the  rest,  it  does 
not  come   up  smiling.      Even  where  nothing  is 
omitted  from  a    sentence,   its   refusing    to  bear 
transposition  of  its  clauses  is  no  certain  proof  of 
its  being  amiss,  that  is  to  say,  unidiomatic ;  for 
idiom  is    here    our  concern.      Thus,   "Many  is 
the    man  that  wisely  thinks  so "  and  '  *  His  is 
an    assertion    that    I   do   not  depend   on,"   are 
phrases  liable  to  no  censure,  in  spite  of   "The 
man  that  thinks    so  is  many "  and  ' *  His  is  an 
assertion  on  that  I  do  not  depend.''     To  philo- 
logists of  every  calibre,  it,  in  various  connexions, 
has  been  a  source  of  miscarriage.     For  instance, 
in  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson,  "  It  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid,"  though  established  for    many  centuries, 
has  "an  appearance  of  barbarism."    If,  for  the 
ghost  of  a  reason  which  has  been  evoked,  "  It  is 
rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges  "  is  to  be  cashiered, 
"  It  is  reluctantly  that  a  scholar  measures  swords, 
metaphorically,  with  a  sciolist"  is  an  expression 
belonging  to  a  numerous  category  which  must  be 
cashiered  likewise. 

One  of  the  impugners  of  the  locution  in  ques- 
tion writes  :  "  Of  course,  if  we  allow  '  it  is  rarely ' 
to  be  correct,  then  we  may  at  once  allow  the  use 
of  any  other  adverb  with  the  substantive  verb  in 
predication."  Very  different  is  the  judgment 
necessitated  by  any  but  a  most  superficial  exam- 
ination of  usage. 

Adverbs  in  great  abundance,  though  far  short 
of  universally,  may,  indeed,  hold  the  position  of 
"  rarely "  in  a  sentence  framed  on  the  model  of 
"It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges." 

Among  such  adverbs  are  most  of  the  temporal 
and  spatial  classes,  simple  and  complex,  as  now, 
then,  again,  sometimes,  once,  always,  for  ever, 
often,  seldom,  rarely,  lately,  betimes,  yesterday, 
to-day,  to-morrow,  between  whiles,  last  week,  next 
year,  without  cessation,  here,  there,  everywhere, 
anywhere,  nowhere,  above,  below,  backwards,  for- 
wards, behind,  in  front,  and  so  on  ;  exceptions 
being  while,  when,  whenever,  whensoever,  where, 
wherever,  also  ago  and  back,  unless  qualified, 
and  probably  some  others.  As  is  still  the  case,  in 
slipshod  style,  with  now  and  then,  seldom  and 
often  were,  of  old,  both  adverbs  and  quasi-ad- 
jectives,  but  are,  at  present,  only  adverbs. 

We  are  by  no  means  to  stop  here,  however. 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s,xi,  FEB.  6/97. 


"  It  is  impatiently  that  I  expect  my  friend,"  "  It 
was  orally  that  he  communicated  with  me,  not  by 
letter,"  "  It  will  be  conditionally,  not  absolutely, 
that  I  consent  to  your  proposal,"  "  It  would  be 
unwillingly  that  we  should  meet,"  "It  should 
be  earnestly  that  you  protest,  not  lukewarmly." 
Who  will  arraign  these  sentences  as  false  English  ? 
A  host  more  to  match  them  any  one  can  devise 
for  himself. 

"It  was  not  pretendedly,  but  truly,  that  he 
admired  them  "  is  unobjectionable  ;  but  otherwise 
is  "It  is  truly  that  I  was  there."  In  the  first 
sentence,  "  truly "  goes,  in  mental  construction, 
with  "admired";  in  the  second,  the  word  required 
to  go  with  "  was  "  is  "true." 

Yet  the  second  of  these  sentences  would  once 
have  passed  muster,  inasmuch  as,  in  former  ages, 
the  rights  of  the  adverb  were  not  so  restricted  as 
they  are  in  our  time.  Witness  the  following 
quotations,  selected  from  a  mass  at  hand  which 
would  occupy  several  pages  : — 

"Sodenly  from  the  lieuen  descended  great  violence 
and  plenty  of  rayne-water  that  it  was  more  than  suffi- 
ciently to  all  the  army,  a^wel  to  men  as  beestes." — Alex- 
ander Barclay,  tr.  Sallust's  '  Jugurtha,'  Pyneon's  first  ed. 
(c.  1520),  fol.  58  r. 

"  The  duke  of  Bretayne,  who  was  pesably  I  his  owne 
countre,"  &c.— Lord  Berners,  tr,  Froissart  (1523),  vol.  i. 
p.  458  (ed.  1812). 

"The  things  which  I  found  difficult  and  impossible 
shall  be  easelie  for  me  to  accomplished' —  William 
Painter,  '  Palace  of  Pleasure '  (1556-7),  vol.  i.  p.  402 
(ed.  1813). 

"  All  these  things  are  easly  to  tel,  but  very  hard  to 
suffer."  —  Sir  Thomas  North,  tr.  Guevara's  '  Diall  of 
Princes '  (1557),  fol.  400  (ed.  1582). 

"Touching  their  affections  of  feare  and  sadnesse, 
sufficiently  hath  bene  saide  before."-— Timothy  Bright, 
'  A  Treatise  of  Melancholic '  (1586),  p.  128. 

"  His  ccelestiall  spirit was  more  willingly  to  beleeve 

concerning  himselfe,"  &c.  —  Sir  Robert  le  Grys.  tr. 
<  Paterculus '  (1632),  p.  235. 

"All  other  arts  are  but  ministerially  to  him."— Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  '  Two  Treatises '  (1644),  vol  i.  A  4  v. 
(ed.  1645). 

"  No  man  can  give  a  rational  account  why  so  great 
value  should  be  set  upon  a  Diamond,  but  because  it 
looks  prettily  and  is  lasting."  —  Bp.  Jeremy  Taylor. 
« Ductor  Dubitantium '  (1660),  p.  226. 

"  Things  that  look  the  most  horridly  and  reproach- 
fully."—Rev.  Dr.  Henry  More,  'Divine  Dialogues'  (1668), 
vol.  ii.  p.  455. 

But,  in  later  days,  good  writers  have  not  ex- 
pressed themselves  as  below,  unless  off  their 
guard : — 

"  The  Highland  girl  made  tea,  and  looked  and  talked 
not  inelegantly."— Dr.  Johnson,  '  Letter  to  Mrs.  Thrale.' 
Sept.  21, 1773. 

'  The  eyes  of  people  who  read  and  write  a  great  deal 
not  only  come  to  feel  painfully,  but  vision  is  at  length 
impaired."— Dr.  Thomas  Beddoes,  'Hygeia '  (1802),  v.  59. 

'The  leather  from  the  stiff  old  jerkin  will  look  queerly 
in  its  patches  on  the  frayed  satin."— W.  S.  Landor  (1824) 
•  Works  '(1846),  vol.  i.  p.  155. 

For  good  reasons,  possibly,  Dr.  Johnson,  as  just 
quoted,  was  not  writing  quite  at  ease.  It  may  be 


that  his  aim  was  to  be  acceptably  meiotic,  and 
that  his  breach  of  idiom  arose  from  a  flurried  effort 
to  realize  that  aim.  Provided  his  nose  was  more 
serviceable  than  his  eyes,  he  would  not  have  said, 
in  an  unperturbed  mood  of  mind,  of  a  rose,  "  It 
smells  sweetly."  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

At  3rd  S.  viii.  6,  under  the  heading  '  Adverbs 
as  Predicates,'  a  correspondent  draws  attention 
to  the  predicative  use  of  "  very  rarely"  in 
a  sentence  which  he  quotes  from  the  Saturday 
Review  of  10  June,  1865.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
repeat  the  opinions  of  the  correspondent  in  ques- 
tion, but  as  a  matter  of  fact  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  in  recent  times  the  employment  of  certain 
adverbs  in  an  adjectival  sense  has  become  a 
common  practice,  and  thus  affords  a  living  illus- 
tration of  the  growth  of  language.  This  is  espe- 
cially the  case  with  adverbs  of  time,  and,  notwith- 
standing the  logical  solecism  which  is  involved  in 
the  predicative  use  of  an  adverb,  it  may  be  doubted 
if  it  would  have  seemed  peculiar  to  the  most  rigid 
grammarian  if,  instead  of  the  sentence  running 
"  It  is  very  rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges,"  it 
had  been  written  "  It  is  not  often  that  one  of  them 
emerges."  The  first  adverb  to  be  employed  ad- 
jectivally was  probably  "well,"  when  "I  am 
well"  was  used  elliptically  for  "  I  am  feeling  well," 
and  as  usage  has  now  consecrated  these  and  other 
equally  ungrammatical  expressions,  it  seems  hope- 
less to  expect  a  return  to  more  circuitous  forms. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

MR.  BAYNE  lays  down  a  rule  of  grammar  and 
by  it  proves  his  contention.  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY 
lays  down  the  same  rule,  but  admits  some  excep- 
tions, the  case  in  point,  however,  not  being  one  of 
them.  Why  not?  I  ask,  if  the  form  of  language 
objected  to  is  in  general  use,  as  is  certainly  the 
case.  If  we  do  not  wish  to  be  considered  pedantic 
we  must  fall  into  line,  and  if  rarely  has  by  some 
mysterious  process  of  evolution  come  to  be  gene- 
rally used,  like  often  and  seldom,  in  defiance  of 
grammar,  then,  whatever  regrets  we  may  feel,  it 
is  waste  of  energy  to  beat  the  grammatical  drum, 
for  grammar  will  never  prevail  against  custom. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 


CLEMENTINA  JOHANNES  SOBIESKT  DOUGLASS 
(8th  S.  xi.  66). — I  published  some  remarks  on  this 
sphinx  last  year.  If  we  knew  her  age  at  her  death 
in  1771  something  might  be  guessed.  I  do  not 
think  tbat  Prince  Charles  called  himself "  Douglas  " 
before  1744,  at  earliest,  so  a  natural  daughter  of  his 
would  scarcely  bear  the  name  in  1745.  If  she  was 
a  young  woman  then,  he  was  only  twenty-five,  and 
could  not  be  her  father.  But  James  III.  would 
never  give  his  wife's  names  to  a  natural  daughter 
of  his  own.  Again,  Charles  solemnly  denied  that 


8"i  S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


he  ever  had  any  child  at  all,  save  the  Duchess  of 
Albany.  The  Duke  of  York  is  out  of  the  question 
as  a  father.  Probably  the  lady  was  either  a 
harmless  enthusiast,  or  a  member,  perhaps  illegiti- 
mate, of  a  Jacobite  family.  Among  such  houses 
Clementina  was  a  popular  Christian  name  for 
girls.  The  owners  of  the  medal  bear,  I  believe,  a 
very  well-known  Jacobite  surname,  and  probably 
got  the  medal  in  the  usual  way. 

ANDREW  LANG. 

SIR  HORACE  ST.  PAUL  (8th  S.  x.  356,  466,  500 ; 
xi.  53). — The  following  remarks  are  an  answer,  in 
part,  to  the  inquiries  made  by  SELFPUC  at  the  last 
reference. 

1.  The  Northumberland  estate  of  the  St.  Paul 
family  was  purchased  by  Robert  St.  Paul  in  the 
first  half  of  last  century ;  he  then  acquired  the 
adjoining  estates  of  Ewart,  Coupland,  and  Yeaver- 
ing,  in  Glendale,  in  that  county. 

2.  These  St.  Pauls  were  not  the  Scotch  Pauls, 
but  came  from  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire. 

3.  The  first  Sir  Horace  (1775  to  1840)  was  a 
personal  friend  of  George  IV.     He  was  a  colonel 
in  the  army,  and  took  part  in  the  Walcheren 
expedition.     He  was  elected  M.P.  for  Bridport 
in  1812,  1818,  and  1820.    He  was  made  a  baronet 
on  17  Nov.,  1813.   He  inherited  the  title  of  Count 
of  the  Holy  Eoman  Empire  from  his  father  Horace, 
who  fought  in   the    Seven  Years'   War  in   the 
Austrian  army,   was  colonel  of  horse,  and  was 
made  count  for  his  military  services  by  the  Em- 
peror Francis  I.  on  20  July,  1759.     Sir  Horace, 
the  first  baronet,  his  two  brothers,  and  his  sister 
were  granted  the  privilege  by  George  IV.  of  using 
their  hereditary  title  of  the  Roman  Empire  in  this 
country,  and  also  their  successors  after  them.    The 
first  Sir  Horace  was  esteemed  most  effective  and 
amuaing  as  a  teller  of  stories,  and  very  good  com- 
pany generally.     He  was  not  born  at  Wooler,  but 
in  Paris,  where  his  father  was  at  the  time  secretary 
of  the  Embassy,  and  Marie  Antoinette  was  his  god- 
mother. 

4.  His  granddaughter,  Mrs.  George  Grey  Butler, 
only  child  of  the  second  baronet,  now  owns  Ewart 
Park.  CHEVIOT. 

According  to  Debrett,  Horace  St.  Paul,  born 
1729,  created  Count  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire 
by  patent  dated  Vienna,  1759,  received  R.  L, 
to  use  title  in  this  country,  1812.  The  present 
proprietor  of  Ewart  Park,  in  right  of  his  wife,  is 
George  Grey  Butler  (son  of  the  late  Canon  Butler 
of  Winchester  and  of  the  well-known  Mrs. 
Josephine  Butler),  married  1893,  Maria,  daughter 
of  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  second  and  last  baronet. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

LAUNCESTON  AS  A  SURNAME  (8tl1  S.  vi.  348 ; 
ix.  78). — Launceston  as  a  title  seems  to  be  coming 
into  favour  with  novelists  and  dramatists,  for  there 


can  now  be  added  to  the  instances  already  given 
at  the  above  references  the  Duchess  of  Launceston 
and  her  son  the  Duke  of  Launceston  as  characters 
in  Messrs.  Woodgate  and  Berton's  adaptation  of 
Miss  Marie  Corelli's  romance,  l  The  Sorrows  of 
Satan/  produced  at  the  Shaftesbury  Theatre  on 
9  January.  But  the  original  query  as  to  whether 
the  surname  of  Phil  Launceston,  described  in  the 
Athenceum  of  6  October,  1894,  as  "  an  Australian 
poet  and  a  friend  of  Adam  Lindsay  Gordon's," 
was  genuine  or  assumed,  remains  unanswered,  and 
I  should  still  be  glad  of  a  reply.  DUNHEVED. 

ASTROLOGICAL  SIGNATURES  (8th  S.  x.  49  ;  xi. 
11). — Thanks.  I  refer  not  to  a  mere  copy,  but  to 
a  facsimile  of  the  autograph  letter ;  see  it  in  the 
book  noted.  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

"Goo  SAVE  THE  KING "  (8th  S.  x.  295,  417).— 
The  use  of  this  phrase  to  express  the  "  Vivat  rex," 
occurs  in  Coverdale's  version  of  the  Bible  in  1535. 
In  1  Kings  (1  Sam.  A.  V.)  x.  24,  it  is :  "  God 
save  the  new  king."  In  the  Geneva  Bible  and  the 
Bishops'  Bible  this  becomes  "  God  save  the  King," 
with  the  marginal  note,  "  Heb. ,  Let  the  King  live." 
But  in  2  Kings  (2  Sam.  A.V.)  xvi,  16,  it  is,  "  God 
save  the  King,  God  save  the  King."  Coverdale's 
use  at  2  Kings  (2  Sam.)  xvi.  16,  is,  so  far  as  these 
four  versions  are  involved,  the  earliest  use  of  the 
exact  phrase  ;  in  the  former  instance  from  the 
same  book  it  is  "the  new  king." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Referring  to  MR.  STILWELL'S  reply,  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  the  guard  " presents  arms" 
also  to  " Queen  Victoria's  keys";  or  perhaps  I 
should  say,  after  having  invoked  a  blessing  on 
her  most  gracious  Majesty. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

BLESSING  THE  FISHERIES  (8th  S.  x.  74,  143, 
226). — The  curious  manner  in  which  Heligolanders 
themselves  bless  their  fishing  will  be  found  in 
Oetker's  '  Helgoland  :  Schilderungen  und  Erorter- 
ungen,'  Berlin,  1855.  A  buoy  with  a  small  anchor 
marks  the  beginning  of  the  fishery  ;  to  the  anchor 
is  attached  the  beginning  of  the  fishing  line ;  as 
the  buoy  is  thrown  out  by  the  Vorman,  who  is  the 
youngest  in  the  boat,  he  calls  out,  "  Alleft !"  an 
old  untranslatable  word,  says  Oetker,  meaning  to 
the  fishers  "urn,  oder  met  Erlaubniss,  von  Gott 
den  Segen  zu  erbitten," — 

"Sobald  der  Schiffer  oder  erste  Mann,  der  hinten  am 
Ruder  1st,  dea  Vormanns  Ruf  hort,  antwortet  er :  '  Liat 
skiitt  un  Gottea  Namen  !  d.  b.  lass  scliiessen  in  Gottes 
Namen  !  Zugleich  Uberreicbt  er  den  kleinen  Anker, 
voran  die  Tonne  mit  dem  Taue  befestigt  ist,  dem 
zweiten  Mann,  welchem  das  Auswerfen  der  Angelleine 
obliegt,  und  ruft  dabei :  Anker !  Der  zweite  Mann 
antwortet  '  Anker  met  Gott !  Ei  komm  wer  met  inoi 
Wer,  en  gudd  Pang  en  gudd  Skott,  kloar  Gesecht,  en 
gudd  Verstand,  en  gudd  Verstand,  en  behiillen  Gudd,  en 
frei  van  Fasting,  en  frei  van  Mensken  ! '  Das  heisst : 
Anker  mit  Gott !  Ei  komm  wieder  met  schonen  Wetter 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEE,  6,  '97. 


und  gutem  Pang  und  gutem  Stromzuge,  mit  klarem 
Gesicht,  und  guten  Verstande  und  behaltenem  Gut,  frei 

von  Festhaltung  und  frei  von  Mensclien  ! Wenn  der 

zweile  Mann  den  Anker  fallen  Hisst,  ruft  er,  Diar  gungt 
er  hen — da  geht  er  bin  !  und  der  erste  Mann  liiftet  den 
Hut  oden  Siidwester  und  betet :  Herr,  auf  dein  Wort  ! 
Segn'  Us  Annernemmen  !  "—Pp.  202  et  seq. 

This  is  only  the  beginning  of  the  prescribed 
words  hallowed  by  the  associations  of  generations  ; 
but  to  quote  all  would  take  too  much  space  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  Lindemann,  in  his  'Die  Nordseeinsel, 
Helgoland,'  1889,  gives  his  account  in  the  same 
words.  When  all  the  lines  are  taken  in,  the 
skipper  lifts  his  sou'wester,  and  says,  "God  be 
thanked  for  the  take  to-day  ;  to-morrow  more  ";  or, 
in  Frisian,  "Gott  sei  Dank  for  dinnen  dolleng  ! 
maren  mjiar."  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

"PICKSOME"  (8th  S.  x.  516).— The  diction- 
naries  of  Halliwell-Phillipps  and  Wright  give  this 
word  as  used  in  Sussex,  but  with  the  meaning 
"  hungry,  peckish."  Cooper's  '  Sussex  Glossary,' 
1853,  however,  has,  "  Pickish  or  Picksome^  dainty. 
S."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  Picksome,  hungry,  Sussex  "  (Wright's  '  Pro- 
vincial Dictionary ').  ED,  MARSHALL. 

This  word,  meaning  "  dainty,"  is  given  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  Sussex  Dialect.'  Perhaps  the 
woman  came  from  that  county,  for  the  word  is 
not  given  in  the  'Dictionary  of  Kentish  Dialect.' 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

I  once  heard  this  applied  by  a  Welsh  servant  to 
an  inmate  of  my  own  nursery,  and  well  recollect 
being  struck  with  the  graphic  word. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

OLD  ARMINGHALL  (8th  S.  x.  473,  523). — I  see 
that  MR.  WALTER  EYE  queries  the  date  on  the 
door  being  1487.  I  may  have  read  it  wrongly. 
He  remarks  that  much  of  the  work  is  old  and 
removed  from  an  earlier  building,  and  that  the 
added  vine  leaf  and  grape  ornament  is  apparently 
Italian  work  of  about  1600.  According  to  Blome- 
field,  1600  was  about  the  date  of  its  erection  by 
Nicholas  Herne.  If,  therefore,  this  is  the  house 
that  Herne  built,  may  he  not  have  added  the 
Italian  work  1  Since  visiting  Arminghall  I  found 
the  following  notice  in  4  Excursions  through  Nor- 
folk,' vol.  i.  p.  47,  published  1818  :— 

"Arming  Hall  was  built  by  the  eldest  son  of 
Nicholas  Herne,  of  Tibenham,  in  Norfolk,  Clerk  of 
the  Crown.  This  seat  was  sold  by  Francis  Herne, 
Esq.,  to  Dame  Elizabeth  Pettus,  who  was  the  owner 
in  Blomefield's  time.  Old  Arming  Hall,  now  a  modern 
farmhouse,  has  a  very  curious  doorway  remaining 
which  is  worked  in  with  the  wall." 

Opposite  is  a  view  of  the  doorway  of  "  Arminghall 
Old  Hall,  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Rosebery," 
exactly  as  it  atill  exists.  From  these  notices  I 
concluded  that  Arming  Hall  and  Old  Arming 


Hall  were  two  distinct  houses,  but  from  ME. 
HOOPER'S  letter  I  infer  that  they  were  one  and  the 
same.  A.  M.  EYTON. 

In  my  copy  of  '  Excursions  through  Norfolk,' 
the  former  owner  has  left  a  note  concerning  the 
ancient  porch,  which  somewhat  differs  in  the  Latin 
inscription  from  that  given  by  Miss  EYTON  on 
p.  473.  That  part  of  the  note  which  differs  is  the 
following : — 

"  There  is  a  Latin  inscription  on  the  door  (unnoticed 
by  Blomefield  and  Cotman)  which  would  satisfy  all 
enquiry,  but  there  is  much  difficulty  in  deciphering  it,  as 
the  words  are  abbreviated,  and  the  letters  not  raised  but 
sunk  in  the  wood,  having  been  formerly,  I  believe,  inlaid 
with  brass.  From  this  inscription,  however,  have 
found  a  theory  of  my  own,  but  as  it  is  in  issue  with  many 
of  far  greater  pretentious,  I  shall  offer  it  only  as  a  sug- 
gestion. I  would  read  the  words  thus :  '  Orate  pro 
anima  Magistri  Gulielmi  Qui  fecit  fundari  hoc  monas- 
terium  Anno  Christi  1487.'  The  numerals  of  the  date 
are  peculiar,  but  are  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Wallis's 
'  Algebra.'  The  4  is  represented  by  a  part  of  the  figure 

8,  like  the  Greek  abbreviation  or (?)  inverted,  and 

the  7  resembles  an  inverted  V  (?)." 

I  cannot  make  out  the  words  or  numbers  to 
which  I  have  put  (?).  Mr.  Law,  the  owner,  and 
first  owner  I  should  say,  of  my  copy,  made  the 
note  for  his  own  satisfaction,  for  the  writing  is  not 
very  distinct.  H.  A.  W. 

If  MR.  JAMES  HOOPER  will  communicate  with 
Mr.  Thackeray  Turner,  the  secretary  of  the  Society 
for  the  Protection  of  Ancient  Buildings,  9,Bucking- 
ham  Street,  W.O.,  London,  giving  him  the  facts 
of  the  case,  the  society  will,  I  am  sure,  give  him 
any  assistance  in  its  power,  and  will,  if  necessary, 
depute   its    local    correspondent  or    some   other 
competent  person  to  examine  and  report  upon  the 
building,  and  advise  what  should  be  done.    The 
society  does  not  make  any  charge  for  its  advice, 
but,  as  its   means   are  limited,  it  expects  to  be 
repaid  travelling  expenses,  which  in  the  present 
instance  would  probably  be  insignificant.     I  may, 
perhaps,  be  allowed  to  observe  that  the  society  has 
been  at  considerable  pains  and  expense  in  com- 
bating the  proposed  rebuilding  of  the  west  front 
of  Peterborough  Cathedral,  and  that  the  smallest 
donations  to  its  funds  would  be  peculiarly  accept- 
able at  the  present  time.     The  Dean  and  Chapter 
are  touting  for  11,OOOZ.  for  the  purpose  of  pulling 
down  the  west  front  of  the  cathedral,  and  it  would 
seem  appropriate  that  some  small  sum  should  be 
subscribed  towards  the  funds  of  a  society  which  is 
endeavouring,  at  considerable  sacrifice  of  time  and 
money,  to  preserve  this  absolutely  unique  specimen 
of  English  art.  JNO.  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

BEAUMONT  COLLEGE  (8th  S.  xi.  87). — Near  Old 
Windsor,  and  associated  with  Warren  Hastings 
during  two  of  the  most  anxious  years  of  his  life. 
In  Rocque's  map  called  '* Bowman  Lodge."  Origin- 
ally built  by  the  Lord  Weymouth  who  died  in 


8«i  S.  XI.  FSB.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


1705,  it  was  afterwards  the  Duchess  of  Kent's. 
The  Duke  of  Koxburghe  bought  it  for  his  son  Lord 
Beaumont — hence  its  name  (Tighe  and  Davis's 
'  Annals  of  Windsor,'  ii.  589).  It  was  for  a  time  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  H.  Griffiths,  who  purchased  it 
in  1785  for  Warren  Hastings,  and  subsequently  in 
that  of  Lord  Ashbrook.  In  later  years  it  has  been 
occupied  as  a  Catholic  college,  and  has  been  recently 
reconstructed  and  enlarged.  K.  B. 

Upton. 

Beaumont  College  (on  the  property  called  Beau- 
mont Lodge)  is  near  Old  Windsor,  Berks,  and 
was  founded  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
about  1860.  Beaumont  Lodge  was  purchased  by 
the  Jesuits  first  as  a  seminary  or  novitiate  for 
their  order,  afterwards  they  changed  it  into  a 
college  for  the  education  of  the  sons  of  gentlemen. 

BEAUMONTANUS. 
159,  Rue  de  la  Pompe,  Paris. 

•  Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

"FEER  AND  FLET"  (8th  S.  x.  76,  166,  339, 
422 ;  xi.  17). — Solution  of  this  question  seems  to 
be  on  the  way,  but  still  I  am  by  no  means  clear  as 
to  the  actual  meaning  of  the  passage  to  which  I 
have  previously  referred  and  which  I  now  quote  in 
full  :— 

"At  a  Court  Baron  held  on  18  April,  1429,  it  was 
presented  that  'Avice,  who  was  wife  of  Win.  Opwyk,  in 
pure  widowhood,  surrendered  one  cottage  with  curtilage 
in  Burystret  in  Fulham  parcel  of  Kerapes  to  the  use  of 
Robert  Eyre,  otherwise  called  Robert  Jamys,  on  con- 
dition that  the  said  Avice  should  have  for  her  life  her 
dwelling  place  at  the  east  end  of  the  house  called  fere- 
hous,  with  feer  and  flet  in  the  same  and  part  of  the  herbs 
growing  iu  the  curtilage  with  free  ingress  and  egress 
towards  the  same  when  she  pleases.'" 

COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  timely  reference  makes  it,  I 
think,  quite  certain  that  "  feer  and  flet  "  means  the 
right  of  fire  and  water.  MR.  C.  E.  G.  DICKINSON 
writes  me,  almost  coincidentally  with  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Colonel's  note  : — 

;t  From  analogy  I  am  able  to  say  that '  feer  and  flete ' 
undoubtedly  indicates  the  use  of  fire  and  water  for  the 
purposes  of  cooking,  warmth,  and  cleanliness,  allowed  to 
a  woman  as  appendant  to  what  was  called  her  '  widow's 
chamber,'  being  the  use  of  one  furnished  room  in  her 
deceased  husband's  house  during  so  long  as  she  shall 
remain  in  pure  widowhood,  with  free  passing  and  re- 
passing  to  the  fire  and  water." 

So  far  so  good.  But  what  is  the  full  sense  of 
the  passage  I  quote  ?  Much  hinges  on  the  mean- 
ing of  'ferehous."  I  originally  suggested  in 

N".  &  Q.'  that  "  ferehous  "=ferryhouse.  PROF. 
SKBAT,  writing  me  privately,  observes,  "I  dare  say 
ferehous  may  mean  '  ferryhouse.'  The  proper 
spelling  was  ferihous  or  feryhouse." 

MR.  DICKINSON  inclines  to  the  view  that  "  fere- 
hous "  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  ferry,  but  means 

fire  house. "  Can  any  reader  adduce  evidence  of 
use  of  the  word  in  such  a  sense  ?  And,  if  so, 
what  would  a  firehouse  mean  ? 


I  may  mention  that  there  certainly  existed  in 
Bear  Street,  near  the  river,  a  small  ferry-house, 
used  by  the  ferry  and  boatmen. 

Another  thought  occurs  to  me.  There  was  a 
small  house  for  four  poor  widows,  the  origin  of  the 
charity  known  as  Sir  William  Powell's  Almshouses. 
Could  "  ferehous  "  =  almshouse  ?  I  do  not  under- 
stand from  the  grant  that  widow  Opwyk  stipulated 
for  a  room  "  with  feer  and  flet "  in  the  house  which 
she  conditionally  sold,  but  "  at  the  east  end  of  the 
ferehous."  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

GOG  AND  MAGOG  (8th  S.  xi.  46).— Gog-magog, 
both  names  in  one,  is  a  giant  in  the  early  fabulous 
history  of  England.  See  Holinshed's  *  History.' 
Gog  and  Magog  were  the  sole  survivors  of  a  race 
of  giants,  and  were  brought  to  London  in  an  ancient 
time  to  officiate  as  porters  at  the  gate  of  the  king's 
palace.  According  to  an  Eastern  legend,  Gog  and 
Magog  are  two  great  races  banished  to  the  interior 
of  the  Caucasus,  and  kept  there  by  supernatural 
means,  In  time  to  come  they  will  issue  from  their 
prison  and  destroy  the  world.  This  may  be  the 
parent  of  similar  legends  concerning  Boabdil, 
Ogier,  Arthur,  and  other  worthies,  kept  under- 
ground, and  destined  to  come  forth  at  a  future 
time.  E.  YARDLEY. 

MANX  DIALECT  (8*  S.  x.  475).— The  latest 
publication  issued  by  the  Manx  Society  was  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  translated  into  Manx  by 
Bishop  Phillips  in  1610,  and  the  translation  by 
the  Manx  clergy  in  1765,  printed  iu  parallel 
columns,  with  an  appendix  of  nearly  200  pages,  at 
the  end  of  the  second  volume,  by  Dr.  John  Rhys, 
on  'The  Outlines  of  the  Phonology  of  Manx 
Gaelic.1  In  the  preface  Dr.  Ehys  says  :— 

"  Let  me,  in  conclusion,  congratulate  the  Manx  Society 
on  having  now  made  the  earliest  and  longest  MS.  in  the 
Manx  language  accessible  to  all.  By  so  doing  they  have 
laid  Celtic  scholars  under  a  lasting  obligation,  and  have 
set  an  example  worthy  of  being  followed  by  many  a  mora 
numerous  society  in  Great  Brition  and  Ireland." 

It  is  certain  that  he  himself  has  "laid  Celtics 
scholars  under  a  lasting  obligation  "  by  writing  the 
clear  and  exhaustive  essay  to  which  I  have  referred. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is  at  once  the 
latest  and  the  best  introduction  to  the  "  critical 
and  historical  study  "  of  Manx. 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 

St.  Thomas,  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

WYVILL  (8th  S.  x.  336 ;  xi.  37).— Zerubbabel 
Wy  vill,  who  composed  and  published  several  pieces 
of  music,  lived  at  Inwood  House,  Hounslow.  I 
saw  him  there  in  my  boyhood,  and  dimly  remember 
him  as  an  old  man,  short  and  thick,  with  a  voice 
traditionally  reported  to  have  been  good,  but  then 
decidedly  the  worse  for  wear. 

He  was  twice  married.  His  second  wife  (who 
survived  him)  was  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  XI.  FEB.  6, '97. 


Thomas  Mountford,  of  Hill  End,  in  the  parish  of 
More,  Salop. 

In  1828  Wyvill  was  involved  in  Chancery  pro- 
ceedings  concerning  the  estate  of  his  father-in-law, 
by  whose  will  he  had  been  appointed  executor. 
The  suit  arose  out  of  a  family  dispute,  wherein 
harmony  and  the  '*  concord  of  sweet  sounds  "  gave 
place,  for  a  time,  to  "harsh  discords  and  un- 
pleasing  sharps."  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

72,  Upper  Westbourne  Villas,  Hove. 

OLD  THEATRE  AT  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  (8th 
S.  x.  495  ;  xi.  32).— The  words  of  Johnson  quoted 
at  the  second  reference  show  an  error  of  punctuation 
which,  though  corrected  by  me  on  the  proof,  has 
still  been  allowed  to  stand,  "  Whitefield  never 
drew  as  much  attention.  As  a  mountebank  does, 
he  did  not  draw  attention  by  doing  better  than 
others  but  by  doing  what  was  strange."  It  should 
be,  '*  Whitefield  never  drew  as  much  attention  as 
a  mountebank  does."  So  in  my  one-volume 
edition,  verified  in  Hill's  and  Napier's  editions. 
When  I  copied  the  words  they  struck  me  as  odd, 
and  alien  from  Johnson's  intention,  which  was 
not  to  record  Whitefield's  comparative  failure,  but 
to  note  the  cause  of  his  scarcely  merited  success. 
We  desiderate  something  of  this  sort :  "  Whitefield 
would  never  have  drawn  so  much  attention  but  for 
posing  as  a  mountebank."  Perhaps  the  odd  turn 
of  the  sentence  may  have  struck  the  person  (quern- 
cunque)  who  altered  the  punctuation.  But  we 
must  take  Boswell  as  we  find  him,  and  any  way 
this  alteration  is  impossible  ;  it  would  require  a 
previous  mention  of  some  "  performer  "  who  had 
drawn  greater  attention ;  but  the  words  quoted  are 
the  beginning  of  what  Johnson  said. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

[The  proof  was  received  after  publication  of  the 
communication. 

EARLS  OF  HALIFAX  (8a  S.  xi.  65).— MR.  W.  T. 
LYNN  writes  :  "  In  the  eleventh  volume  (recently 
published)  of  the  English  Historical  Review  there 
is  an  interesting  article,  by  Mr.  Foxcroft,  on  *  The 
Works  of  George  Savile,  first  Marquis  of  Halifax.'" 
As  the  article  in  question  is  said  to  be  by  "  Miss 
Foxcroft "  on  the  cover  of  No.  44  of  the  English 
Historical  Review,  October,  1896,  it  is  well  to 
let  this  lady  have  her  proper  title. 

J.  B.  MEDLEY. 

Tyntesfieia,  Bristol. 

HORSESHOE  MONUMENTS  (8th  S.  vii.  109,  175, 
297,  392,  499).— I  regret  that  MR.  BUTLER'S  query 
of  two  years  ago  escaped  my  notice.  If  he  is  still 
interested  in  the  subject,  he  will  find  much  in- 
formation in  Dr.  Rau's  '  Rock  Sculpturings,'  pub- 
lished by  the  Ethnological  Department  of  the 
United  States  Government,  in  which  the  "  horse- 
shoe" markings,  graves,  &c.,  are  fully  treated  of, 
and  the  theories  advanced  by  D£sor,  myself,  and 


others  discussed.  The  volume  is  rich  in  engravings 
reproduced  from  various  pamphlets,  together  with 
sketches  of  the  markings  found  on  the  American 
continent.  The  last  number  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sweden,  Historical  and 
Antiquarian  Branch,  also  contains  some  informa^ 
tion  on  this  subject. 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC,  Colonel, 

A.D.C.  to  H.M. 
Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

"To  WORSEN"  (8th  S.  x.  393,  500).— The  in- 
transitive use  of  worsen,  in  the  sense  of  to  grow 
worse,  is  common  in  Yorkshire.  Huntley's  '  Cots- 
wold  Glossary '  gives  the  word  as  equivalent  to  to 
make  worse,  and  then  quotes  an  intransitive  use 
of  the  verb  :  "  He  might  see  his  affairs  had  not 
suffered,  or  worsened  there,  by  his  acting  hitherto 
in  them "  ('  Autobiography  of  King  James  II.,' 
vol.  i.  p.  680).  The  transitive  use  is  found  also 
in  Shropshire,  cf.  Miss  Jackson's  *  Shrop8hire 
Word-Book.'  D.  M.  R.,  at  the  second  reference, 
says  that  "George  Eliot  is  quoted  in  Annandale 
as  using  the  participle."  He  is  unfair  to  Annan- 
dale,  who  gives  "worsening"  as  a  noun,  i.e.,  a 
verbal  noun.  In  the  quotation  cited  it  could  not 
be  a  participle.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PENSIONER  WILLIAM  HISELAND  (8th  S.  xi.  7). — 
I  am  sorry  I  cannot  help  my  friend  GENERAL 
ROBINSON  to  the  information  he  seeks.  I  may, 
however,  say  that  during  my  editorship  of  '  The 
Local  Antiquary,'  published  in  the  columns  of  the 
West  London  Press,  Chelsea  Hospital  and  its 
worthies  were  topics  of  frequent  discussion  among 
my  readers,  who  were  mostly  residents  of  the  parish 
named.  On  two  or  three  occasions  William  Hise- 
land  was  the  subject  of  debate.  At  that  time  I  tried 
myself  to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  of  the  picture, 
but  without  success.  Mr.  Alfred  Beaver,  whose 
*  Memorials  of  Chelsea'  I  assisted  to  correct  for 
the  press,  also  failed  in  the  same  pursuit.  Geo. 
Alsop  was,  I  believe,  a  native  of  Wandsworth, 
quite  an  unknown  artist.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

LAMB'S  '  PRINCE  DORUS  '  (7th  S.  ii.  387, 475,  518 ; 
v.  221 ;  viii.  359 ;  x.  520).— No.  3  of  the  opuscula 
of  the  Nottingham  S.O.V.  is  "The  Tale  of  Prince 
Dorus  :  a  Pendant  to  '  The  Story  of  a  Little  Book,' 

related  by  J.  Potter  Briscoe With  a  Portrait 

I  of  Lamb,   after  Daniel  Maclise,  R.A Demy 

16mo.  pp.  8."  This  is  "  put  into  prose  after  Charles 
Lamb's  rhymed  version."  N.  0.  V. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (8th  S.  xi.  48). — 
Prof.  Wm.  Selwyn,  in  1865,  published  at  Cam- 
bridge a  poem  *  Waterloo,  a  Lay  of  Jubilee,'  with 
notes.  In  his  second  edition,  p.  86,  this  note 
occurs  :  "  Old  Etonians  remember  a  saying  of  the 
Duke's  when  present  at  a  cricket  match  in  the  upper 

I  shootiog  fields,  '  The  battle  of  Waterloo  was  won 

«  ** 


S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


here.'"  Selwyn  was  a  very  distinguished  Etonian, 
and  some  one  who  was  present  and  heard  the 
remark  made  may  have  repeated  it  to  him — if, 
indeed,  he  did  not  hear  it  himself.  In  Rogers's 
*  Table  Talk,'  p.  290,  we  find  the  Duke  saying, 
"  At  Waterloo  the  young  ensigns  and  lieutenants 
who  bad  never  before  seen  a  battle  rushed  to  meet 
death  as  if  they  had  been  playing  at  cricket  "  (see 
Eraser's  '  Words  on  Wellington,'  p.  139).  I  have 
a  list,  still  incomplete,  of  over  fifty  Etonians  who 
took  part  in  the  Waterloo  campaign  ;  and  a  noble 
list  it  is.  It  includes  Lord  Saltoun  ("  Now's  the 
time,  boys  ! "),  Sir  Felton  Harvey,  Hon.  George 
Cathcart  (killed  at  Inkerman),  Hon.  Fredk. 
Soward  ("  the  young,  gallant  Howard  "  of  'Childe 
Harold '),  the  handsome  and  much  lamented  James 
Lord  Hay,  Col.  Stables,  &c.  Of  the  above  number 
ten  were  killed  and  thirteen  wounded. 

T.  W.  BROGDEN. 
Temple. 

This  is  inserted,  in  a  hesitating  manner,  in  the 
1  Century  of  Anecdote,' "  Chandos  Classics,"  No.  57, 
p.  208,  by  J.  Timbs  :— 

"  It  matters  little  whether  it  be  a  pleasing  tradition, 
or  an  historical  fact,  but  it  was  commonly  said  that  after 
the  Peace,  which  crowned  the  immortal  services  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  that  great  general,  on  seeing  the 
playing-fields  at  Eton,  said,  tuere  had  been  won  the  crown- 
ing victory  of  Waterloo." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS  (8th  S.  ix,  245,  358 ; 
x.  164,  319). — I  am  much  obliged  by  MR.  NORTH'S 
communication  on  p.  319,  but  should  be  obliged  if 
he  would  expand  his  reference — "  *  The  Nona- 
genarian,' by  McLean."  What  is  this  book,  and 
when  was  it  published  ? 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

Louis  PHILIPPE  (8th  S.  x.  495,  524 ;  xi.  18).— 
should  not  have  thought  that  any  one  could 
seriously   believe    the    story   about    King    Louis 
Philippe  being  only  the  son  of  a  gardener  changed 
at  his  birth.     Having  resided  for  some  years  in 
Paris  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  reign,  I,  of  course, 
had  frequent  opportunities  of  seeing  him  ;    and 
although  he  was  certainly  wanting  in  dignity  and 
'*  presence,"  he  never  struck  me  as  having  the  air 
of  an  ill-bred  man — quite  the  contrary.     I  have, 
too,  in  my  possession  a  photograph  of  his  son,  the 
late  Duke  de  Nemours,  taken  more  than  twenty 
years  ago,  in  which  the  duke's  likeness  to  his  great 
ancestor  Henry  IV.  is  most  striking,  and  is  almost; 
alone  sufficient  to  disprove  the  scandalous  tale  that 
Louis    Philippe  was    no    Bourbon,   but    only  a. 
gardener's  son.     These  stories  about  kings  and 
great  nobles  being  only  changelings  are  common 
enough,  but,  somehow  or  another,  they  are  never 
proved.     At  the  period  to  which  1  refer — between 
30  and  1840— Louis  Philippe  had  numberless 
detractors,  who  did  not  scruple  to  vilify  him  im 


every  way  and  to  accuse  him  of  all  sorts  of  crimes, 
from  murder  downwards  to  pecuniary  meanness ; 
but  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard  any  people  of 
average  intelligence  maintain  that  he  was  not  the 
son  of  Philippe  ifigalite.  In  fact,  those  who  hated 
him  most  used  to  declare  he  was  quite  worthy  of 
that  father,  as  about  the  worst  thing  they  could  say 
of  him.  Whatever,  then,  may  be  the  value  of  my 
appreciation  as  to  the  personal  appearance  and 
bearing  of  King  Louis  Philippe,  the  remarkable 
resemblance  of  the  late  Duke  de  Nemours  to  Henri 
Quatre  has  to  be  accounted  for,  and  the  most 
obvious  explanation  of  it  is  that  figalite  fils  was 
the  son  of  Egalite*  pere.  As  to  Louis  Philippe 
being  a  coward,  as  Dr.  Macmillan  asserts,  I  do  not 
think  that  those  who  knew  him  best  during  the 
long  years  when  he  was  constantly  the  mark  for 
the  bullet  of  the  assassin  will  allow  that  his 
cowardice  was  one  of  the  marks  of  a  base  extrac- 
tion ;  and,  at  any  rate,  he  begat  sons  who,  what- 
ever may  have  been  their  failings,  were  certainly 
gallant  gentlemen,  as  they  proved  on  numberless 
occasions.  E.  M.  S. 

Chichester. 

As  it  has  now  been  proved  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  that 
this  king  of  the  French  was  not  a  changeling,  may 
we  estimate  the  well-known  report  that  his  father 
Egalite  was  really  the  son  of  Louis,  Comte  de 
Melfort  (said  to  have  been  one  of  the  many 
lovers  of  his  mother),  also  as  a  baseless  fabric  of  a 
vision  ?  It  has  been  recorded  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  6td  S, 
vi.  334,  that 

"  one  of  the  lampoons  against  f^alite  of  the  time  of  the 
French  Revolution  had  a  refrain  ending  with  the  words, 

II  n'est  pas  le  petit-fills  de  Henri  Quatre, 
Mais  le  batard  de  Melfort." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

THE  BURIAL-GROUND  IN  'BLEAK  HOUSE*  (8th 
S.  x.  489). — Though  agreeing  with  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  W.  J.  GADSDEN  that  the  Russell 
Court  burial-ground  is  not  the  graveyard  of  'Bleak 
House,'  I  consider  that  Dickens  referred  not  to  the 
burial-place  in  Ray  Street,  Clerkenwell,  but  to  one 
in  the  actual  district  where  so  many  of  the  other 
events  described  occurred  :  I  allude  to  the  grave- 
yard in  Bream's  Buildings,  between  Fetter  Lane 
and  Chancery  Lane.  The  reasons  in  support  of 
this  view  appear  to  me  convincing,  and  were  stated 
at  length  in  a  letter  of  mine  in  the  Daily  Graphic 
of  20  Aug.,  1894  ;  but  the  following  is  a  summary 
of  them : — 

1.  Locality.— The  last  days  of  the  wretched  law 
writer's  life  were  spent  in  the  neighbourhood 
bounded  by  Fleet  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn,  Holborn, 
and  Fetter  Lane  ;  he  died  at  the  "  rag  and  bottle 
shop,"  "in  the  shadow  of  the  wall  of  Lincoln's 
Inn";  the  inquest  was  held  at  the  "  Sol's  Arms," 
generally  identified  with  a  tavern  in  the  court  at 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97. 


the  end  of  Chichester  Rents,  not  a  hundred  yards 
from  Bream's  Buildings  ;  and  it  is  far  more  pro- 
bable that  Nemo's  remains  would  be  buried  in 
the  Bream's  Buildings  graveyard  than  that  they 
would  be  taken  to  a  district  so  comparatively 
remote  as  Ray  Street,  or  even  to  Russell  Court, 
right  away  beyond  the  far  side  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields.  Snagsby,  Nemo's  chief  employer,  lived 
in  "  Cook's  Court,  Cursitor  Street."  Took's  Court 
is  but  a  few  yards  from  Bream's  Buildings,  and  a 
narrow  passage,  called  Greystoke  Place,  communi- 
cating between  Cursitor  Street  and  Fetter  Lane, 
by  "devious  ways"  leads  to  the  entrance  of  the 
burial-place. 

2.  General  features. —The  level  of  the  ground 
is  raised,  and  it  is  reached  by  steps,  as  at  Russell 
Court.     The  approach  is  by  an  "  iron  gate,"  at  the 
end  of  a  narrow  court  which  once  may  have  been 
a  "tunnel";  and  opposite  to  the  entrance  of  the 
court  is  a  gas-lamp  projecting  from  a  wall.     Even 
now  the  graveyard  is  "hemmed  in"  by  houses, 
which   overlook    it  on   all  sides.      It  should  be 
added  that  most  of  these  are  modern  :  a  school 
building,  publishers'  offices,  &c.      Some    railings 
intervene  on  one  hand,  and  the  ground  has  been 
turfed  over,  in  part.     But  in  spite  of  the  changes 
effected  of  late  years,  the  appearance,  surroundings, 
and   approaches  still  strikingly  recall   the  place 
described  by  the  novelist.     Hablot  K.  Browne's 
illustration,   'Jo  and  Lady  Dedlock,'  shows  an 
iron-barred  gate,  without  woodwork. 

3.  Charles  Dickens's  close  acquaintance  with  the 
locality. — From  his  previous  residence  in  Furnival's 
Inn,  just  across  Holborn,  Dickens  must  have  been 
familiar  with  this  graveyard  and  every  yard  of  the 
immediate  vicinity.     My  memory  may  be  at  fault, 
but  I  do  not  recollect  that  in  any  of  his  works  (not 
excepting    *  Oliver  Twist')   he    showed   such    an 
intimate  knowledge  of  either  Clerkenwell  or  Drury 
Lane  as  that  displayed  in  '  Bleak  House '  of  the 
Chancery  Lane  and   Fetter  Lane   district.     Cer- 
tainly  in  none  of  his  works  did   he  manage  to 
introduce  more  local  colouring. 

For  reasons  which  cannot  be  given  here,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  Dickens  did  not  mean  to 
describe  with  minute  accuracy  this  graveyard  (and 
many  other  places  mentioned  in  his  works) ;  but 
on  the  whole  I  believe  that  probability  is  strongly 
on  the  side  of  the  Bream's  Buildings  site,  rather 
than  of  Russell  Court,  or  Ray  Street,  Clerkenwell. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

May  I  refer  your  correspondent  to  8th  S.  v.  227, 
289,  417  ;  vi.  213  ?  Also  to  the  following  para- 
graph, taken  from  an  article  which  appeared  in  the 
Pall  Mall  Magazine  for  July,  1896,  entitled 
'Notes  on  some  Dickens  Places  and  People,'  by 
the  late  Charles  Dickens,  jun. : — 

"Two  or  three  very  striking  illustrations occur  in 

'  Bleak  House,'  which  contained,  until  the  extensive  clear- 


inces  and  demolitions  which  were  necessitated  by  the 
>uilding  of  the  Royal  Courts  of  Justice,  perhaps  more 
recognizable  neighbourhoods  and  houses,  not  being 
public  places  and  simply  described  as  such,  than  can  be 
"ound  in  any  of  the  books.  But  even  these,  except  in 
one  notable  case,  can  only  be  identified  (or  could,  for 
many  of  them  have  already  disappeared)  by  reference  to 
;he  context  as  well  as  to  the  actual  description  of  them. 
There  is  absolutely  only  one  such  place,  that  I  ever  saw, 
which  would  satisfy  the  sticklers  for  absolute  accuracy. 
This  is  the  horrible  little  burying-ground  in  which  Capt. 
Hawdon  was  laid,  and  on  the  steps  of  which  Lady  Ded- 
lock died,  '  a  hemmed-in  churchyard,  pestiferous  and 

obscene with  houses  looking  in  on  every  side,  save 

where  a  reeking  little  tunnel  of  a  court  gives  access  to 
the  iron  gates.'  So  runs  the  description  in  the  book, 
and  so  you  will  find  the  place  to  this  day,  on  the  left- 
band  side  as  you  go  down  Russell  Court — taking  care  of 
your  pockets  the  while — from  Catherine  Street  to  Drury 
Lane,  the  only  difference  being  that  the  burying-ground 
bias  been  decently  covered  over  with  asphalte  and  is  now 
used  as  a  playground  for  the  slum  children  of  those 
parts." 

I  understand  that  this  playground  is  about  to  be 
absorbed  in  the  construction  of  a  new  thoroughfare. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

THE  PRONOUN  "  SHE  "  (8th  S.  xi.  48).— This  is 
indeed  a  difficult  word,  and  it  is  merely  as  a  stop- 
gap  that  lexicographers  have  accepted  the  hypo- 
thesis that  the  pronoun  heo  was  confused  with  the 
article  seo  in    Old  English,  so  that   the  modern 
pronoun  is  derived  from  the  ancient  article.     The 
objection  to  this  is  that  modern  see,  and  not  she, 
would  have  resulted  according  to  phonetic  law  ; 
and  slight  as  this  difference  between  s  and  sh  may 
appear  to   the  uninitiated,  every  reader  of  Prof. 
Skeat's  magnificent  'Principles  of  English  Ety- 
mology '  will  recognize  that  it  is  fatal  to  the  idea. 
My  own  explanation  of  the  modern   pronoun  is 
more  probable,  and  appears  to  have  no  weak  points, 
but  I  must  confess  the  evidence  for  it  is  slight. 
For  the  existence  of  the  sound  I  have  called  the 
"  quasi-guttural "  in    Anglo-Saxon,    initially,    we 
have  only  the  comparison  with  the  cognate  Ice- 
landic.    Of  its  existence  medially  there  is,  how- 
ever, direct  proof  in  those  spellings  of  Doomsday 
Book  to  which  Prof.  Skeat   (without  explaining 
them)  has  drawn  attention  in  another  of  his  works. 
Bristelmestune  for  modern  Brighton  shows  that 
the  Norman  scribe  heard  Anglo-Saxon  briht  pro- 
nounced  as    modern  German  bricht.     No   other 
pronunciation    could    possibly  have  sounded  like 
brist  or  brisht  to  a  stranger,  whereas  the  palatalized 
guttural,   as  I  have    elsewhere  shown,  is  always 
liable  to  be  replaced  by  8  or  sh. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

GOSFORTH  (8th  S.  x,  172,  224,  264,  300,  405, 
441  ;  xi.  75). — I  am  unable  to  understand  the 
meaning  of  the  communication  at  the  last  refer- 
ence. The  statement  that  Gesemuthe  must  needs 
mean  geese-mud  is  mere  banter,  having  no  bearing 
at  all  on  the  argument.  The  hard  g  in  geese  could 


8>"  S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


never  have  produced  the  j  in  Jesmond,  and  the 
word  muthe,  as  it  confessedly  means  "mouth," 
has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  "  mud." 

Even  a  spurious  modern  ballad  is  right  in  con- 
necting Back-ton  with  Buck  (which  may,  in  the 
A.-S.  form  Bucca,  have  been  a  man's  name),  and 
Swin-hoe  with  Swine.  It  is  not  as  if  Swinhoe 
stood  alone  ;  we  have  many  names  relating  to 
swine,  such  as  Swin-brook,  Swin-coe,  Swin-dale, 
Swin-don,  Swine-fleet,  Swines-head,  Swin-fen, 
and  Swin-ford.  Again,  as  to  goose,  we  have  Gos- 
field  as  well  as  Gos-ford  and  Gos-forth,  (probably) 
Gos-port,  and  certainly  Goos-ey  (Berks).  Turn- 
ing to  Kemble's  *  A.-S.  Charters,'  we  find  that 
there  were  also  once  a  Goose-brook,  a  Gos-den,  a 
Gos-ley,  and  a  Goose-well.  The  shortening  of  the 
o  before  two  consonants  has  been  repeatedly 
explained,  and  occurs,  obviously  enough,  in  the 
common  word  gos-ling. 

The  Northern  suffix  -forth  corresponds  to  the 
Southern  -ford.  Hence,  when  we  find  Gos-forth 
in  the  North,  we  find  Gos-ford  in  the  South.  It 
occurs  in  a  charter  of  Eadweard  concerning  lands 
in  Somersetshire,  printed  in  Birch,  ii.  270,  where 
we  find,  "  up  on  strem  to  Oos-forda,"  i.e.,  up  along 
the  stream  to  Gos-ford.  The  dative  in  -a  is  inter 
esting  ;  those  who  are  acquainted,  practically,  with 
Anglo-Saxon  are  aware  that  long  stems  in  -u,  with 
a  dative  in  -a,  are  not  very  numerous. 

I  can  only  repeat  that  I  see  no  difficulty  what- 
ever in  the  derivation  of  Gos-forth,  Gos-ford,  Gos- 
field,  and  gos-ling  from  A.-S.  gos,  a  goose.  Before 
making  cheap  fun  of  the  peculiar  mode  in  which 
our  ancestors  evolved  their  place-names,  it  would 
be  just  as  well  to  become  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  their  history  to  understand  their  habits. 
They  made  up  plant-names  in  a  similar  way,  hence 
our  goose-bill  and  goose-foot,  goose-grass  and  goose- 
tongue,  and  several  others.  I  see  no  humour  in 
the  connexion  of  Gos-forth  with  Jesmond,  because 
every  one  knows  that  the  plural  of  goose  is  cer- 
tainly not  jeese;  and  in  the  pronunciation  of 
Gesemuthe  the  g  was  really  a?/;  though  I  suppose 
the  y  was  later  written  as  I,  and  then  mispro- 
nounced as  j. 

There  is  nothing  recondite  about  this.  If  your 
correspondent,  in  his  desire  not  to  be  a  gosling, 
would  only  take  the  trouble  to  learn  Anglo-Saxon 
pronunciation,  he  would  discover  that  in  words 
beginning  with  ge  (the  e  being  short  and  un- 
mutated)  the  g  took  the  sound  of  y  ;  and  then  he 
would  be  more  fitted  to  write  about  the  subject 
than  he  appears  to  be  at  present.  In  the  A.-S. 
gts,  plural  of  gas,  a  goose,  the  g  remains  hard 
because  the  e  is  long  and  mutated  ;  it  was  origin- 
ally oe,  and  is  spelt  goes  in  some  of  the  Canter- 
bury charters.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

At  the  last  reference  we  are  told  that  "  if  Gos- 
forth  must  be  Goose-ford,  and  Jesmond  (Gese- 


muthe),  by  parity  of  reasoning,  Geese-mud,  then 
the  derivations  of  Hengrave  and  Ducklington  are 
equally  obvious."  The  truth  will  out,  even  in  a 
jest  !  However,  in  the  sentence  just  quoted  we 
bave  not  the  whole  truth,  but  only  a  part  of  it, 
for  Gesmuthe  means  geese-mouth,  and  not  geese- 
mud.  "  Mouth,"  as  PROF.  SKEAT  shows  in  his  '  Dic- 
tionary,' is  A.-S.  mw$,  Dutch  mond,  Icel,  munnr 
for  winner,  so  that  Jesmond,  like  Gesemuthe,  is 
quite  in  order,  the  initial  j  representing  the  older 
g.  Accordingly  we  may  take  Gesemuthe  or 
Jesmond  as  *gd8a-mu^)  geese-mouth,  geese- 
outlet.  The  name  is  analogous  to  Cowmouth 
and  Sowmouth.  In  former  times  geese,  cows, 
swine,  &c.,  were  driven  by  gooseherds,  cow- 
herds, and  swineherds  by  different  ways  to  dif- 
ferent portions  of  the  common  pastures.  Such 
ways  were  sometimes  called  "  outgangs,"  and  it 
would  seem  that  an  "  outgang  "  was  also  known 
as  a  mouth,  i.e.,  an  outlet. 

Evidently  the  commons  about  Newcastle  have 
been  stolen  from  the  goose.  The  word  Jesmond 
looks  so  pretty,  and  such  a  very  proper  name  for  a 
fashionable  suburb,  that  it  would  have  beenso  much 
nicer  if  one  could  only  have  derived  it  from,  say, 
the  fragrant  jasmine.  The  truth  seems  heartless, 
but,  alas  !  it  does  not  mean  jasmine  mount,  but 
geese  mouth,  and  the  story  of  its  origin  does  not 
a  little  to  confirm  the  opinion  given  by  PROF. 
SKEAT  that  Gosforth,  another  suburb  of  New- 
castte,  means  goose-ford.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

LONDON  DIRECTORIES  (8th  S.  xi.  9,  77). — 
MESSRS.  KELLY  &  Co.,  although  for  many  years 
past  the  printers  and  publishers  of  the  annual 
'Post  Office  London  Directory,'  are  hardly  the 
persons  from  whom  one  would  seek  information  on 
this  subject  generally,  requiring  as  it  does  some 
bibliographical,  if  not  antiquarian,  knowledge,  and 
their  reply  at  the  latter  reference  has  numerous 
errors  both  of  commission  and  omission.  With 
these  I  do  not  now  propose  to  fully  deal,  but 
should  be  happy  to  furnish  an  exhaustive  account 
of  the  various  publications  coming  under  the  above 
head  if  called  for.  As  having  given  considerable 
attention  to  the  subject  of  the  names  of  London's 
former  inhabitants,  and  more  particularly  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  as  the  annotator 
for  publication  of  the  '  London  Directory  '  of  1677, 
as  the  editor  of  the  *  List  of  Principal  Inhabitants 
of  the  City  of  London,  1640,'  and  the  compiler  of 
still  earlier  lists  of  the  same,  permit  me,  however, 
to  at  once  state  that  such  '  List '  of  1640  was  not 
originally  published  in  that  year,  but  was  first 
omraunicated  by  me  to  the  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her. 
in  1886,  a  few  copies  being  subsequently  separately 
printed  in  4to.  for  private  use,  one  of  which  I  pre- 
sented to  our  Guildhall  Library.  There  is  no 
jdition  of  1640,  and  therefore  no  copy  of  it  in  the 
ast-named  or  any  other  collection,  public  or  pri- 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97. 


vate,  nor  any  reprint.  It  is  not  a  directory,  but 
was  taken  from  such  of  the  original  returns  as  are 
extant  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London,  made 
by  the  aldermen  of  the  several  City  wards,  naming 
and  classifying  according  to  their  ability  those 
inhabitants,  with  their  professions,  trades,  and  call- 
ings, who  were  conceived  able  to  lend  the  king 
(Charles  I.)  money  upon  security  towards  raising 
a  loan  of  200,000?.  according  to  order  of  the  Privy 
Council  dated  10  May,  1640,  the  circumstances 
attending  the  making  of  which  returns,  as  well  as 
the  forced  loan,  are  dealt  with  by  Dr.  R.  R. 
Sharpe,  the  Corporation  Records  Clerk,  in  his 
interesting  work  '  London  and  the  Kingdom.'  I 
would  add  that  the  earliest  London  directory, 
properly  so  called,  is  certainly  that  of  1677,  en- 
titled 'A  Collection  of  the  Names  of  the  Merchants 
living  in  and  about  the  City  of  London,'  which 
contains  the  names  of  some  1,876  merchants  and 
fifty-eight  goldsmiths  (or  bankers),  of  whom  about 
fourteen  were  aldermen  and  thirty-eight  knights. 
It  is  extremely  rare,  but  was  reprinted  in  fac- 
simile, with  a  short  and  erroneous  introduction, 
by  J.  C.  Hotten  in  1863,  and  reissued  by  Chatto 
&  Windus  in  1878.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"  A  NOTT  STAG"  (8th  S.  x.  336,  381,  442,  506; 
xi.  51). —See  *  Henry  IV.,'  "  Wilt  thou  rob  this 
leathern  jerkin,  crystal  button,  noM-pated  agate 
ring?"  &c.  (Pt.  I.,  II.  iv.).  Further  on  in  the 
same  scene  the  prince  calls  Falstaff  a  "  knotty  - 
pated  fool."  Round-headed  or  cropt-headed  seems 
to  be  the  meaning.  R.  R. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
429  ;  8ta  S.  ix.  169,  239).— 

I  expect  to  pas?,  &c. 

Mr.  Moody  tells  me  be  is  not  the  author  of  this  fine 
saying.  He  secured  it  from  a  member  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Legislature  who  is  now  dead.  This  gentleman 
used  to  carry  it  in  his  pocket,  showing  it  on  every  possible 
occasion  in  the  House  to  those  with  whom  he  came  in 
contact.  If  it  is  quoted  in  '  The  Greatest  Thing  in  the 
World,'  Prof.  Drummond  probably  got  it  from  Mr. 
Moody,  as  that  popular  tract  was  first  delivered  at  one 
of  the  colleges  in  the  little  Massachusetts  town  of  North- 
field  where  Mr.  Moody  holds  forth.  The  controversy 
over  the  saying  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  stirred  up,  I  notice,  the 
United  States  press  to  get  at  the  authorship ;  but  so  far 
no  one  has  hit  the  mark.  Mrs.  Sangster,  the  editor  of 
one  of  Harper  &  Brothers'  New  York  weeklies',  has  just 
produced  a  creditable  lyric  embodying  its  sentiments. 
There  is  another  motto  of  a  similar  kind  that  Mr.  Moody 
is  very  fond  of.  It  is  said  to  be  inscribed  on  a  tombstone 
in  Shrewsbury  in  England : — 

For  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 

Do  all  the  good  you  can, 

To  all  the  people  you  can, 

In  all  the  ways  you  can, 

As  long  as  ever  you  can.  C. 

(8"  s.  xi.  89.) 

It  is  an  old  belief,  &c. 

These  lines,  with  slight  variations,  were  written  by 

John  G.  Lockhart,  and  sent  by  him  to  Carlyle  on  1  April, 

1842.    They  are  quoted,  with  two  succeeding  stanzas,  by 


Froude,  in  '  Carlyle's  Life  in  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  267 
("  Silver  Library  "  edition).  The  whole  six  verses  are 
given  in  Locker  -  Lampson's  '  Lyra  Elegantiarum,' 
No.  ccxix.  ("  Minerva  Library  "  edition).  J.  J.  C. 

And  didst  thou  love  the  race  that  loved  not  thee  ? 
This  is  by  Miss  Jean  Ingelow,  and  will  be  found  in  her 
'  Poems,'  vol.  i.  p.  30.  It  occurs  in  a  poem  entitled 
'  Honours.'  The  stanza  quoted  and  four  following  ones 
will  also  be  found  as  Hymn  127  of  the  '  Congregational 
Church  Hymnal,'  edited  by  G.  S.  Barrett,  set  to  very 
appropriate  music  by  Dr.  E.  J.  Hopkins,  of  the  Temple 
Church.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

If  you  wish  in  this  world  to  advance, 
Your  merits  you  're  bound  to  enhance ; 

You  must  stir  it  and  stump  it, 

And  blow  your  own  trumpet, 
Or,  trust  me,  you  haven't  a  chance  ! 

W.  S.  Gilbert,  '  Ruddigore.' 

W.  G    B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Four  Generations  of  a  Literary  Family.     By  W.  Carew 

Hazlitt.    2  vole.     (Redway.) 

WITH  some  prescience,  it  may  be  held,  of  what  is  likely 
to  be  the  reader's  estimate  of  his  work,  Mr.  Carew 
Hazlitt,  on  the  last  page  of  this  ambitiously  named  book 
of  gossip,  expresses  the  hope  that  the  "details"  he 
supplies  will  "  not  too  often  strike  "  his  "  readers  either 
as  trivial  or  obnoxious."  They  are  both.  We  were  long 
exercised,  while  labouring  through  the  mass  of  matter, 
disconnected  and  pointless,  with  which  Mr.  Hazlitt  has 
padded  one  of  the  most  notable  instances  on  record  of 
book-making,  as  to  what  adjectives  to  select  in  order  to 
express  our  discontent  and  dislike.  A  whole  vocabulary 
of  reprehension  was  at  our  disposal.  We  are  content  to 
accept  those  given  us  by  the  compiler  himself,  and,  resist- 
ing the  temptation  to  the  use  of  stronger  phrase,  add  only 
that  they  are  incorrect  and  unworthy.  Throughout  the 
volumes  the  writer  shows  himself  splenetic,  querulous, 
and  indiscreet.  Very  many  of  those  with  whom  he 
deals,  including  his  father,  were  our  own  friend?,  and 
it  is  inexpressibly  painful  to  us  to  listen  to  the  arraign- 
ment of  these  men,  or  to  find  the  terrible  visitations  to 
which  they  succumbed — matters  which  we,  who  were 
proud  of  their  intimacy  or  friendship,  left  unmentioned, 
or  mentioned  only  with  "bated  breath" — dragged  to 
light  in  a  book  intended  for  general  circulation.  We  will 
not  participate  in  Mr.  Hazlitt's  indiscretion  by  repeating 
after  him  any  names  whatever  of  individuals  unfortunate 
enough  to  have  inspired  him  with  the  notion  of  lugging 
them  into  his  book.  In  the  case  of  two  worthy  gentle- 
men, whose  only  offence  can  have  been  that  they  were 
judges  of  books,  he  speaks  of  the  "physical  bearing 
of  one  "  as  being  "just  as  unprepossessing  and  unaristo- 
cratic  "  as  that  of  the  other ;  and  he  then  proceeds  calmly 
to  narrate  the  circumstances  of  a  terrible  suicide,  of  which 
we,  who  were  intimately  acquainted  with  the  deceased, 
had  but  a  dim  knowledge,  and  to  which,  by  a  feeling  of 
grief  and  respect,  none  of  his  intimates,  "  prepossessing 
and  aristocratic  or  unprepossessing  and  unaristocratic," 
ever  referred.  Very,  very  far  from  being  the  worst 
offence  is  this.  Here  is  a  paragraph  at  which  we  stand 

astounded  :  "  There  was  a  creepy  story  about "  (Mr. 

Hazlitt  supplies  the  name)  "and  a  mysterious  affair 
which  took  place  at  his  rectory  in  Suffolk.  A  dead  child 
was  discovered  behind  a  chimney-piece."  Concerning 
some  of  the  greatest  of  Englishmen  Mr.  Hazlitt  collects 
and  repeats  discreditable  particulars  which  we  will  not 


8*  S.  XI.  Fun-  6.  '»•] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


be  the  means  further  to  disseminate.  Mr.  Hazlitt  was 
two  years  at  the  War  Office.  Who  must  have  been  his 
colleagues  we  know.  All  be  finds  to  say  of  them  is  that 
they  "were  individuals  infinitely  various  in  their  ideas 
and  qualifications,  and  the  majority  struck  me  as  having 
little  enough  of  one  or  the  other.  Many  were  grossly 
ignorant ;  hardly  one  possessed  a  considerable  degree  of 
gentlemanly  culture."  If  he  has  occasion  to  mention 
any  one  it  is  in  terms  of  needless  disparagement.  Draw- 
ing a  comparison  between  Mr.  William  Parren  and  Sir 
Henry  Irving,  he  speaks  of  the  latter  as  one  "than 
whom  any  one  more  desperately  hopeless  at  the  outset 
probably  never  trod  the  stage."  The  statement  is,  of 
course,  as  inaccurate  as  it  is  gratuitous.  Farren,  how- 
ever, "has  risen  to  his  present  position  by  unassisted 
ability  and  genius,  while  Irving  seems  to  have  owed  hia 
triumph  to  collateral  auspices  "—whatever  these  may 
be—"  and  the  happy  (not  new)  idea  of  making  his  pieces 
spectacularly  attractive  and  accurate— accurate  so  far  as 
his  knowledge  permits."  Other  portions  of  Mr.  Hazlitt's 
book  consist  of  cryptic  stories  concerning  courtezans  and 
others,  all  old  and  mostly  spoiled  in  the  narration.  His 
carelessness  in  matters  of  fact  is  astounding.  Whenever 
he  mentions  the  name  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Daily 
Telegraph  he  calls  them  Levi,  and  he  introduces  us,  both 
in  the  index  and  in  the  body  of  the  book,  to  a  Richard 
Woolner,  R.A.,  a  sculptor  whom  we  commend  to  the 
care  of  Mr.  Lee  for  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' and  to  the  attention  of  Mr.  Graves. 

In  Mr.  Hazlitt's  family  there  was  one  great  literary 
man,  very  cross,  and  genuinely  inspired.  It  is  distinctly 
disloyal  to  his  memory  to  couple  his  work  with  that  of  his 
predecessors  and  successors,  some  of  them  equally  cross, 
none  of  them  approximately  inspired.  Of  the  William 
Hazlitt  with  whom  the  world  is  concerned  little  new  is 
told.  A  diary  of  Miss  Hazlitt  represents  the  solid  worth 
of  the  publication.  "Splenetic  acrimony"  is  a  term 
Mr.  Hazlitt  applies  to  the  William  Hazlitt.  It  is  well 
chosen.  We  will  not  seek  to  give  it  an  application 
beyond  what  its  author  intended  or,  perhaps,  desires. 

A   Paradise   of  English  Poetry.     Arranged  by  H.  C. 

Beeching.  (Rivington,  Percival  &  Co.) 
ANTHOLOGIES,  except  in  the  case  of  a  dead  language,  are 
never  final.  New  poets  are  discovered,  a  selection  from 
whose  work  is  indispensable,  tastes  undergo  a  revolution; 
a  score  circumstances,  in  fact,  render  the  collections  of 
one  generation  worthless  to  the  next.  What  use  to  tbe 

K resent  generation  would  have  been  a  selection  made  by 
r.  Johnson  ?  It  would  have  been  waste-paper  on  the 
bookstalls,  like  the  collections  of  Dodsley  and  Pearch. 
Much  was  thought  of  the  ambitious  selection  of  speci- 
mens made  by  Thomas  Campbell,  yet  where  now  is 
it?  The  'Paradise  of  Dainty  Devices,'  and  other 
works  dealing  wholly  with  poets  of  the  day,  stand  on  a 
different  footing.  These  never  lose  their  interest. 
Among  recent  anthologies  Mr.  Beeching's  is  the  best, 
partly  because  it  is  the  latest  and  so  most  up  to  date, 
it  includes  none  but  the  works  of  poets  in  their  fame  or 
"in  their  misery  dead,"  and  it  has  been  made  by  a 
man  of  excellent  taste  and  judgment.  Its  first  appear- 
ance was  in  a  handsome  and  a  costly  form.  We  now 
rejoice  to  welcome  it  in  a  shape  which  is  still  very 
pretty  and  attractive,  and  at  a  price  that  puts  it  within 
average  reach.  Recent  reissues  of  early  poets,  and 
notably  Mr.  Bullen's  edition  of  the  sorgs  of  Campion, 
have  enabled  Mr.  Beeching  to  extend  ins  basis  ami  to 
enrich  his  collection  with  charming  poems  not  long  tgo 
unattainable.  To  any  one  anxious  to  possess  in  clear 
type,  and  in  a  lovely  and  convenient  shape  that  may  be 
slipped  into  the  pocket  for  a  summer  jaunt,  the  sweetest 
lyrics  of  a  literature  richer  in  lyrics  than  any  other,  this 


book  may  be  heartily  commended.  We  will  not  join 
issue  with  the  compiler  on  any  point,  but  will  be  content 
to  accept  his  catering.  He  elects  to  omit  sonnets— let 
them  be  omitted ;  to  include  a  few  dramatic  scenes— let 
them  be  included.  What  could  be  better]  His  dramatic 
scenes  are  principally  from  Shakspeare,  Fletcher,  Milton. 
So  be  it.  He  might  easily  go  further  and  fare  worse. 
He  selects  largely— as  who  would  not  1— from  the  Cavalier 
poets.  Milton  and  Keats  are,  as  they  deserve  to  be,  very 
largely  represented.  We  have  Chaucer,  Spenser,  Surrey, 
Wyatt,  Donne,  Cowley,  Wither.  Some  passages  are  even 
taken  from  Skelton  and  Sidney.  Raleigh,  Lodge,  Greene, 
Webster,  Jonson,  Drayton,  Herrick,  Marvell  are  wel'l 
represented.  Daniel  is  a  favourite,  and  his  'Musophilus ' 
supplies  a  motto  to  the  selection.  Barntield,  Beddoes, 
Breton,  Carew,  D'Avenant,  Habington,  Lovelace,  Lyly^ 
Montrose,  and  others  of  like  name  and  fame  are  laid  under 
toll,  and  one,  at  least,  of  the  lovely  poems  accessible  only 
in  the  publications  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society  is 
given.  In  fact,  tbe  only  two  poems  that  we  miss  are  Mrs. 
Behn'g  divine  "Love  in  fantastic  triumph  sate"  and 
Graham  of  Gartmore's  "If  doughty  deeds  my  lady 
please,"  a  belated  lyric,  worthy  of  Suckling  or  Montrose. 
An  enthusiastic  welcome  is  merited  by  this  volume, 
which  will  last  us  well  until  new  poets,  now  strangely 
loitering,  come  to  claim  their  places. 

Boole-Prices  Current.  Vol.  X.  (Stock.) 
WE  welcome  the  appearance  of  the  latest  number  of  this 
excellent  annual,  of  which  the  compiler  speaks  as  tho 
book-collector's  Bible.  Each  succeeding  year  witnesses 
an  increase  in  size  and  an  improvement  in  arrangement. 
The  volume  for  1896  has  600  pages,  against  534  in  its 
predecessor.  It  present?,  moreover,  for  the  first  time 
an  index  of  subjects  occupying  twenty-eight  pages,  and 
constituting  a  very  desirable  addition.  Other  ga'in  is 
perceptible.  The  general  index  has  been  augmented 
and  further  displayed,  and  the  entries  which  have  been 
commented  upon,  either  bibliographically  or  by  way  of 
collation,  are  distinguished  by  means  of  an  asterisk. 
Mr.  Slater,  the  compiler,  claims,  indeed,  that  the  work 
has  practically  three  indexes,  or,  as  he  prefers  to  call 
them,  "  indices."  It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  announce 
that  a  General  Index  to  the  ten  volumes,  for  which  sub- 
scriptions are  invited,  is  in  contemplation.  This  will  be 
a  genuine  boon.  Its  utility  will  be  increased  if,  in  the 
case  of,  say,  Froissart,  after  the  word  '  Chronicles '  is 
put  "trs.,"  lor  translation  of  Johnes  or  Beruers,  with  the 
date  of  publication.  This  is  in  answer  to  Mr.  Slater's 
invitation  to  supply  suggestions.  In  his  introduction 
Mr.  Slater  opines  that  tbe  time  has  not  yet  arrived  when 
it  would  be  expedient  to  strike  an  average  as  to  tbe 
prices  at  which  important  or  costly  books  are  sold. 
There  is  an  upward  tendency,  on  which  possessors  of 
books  rather  than  purchasers  are  to  be  congratulated. 
The  average  price  of  the  lots  in  1893  was  II.  Qs.  Id  in 
1894  it  was  II.  8s.  5d.,  in  1895  II.  Us.  4d.,  and  Jast  year 
it  was  II.  13s.  IQd.  The  advance  is  not,  it  is  held,  wholly 
due  to  a  general  rise  in  price,  but  rather  to  the  fact 
that  some  few  books  realized  large  sums.  Two  imper- 
fect copies  of  Chaucer's  '  Canterbury  Tales '  brought, 
one  1,020^.,  and  the  other  1,880^  Books  "  of  a  certain 
kind,"  it  is  said,  "are  selling  rather  better  than  they 
have  done  for  some  time  past."  That  certain  class,  we  will 
ourselves  say,  is  best  represented  by  good  early  editions 
of  great  English  poets— Chaucer,  Shakspeare,  Milton, 
Suckling.  The  price  at  which  early  Chaucers  were  gold 
some  years  ago  was  amazingly  low.  Among  the  books 
that  have  fallen  on  evil  days  are  cited  the  manufactured 
"limited  editions"  of  modern  essayists  and  poets.  A 
similar  experience  has  been  obtained  by  the  French  pub- 
lishers, showing  that  the  causes  at  work  are  not  purely 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  '97. 


local.  Now,  even,  the  difference  between  the  prices  asked 
for  books  in  London  and  in  Paris  is  very  striking,  and 
French  catalogues  of  books  which  are  de  luxe  constitute 
to  the  bibliophile  astounding  reading.  We  have  only  to 
reiterate  our  welcome  to  a  book  of  increasing  value  and 
interest.  One  of  the  most  pleasant  tributes  to  its  excel- 
lence is  found  in  the  book  itself,  wherein  is  chronicled 
the  sale  of  eight  volumes  of  the  book  for  101.  5$. 

Scottish  Poetry  of  ike  Eighteenth  Century.      Vol.  II. 

(Glasgow,  Hodge.) 

MR.  EYRE  TODD'S  "Abbotsford  Series  of  the  Scottish 
Poets  "  is  now  complete.  It  constitutes  a  well-executed  and 
thoroughly  representative  series,  in  favour  of  which  we 
may  say  that  we  have  read  through  the  consecutive  volumes 
as  they  have  appeared,  familiar  as  we  are  with  much  of 
their  contents.  This  latest  volume  gives  selections  from 
forty  poets,  among  whom  are  included  Beattie,  Fergus- 
son,  and  Burns.  In  addition  to  these,  whose  merits  have 
won  general  recognition,  there  are  many  minor  minstrels, 
such  as  Robert  Graham,  Lady  Anne  Lindsay,  Mrs.  Grant 
of  Laggan,  and  others,  to  whom  the  lover  of  poetry  needs 
no  introduction.  The  arrangement  is  happy,  the  glossary 
by  the  side  of  the  text  is  to  Southron  readers  most  help- 
ful, and  the  biographical  prefaces  are  in  all  respects 
adequate,  The  series  is  entitled  to,  and  has  doubtless 
obtained,  a  warm  reception. 

Earl  Rdgnvald  and  his  Forebears.  By  Catherine  Staf- 
ford Spence.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 

THESE  glimpses  of  life  in  early  Norse  times  in  Orkney 
and  Shetland  are  immediately  intended  for  children. 
They  are  well  and  picturesquely  written,  and  may  be 
read  by  those  of  older  years. 

Thomas  Carlyle's  Alhandlung  uber  Goethe's  Faust  aus 
dem  Jahre  1821.  Herausgeben  und  mit  einer 
Einleitung  verschen  von  Dr.  Richard  Schroder. 
(Braunschweig,  Westermann,) 

CARLYLE'S  first  essay  on  Goethe  appeared  in  the  New 
Edinburgh  Review  for  1821.  According  to  the  practice 
of  reviews,  this  article  appeared  anonymously,  and  Dr. 
Schroder  complains  that  the  essay  has  never  been  re- 
printed, and  adds  that  when  last  year  inquiries  were 
made  in  the  bookselling  trade  not  a  single  copy  could 
be  obtained.  He  also  regrets  that  the  essay  is  not 
included  in  any  collection  of  Carlyle's  writings,  not 
even  in  the  '  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays,'  and 
thinks  that  he  is  rendering  a  service  to  readers,  English 
or  German,  by  now  reprinting  the  almost  extinct  little 
essay,  which  certainly  does  not  belong  to  Carlyle's 
critical  work  of  the  first  rank.  It  is  easy  to  understand 
that  Carlyle,  who  in  later  years  did  work  so  much  finer 
in  connexion  with  the  greatest  German,  should  not  care 
to  preserve  his  first  opuscule  about  Goethe  and  about 
'Faust.'  He  evidently  did  not  consider  his  somewhat 
juvenile  and  imperfect  tentative  as  being  worthy  to  be 
included  among  his  more  important  efforts.  Thanks  to 
Dr.  Schroder,  those  of  our  countrymen  who  may  desire  to 
possess  this  unfledged  piece  of  criticism  can  now  easily 
purchase  it  at  a  very  cheap  rate ;  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
think  there  is  still  some  demand  in  Germany  for  Carlyle's 
early  effort  in  this  department  of  literary  criticism.  "  Dr. 
Schroder  prefaces  the  work  itself  with  an  introduction 
which,  as  well  as  his  general  editing,  is  performed  with 
German  intelligence  and  German  thoroughness.  It  is 
not  necessary  for  us  to-day  to  review  Carlyle's  neglected 
article,  the  chief  attraction  of  which  now  is  that  it  is  a 
literary  rarity  and  curiosity,  and  that  it  is  by  him.  It  is 
honourable  to  Germany  that  it  should  render  such  grate- 
ful honour  to  the  great  foreigner  who  did  so  much  to 
make  specially  Goethe  and  Frederick  the  Great  known 
and  understood  in  England,  and  even,  perhaps,  to  some 


extent,  in  France.  Germany  can  never  forget  how  Car- 
lyle understood  the  German  spirit,  and  how,  in  thunder- 
tones  resembling  those  of  the  Erdyeist,  he  expressed, 
with  all  the  force  of  his  individuality,  his  conviction  of 
the  meaning  and  the  value  of  Germany's  spiritual  and 
warlike  king  hero. 

The  Aurora  Borealis.  By  Alfred  Angot,  Honorary 
Meteorologist  to  the  Central  Meteorological  Olfice  of 
France.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  "  International  Scientific  Series, "  and 
quite  keeps  up  the  standard  of  value  maintained 'by  its 
predecessors.  All  matters  connected  with  the  Aurora 
(which,  by  the  way,  in  the  body  of  the  work  is  called  the 
Polar  Aurora,  a  more  correct  term  than  the  older  one 
of  Aurora  Borealis,  since  the  phenomenon  as  much 
belongs  to  high  southern  as  to  high  northern  latitudes) 
are  carefully  discussed — its  forms,  its  physical  character- 
istics, its  frequency  and  periodicity,  its  relations  with 
terrestrial  meteorology  and  magnetism,  and  the  theories 
which  have  been  formed  with  regard  to  it.  There  are 
some  good  illustrations,  and  appended  is  a  very  useful 
catalogue  of  auroras  recorded  to  have  been  seen  in 
Europe  below  fifty-five  degrees  of  latitude  from  the  year 
1700  to  1890.  The  only  fault  we  find  with  it  is  the 
failure  to  mention  in  the  preface,  where  previous  works 
are  spoken  of,  the  elaborate  and  splendidly  illustrated 
volume  of  the  late  Mr.  Rand  Capron  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, which  appeared  in  1879.  When  the  author  says 
that  since  1839  "no  general  work  on  the  subject  has 
appeared  in  this  country,"  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  he 
means  France.  Still,  especially  in  an  international 
series,  some  reference  should  have  been  made  to  that  of 
Rand  Capron. 

MR.  W.  ROBERTS,  well  known  for  his  literary  and 
bibliographical  works,  promises  shortly  some  *  Memorials 
of  Christie's.'  The  publishers  are  G.  Bell  &  Sons. 

THE  latest  imitator  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  the  St.  Pancras 
Guardian.  The  first  number  of '  St.  Pancras  Notes  and 
Queries '  to  appear  in  that  paper  is  announced  for 
yesterday  (Friday). 


in 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the* 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

M.  D.  ("  A  bolt  from  the  blue").— Consult 'N  &Q  ' 
7th  S.  Hi.  388,  522;  iv.  212,  333. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON  ("Ruy  Diaz").  — Ruy  is  a 
Christian  name. 

ERRATA.— P.  90,  col.  2, 1.  25  from  bottom,  for  "melo" 
read  malo;  p.  98,  col.  2, 1.  29,  for  « 1794  "  read  1894. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  Tae  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«>  S.  XI.  FES.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SAIURDAY,  FEBRUARY  13,  1897. 

CONTENTS.— N°  268. 

NOTES  --Jerrold's  Dramatic  Works,  121  — Mr.  Ranby's 
House' at  Chiswick,  122-Mary  Stuart-Horace,  'Sat  I. 
v  100  123— Parsley— Troston,  124— First  American  Phar- 
macopoeia—Peacock— Literary  Blunder,  125-Puritari  Relic 
—Squire's  Coffee-House,  126. 

QUERIES  :-"  Breet "  -  "  Tryst "-  Lancashire  Hornpipe- 
^  Court  Martial -"Shott"  -Prints  of  Milford  Haven - 
"Peace  with  honour  "—Gallic  Cock— Objects  in  Use  in 
Nineteenth  Century,  127-"  Halifax  Shilling  "-Vicomte 
de  Courtivron— Gilbert  le  Franceys— Chaworth— Henrietta 
Maria— Medal  of  Mary  II.— Fullerton— Pewter  Ware,  128— 
SS  Cyriacus  and  Julietta— Princess  Mathilde  Bonaparte- 
Author  of  Quotation— Sir  M.  Costa,  129. 

REPLIES  :— Buckingham  House,  129— Round  Robin,  130- 
Sir  Franc  van  Halen— County  Families— Rev.  Dr.  Tunstall 
—"Getting  up  early  "—Claudius  du  Chesne,  131— "  Dia- 
mond Wedding"— Wave  Names— Materials  for  Barrows— 
Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman— Cunobelinus— Law  Stationer, 
132— Divining  Rod,  133— Hungate— Letheringham  Priory 
—Ghost-Names,  134— Blanco  White's  Sonnet— Church  or 
Chapel  —  "  Facts  are  stubborn  things  "—"  Imperium  et 
libertas"— W.  C.  Bryant— Author  Wanted— Olney,  135— 
Galleries  in  Church  Porches— Ancient  Cycling— Clarel— 
Colby  Font— Church  Tower  Buttresses— Lady  Almeria  Car- 
penter, 136— Birchin  Lane— Royal  Colleges— Vergilius,  137 
—Waterspout  and  Whirlwind— Increase  in  Human  Bulk— 
"  Come,  let  us  be  merry,"  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Liddall's  '  Place  Names  of  Fife  and 
Kinross '— '  Antiquary '  — '  Reliquary '  —  '  Journal  of  the 
Ex-Libris  Society '—Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents, 


DOUGLAS  JERROLD'S  DRAMATIC  WORKS. 

The  result  of  some  years'  research  in  connexion 
with  *  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Douglas  Jerrold » 
and  the  kindness  of  several  correspondents  has 
made  me  acquainted  with  so  many  hitherto  un- 
recorded plays  from  my  grandfather's  pen,  that  I 
have  thought  a  useful  purpose  might  be  served  by 
setting  the  complete  list  forth  in  chronological 
order.  The  total  number  of  pieces  I  have  brought 
up  to  sixty-eight.  Some  have  never  been  published, 
and  but  thirty-four  are  to  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum,  while  only  forty-six  are  named  in  the 
'Life  and  Eemains  of  Douglas  Jerrold,'  published 
in  1858.  Of  many  plays  I  have,  so  far,  recovered 
but  the  title  and  date  of  production,  with  nothing 
to  show  whether  they  are  comedies,  dramas,  or 
farces. 

1.  More  Frightened  than  Hurt.  A  farcical  comedy 
in  two  acts.  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  30  April,  1821. 

2.*  The  Chieftain's  Oath;  or,  the  Rival  Clans.  A 
melodrama  founded  on  an  older  one  entitled  '  Oscar  and 
Malvinia.'  Sadler's  Wells,  30  July,  1821. 

3.  The  Gipsey  of  Derncleugh.    A  melodrama  in  three 
acts,  adapted  to  stage  representation  from  the  novel  of 
'  Guy  Mannering.'   Sadler's  Wells,  26  Aug.,  1821.    ('  The 
Witch  of  Derncleugh,'  by  Planche,  was  produced  at  the 
English  Opera-house  a  month  earlier,  and  '  Dirk  Hatter- 
aick ;  or,  the  Sorceress  of  Derncleugh '  at  the  Coburg 
two  months  later.) 

4.  The  Smoked  Miser;   or,  the  Benefit  of   Hanging. 
An  interlude  in  one  act.    Sadler's  Wells,  23  June,  1823. 


5.*  The  Island;  or,  Christian  and  his  Comrades. 
Founded  on  Byron's  poem  of  the  same  name.  Sadler's 
Wells,  28  July,  1823. 

6.*  The  Seven  Ages.  A  dramatic  sketch.  Advertised 
for  immediate  publication  early  in  1824,  but  now  un- 
obtainable. (Qy.  if  ever  acted  1) 

7.  Bampfylde  Moore  Carew.    Sadler's  Well?,  21  May 
1824. 

8.*  The  Living  Skeleton.    Coburg,  15  Aug.,  1825. 

9.*  London  Characters.  A  comic  sketch  in  one  act. 
Coburg,  21  Nov.,  1825. 

10.*  Popular  Felons.    Coburg,  5  June,  1826. 

11.  Paul   Pry.      A  comedy  in   three  acts.     Coburg, 
27  Nov.,  1826. 

12.  The  Statue  Lover ;  or,  Music  in  Marble.  A  vaude- 
ville in  one  act.     Vauxhall,  2  June,  1828. 

13.  The  Tower  of  Lochlain;  or,   the  Idiot  Son.    A 
melodrama  in  three  acts.    Coburg,  1  Sept.,  1828. 

14.  Descart,  the  French  Buccaneer.    A  melodrama  in 
two  acts.    Coburg,  1  Sept.,  1828. 

15.  Wives   by  Advertisement;    or,  Courting    in    the 
Newspapers.    A  dramatic  satire  in  one  act.     Coburg, 

15  Sept.,  1828. 

16.  Ambrose  Gwinett,  a  Seaside  Story.    A  drama  in 
three  acts.     Coburg,  6  Oct.,  1828. 

17.  Two  Eyes  Between  Two.     Coburg,  13  Oct.,  1828. 

18.  Fifteen  Years  of  a  Drunkard's  Life.   A  melodrama 
in  three  acts.     Coburg,  24  Nov.,  1828. 

19.  John  Overy,  the  Miser  of  Southwark  Ferry.     A 
drama  in  three  acts.    Surrey,  20  April,  1829. 

20.  Law  and  Lions.     An  original  farce  in  two  acts. 
Surrey,  21  May,  1829. 

21.  Black-Eyed  Susan;   or,  All  in  the  Downs.     A 
nautical  drama  in  three  acts.    Surrey,  8  June,  1829. 

22.*  Vidocq,  the  French  Police  Spy.  Surrey,  6  July, 
1829. 

23.*  The  Flying  Dutchman.    Surrey,  15  Oct.,  1829. 

24.*  The  Lonely  Man  of  Study.    Surrey,  3  Nov.,  1829. 

25.  Thomas  a  Becket.  An  historical  drama  in  five 
acts.  Surrey,  30  Nov.,  1829. 

26.*  The  Witchfirider.  A  melodrama  founded  on  a 
novel  of  the  same  name  by  the  author  of  '  The  Lollards.' 
Drury  Lane,  19  Dec.,  1829. 

27.  Sally  in  Our  Alley.    A  drama  in  two  acts.    Surrey, 
11  Jan.,  1830. 

28.  *  Gervase  Skinner.  Adapted  from  Theodore  Hook's 
'Penny  Wise  and  Pound  Foolish.'      Surrey,  25  Jan., 
1830.  " 

29.  The  Mutiny  at  the  Nore;  or,  British  Sailors  in 
1797.    A  nautical  drama  in  three  acts.    Pavilion,  7  June, 
1830. 

30.*  The  Press-gang;  or,  Archibald  of  the  Wreck. 
Surrey,  5  July,  1830. 

31.  The  Devil's  Ducat ;  or,  the  Gift  of  Mammon.    A 
romantic  drama  in  two  acts  (and  in  verse).    Adelphi, 

16  Dec.,  1830. 

32.  Martha  Willis,  the  Servant  Maid.    A  domestic 
drama  in  three  acts.    Pavilion,  4  April,  1831. 

33.*  Paul  Braintree,  the  Poacher.  Coburg,  5  July, 
1831, 

34.*  The  Lady  Killer.    Surrey,  15  Oct.,  1831. 

35.  The  Bride  of  Ludgate.  A  comic  drama  in  two 
acts.  Drury  Lane,  8  Dec.,  1831. 

3tf.  The  Rent  Day.  A  drama  in  two  acts.  Drury  Lane, 
25  Jan.,  1832. 

37.  The  Golden  Calf.  A  comedy  in  three  acts.  New 
Strand,  30  June,  1832. 

38.*  The  Factory  Girl.  A  domestic  drama.  Drury 
Lane,  6  Oct.,  1832. 

39.  Nell  Gwynne ;  or,  the  Prologue.  A  comedy  in 
two  acts.  Covent  Garden,  9  Jan.,  1833. 

40.*  Jack  Dolphin.    Apparently  a  nautical  piece ;  was 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          cs»  s.  xi.  FEB.  13/97. 


acted  in  the  provinces  about  1833,  Hg  I  learn  from 
a  letter  which  the  dramatist  wrote  to  T.  P.  Cooke.  The 
letter  has  no  year's  date  on  it,  and  I  have  so  far  failed 
to  trace  the  play. 

41.  The  Housekeeper.  A  drama  in  two  acts.  Hay- 
market,  17  July,  1833. 

42.*  Swamp  Hall.    Haymarket,  September,  1833. 

43.  The  Wedding  Gown.  A  comedy  in  two  acts.  Drury 
Lane,  2  Jan.,  1834. 

44.  Beau  Nash,  the  King  of  Bath.     A  comedy  in  three 
acts.    Haymarket,  16  July,  1834. 

45.*  Hearts  and  Diamonds.    Olympic,  13  Feb.,  1835. 

46  The  Schoolfellows.  A  comedy  in  two  acts.  Queen's, 
16  Feb.,  1835. 

47.  The  Hazard  of  the  Die.  A  tragic  drama  in  two 
acts.  Drury  Lane,  16  Feb.,  1835. 

48.*  The  Man's  an  Ass.  Olympic,  17  Feb.,  1835. 
(The  MS.  of  this  piece,  briefly  inscribed  "  played  once, 
and  damned,"  is  in  the  Forster  Collection  at  South 
Kensington  Museum.) 

49.  Doves  in  a  Cage.   A  comedy  in  two  acts.   Adelphi, 

21  Dec.,  1835. 

50.  The  Painter  of  Ghent.    A  play  in  one  act.    Strand, 
25  April,  1836. 

51.  The  Man  for  the  Ladies.    A  farcial  comedy  in  two 
acts.    Strand,  25  April,  1836. 

62.*  The  Bill-Sticker.    Strand,  21  July,  1836. 
53.  The  Perils  of  Pippins;  or,  the  Man  Who  "  Couldn't 
Help  It."    A  travestie  drama  in  four  acts.     Strand, 

22  Aug.,  1836. 

54.*  The  Gallantee  Showman 
Home.  Strand,  28  March,  1837. 

55.*  The  Mother.  A  drama. 
1838. 

56.  The   White    Milliner.      A  comedy  in  two 
Covent  Garden,  9  Feb.,  1841. 

57.  The  Prisoner  of  War.    A  comedy  in  three  acts. 
Drury  Lane,  8  Feb.,  1842. 

58.  Bubbles  of  the  Day.  A  comedy  in  five  acts.  Covent 
Garden,  25  Feb.,  1842. 

59.  Gertrude's  Cherries;   or,  Waterloo  in  1835.     A 
comedy  in  two  acts.    Covent  Garden,  10  Sept.,  1842. 

60.  Time   Works  Wonders.     A  comedy  in  five  acts. 
Haymarket,  26  April,  1845. 

61.  The  Catspaw.  A  comedy  in  five  acts.    Haymarket, 
9  May,  1850. 

62.  Retired  from  Business.    A  comedy  in  three  acts. 
Haymarket,  3  May,  1851. 

63.  St.  Cupid;  or,  Dorothy's_ Fortune.    A  comedy  in 


or,  Mr.  Peppercorn  at 
Haymarket,  21  May, 


acts. 


three  acts.  Windsor  Castle,  21  Jan.,  1853,  and  Princess's 
Theatre  the  following  evening. 

64.  A  Heart  of  Gold.  A  drama  in  three  acts.  Princess's, 
9  Oct.,  1854. 

65.*  Mammon. 

66.*  Bajazet  Gag ;  or,  the  Manager  in  Search  of  a 
Star. 

Nos.  65  and  66  are  mentioned  in  the '  Life  and  Re- 
mains of  Douglas  Jen-old,'  with  no  clue  as  to  dates. 

67.*  Rival  Tobacconists.    No  clue  as  to  date. 

68.*  The  Spendthrift.     A  comedy,  as  yet  unacted. 

Should  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  be  able  to  fill 
up  any  hiatus  in  my  list,  I  shall  feel  indebted  for 
the  information.  I  have  placed  an  asterisk  against 
all  those  pieces  of  which  I  know  no  printed  edition. 

WALTER  JERROLD. 


noble  mansion  of  red  brick  with  stone  dressings  and 
a  lofty  roof  of  greenish  slate,  which,  with  its  stately 
company  of  huge  elms,  for  nearly  two  centuries 
gave  repose  and  an  incomparable  grace  to  Chiswick 
Lane" — had  recently,  trees  and  all,   been  com- 
pletely abolished.     It  hardly,  perhaps,  mitigates 
the  regret  which  every  lover  of  the  past  must  feel 
at  learning  that  this  fine  relic  of  an  earlier  and 
more  reverent  age  has  disappeared,  to  know  that 
considerable  doubt  exists  as  to  whether  the  house 
in   question  was  that   occupied   by  Mr.  Ranby. 
Ranby  was  a  personage  of  some  importance  in  his 
day,  as  he  was  not  only  Serjeant-Surgeon  to  King 
George  II.,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  attended  at 
the  battle  of  Dettingen,  but  was  also  the  intimate 
friend   of   Fielding,  who   made  a  complimentary 
reference  to  him  in  the  Man  of  the  Hill's  story  in 
1  Tom  Jones,'  and  of  Hogarth,  who,  about  the  year 
1748,  made  an  etching  of  his  house  and  its  sur- 
roundings.    If  this  etching  is  carefully  examined, 
it  will  be  seen  that  on  the  right-hand  margin  is 
half  of  a  dome-shaped  building.    This  building  can 
only  be  Lord  Burlington's  villa  (now  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire's),   as  none  other  possessed  a  cupola 
at  that  time.     On  the  left  is  a  large  house  which 
agrees   with   Corney  House,    and    Mr.    Ranby's, 
which,  as  we  learn  from  the  copy  of  the  print  in 
the  British  Museum,  was  taken  from  the  window 
of  Hogarth's  house,  is  probably  that  which  was 
built  by  Sir  Stephen  Fox  as  his  residence.     Under 
date  30  Oct.,  1682,  Evelyn  says  he 

"went  with  my  Lady  Fox  to  survey  her  building,  and 
gave  some  directions  for  the  garden  at  Chiswick;  the 
architect  is  Mr.  May ;  somewhat  heavy  and  thick,  and 
not  so  well  understood  ;  the  garden  much  too  narrow,  the 
place  without  water,  near  a  highway,  and  near  another 
great  house  of  my  Lord  Burlington,  little  land  about  it, 
so  that  I  wonder  at  the  expense ;  but  women  will  have 
their  will." 

On  the  16th  of  the  following  June  Evelyn  dined 
at  the  house,  which  must  then  have  been  com- 
pleted. Its  subsequent  history  is  given  by  Lysons 
('Environs  of  London/  ed.  1811,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
p.  132),  and  after  the  death  of  its  last  occupant, 
Lady  Mary  Coke,  the  house  and  gardens  were 
purchased  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the  former 
pulled  down,  and  the  latter  incorporated  in  his 
own  magnificent  property.  On  1  June,  1813,  the 
duke  drove  Miss  Berry  down  to  see  the  place,  and 
she  writes  enthusiastically  of  the  alterations  which 


MR.  RANBY'S  HOUSE  AT  CHISWICK. 
A  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Athenwum  for 
26  Sept,,  1896,  p,  426,  stating  that  this  house—"  a 


he  had  effected  (*  Journals  and  Correspondence,' 
ii.  535).  This,  then,  must,  I  think,  have  been  the 
house  occupied  in  1748  by  Mr.  Ranby,  probably 
as  a  tenant  of  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  who,  as 
we  learn  from  Lysons,  was  then  the  owner  of  the 
property.  Its  situation,  as  seen  from  Hogarth's 
house,  will  easily  be  recognized  from  the  sketch 
map  at  p.  244  of '  Chiswick '  (edited  by  W.  P.  W. 
Phillimore  and  -W.  H.  Whitear).  On  this  map  N 
represents  Hogarth's  house,  K  Chiswick  House, 
and  R  Corney  House.  Mr.  Ranby's  house  would 


8    S.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


123 


be  visible  from  N  as  occupying  an  intermediate 
site  between  K  and  R,  and  I  think  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  it  disappeared  more  than  eighty 
years  ago. 

Mr.  Whitear,  of  Chiswick,  whose  high  authority 
on  all  matters  connected  with  that  interesting 
suburb  admits  of  no  dispute,  is  of  opinion  that  the 
building  which,  as  stated  in  the  Athenaeum,  was 
lately  in  the  hands  of  the  housebreakers,  was  pro- 
bably Brad  more  House  or  College,  Chiswick  Lane 
(opposite  Mawson  Lane),  and  was  in  all  likelihood 
the  house  formerly  occupied  by  Dr.  William  Kose, 
the  translator  of  Sallust,  of  whom  a  long  account 
is  given  by  Faulkner,  in  his  *  History  of  Brentford, 
Baling,  and  Chiswick/  ed.  1845,  p.  349.  Faulkner 
says  Dr.  Kose's  house  in  Chiswick  Lane  adjoined 
the  chapel.  This  chapel  was  destroyed  some  years 
ago,  but  there  is  a  woodcut  of  it  in  Faulkner, 
p.  454,  and  it  was  close  to  the  site  in  question. 

It  is  well  known  that  Pope  lived  for  some  years 
with  his  parents  in  Mawson  Kow — then  known  as 
Mawson's  New  Buildings — after  their  removal 
from  Binfield  till  his  father's  death  in  1717.  The 
exact  house  is  not  known,  and  the  rate-books 
throw  no  light  on  the  subject,  but  it  is  popularly 
believed  to  have  been  the  corner  house,  generally 
known  as  Mawson  House.  It  may,  therefore,  be 
interesting  to  note,  while  I  am  on  the  subject  of 
Chiswick,  that  I  have  lately  learnt  that  plans  have 
passed  the  vestry  for  the  conversion  of  the  house  in 
question  into  a  public-house.  Comforting,  indeed, 
it  is  for  those  who  have  spent  the  greater  part  of 
their  lives  in  exile,  to  find  on  their  return  to  their 
native  land  that  they  are  still  under  the  sway  of 
practical  bodies  who  tolerate  no  romantic  nonsense 
about  "  boetry  and  bain  ting." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


OLD  RECORDS  CONCERNING  MART,  QUEEN  OF 
SCOTS. —In  the  year  1836  it  was  found  that  many 
Exchequer  records  were  lying  in  a  vault  in  Somerset 
House,  the  door  of  which  was  built  up  and  entrance 
to  which  was  gained  by  a  ladder  placed  against  a 
hole  that  had  once  been  a  window.  No  notice  of 
the  discovery  was  taken  by  the  Treasury  until  1838, 
when  a  fishmonger  in  Hungerford  Market  (Mr. 
Charles  Jay)  offered  to  buy  the  papers  at  81.  a  ton. 
They  were  in  100  boxes,  and  many  others  were 
scattered  loosely  upon  the  floor  ;  they  ranged  from 
the  time  of  Edward  IV.  up  to  1788,  and  chiefly 
related  to  State  expenditure.  They  were  dirty  and 
mouldy,  and  were  first  examined,  then  torn  down 
the  middle,  and  sold  to  the  fishmonger.  A  few  were 
afterwards  reunited,  the  following  document,  though 
mutilated,  being  one  of  the  saved.  It  concerns  the 
expenses  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Exchequer  upon  the 
Babington  conspiracy  and  the  trial  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  and  it  was  authenticated  by  the 
signature  of  Lord  Burghley  :— 


xxv°  die  Octobris  Anno  Kegni  D'ne  n're  Elizabeth 
Elne  &c.  xxixno.  Allowed  unto  John  Puckeringe  one 
of  her  Maiestes  Sergiauntes  at  the  Law  by  waye  of 
Uewarde  for  his  travell  out  of  the  countrie  and  at- 
endaunce  from  the  viiith  of  October  Anno  D'ne  158(5 
and  for  hya  paynes  in  and  about  thexaminacions,  indict- 
mentes  and  trial  Is  of  Ballard,  Babington  and  the  rest 
of  that  Conspiracye. 

And  for  his  travell,  chardges  and  paynes  taken  in  the 
matter  of  the  Queen  of  Scottea  at  Fotheringay. 

And  for  his  attendaunce,  travell  and  paynea  taken  in 
;he  Draught  of  the  Com'ission  and  sentence  and  in  other 
the  proceeding  against  the  same  Q.  of  Scottes  in  the 
vacac'on  and  tearme. 

To  the  above  no  moneys  were  attached,  but  in 
another  handwriting,  partly  torn  away  by  the 
destroyers  (but  easily  supplied),  was  the  following  : 

xxvjjmo  October  1587.  Allow  and  pay  unto  the  said 
Mr  Serge  (ante)  Puckering  in  full  satisfaction  of)  the 
said  charges  and  expenses  (the)  some  of  one  hundreth. 
markes. 

To  Mr  Ro.  Pe(tre  one  of  the)  foure  tellora  of  (the  Ex- 
chequer) and  to  every  of  them. 

(Signed)  W.  BURQHLEY. 

The  town  accounts  of  Leicester  contain  an  item 
for  expenses  incurred  by  Sir  Amyas  Paulett  when 
en  route  for  Fotheringay  with  Mary  Stuart  in  his 
harsh  keeping : — 

Paid  for  two  gallons  of  Gascony  wine,  one  gallon  of 
sack  and  three  Ibe.  of  sugar  given  to  Sir  Amias  Pollett  at 
his  being  at  Leicester  then  having  there  the  Scottish 
Queen  the  three  and  twentieth  day  of  September, 
11*.  4cZ. 

Paid  to  three  men  for  two  nights  watching  of  Sir 
Amias  Pollett's  carriages  at  his  being  there  with  the 
Scottish  Queen,  2s. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

HORACE,  '  SAT.,'  I.  v.  100. — 

Credat  Judaeus  Apella,  non  ego. 

In  his  well-known  humorous  account  of  his 
journey  to  Brundusium  Horace  relates,  among  other 
things,  that  at  Egnatia  they  showed  him  a  temple 
where  the  priests  pretended  that  the  incense  on  the 
altar  was  ignited  spontaneously  without  the  appli- 
cation of  fire ;  whereon  he  exclaims,  "  The  Jew 
Apella  may  believe  this  if  he  likes,  not  I. ' 

The  question  has  often  been  asked,  Who  was 
the  Jew  Apella  ?  But  nobody  has  ever  answered 
it — nobody  knows — nothing  more  is  said  about 
him  in  this  passage,  and  there  is  no  mention 
of  him  anywhere  else.  Commentators  have  never 
agreed  about  the  point,  or  settled  it  in  any  way. 
Bentley  seemed  to  think  the  reference  must  have 
been  to  some  specially  credulous  Jew  of  that  name, 
not  elsewhere  mentioned ;  and  various  learned  con- 
jectures have  been  made  on  the  subject,  without 
any  conclusive  result. 

But  it  is  well  known  that,  in  the  time  of  Horace, 
Apella  was  a  very  common  name  among  Jewish 
freedmen  in  Transtiberine  Rome  ;  see,  inter  alia, 
( Cic.  ad  Fam.,'  vii.  25,  "  Ne  Apellse  quidem  liberto 
tuo  dixeris."  Now,  to  a  Roman,  and  especially  to 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97. 


a  sneering  sceptic  like  Horace,  all  Jews  must  have 
appeared  excessively  credulous,  by  reason  of  their 
religious  beliefs,  and  hence  they  doubtless  became 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Romans  the  very  type  of  super- 
stition and  credulity  ;  and  since  Apella  was  a 
common  Jewish  name  in  Rome,  it  would  be 
natural  enough  for  a  Roman  to  say,  regarding 
anything  which  he  considered  incredible,  Let  Apella 
the  Jew  believe  that. 

Seamen  think,  or  used  to  think,  or  to  pretend  to 
think,  that  the  marines  were  very  credulous  and 
gullible  ;  and  Joe  used  to  be  a  common  generic 
nickname  for  a  marine.  Hence  it  might  easily 
happen  that  a  sailor,  speaking  of  something  in- 
credible, might  exclaim,  "Joe  the  marine  may 
believe  that,  not  I";  and  two  thousand  years 
hence  learned  commentators  of  a  future  nation, 
meeting  the  expression  in  some  book  or  play,  might 
launch  out  into  futile  speculations  as  to  who  this 
Joe  the  marine  was  ? 

Some  have  thought  that  Apella  was  not  a  personal 
name  at  all,  but  an  adjective  ;  that  it  ought  to 
commence  with  a  small  a  ;  and  that  it  means  cir- 
cumcised, being  composed  of  alpha  privative  and 
TreAAa,  skin — a  defectu  prceputii— but  this  inter- 
pretation has  been  rejected  by  all  later  criticism, 
and  is  absolutely  untenable,  since  no  such  word 
exists  in  Greek,  or  is  met  with  anywhere  except  in 
this  passage. 

On  the  supposed  superstitious  and  credulous 
character  of  the  Jews  see  also  *  Woodstock/chap.  xvi., 
where  Bletson  says  to  Markham  Everard,  "  These 
Jews  have  always  been  superstitious — ever  since 
Juvenal's  time,  thou  knowest." 

Qualiacunque  voles  Judaei  somnia  vendunt. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

PARSLEY:  ITS  FOLK-LORE.  —  The  following 
passage  is  from  a  poem  by  "Mr.  Richard  Barnslay" 
in  'Wit  Restor'd,'  1658,  p.  152,  J.  Camden 
Hotten's  reprint,  n.d. : — 

Cast  away  Willow,  Lady,  then  and  choose, 
Dog-tree,  or  hemlock,  or  the  mornfull  yewes 
Tome  from  some  church-yard  side,  the  cursed  thorne 
Or  else  the  weed,  which  still  before  it  'a  borne 
Nine  times  the  devill  sees ;  if  you  command 
lie  weare  them  all,  compos'd  by  your  fayre  hand 
So  that  you  '1  grant  mee,  that  I  may  goe  free 
From  the  sad  branches  of  the  willow  tree. 

Is  not  the  "weed"  alluded  to  parsley,  the  seed 
of  which,  according  to  a  Yorkshire  saying,  goes 
nine  times  to  the  devil  before  it  comes  up?  It 
is  needless  to  say  that  the  seed  remains  a  con- 
siderable time  in  the  ground  before  it  germinates. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TROSTON.— With  reference  to  MR.  F.  T.  HIB- 
GAME'S  note  at  p.  8,  ante,  may  I  be  allowed  to 
correct  a  correction  ?  MR.  HIBGAME  wrote  of 
Troton  Hall,  Suffolk,  which  the  Editor  corrected  to 


Tra&ton,  a  small  matter,  but  small  errors  sometimes 
breed  greater  ones. 

Troston  is  the  correct  name,  and  the  village, 
some  seven  miles  from  Bury  St.  Edmunds  and  in 
the  diocese  of  Ely,  is  a  singularly  isolated  place. 
The  story  goes  that  in  1680  the  parish  was  bought 
by  one  Robert  Maddocks, 

"whose  father  was  descended  from  the  family  formerly 
possessed  of  the  sovereignty  of  Wales,  and  left  that 
principality  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  on  foot,  friendless, 
and  alone,  in  search  of  employment.  Having  arrived  in 
London,  he  repaired  to  Cheapside,  where,  observing  a 
merchant  soil  his  shoe,  in  crossing  the  street,  he  im- 
mediately ran  and  brushed  off  the  dirt.  The  merchant, 
struck  with  the  boy's  attention,  inquired  into  his  situa- 
tion, and,  having  heard  his  story,  took  him  into  his 
service.  After  some  time  he  was  employed  in  the 
counting-house ;  and  in  the  sequel  became  a  partner  in 
the  firm,  and  acquired  a  considerable  fortune." 

Mr.   Maddocks  was  evidently  of  the  same  stock 
as  Southey's  Madoc. 

Edward  Capel,  who  was  deputy-inspector  of 
plays,  and  edited  Shakespeare,  was  born  at  Troston 
Hall  in  1713,  and  the  two  Capel  Loffts  of  Troston, 
who  came  after,  were  both  men  of  considerable 
talent.  Of  Capel  Lofft  the  younger  Harriet 
Martineau  was  very  fond  ;  she  wrote  of  him  : — 

"  He  was  one  of  the  most  striking  of  my  occasiona 
visitors,  the  author  of  that  wonderful  book,  the  merits 
of  which  were  discovered  by  Charlea  Knight,  'Self- 
formation,'  which  should  be  read  by  every  parent  of 
boys.  Those  who  know  the  work  do  not  need  to  be  told 
that  the  author  was  a  remarkable  man;  and  if  they 
happen  to  have  met  with  his  agrarian  epic,  '  Ernest,'  a 
poem  of  prodigious  power,  but  too  seditious  for  publica- 
tion, they  will  feel  yet  more  desire  to  have  seen  him 

He  was  neat  and  spruce  in  his  dress  and  appearance, 
with  his  glossy  olive  coat,  and  his  glossy  brown  hair, 
parted  down  the  middle,  and  his  comely  arid  thoughtful 
face.  He  was  as  nervous  as  his  father,  and  by  degrees 
I  came  to  consider  him  as  eccentric,  especially  when  I 
found  what  was  his  opinion  of  the  feminine  intellect,  and 
that  his  wife,  to  whom  he  appeared  duly  attached,  did 
not  know  of  the  existence  of  his  poem.  [The  Quarterly 
Review  put  an  end  to  the  secrecy  some  time  afterwards.] 
He  died  early,  but  not  before  he  had  left  a  name  in  the 
world  by  his  'Self- formation,'  and  an  impression  of 
power  and  originality  by  his  formidable  epic." — Harriet 
Martineau's  *  Autobiography,'  second  edition,  1877, 
vol.  i.  pp.  416-7. 

Does  anybody  now  read  '  Self- formation ' ;  and 
what  has  become  of  the  formidable  agrarian  epic 
1  Ernest '  ? 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  in  1842  Troston  was 
visited  by  Carlyle  and  his  wife,  who  stayed  with 
the  Rev.  Reginald  Buller,  then  rector  of  the  parish. 
Mrs.  Carlyle  gives  a  very  comical  account  of  her 
host,  and  of  her  own  pranks  in  the  church,  reading 
French  novels,  stretching  herself  out  for  a  nap, 
and  so  forth.  In  that  church,  too,  she  was  diverted 
by  the  piping  clarionet  of  old  John  Warren,  who 
led  the  choir — the  clarionet  is  still  in  the  village. 

The  present  squire  is  Mr.  Robert  Emlyn  Lofft, 
who  at  one  time  was  a  great  breeder  of  red-polled 
cattle. 


xi.  FEB.  is,  w.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


I  may  add  that  in  no  part  of  the  United  King- 
dom have  I  seen  such  lovely,  far-stretching  haw- 
thorn hedges  as  those  which  border  on  Troston 
Heath,  the  traditional  site  of  a  battle  between  the 
Danes  and  Saxons.  These  beautiful  hedges  are 
locally  called  "fences,"  which  are  a  wonderful 
eight  when  the  may  is  in  full  blossom. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

THE  FIRST  AMERICAN  PHARMACOPCEIA. — It  may 
be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  first  Pharmacopoeia 
published  in  the  United  States  was  that  issued  by 
the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society  (8vo.,  Boston, 
E.  &  J.  Larkin,  1808).  A  copy  of  the  said  work 
is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

PEACOCK. — The  following  instances  of  the  use 
made  of  the  peacock  as  an  ornament  or  an  em- 
blem in  various  ways,  at  very  different  dates,  may 
be  worth  recording.  Story  mentions  that  very  fine 
peacocks  and  bulls  were  found  near  the  Mole  at 
Rome,  and  were  considered  as  having  been  decora- 
tions for  either  the  gates  or  statues  (Blackwood, 
1870). 

Sheehy  ('  Reminiscences  of  Rome,'  1838,  pp.  49, 
114)  mentions  that  in  the  Vatican  are  the  two  gilt 
bronze  peacocks,  and  that  they  belonged  formerly 
to  Hadrian's  tomb.  He  remarks  that  the  peacock 
was  the  emblem  of  vanity  and  pride,  and  notices 
that  St.  Austin  says,  that  owing  to  the  fancied  in- 
corruptability  of  its  flesh,  it  was  an  emblem  of 
the  just  man  being  proof  against  worldly  cor- 
ruptions. 

King  John's  father  made  him  King  of  Ireland. 
Tbe  Pope  confirmed  the  grant,  and  gave  him  a 
crown  of  peacock's  feathers  in  consideration  of  his 
poverty  (Strickland,  '  Queens  of  England/  viii. 
39).  This  rather  singular  Papal  gift  recalls  to 
mind  the  great  peacock  feather  fans  borne  on  each 
side  of  the  Pope  as  he  is  carried  up  the  nave  of 
St.  Peter's. 

It  appears  by  an  inventory  of  the  Queen  of 
England  of  1348  that  she  had  possessed  cloth 
of  diaper  with  peacocks  of  gold  on  it.  At  Queen 
Margaret's  wedding,  1468,  was  exhibited  a  peacock 
having  a  mantel  of  fleece  of  gold  (Archceologia, 
xxxi.  354,  336). 

In  sculpture  the  peacock  is  found  on  the 
Ravenna  ambo,  two  on  the  screen  of  S.  Vitale, 
one  on  the  frieze  of  the  ivory  throne  of  S.  Maxi- 
mian  at  Ravenna,  one  at  Brescia,  one  at  Torcello 
A.D.  1008,  and  one  in  the  cathedral  of  Ancona. 
It  was  sacred  to  Juno  and  empresses,  was  carved 
on  their  tombs  and  on  funeral  lamps,  was  the 
symbol  of  their  apotheosis,  and  came  to  be 
used  symbolically  by  early  Christians  (Builder, 
No.  2808). 

In  the  magnificent  Durbar  room  at  Osborne  is 
finely  sculptured  in  white  marble  a  large  peacock 
with  expanded  tail,  1891. 


The  Hebrew  cherubim  are  described  as  being 
"  full  of  eyes  "  (Ezekiel  x.  12). 

Parkhurst  ('  Lexicon  ')  and  Taylor  ({  Oalmet's 
Dictionary')  connect  this  expression  with  the 
so-called  eyes  of  the  peacock's  feathers. 

Arabian  astronomers,  in  the  sign  Gemini  of  the 
Zodiac,  replaced  the  two  boys  by  two  peacockst 
because  of  their  law  against  the  representation  of 
the  human  figure  (Archceologia,  xlvii.  343). 

A  medal  of  Mariana,  wife  of  Valerian,  has  on 
the  reverse  a  peacock,  standing  with  expanded  tail 
(Beger,  '  Thesaurus  Palatino,'  1685,  i.  341). 

A  medal  of  Domitia,  wife  of  Domitian,  has  on 
the  reverse  a  peacock,  walking  with  closed  tail 
(Beger,  '  Thesaurus  Brandenberg.,'  vol.  ii.). 

A  medal  of  Julia  Domna,  wife  of  Severus,  has 
on  the  reverse  a  peacock,  standing  with  expanded 
tail  (Beger,  '  Thesaurus  Brandenberg.,'  ii.  696). 

A.  B.  G. 

LITERARY  BLUNDER. — I  cut  the  following  letter, 
headed  "What  Does  It  Mean  ?  "  from  the  columns 
of  the  Bostonian's  favourite  tea-table  sheet,  under 
date  of  5  Dec.,  1896,  as  one  of  the  oddest  and 
most  peculiar  literary  blunders,  certainly  the  most 
careless,  that  ever  emanated  from  the  pen  of  an 
English  writer  in  reference  to  the  United  States. 
Tbe  death  of  the  great  statesman  in  question  I,  as 
a  humble  individual,  can  vouch  for,  inasmuch  as 
I  was  one  of  the  hundred  thousand  who  witnessed 
in  1874  the  public  funeral  tendered  to  his  remains 
by  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  whose  interests  he 
had  guarded  with  rare  genius  during  his  long 
senatorial  position  at  Washington.  The  pages  of 
the  elder  1)' Israeli  may  show  a  series  of  mistakes 
as  curious  as  this,  but  I  very  much  doubt  it.  Mr. 
Sumner  died  issueless,  never  practised  in  the  courts, 
and  it  is  not  known  that  he  ever  crossed  the 
American  continent  01  was  ever  on  the  Pacific 
coast : — 

"  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.  have  just  issued,  in  two  hand* 
some  volumes,  '  Travel  and  Talk :  1885-93-95.  My 
Hundred  Thousand  Miles  of  Travel,'  by  Rev.  H.  R. 
Haweis,  M.A.,  incumbent  of  St.  James's,  Westmoreland 
Street,  author  of  'Thoughts  for  the  Times/  'Music  and 
Morals,'  &c.  In  the  chapter  on  New  York,  pp.  93-5, 1 
read  :  '  Charles  Sumner  is  one  of  those  men  who  live 

for  ideas Charles  Sumner  has  always  been  a  fighter 

of  monopolies  and  jobs,  and  monopolists  and  jobbers 
have  revenged  themselves  upon  him  by  shutting  him  out 
of  office  when  they  could.  But  somehow  there  is  a 
vitality  about  integrity  and  pluck,  and  only  last  year 
(1895)  Sumner  went  to  Washington  and  defeated  a  pretty 
little  Southern  Pacific  job,'  &c.  At  this  point  I  began  to 
be  a  little  amazed,  and  turned  to  the  preface,  and  there 
read :  '  H.  R.  Haweis,  M.A.,  Queen's  House,  Chelsea, 
1896.'  Feeling  satisfied  that  I  was  reading  a  recently 
written  volume,  I  resumed.  At  the  end  of  another  page, 
concerning  Mr.  Sumner,  I  read  the  following :  •  I  still 
remember  Sumner's  warm  grip  and  moist  eye  as  he  shook 
me  by  the  hand  in  1893.  at  Francisco  after  my  sermon  at 
the  Golden  Gate  Hall.  'If  we  never  meet  again  on 
earth,  may  we  meet  yonder,  friend,' said  he,  with  a  ring 
of  genuine  emotion  which  deeply  touched  me.  Sumner 
was  in  England  in  1883,  and  before  leaving  he  came  to 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  xi.  FEB.  is,  '97. 


Si.  James's,  Westmoreland  Street,  one  Sunday  morning, 
but  was  unable  to  effect  an  entrance.  He  seems  to  have 
stood  jammed  up  in  the  crowd  at  the  door,  and  after 
several  futile  attempts  to  get  through,  wrote  the  follow- 
ing message  on  his  card,  which  I  only  got  after  the 
service.  (I  have  his  characteristic  card  now)  : 

10.50  A.M.,  Porch  of  St.  James's,  June  17,  1883. 

As  I  can  obtain  or  retain  neither  seat  nor  standing- 
room,  I  will  retire  in  good  order.  I  am  sorry  that  I  could 
not  hear  you.  I  congratulate  you  on  your  crowded  con- 
gregations. We  sail  Thursday,  xxiv.  Thanks  for  your 
courtesies.  CHARLES  SUMMER. 

To  Rev.  Mr.  Haweis. 

Great  Scott  !  Am  I  awake,  or  am  I  dreaming1?  I 
aroused  myself  sufficiently  to  take  down  my  '  Sumner 
Memorial.'  There  I  read  :  '  Charles  Sumner  died  at  his 
residence  in  Washington,  at  thirteen  minutes  before 
three  o'clock,  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  the  eleventh  day 
of  March,  1874.'  Has  Mr.  Haweis  been  exceptionally 
favored  1  Was  Charles  Sumner  in  England  in  1883  ?  Was 
he  in  San  Francisco  in  1893  1  Did  he  go  to  Washington 
in  1895,  and  defeat  '  a  pretty  little  Southern  Pacific 
job  ? '  Pray  do  enlighten  a  very  much  puzzled  reader. 

ELHBGOS." 


Boston,  U.S. 


PENOBSCOT. 


A  PURITAN  RELIC. — A  few  days  ago,  while 
turning  over  some  old  and  forgotten  books  in  a 
friend's  library,  I  stumbled  across  a  seventeenth 
century  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  This  relic  of 
the  past  has  a  handsome  leather  binding,  richly 
embossed  with  golden  stamp  and  lettering,  and  silver 
clasps.  On  the  fly-leaf  is  inscribed  the  words  : 
"Susanna  Pytt,  her  Booke."  The  printer  was 
Eobert  Barker,  "  Printer  to  the  King's  most  Ex- 
cellent Majesty/'  1641.  Susanna  Pytt's  name  is 
engraved  on  one  of  its  silver  clasps  ;  and  the  fol- 
lowing lines,  written  in  her  own  hand,  appear 
below  her  signature  on  the  fly-leaf.  Whether  they 
were  her  own  composition,  or  copied  from  some 
contemporaneous  work,  I  know  not ;  but,  thinking 
that  they  may  be  interesting  to  the  curious  in  such 
matters,  I  offer  them  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.': 

Tis  but  a  folly  to  reioyce  and  boast, 

How  small  a  Price  my  well  bought  Pen'worth  cost. 

Untill  my  death,  thou  shalt  not  fully  know 

Whether  thy  Purchase  be  good  cheape  or  no; 

And  at  that  day,  believ't,  it  will  appear, 

If  not  extreamely  cheape  extreamely  Dear. 

Tis  not,  what  this  man,  or  what  that  man  saith, 

Brings  the  least  stone  toth'  building  of  my  faith  ; 

My  care  may  ramble,  but  my  consciense  ffollows 

No  man  :  I  'me  neither  Paul's,  nor  yet  Apollo's  : 

When  scripture  gold  lyes  by  me,  is  it  just 

To  take  up  my  Salvation,  upon  trust  1 

My  ffaith  shall  be  confin'd  to  no  man's  lists ; 

I  'le  only  follow  Paul,  as  Paul  is  Christ's. 

RICHARD  EDQCUMBE. 

SQUIRE'S  COFFEE-HOUSE. — In  vol.  x.  of  this 
series  various  notes  appeared  on  Fulwood's  Rents, 
Holborn,  and  among  them  references  to  this  coffee- 
house, whence  so  many  papers  in  the  Spectator 
are  dated,  and  about  whioh  I  am  able  to  give 
further  information.  On  1  June,  1894,  an  old 
red-brick  house,  with  a  wide  staircase,  at  the  north 


end  and  the  west  side  of  Fulwood's  Rents,  and 
abutting  on  Field  Court,  Gray's  Inn,  was  much 
damaged  by  fire,  and  in  the  course  of  the  following 
September  it  was  taken  down.  At  that  time  I 
called  on  the  owners,  as  I  wished  to  find  out  if 
Timbs  was  correct  in  his  statement  that  this  was 
Squire's  Coffee  -  House  ;  and  they  courteously 
allowed  me  to  see  the  old  deeds  relating  to  it.  I 
only  had  an  opportunity  of  looking  at  them  for  a 
short  time,  but  the  following  brief  extracts  of  the 
documents  placed  before  me  may  be  relied  on  so 
far  as  they  go.  The  earliest  is  Fulwood's  title, 
date  1600.  The  next,  dated  26  May,  1602,  is  a 
conveyance  by  "  George  ffulwood  and  Anne  his 
wife"  to  William  Quick,  of  this  tenement,  "now 
in  the  occupation  of  Francis  Hartland  Taylor."  On 
19  Nov.,  1628,  there  is  an  assignment  by  Quick. 
My  other  references,  though  comparatively  late,  are 
fuller  and  more  explanatory.  The  first  is  an  in- 
denture, dated  1  Aug.,  1750,  in  which  Edward 
Metcalfe,  of  Drayton,  Oxfordshire,  lets  to  William 
Whitaker,  of  the  Middle  Temple— 

"  All  that  messuage  or  tenement  in  ffulwood's  Rents, 
parish  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  heretofore  in  the  tenure 
or  occupation  of  George  Squire,  afterwards  of  Thomas 
Howe  his  under-tenant,  and  now  of  the  said  William 
Whitaker ;  and  now  or  late  called  Squire's  Coffee-house, 
in  part  of  which  said  messuage  or  tenement  the  said 
William  Whitaker  now  holds  the  Sheriff's  Courts  of  and 
for  the  said  County  of  Middlesex.  Which  said  messuage 
or  tenement  doth  abut  east  on  Fulwood's  Rents,  north 
on  Gray's  Inn,  and  south  on  a  messuage  or  tenement  late 
in  the  possession  of  Thomas  E— ersley  [name  illegible]." 

In  1751  this  latter  house  was  up  for  sale  at 
Garraway's  ;  it  was  described  as  "formerly  the 
Crown,  and  now  the  Swan,  adjoining  a  messuage 
formerly  called  Squire's  Coffee- House,  but  now 
used  as  the  Court  House,  commonly  called  the 
Court  of  Requests."  Again,  I  saw  "Particulars 
of  a  freehold  estate,  comprising  the  Swan  Public 
House,  advantageously  situate  for  business  in  Full- 
wood's  Rents,  adjoining  the  County  Court  House, 
which  will  be  sold  by  auction  on  Thursday,  the 
22nd  Sept.,  1785."  Finally,  under  the  date  1795, 
there  is  a  description  of  "an  eligible  freehold  estate 
in  Fulwood's  Rents,  a  substantial  brick  dwelling 
house  called  the  Swan.  The  premises  are  situate 
adjoining  south  of  the  Court  of  Conscience."  This 
Court  House  was  undoubtedly  the  old  brick  build- 
ing destroyed  in  1894.  I  have  shown  that  it  had 
been  Squire's  Coffee-House.  Of  its  connexion 
with  the  house  mentioned  in  Fulwood's  title  of 
1 600  I  have  not  given  direct  proof.  No  doubt 
there  are,  or  have  been,  intervening  deeds,  perhaps 
not  now  forthcoming  ;  but  I  understood  from  the 
solicitor  connected  with  the  property,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  present,  that  Squire's  Coffee-House 
was  on  the  same  site,  if  not  actually  the  same 
building,  which  he  was  inclined  to  believe,  but 
which,  from  its  style,  seems  improbable. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 


8th  8.  XI.  FEB.  18, '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"BREET." — This  word  is  known  in  East  York- 
shire in  the  sense  of  "  a  flood  caused  by  excessive 
rains."  Have  any  of  your  readers  heard  the  word 
used  in  any  other  part  of  Yorkshire,  or  elsewhere 
in  Great  Britain  ?  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"TRYST." — What  is  the  correct  pronunciation 
of  this  word  1  As  a  Scotchwoman,  I  pronounce 
the  y  long ;  but  I  am  told  by  friends  from  the 
South  it  should  be  short.  S.  D. 

(  (All  Scottish  authorities  make  the  y  long.  In  York- 
shire the  practice  is  to  make  it  short.  Tryst,  we  have 
it  on  excellent  authority,  means  in  Scotland  a  fair  for 
the  sale  of  cattle,  a  meaning  not  given  in  Annandale's 
Ogilvie.  Its  connexion  with  trust  is  generally  noticed.] 

A  LANCASHIRE  HORNPIPE. — What  special  kind 
of  hornpipe  is  this?  Shelton,  in  a  note  on  'Don 
Quixote,'  pt.  ii.  ch.  xx.,  to  a  Zamora  bagpipe,  says  : 
"  Zamora,  a  town  in  Castile,  famous  for  that  kinde 
of  musicke,  like  our  Lancashire  hornpipe"  (ed. 
Nutt,  vol.  iii.  p.  153).  I  have  not  the  original  at 
hand,  to  give  the  exact  Spanish  equivalent. 

H.  T. 

COURT  MARTIAL. — Is  it  true  that  since  the 
inception  of  the  court  martial  only  three  persons 
have  been  sentenced  and  suffered  death  thereunder, 
viz.,  Admiral  Byng,  and  Captains  Wade  and 
Kirkby  ?  The  latter  two  were  captains  of  the 
ships  Defiance  and  Greenwich,  respectively,  in 
Admiral  Benbow's  expedition  in  the  West  Indies 
in  1702.  They  were  tried  by  court  martial  at 
Port  Royal,  and  sentenced  to  death  for  cowardice. 
The  sentence  was  carried  out  on  H.M.S.  Bristol, 
at  Plymouth,  in  1702.  There  is  said  to  have  been 
a  quarrel  between  Benbow  and  his  captains.  Is 
anything  known  of  the  details  and  evidence 
adduced  at  the  trial?  What  were  Capt.  Wade's 
antecedents,  and  of  what  family  was  he ;  also 
Capt.  Kirkby  ?  NEWTON  WADE. 

Newport,  Monmouth. 

'SHOTT."—  Can  you  tell  me  the  meaning  of 
shott  or  shot,  which  is  a  component  of  many 
names  of  places  in  the  district  which  stretches, 
roughly  speaking,  from  Bagshot  to  Midhurst  ? 
There  are  Aldershot,  Bramshott,  Greyshot,  Shotter- 
mill,  with  innumerable  other  examples.  The  same 
affix  occurs  in  the  names  of  private  domains,  such 
as  Heyshott,  Cockshott,  &c.  And  it  extends  to 
persons,  Kingshott,  for  instance,  being  an  extremely 
common  surname  in  the  district  in  question. 
Canon  Taylor,  in '  Names  and  Places,'  says  that  shotf 


or  shot  is  a  corruption  of  holt,  Anglo-Saxon  for  a 
wood  ;  but  no  authority  is  given  for  this  statement, 
which  appears  to  be  a  pure  assumption,  or,  as 
might  be  said  in  the  present  connexion,  a  mere 
shot.  Holt,  by  the  way,  appears,  strictly  speaking, 
to  mean  a  grove,  which  is  not  quite  precisely  a 
synonym  for  "  wood";  there  is  the  same  difference 
between  the  two  words  (and  it  is  one  which  is 
quite  appreciable)  as  between  sylva  and  lucus.  If 
Canon  Taylor's  supposition  were  well  founded,  holt 
would  probably  have  survived  in  some  one  or  more 
of  the  cases  in  which  it  was  thus  used.  But,  on  the 
contrary,  whenever  some  ancient  form  of  spelling — 
say,  of  Bramshott — differs  from  that  which  is  now 
in  use,  this  variation,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
ascertain,  does  not  tend  to  lead  back  towards  holt, 
but  in  some  other  direction.  Moreover,  is  it  quite 
certain  that  the  district  in  question  ever  was  a 
vast  and  unbroken  tract  of  wood,  as  would  have 
been  implied  by  the  fact  that  a  very  large  proportion 
of  all  the  named  spots  within  its  limits  was 
christened  as  a  holt  ?  Is  it  not  more  likely  to  have 
been  in  the  past  what  it  is  now,  that  is  to  say,  a 
wild  waste,  with  but  a  lean  allowance  of  indigenous 
trees — a  forest,  no  doubt,  in  the  technical  sense  of 
the  word,  but  without  much  wood  except  where 
plantations  have  been  made  by  the  owners  of  the 
soil?  T.  W.  ERLE. 

[See  5th  S.  ii.  149,  235,  355.] 

PRINTS  OP  MILFORD  HAVEN. — Some  sixty  or 
more  years  ago  I  believe  there  was  issued  a  print 
showing  the  port  of  Milford.  Can  you  tell  who 
the  publisher  was,  and  if  there  are  any  of  the 
prints  still  in  existence  ?  MARTIN  W.  WINN. 

"  PEACE  WITH  HONOUR." — In  the  '  Life  of  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,'  recently  published  by  Longmans, 
I  was  surprised  to  find  this  phrase  quoted  in  a 
letter  from  Digby  to  Lord  Bristol,  dated  27  May, 
1625.  The  passage  is  as  follows  :  "  You  shall  then, 
without  more  adoe,  kiss  his  [the  King's]  hands  and 
lyve  in  peace  with  honour."  Did  Lord  Beacons- 
field  reinvent  the  phrase;  or  could  he  have  seen 
this  letter  ?  Or  is  it  still  older,  and  did  Digby 
himself  borrow  it  from  some  one  else  ? 

ALLAN  H.  BRIGHT. 

[The  phrase  is  older,  being  used  by  Shakspeare, 
'Coriolanus,'  III.  ii. ;  also  by  Pepys.  See  5th,  6">,  and 
7th  S.  passim.'] 

GALLIC  COCK. —What  is  the  real  origin  of  the 
Gallic  cock  ?  E.  P.  B. 

OBJECTS  IN  USE  DURING  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY. — I  am  assisting  in  the  formation  of  a 
collection  of  objects  which  have  been  in  common 
every-day  use  during  the  nineteenth  century,  but 
which  are  now  obsolete  or  rapidly  becoming  so. 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  suggestions  as  to  what 
ought  to  be  included  in  order  to  make  such  a 
colleption  a  camprebensiye  one,  41feady  out  p,f 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.  FEB.  13/97. 


use  :  rushlight-holders,  tinder-boxes  with  the  flint 
and  steel,  coasters  (the  stands  in  which  decanters 
of  wine  and  spirits  circulated  round  a  dinner  table), 
and  flint-and-steel  firearms.  Going  out  of  use  : 
warming-pans,  snuffers,  cow-bells  (still  used  in 
some  of  the  southern  counties),  hop-tallies,  stable 
lanterns  of  tin  stamped  with  holes  in  various 
patterns  to  let  the  light  through  and  with  a  horn 
window  in  the  door.  Out  of  the  above-named  the 
rushlight-holder,  snuffers,  flint  pistols,  warming- 
pan,  and  cow-bells  have  been  already  obtained. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

'HALIFAX  SHILLING." — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  regarding  a  "  Halifax 
Shilling"?  It  was  a  current  coin  in  the  year  1828 
in  Canada,  value  one  shilling  and  threepence. 
Also  I  have  a  "Yorkshire  halfpenny,"  date  1793. 
It  has  on  one  side  a  head  of  a  man  in  a  broad- 
brimmed  hat ;  on  the  other  a  coat  of  arms  and  the 
words  "  Payable  in  Sheffield."  I  shall  be  grateful 
for  any  information  respecting  it 

A.  C.  HILLIER. 
The  Haye,  Sherborne  St.  John,  Basingstoke. 

VICOMTE  DE  COURTIVRON  was  an  officer  in  the 
French  army.     He  wrote  one  of  the  best  treatises 
on  the  art  of  swimming,  more  especially  in  its 
military  aspect.     It  passed  through  three  editions 
the  last  and  best  being  published  in  Paris  in  1836 
According  to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  his 
full  name  was  Ludovic  Antoine  Francois  Marie 
Le  Compasseur  de  Courtivron,  but  he  never  calls 
by  any  name  except  "  Le  Vicomte  L.  de 
Courtivron."    In  Larousse  (vol.  v.  p.  396)  I  find 
the  Marquis   de  Courtivron  (born  Dijon,  1753 
died  1832),  who  I  presume  was  the  father  of  the 
Vicomte.       Louandre    and    Bourquelot,    in    'La 
Literature  Frangaise,'  vol.  iii.  p.  96,  call  him  "le 
Compolleur,"  which  I  think  is  a  misprint :  they 
say  he  was  bom  "au  chateau  de  Courtivron," 
4  August,  1786.     He  was  a  renowned  swimmer 
and  able  to  stop  six  hours  in  the  water  and  swim 
in  frozen  rivers,  and  feared  neither  "  cramp,  waves 
weeds    nor  whirlpools."    In  1894  I  inspected  a 
beautiful  copy  of  his  book  at  the  Dijon  Public 
Library    given  by  him,   the  illustrations   being 
coloured      He  was  Mayor  of  Dijon.     I  shall  be 
much  obliged^for  the  date  of  his  death  and  a  refer- 

10    r»'af     j»    t  °     i!  ~  '  XvALPH    J.HOMAS, 

Id,  Clifford  s  Inn,  E.G. 

GILBERT  LE  FRANCEYS,  OP  H ADDON.  —There 
is  an  unexplained  interregnum  in  the  Vernon  line 
between  the  years  (according  to  Duesbury)  1265 
and  1278,  when  the  property  was  held  by  Gilbert 
le  Franceys.  Richard  Vernon,  who  was  married 
about  1195,  had  only  one  child,  a  daughter,  who 
married  a  Gilbert  le  Franceys,  and  their  son  took 
the  name  of  Vernon.  Apparently  these  thirteen 
years  would  be  the  time  when  Richard  Vernon's 


daughter  and  her  husband  held  Haddon,  yet  there 
is  a  discrepancy  in  the  dates,  unless  Richard 
Vernon  lived  for  seventy  years  after  his  marriage, 
and  his  son  thirteen  years  after  that ! 

F.  H,  C, 

CHAWORTH. — Burke,  in  giving,  in  his  '  Extinct 
Peerage,'  the  lineage  of  the  Barons  Chaworth, 
states  that  "  Thomas  Chaworth  died  v.  p.,  leaving 
by  Joan  Margaret,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Pole,"&c.  Was  this  Sir  Richard  identical  with  the 
Sir  Richard  Pole,  K.G.,  who  married  Lady  Margaret 
Plantagenet,  Countess  of  Salisbury,  executed  in 
1541 ;  or  had  this  lady  a  second  daughter,  Joan 
Margaret,  omitted  in  the  account  given,  in  which 
only  one  daughter,  Ursula,  wife  of  Henry,  Lord 
Stafford,  is  mentioned  ?  DE  LA  POLE. 

HENRIETTA  MARIA,— I  have  a  black-letter 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  "Printed  by  Robert 
Barker,  Printer  to  the  King's  most  Excellent 
Majestie:  And  by  the  Assignes  of  John  Bill. 
1636. "  In  the  Litany  (printed  "  Letnany  ")  and  in 
the  State  prayer  the  name  of  the  queen  is  given  as 
Mary.  Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  by  inform- 
ing  me  whether  this  is  a  peculiarity  of  this  edition, 
or  whether  there  are  other  instances  of  the  queen 
of  King  Charles  I.  being  designated  Mary  ? 

Beckenham. 

MEDAL  STRUCK  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MART  II. — 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  medal  struck  on  the 
death  of  Mary,  wife  of  William  III.  The  obverse 
has  the  queen's  bust.  On  the  reverse,  to  quote  a 
MS.  descriptive  of  the  medal,— 

"at  the  foot  of  a  funeral  pile  erected  after  the 
manner  of  the  antient  Romans  are  seen  three  women, 
representing  Wisdom,  Piety,  and  Constancy,  which  were 
the  virtues  for  which  the  Queen  was  particularly 
eminent :  the  legend  containing  these  words :  Ouando 
ullam  invenient  parem." 

Can  any  reader  of  «N.  &  Q.'  enlighten  me  as  to 
the  value  of  this  medal,  or  give  me  any  other 
information?  W.  D.  OLIVER, 

Teignmouth. 

FULLERTON,   OF   CfiAIGHALL,  AYR,  AND  YoRKS, 

—How  were  they  related?  When  did  John 
Fullerton,  captain  73rd  Foot,  die,  and  where  ? 

A.  C.  H. 

OLD  PEWTER  WARE.— A  friend  of  mine  has 
in  his  possession  several  pewter  dishes,  which 
tradition  alleges  to  have  belonged  to  an  ancestor  of 
the  family  in  the  year  1676.  They  are  stampec 
below  with  the  words  "Made  in  London,"  ana 
with  what  I  assume  to  be  the  makers'  names, 
'  Townsend  &  Compton."  Can  any  one  tell  me 
at  what  date  the  firm  of  Townsend  &  Comptoi 
was  in  existence?  I  have  ascertained  that  the 
books  of  the  Pewterers'  Company  have  not,  at  any 
rate  subsequent  to  1694,  any  entry  showing 


fit*  S.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


Townsend  &  Compton  in  partnership.  Any  advice 
as  to  the  best  way  to  find  the  date  of  this  firm's 
existence,  or — which  is  the  real  point — the  age  of 
the  pewter  dishes  in  question,  will  be  gratefully 
received.  B.  P.  SCATTERGOOD. 

Park  Square,  Leeds. 

SS.  CYRIAOUS  AND  JULIETTA. — During  my 
wanderings  in  the  West  of  England  last  summer 
I  visited  a  little  country  church  dedicated  to  these 
two  saints,  the  local  tradition  regarding  whose  his- 
tory, and  the  Roman  governor  under  whose  auspices 
they  suffered  martyrdom,  is  curious  ;  but  before 
giving  further  details,  might  I  ask  any  of  your 
readers  to  tell  us  what  is  authoritatively  known  of 
the  history  of  these  two  saints  ?  J.  B.  H. 

PRINCESS  MATHILDE  BONAPARTE.  —  May  I 
again  ask  you  to  decide  "where  doctors  dis- 
agree "  1  Reading  Mr.  Vandam's  delightful  book, 
*  Undercurrents  of  the  Second  Empire,'  London, 
Wm.  Heinemann,  1897,  I  had  occasion  to  look  up 
the  name  of  this  princess  (if,  indeed,  a  Bonaparte  can 
properly  be  called  a  princess,  for  their  titles  were 
all  of  their  own  making).  I  find  in  Oates's f  Diction- 
ary of  General  Biography '  that  she  married,  in 
1841,  Anatoli  Demidoff,  Count  of  San  Donate. 
The'Almanach  de  Gotha' — considered,  I  fancy, 
the  best  authority — says  she  married  on  1  Nov., 
1840,  Anatole  Demidow,  Prince  de  San  Donato. 
'  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time '  says  she  married 
10  Oct.,  1841,  the  Russian  Prince  Anatole  Demi- 
doff.  Which  is  correct  ?  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

AUTHOR  AND  SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED. 
—Can  any  reader  supply  me  with  title,  authorship, 
date,  and  form  of  first  publication,  &c.,  of  the 
stanzas  below  ?  They  are  quoted  to  me  by  a  friend 
in  whose  memory  they  have  lived  for  many  years, 
but  who  entirely  forgets  how  he  came  by  them  : — 

They  met ;  'twas  in  the  starry  depths 

Of  August's  cloudless  sky ; 
Fair  Luna  trod  her  silvery  path 

In  matchless  majesty  : 
The  cricket  chirped,  the  fire-fly 

Pursued  his  fitful  dance, 
'Twas  in  the  balmy  slumbrous  night 

That  those  two  met  by  chance. 

With  throbbing  heart  and  beating  pulse 

He  spoke  in  accents  low, 
And  in  her  glancing  eye  there  came 

A  deeper,  warmer  glow  : — 
Then,  up  the  apple-tree  she  swarmed 

And  there  vindictive  spat, 
For  "  he  "  was  "Jack  "  my  terrier, 

And  "  she  "  our  neighbour's  cat. 

G.  F.  0. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA. — What  was  the  full  name 
of  the  father  of  the  late  Sir  Michael  Costa  (musi- 
cian), what  was  his  nationality,  and  when  did  he 
die?  J.  T,  THORP. 

Regent  Road,  Leicester, 


BUCKINGHAM  HOUSE,  COLLEGE  HILL, 
(8th  S.  ix.  445.) 

I  intended  long  ago  to  write  a  short  note  on 
this  subject,  to  which  I  have  given  some  atten- 
tion.    Hatton,  usually  accurate,  in  his  *  New  View 
of  London,'  1708,  tells  us  that  this  is  "  a  spacious 
building  on  the  east  side  of  College  Hill,  now  or 
late  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John  Lethieullier "  ; 
and  as  regards  the  position  of  the  house  he  is  fol- 
lowed by  Peter  Cunningham.     On  the  other  hand, 
Strype  speaks  of  it  as  *'  over  against  St.  Michael's 
Church,"  and  therefore  on  the  west  side.     He  also 
places  it  there  in  his  map.     He  goes  on  to  say  that 
it  is  "so  called  as  being  bought  by  the  late  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  and  where  he  some  time  resided 
on  a  particular  humour";  and  (writing  in  1720) 
that  "it  is  a  very  large  graceful  building,  late  the 
seat  of  Sir  John  Lethulier,  an  eminent  merchant, 
deceased."     From  these  conflicting  statements  as 
to  the  position  of  the  house,  I  was  doubtful  on  which 
side  of  the  street  it  really  was  till  the  facsimile  of 
Ogilby  and  Morgan's  map  (1677),  lately  published, 
decided  the  question,  as  I  pointed  out  in  a  notice 
of  the  map  (see  Academy,  18  May,  1895),  and  as 
COL.  PBIDBAUX  has  since  shown  in  your  pages.   ^1 
now  again  introduce  the  subject,  because  I  wish,  if 
possible,  to  learn  something  more  about  the  site 
hard  by,  where  Hatton  places  Buckingham  House. 
In  the  Christmas  number  of  the  English  Illustrated 
Magazine  for  1891  I  gave  a  view  of  two  fine  gate- 
ways, with  sculptured  pediments,  which  might  have 
been  designed  by  Wren,  still  standing  on  the  east 
side  of  College  Hill,  more  or  less  opposite  the  site 
of  the  ducal  mansion.    These  gateways  form  the 
means  of  access  to  two  houses  under  one  roof,  that 
to  the  south,  21,  College  Hill,  being  a  capital  speci- 
men of  a  merchant's  dwelling  of  the  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  with  a  handsome  staircase, 
carved  over- doors,  and  a  finely  panelled  room  on 
the  first  floor.    They  stand  back  some  distance 
from  the  street,  and  seem  to  have  no  special  rela- 
tion with  the  gateways,  which  are  older  in  style. 
Moreover,  these  gateways  are  incorporated  in  a 
frontage  (shown  in  my  view)  which  is  not  without 
architectural   merit,  and  which  in  old   leases   is 
spoken  of  as  "  the  stable."  I  should  add  that  under- 
neath both  houses  run  very  large  cellars,  connected, 
and  that  within  memory  there  was  a  small  garden  at 
the  back  of  No.  21.    The  owner  of  this  house,  who 
was  born  in  it,  and  whose  father  and  grandfather 
lived  there  before  him,  once  kindly  showed  me  an 
abstract  of  title,  which,  though  not  going  back  to 
the  beginning,  proved  that  in  1746  it  belonged  to 
Charles   Lethieullier,  and  had  in  all  probability 
been  in  the  family  for  many  years.     It  was  then 
tenanted   by  Sir  Samuel  Pennant,  the  previous 
occupant  having  been  Sir  Robert  Qodschall,    The 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


house  afterwards  passed  by  marriage  to  the  Hulses. 
At  the  time,  not  having  seen  Ogilby's  map,  I 
thought  that  Hatton  was  right,  and  that  these 
gateways  had  once  led  to  a  courtyard  at  the  back 
of  which  stood  Buckingham  House,  destroyed 
soon  after  Strypo  wrote  to  make  room  for  the 
present  structures.  Taking  into  consideration  the 
fact  of  the  property  having  belonged  to  the 
Lethienllier  family,  from  its  ground  plan,  and  from 
the  style  of  the  gateways  themselves,  and  of 
the  building  to  which  they  belong,  I  now  rather 
lean  to  the  opinion  that  here  were  the  stables  of 
Buckingham  House,  with  a  garden  at  the  back. 

[  ought  to  add  that  Ogilby's  map  shows  only  one 
entrance,  where  now  are  the  gateways,  which 
leads  into  a  large  courtyard,  beyond  that  a 
garden  ;  Strype's  map,  on  a  smaller  scale,  is  some- 
what similar.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham  came 
to  College  Hill  after  he  sold  York  House  in  1672. 
The  Lethieullier  family,  originally  from  Brabant, 
was  of  high  standing  in  the  City  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Sir  John  was 
Sheriff  of  London  in  1674.  In  the  '  Little  London 
Directory '(1677)  he  is  described  as  of  Mark  Lane. 
There  were  besides,  Samuel,  William,  and  Abraham 
in  Broad  Street,  Christopher  in  Turn-wheel  Lane, 
and  another  in  Bush  Lane.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 


ROUND  ROBIN  (8th  S.  x.  391).     See  also  1st  S. 
in.  353,  461  ;  2**  S.  x.  287,  376  ;  5«>  S.  v.  267, 

!35  ;  vi.  157  ;  6th  S.  vii.  249.  —  MR.  ADAMS 
writes  as  if  the  subject  had  never  before  been 
treated  of  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  therefore  add  the  missing 
references,  and  I  do  this  with  the  less  scruple  that 

feel  sure  that,  if  MR.  ADAMS  had  consulted  them 
he  would   not  have  written  his  note  as  it  now 
stands.     For  his  view  seems  to  be  that,  because  in 

L659  certain  sailors  sent  a  round  robin,  therefore 
the  expression  had  its  origin  in  the  navy  (in  this, 
however,  he  seems  to  have  the  support  of  Mr 
TimbB-.ec .2*  S.  x.  376-and  the  Rev.  A.  S. 
Palmers  'Folk- Etymology  >)  •  and  he  proceeds  to 
quote  a  naval  word  robandw  a  possible  etymology. 
And  no  doubt,  if  the  expression  did  not  occur 
earlier  than  1659,  he  would  have  some  ground  for 
ais  opinion.  Yet,  if  he  had  consulted  only  the 
first  and  the  last  of  the  references  which  I  have 
added  above,  he  would  have  found  that  the  ex- 
pression was  in  use  on  land  before  1659  For 
m  1s*  S.  iii.  353  we  are  told  that  "  in  Dr  Heylin's 
controversy  with  Fuller  on  his  '  Chnrch  History  ' 
the  following  quotation  occurs":  "  That  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Altar  is  nothing  else  but  a  piece 
bread  or  a  little  predie  round  robbin." 
And  this  "little  predie  round  robbin"  is  reason- 
think,  taken  by  another  correspondent 
gWA,  p.  461)  to  be  "a  small  pancake,"  from  the 
Devonshire  use  of  the  expression.  Now  Fuller's 

.hurch  History'  was  published  in  1655,  and  he 
himself  djed  in  1661,  and  Heylin  in  1662,  so  that 


it  is  probable  that  Heylin's  words  above  quoted 
were  written  before  1659.  And  we  have  a  still 
earlier  use  of  the  expression  given  in  6th  S.  vii.  249, 
where  "  the  famous  round  robin  presented  to  Par- 
liament" (in  1643)  is  spoken  of. 

It  is,  therefore,  by  no  means  certain  that  "round 
robin  "  was  first  used  by  sailors. 

I  myself  once  wrote  a  note  on  "  round  robin  " 
(in  1886),  but  for  some  reason  or  other  I  never 
sent  it  to  (  N.  &  Q.'  From  this  note  I  shall  take 
what  I  still  have  to  say,  for  I  have  not  since 
changed  my  opinion. 

I  quite  agree  with  MR.  ADAMS  in  denouncing 
the  ridiculous  derivation  from  "rond  ruban."  I 
have  not  even  been  able  to  find  that  there  is  any 
corresponding  expression  in  French,  and  certainly 
rond  ruban  was  never  so  used,  if  ever  used  at  all. 
As  for  my  own  opinion,  I  based  it  upon  the  fact 
that  round  robin  is  used  for  at  least  five  different 
things. 

1.  "A  small  pancake"  (Halliwell),  and  this  mean- 
ing, from  what  I  have  said  above,  may  be  250  years 
old. 

2.  "A    sacramental    wafer "   (A.   S.    Palmer, 
op.  cit.\  and  see  above. 

3.  A  petition  with  the  signatures  arranged  in  a 
circle,  the  meaning  we  are  now  dealing  with  and 
the  only  meaning  known  to  most  people. 

4.  "  A  hood  above  the  nave  or  hub  of  a  vehicle, 
to  prevent  the  street  mud  from  falling  upon  the 

axle otherwise  called  a  dirt-board  [dirt-clout] 

or  round  robbin  "  (Knight's  '  Diet,  of  Mechanics,1 
Cassell  &  Co.,  no  date,  but  not  later  than  1889, 
when   I   bought   it— s.v.   "  Cuttoo-plate,"    which 
seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Germ.   "  Koth- 
platte"). 

5.  "A  small  ring  or  cylinder  (now  commonly 
lined   with    india-rubber),   which    serves    to   fix 
the  back  cross   spring  of  a  carriage   to  the   side 
spring  when  this  is  fixed  singly."     This  definition 
was  given  me  by  a  coach-builder,  who  showed  me 
one  of  these  round  robins  and  said  it  diminished 
the  vibration  of  the  carriage.     He  knew  the  term 
dirt-clout  (see   4),   and   said   that  the  object  so 
designated  was  now  only  to  be  seen  in  country 
waggons  ;  but  he  had  never  heard  it  called  a  round 
robin. 

When  I  first  came  across  the  meanings  4  and  5, 
it  naturally  struck  me  that,  as  the  one  keeps  off 
dirt  from  the  axle,  and  the  other  lessens  the  vibra- 
tion of  a  vehicle,  and  both  these  effects  are  partly, 
or  chiefly,  due  to  the  roundness  of  the  objects,  so 
meaning  3 — the  one  we  have  before  us— in  which 
likewise  roundness  serves  to  prevent  annoyance, 
might  have  been  derived  from,  or  have  something 
to  do  with,  these  two  meanings.  But  it  is,  of 
course,  impossible  to  come  to  any  decision  with 
regard  to  this  matter  till  one  knows  the  respective 
ages  of  meanings  3,  4,  and  5,  and  this,  I  am  afraid, 
even  the  '  N.  E,  D.;  will  fail  to  make  out,  as  the 


8th  S.  XI.  FEE.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


age  of  technical  terms  must  commonly  be  shrouded 
in  the  greatest  obscurity. 

In  the  mean  time,  therefore,  I  will  content  my- 
self with  the  suggestion  that  in  all  these  five  cases 
robin  is  merely  the  familiar  double  diminutive  of 
Robert  (  =  Rob-f-in),  and  that,  like  other  diminu- 
tives, especially  Jack,  which  is  applied  to  a  number 
of  objects*  (not  to  speak  of  individuals  and  animals), 
this  robin  is  merely  a  picturesque  and  euphonious 
substitute  for  thing  or  object,  and  was  probably 
selected  to  follow  round  because  it  gave  rise  to 
some  sort  of  alliteration  or  assonance,  each  word 
containing  ro-n.  This  was  the  conclusion  I  came 
to  in  1886,  and  this  is  my  conclusion  still.  I 
base  it  chiefly  upon  the  consideration  that  the 
only  apparent  connexion  between  the  five  objects 
called  round  robin  is  their  roundness,  and  that  it 
would  be  exceedingly  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
find  out  any  other  derivation  for  robin  which  could 
suit  all  the  five  meanings.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Wright's  f Provincial  Dictionary1  has,  "Round 
robin,  a  small  pancake.  Devon."  A  robin-roll 
is  known  in  Oxford  shops.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SIR  FRANC  VAN  HALEN,  K.G.  (8th  S.  xi.  84).— 
Permit  me  to  inform  the  REV.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS 
HALLEN  that  he  is  mistaken  in  stating  that  the 
pedigree  of  Hall  to  which  he  refers  was  foisted  on 
the  College  of  Arms  at  the  Visitation  of  Salop, 
1623.  No  pedigree  of  Hall,  fictitious  or  otherwise, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  official  visitation  in  the  college. 
To  my  certain  knowledge  the  so-called  visitations 
in  the  British  Museum  differ  very  materially  from 
the  official  visitations  in  the  College  of  Arms,  and 
it  is  never  safe  to  infer  that  pedigrees  found  in  the 
one  will  be  found  in  the  other. 

Many  erroneous  statements  concerning  the 
College  of  Arms  and  its  records  have  appeared  in 
print  during  the  last  few  years.  As  a  case  in  point 
allow  me  to  refer  to  p.  178  of  '  A  Treatise  on 
Ecclesiastical  Heraldry,'  by  John  Woodward, 
LL.D.,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  arms  of  the  see 
of  Chichester  are,  by  the  authority  of  the  College 
of  Arms,  blazoned,  "Azure,  a  Presbyter- John, 
sitting  on  a  tombstone,  his  right  hand  extended, 
all  or,  with  a  linen  mitre  on  his  head,  and  in  his 
mouth  a  sword  ppr."  I  have  made  reference  to 
every  entry  of  the  arms  in  the  College1  books,  and 
in  no  single  instance  do  I  find  them  so  blazoned, 
but  invariably  are  they  represented  as  Azure,  our 
Blessed  Lord  in  glory,  seated  on  a  throne,  His 
right  hand  upraised  or,  His  left  hand  holding  an 
open  book  ppr.  (sometimes  an  orb),  and  out  of  His 
mouth  a  two-edged  sword,  point  to  the  sinister, 
gules.  It  is  a  pity  that  persons  before  making 

*  Comp.  especially  flap-jack  in  Halliwell,  one  meaning 
being,  curiously  enough,  "  a  pancake,"  and  so  =round 
robin;  and  the  other  "a  flat,  thin  joint  of  meat,"  which 
looks  as  if  Hap  in  this  expression  ia  taken  —flat, 


charges  against  the  College  records  do  not  take  the 
trouble  to  verify  them. 

CHARLES  H.  ATHILL,  Richmond  Herald, 
College  of  Arms. 

COUNTY  FAMILIES  (8th  S,  xi.  87).— There  is  one 
work  of  a  similar  character  to  the  *  History  of  the 
Commoners  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,'  by  John 
Burke,  London,  1833,  4  vols.,  issued  at  an  earlier 
date,  but  it  only  applies  to  Scotland,  i.e.,  'The 
Baronage  of  Scotland,' containing  an  historical  and 
genealogical  account  of  the  gentry  of  that  kingdom, 
by  Sir  Robert  Douglas,  Edinburgh,  1798.  Before 
this  date  the  information  concerning  the  gentry 
was  confined  to  visitations,  lists  or  catalogues,  and 
county  histories.  JOHN  RADCLIPFE. 

No  one  has  a  better  right  than  I  to  answer  Miss 
THOYTS'S  question.  It  was  Sir  Bernard  Burke 
alone  who  about  1830  first  published  an  account  of 
the  chief  of  our  landed  gentry.  His  book  was  in 
four  volumes,  and  was  called  *  Burke's  Commoners.' 
I  simply  followed  in  his  wake,  and  at  a  humble 
distance,  in  1860  with  my  *  County  Families,'  a 
much  less  pretentious  book,  and  with  no  claim  to 
originality.  Nothingof  the  kind  had  been  attempted 
previously  to  Sir  Bernard  Burke. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  TUNSTALL,  D.D.  (8th  S.  xi. 
85). — To  the  particulars  given  by  MR.  HIPWKLL 
concerning  Dr.  Tunstall  may  be  added  that  his 
father  was  an  attorney  of  Aysgarth,  in  Wensley- 
dale,  in  1739.  He  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Sturmer,  in  Essex,  and  in  1744  collated  to  the 
rectory  of  Great  Charte,  in  Kent.  It  is  not  quite 
correct  to  say  that  "  Dr.  Tunstall's  biographers  are 
in  error  regarding  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death," 
as  both  these  are  correctly  recorded  in  my  *  History 
of  Rochdale,'  published  in  1889. 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  A  SLANG  PHRASE,  "GETTING 
UP  EARLY"  (8th  S.  xi.  86).— LORD  ALDENHAM 
remarks  that  he  has  never  met  with  the  slang 
phrase  about  getting  up  early  "  or  its  like  in 
literature."  What  may  be  called  the  classical 
example  occurs  in  Lowell's  'Biglow  Papers,1 

No.  1  :— 

An1  you  've  gut  to  git  up  airly 
Ef  you  want  to  take  in  God. 

In  the  third  of  Swift's  '  Polite  Conversation ' 
dialogues  Lady  Answerall  says,  "  Upon  my  word, 
they  must  rise  early  that  would  cheat  her  of  her 
money.'1  &  L.  APPERSON. 

CLAUDIUS  DU  CHESNE  (8th  S.  xi.  87). — 
"Duchesne,  Claude,  in  Long  Acre  (of  Paris), 
admitted  0.  0.,  1693  ;  maker  of  a  square  full- 
repeating  bracket  clock,  inscription  on  back- plate, 
'Claudius  du  Chesne,  in  Long  Aker."  Many 
other  examples  of  his  work  are  to  be  met  with, 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8tts.xi.FBB.ivw. 


1693-1720  (Britten's  'Former  Clock  and  Watch 
Makers').  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

"DIAMOND  WEDDING"  (8th  S.  x.  508).— Under 
this  heading  it  may  be  worth  while  to  record  the 
circumstance  that  the  Prince  of  Wales,  on  5  Jan., 
in  a  speech  delivered  by  him  in  the  Town  Hall  of 
Fenton,  one  of  the  outskirts  of  Stoke-on-Trent, 
remarked  :  "  We  are  glad  to  think  that  one  of  our 
first  acts  in  this  memorable  year — the  Diamond 
Jubilee  of  the  Queen— is  to  take  part  in  to-day's 
ceremony."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WAVE  NAMES  (8th  S.  x.  432;  xi.  32).  — I 
readily  accept  MR.  HALE'S  disclaimer,  and  express 
my  regret  if  anything  in  my  former  note  was 
offensive  to  MR.  HALE.  It  is  clear  that  the 
Family  Herald  copied  from  the  Globe  without 
acknowledgment.  The  Globe  article  was  not 
signed — "turnovers  "  never  are  signed — but  I  am 
not  prepared  to  admit  that  the  fact  of  an  article 
being  unsigned  renders  it  "public property."  That, 
however,  as  Mr.  Kipling  would  say,  is  another 
story,  and  the  present  matter  is  too  trivial  to 
afford  a  foundation  for  its  discussion.  In  reply  to 
MR.  HOOPER  I  may  repeat  that  both  "  slog  "  and 
"  home  "  are  given  (s.v.  "  Home  ")  in  the  list  of 
'  Sea  Words  and  Phrases  along  the  Suffolk  Coast ' 
contributed  by  the  late  Edward  FitzGerald,  the 
translator  of  Omar  Khayyam,  to  the  East  Anglian, 
vol.  iii.  (1869).  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

THE  MATERIALS  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS  (8th  S.  ix.  425,  513;  x.  342,  361,  440). 
— There  are  several  references  in  Layard's  *  Nineveh 
and  its  Remains '  to  this  mode  of  removing  the 
earth.  The  following  is  the  earliest  mention  : — 

"The  soil when  loosened,  had  to  be  removed  in 

baskets  and  thrown  over  the  edge  of  the  mound.  The 
Chaldeans  from  the  mountains,  strong  and  hardy  men, 
could  alone  wield  the  pick ;  the  Arabs  were  employed  in 
carrying  away  the  earth." — Edition  of  1849,  i.  35. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devonshire. 

THE  GROSVENOR,  EAST  INDIAMAN  (8th  S.  x.  515 ; 
xi.  73). — Your  correspondent  H.  T.  will  find  at 
first  hand  the  original  official  papers  of  the  late 
East  India  Company  on  the  subject  of  the  loss  of 
this  vessel,  containing  all  the  information  he  seeks, 
in  the  records  at  the  India  Office,  Whitehall, 
London.  I  am  a  long  distance  from  home  (Lon- 
don), and  consequently  away  from  all  my  memo- 
randa, otherwise  I  would  have  given  him  the 
particulars  he  requires. 

I  take  this  opportunity  (with  the  permission  of 
the  courteous  Editor  of  'N.  &  Q.')  of  thanking 
your  correspondent  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  for  his 
kindly  mention  of  me ;  also  of  saying,  from  ex- 
perience, as  a  subscriber  to  *  N.  &  Q.'  of  thirty 
years'jitanding,  that  many  of  the  queries  therein 


appear  to  me  to  be  those  of  idlers,  who  evidently 
have  never  given  themselves  the  smallest  trouble 
to  look  for  the  information  they  require,  and  which 
was,  so  to  speak,  right  under  their  eyes  at  the  time. 
They  are  just  as  if  a  man  who  has  lived  all  his  life 
in  London,  and  is  still  living  there,  asked,  Where 
is  Nelson's  Column  1 

Frequently  I  have  measured  the  space  occupied 
with  a  query  and  the  replies,  and  have  found  it  to 
be  from  two  to  eight  inches,  thus  excluding  the 
printing  of  other  information  really  difficult  to  find. 
There  are  no  fewer  than  three  such  queries  in  the 
number  for  23  January. 

I,  for  one,  protest  moat  strongly  against  this 
waste  of  valuable  space.  I  consider  that  '  N.  &  Q.' 
should  be  used  —  for  that  purpose  —  only  as  a  dernier, 
and  not  as  a  premier  ressort.  Again,  very  fre- 
quently a  plain  and  specific  question  is  asked,  to 
which  an  equally  plain  and  specific  reply  is  sought. 
Instead  of  that,  a  reply  on  a  side  issue  is  given, 
which  is  no  reply,  and  is  of  no  use  whatever  to  the 
querist.  (An  instance  is  supplied  in  the  number 
for  23  January,  p.  77,  as  to  the  South  Sea  Com- 
pany.) These  always  remind  me  of  the  schoolboy 
story  :  "  Do  you  know  Mathematics  [Matthew 
Matics]  1  "  Reply  :  "  I  knew  his  brother  Jim," 
instead  of  the  plain  answer,  Yes  or  No. 

0.  MASON. 

Villa  Byron,  Monte  Carlo. 

CUNOBELINUS    OR    CTMBELINE  (8th   S.    X.    474  ; 

xi.  13).  —  Let  me  refer  MR.  FOSTER  PALMER  to 
'  Dio  Cassius,'  Ix.  §  20,  where  he  will  find  "  6  ovv 


IIA,avTios  ......  Trpwrov  wev  KaraparaKOV, 

ToyoSov/xvov,  Kvvo/JcAtvov  TraiSas, 
Cataratacus  is  evidently  another  form  of  the  name 
more  familiar  to  us  under  that,  Caractacus,  in 
which  it  appears  in  Tacitus  ;  he  and  Togodumnus 
are  here  both  called  sons  of  Cunobelinus.  It  was 
the  rebellion  and  expulsion  of  another  son, 
Adminius,  which  led  to  the  Roman  invasion  of 
Britain  in  the  reign  of  Claudius. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

As  I  suppose  that  Prof.  Rhys  may  be^  regarded 
as  an  authority  on  the  history  of  Wales,  it  may  be 
as  well  to  quote  the  following  passage  from  his 
1  Celtic  Britain,'  1882,  p.  35  :- 

"Cunobelinos  had  other  sons  [i.  e,,  besides  Adminius 
or  Amminus,  previously  mentioned],  but  the  only  ones 
known  to  history  were  Togodumnos  and  Caratacos,  who 
ruled  over  their  deceased  father's  kingdom  when  Claudius 
sent  Aulua  Plautius  here." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LAW  STATIONER  (8"1  S.  xi.  24).  —  The  description 
of  a  law  stationer  as  given  in  the  *  Century  Dic- 
tionary' would  certainly  be  nearer  the  mark  if 
altered  as  suggested  by  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  ;  but 
I  rather  doubt  if  there  ought  to  be  any  allusion  to 
selling.  A  law  stationer  pure  and  simple  does 
not  keep  a  shop,  and  practically  sells  nothing  over 


8*  S.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


the  counter,  his  stock  of  materials  being  kept  for 
use  by  himself  in  carrying  on  his  business  of  en- 
grossing and  copying.  I  take  it,  when  he  opens  a 
shop  and  sells  stationery  he  becomes  something 
besides  a  law  stationer,  and  usually  styles  himself 
a  Jaw  and  general  stationer. 

With  regard  to  engrossing  wills  on  parchment 
for  signature  by  a  testator,  the  practice  is,  no 
doubt,  uncommon,  but  it  certainly  has  been,  and 
I  daresay  is  still,  occasionally  adopted.  Since 
reading  MR.  THOMAS'S  note,  I  have  been  shown,  in 
the  books  of  a  law  stationer  in  large  business  of  the 
good  old-fashioned  type,  entries  of  two  wills  so 
engrossed.  These  occurred  in  1852,  one  of  them 
being  a  will  of  great  length  and  engrossed  very 
closely  on  six  large  skins  of  parchment,  the  other 
on  three  skins.  The  law  stationer  informed  me 
that  further  search  in  his  books  would  certainly 
reveal  a  good  many  similar  cases  ;  but  he  thought 
he  had  not  engrossed  a  will  on  parchment  for  some 
considerable  time,  perhaps  not  since  1860. 

Possibly,  after  all,  Swift  knew  what  he  was 
about  when  he  wrote  the  passage  quoted  by  your 
correspondent  from  the  *  Tale  of  a  Tub.' 

C.  M.  P. 

Of  course  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  is  right.  From 
the  modern  law  stationer,  as  a  rule,  you  buy  nothing 
but  handwriting.  This  is  specially  the  case  in  the 
provinces.  In  London,  however,  he  still  sells  law 
stationery  and  printed  law-forms.  I  remember  a 
law  stationer  in  York  who  had  a  shop-window 
wherein  draft-paper  and  red-tape  were  exposed, 
but  this  was  a  rare  exception  (1865).  Usually  he 
has  offices  similar  to  those  of  a  solicitor.  For 
'Wills  on  Parchment,'  see  «N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  v. 
110,  237,  378.  W.  0.  B. 

The  definition  in  the  'Century  Dictionary,' as 
amended  by  Mr.  Thomas,  is  exactly  right  if 
restricted  to  London.  I  do  not  think  it  applies 
to  any  American  city.  Mr.  Snagsby,  as  seen  in 
*  Bleak  House,'  does  not  exist  in  New  York.  In 
Philadelphia,  before  the  war,  there  were  scriveners 
who  made  a  business  of  preparing  fair  copies 
of  papers  for  lawyers  and  conveyancers.  In 
New  York  such  copying  is  mainly,  if  not  univer- 
sally, done  by  clerks  in  the  various  law  offices. 
Some  are  copyists  and  nothing  more;  others  are 
in  training  to  become  lawyers,  acquiring  practical 
familiarity  with  the  forms  of  pleadings  and  other 
papers.  The  type-writing  machine  came  into  use, 
and  its  convenience  as  a  means  by  which  several 
copies  of  one  document  can  be  made  at  once  led  to 
its  almost  universal  adoption  in  lawyers'  offices,  so 
that  now  few  papers  are  presented  to  the  court  in 
other  than  type-written  form.  The  court  prefers 
such  papers.  It  is  the  rule,  and  the  New  York 
statute  requires,  that  transcripts  of  evidence  and 
proceedings  made  by  the  shorthand  writers  shall 
be  written  or  type- written  in  black  ink  on  paper  of 


a  prescribed  size  and  weight ;  but  they  were 
formerly  pen-written  on  legal  cap.  The  type- 
writer permits  more  rapid  production,  produces 
more  uniform  work,  and  allows  duplication  of  the 
matter  when  requisite.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  young 
men  of  to-day  write  as  well  as  their  fathers  did, 
As  one  gentleman  expressed  himself  the  other  day 
about  a  manuscript  pleading,  "Calligraphy  is 
becoming  a  lost  art."  Those  lawyers  who  do  not 
keep  a  type-writing  machine  go  to  one  near  by, 
and  have  their  papers  fair  copied,  or  dictate  them 
to  a  shorthand  writer  who  afterwards  operates  the 
machine.  Here  the  law  stationer  sells  stationery 
suitable  for  lawyers  and  anything  that  a  penman 
or  accountant  requires,  he  deals  in  law  blanks,  but 
he  does  not  keep  an  office  for  the  copying  of  law 
papers.  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

The  curious  fallacy  which  makes  authors  and 
other  literary  men  refer  to  wills  as  being  engrossed 
on  parchment  is  specially  referred  to  in  Mr.  Walter 
Rye's  *  Records  and  Record  Searching,'  second 
edition,  p.  103  (note),  in  which  he  says  : — 

"It  is  most  amusing  how  nearly  every  novelist 
(e.  g.,  Kingsley  in  the  Hillyara  and  the  Burtons,  where 
the  terrier  finds  the  missing  parchment  up  the  chimney) 
and  playwright  to  this  day,  when  in  due  course  of  events 
the  original  will  which  is  to  restore  the  wronged  persona 
to  affluence  is  discovered,  describe  it  as  'parchment.' 
I  never  saw  an  original  will  on  parchment,  but  the 
transcript  or  probate  is  always  copied  on  it." 

W.  G.  LAWKS, 
46,  Osnaburgli  Street,  N.W. 

Taking  in  drafts  or  writings  to  be  fairly  copied 
or  engrossed  for  lawyers  is  no  part  of  the  law 
stationer's  business  in  America.  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

DIVINING-ROD  (8th  S.  x.  255,  302,  345).— The 
divining-rod  is  in  active  use  just  now  in  North 
Devon,  and  is  about  to  be  tried  here  (Ilfracombe). 
The  diviner  goes  on  the  principle  of  "no  find,  no 
pay."  I  heard  from  a  clergyman,  who  employed 
him,  that  he  stated  that  the  rod  was  quite  super- 
fluous ;  the  sensation  of  the  presence  of  water  was 
entirely  in  his  own  hands. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 


Readers  of  De  Quincey's  'Confessions'  will 
remember  the  pedantic  way  in  which  (in  a  note, 
p.  84)  he  explains  pa[38ofJLavT€ia  and  several 
cognate  Greek  terms,  together  with  his  cynical 
advocacy  of  the  powers  of  the  divining-rod. 

"In  Somersetshire,  which  is  a  county  the  most  ill- 
watered  of  all  in  England,  upon  building  a  house,  there 
arises  uniformly  a  difficulty  in  selecting  a  proper  spot 
for  sinking  a  well.  The  remedy  is  to  call  in  a  set  of 
local  rhabdomantists.  These  men  traverse  the  adjacent 
ground,  holding  the  willow  rod  horizantally ;  wherever 
that  dips,  or  inclines  itself  spontaneously  to  the  ground, 
there  will  be  found  water.  I  have  myself  not  only  seen 
the  process  tried  with  success,  but  have  witnessed  the 
enormous  trouble,  delay,  and  expense  accruing  to  those 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  a  XL  FEB.  is, 'or. 


of  the  opposite  faction  who  refused  to  benefit  by  this 
art.  To  pursue  the  tentative  plan  (i.  e.,  the  plan  of  try- 
ing for  water  by  boring  at  haphazard)  ended,  so  far  as 
I  was  aware,  in  multiplied  vexation.  In  reality,  these 
poor  men  are,  after  all,  more  philosophic  than  those  who 
scornfully  reject  their  services.  For  the  artists  obey  un- 
consciously the  logic  of  Lord  Bacon  :  they  build  upon  a 
lone  chain  of  induction,  upon  the  uniform  results  of 
their  life-long  experience.  But  the  counter  faction  do 
not  deny  this  experience  :  all  they  have  to  allege  is, 
that,  agreeably  to  any  laws  known  to  themselves,  « 
priori,  there  ought  not  to  be  any  such  experience.  Now, 
a  sufficient  course  of  facts  overthrows  all  antecedent 
plausibilities.  Whatever  science  or  scepticism  may  gay, 
most  of  the  tea-kettles  in  the  Vale  of  Wrington  are  filled 

by  rhabdomancy even  if  Mephistopheles  should  be  at 

the  bottom  of  the  affair." 

Nothing  need  nor  can  be  added.  De  Quincey 
locutus  est,  causa  Jinita  est.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

The  following  is  a  cutting  from  the  Stamford 
Mercury  of  15  Jan.  : — 

"  Mr.  William  Stone,  of  Bolingbroke  Hall,  an  exponent 
of  the  '  divining  rod,'  attended  at  Spilsby  on  Monday  to 
discover  water  for  u?e  at  the  police-station.  Mr.  Stone 
had  some  two  months  previously  found  water  upon  the 
premises,  but  upon  analysis  it  turned  out  to  be  impure. 
The  first  place  selected  was  the  garden  in  the  occupation 
of  the  Superintendent  of  Police,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  police-station.  Mr.  Stone  had  not  gone  more  than 
six  or  seven  yards  before  the  rod  began  to  revolve  in  his 
hands,  thus  indicating  that  be  had  found  water.  Capt. 
Walker  and  others  took  the  twig,  but  in  their  hands  it 
was  motionless,  yet  when  Mr.  Stone  touched  it  it  again 
began  to  move.  An  adjournment  was  then  made  to  the 
gardens  south  of  the  police-station,  where  further  ex- 
periments were  made,  which  Mr.  Stone  stated  to  be 
satisfactory." 

CELBR  ET  AUDAX. 

HUNGATE  :  HUNSTANTON  (8th  S.  x.  171,  241, 
360, 418,  459). — I  have  never  found  the  surname  of 
Hunstan  or  Hunston  at  Hunstanton,  but  a  Richard 
Hunstan  was  Mayor  of  Lynn  (not  far  off)  in  1543, 
and  there  were  Hunatons  at  Walpole.  John  Hun- 
deeson  was  implicated  in  the  riot  of  Norwich  in 
1272,  and  the  name  may  have  been  corrupted  from 
this,  but  in  later  years  is  almost  certainly  a  corrup- 
tion of  Hunsdon.  The  name  of  Hunn,  though  now 
at  Hnnstanton,  is  not,  I  think,  an  old  name  there, 
but  is  fairly  common  in  Norfolk — e.g.,  Robert 
Hunne,  of  Wymondham,  was  party  to  a  fine  in 
24  Edw.  I.,  and  John  Hunne  to  another  as  to 
land  in  Felt  well  in  7-8  Hen.  V.  In  Norris's 
'Pedigrees,'  pp.  1064-1205,  the  name  is  spelt 
Le  Hune,  but  this  is  probably  another  and  foreign 
family.  Personally  I  have  little  doubt  Hunstanton 
or  Hunston  means  the  settlement  of  the  de- 
scendants of  a  person  called  Hunston  or  Hun,  the 
latter  being  a  shortening  of  the  former. 

WALTER  RYE. 
Frognal  House,  Hampatead. 

I  do  not  quite  follow  PROF.  SKEAT'S  line  of 
reasoning.  Just  as  the  sign  of  the  genitive  has 
fallen  out  of  the  second  part  of  Hunstanton,  which 


was  once  Hunstanes-ton,  so  may  the  same  process 
have  taken  place  with  the  first  part  of  the  word. 
Domesday  Book  is  no  authority  for  word-spelling, 
but  it  is  curious  to  note  that  four  out  of  the  five 
variations  of  Hunstanton  commence  with  Hunes, 
and  if  the  8  is  not  reduplicated  that  is  no  more 
than  we  should  expect.  I  object  to  the  word 
"guess"  where  evidence  is  adduced  in  support  of 
argument.  The  weight  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  name 
does  not  remove  his  conjecture  from  the  same 
category.  I  must  also  object  that  I  did  not  refer 
stan  to  cliff,  or  even  rock,  but  to  the  great 
boulders  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff ;  nor  did  I 
merely  state  that  "there  are  no  families  of 
Hunstan  in  Norfolk  at  present"  but  that  to  the 
authority  quoted  it  was  not  known  that  there  had 
ever  been  such  a  family  name  in  East  Anglia. 
In  the  absence  of  proof,  therefore,  on  this  point,  ib 
seems  to  me  that  PROF.  SKEAT'S  positive  assertion 
is  out  of  place. 

By  reference  to  Bishop  ^Elfric's  will  I  see  that 
the  stream  that  skirts  the  old  town  is  referred  to 
as  jEstan-broke.  Having  regard  to  the  Domesday 
spellings  Hunestanestuna  and  Hunestanesteda,  one 
cannot  disregard  the  possibility  of  connexion 
between  the  two.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

I  cannot  help  inclining  to  the  opinion  that  the 
derivation  from  hund,  a  hound,  as  applied  to,  at 
all  events,  some  of  the  place-names  in  question,  is 
better  supported  than  the  one  from  hun,  a  foreigner. 
Not  only  was  the  Cardiff  Womanby  spelt  Hounde- 
manneby  in  the  earliest  known  occurrence  of  the 
word  (early  fourteenth  century),  but,  in  the  will 
of  Alderman  Christopher  Mathews,  of  Cardiff, 
dated  25  February,  1717,  it  is  called  Howmanby, 
showing  that  the  diphthongal  sound  was  then  still 
surviving ;  but  it  is  certainly  strange  to  find  the 
termination  by  in  South  Wales. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

LETHERINGHAM  PRIORY  (8th  S.  xi.  26). — The 
slip  to  which  MR.  F.  H.  GROOME  refers  as 
occurring  in  the  '  Letters  of  Horace  Walpole  '  (ed. 
1891,  vol.  ii.  p.  463),  and  as  being  endorsed  by 
Cunningham,  is  due  not  to  Horace  Walpole,  but 
to  Cunningham  himself,  who  has  interpolated  the 
name  (Wingfield)  in  the  body  of  the  letter.  In  the 
4  Private  Correspondence  of  Horace  Walpole ' 
(4  vols.,  London,  1820)  this  letter  to  Bentley  is 
printed  without  the  interpolation.  Cunningham's 
constant  practice  of  making  insertions  in  the  text 
of  Horace  Walpole's  *  Letters '  is  most  misleading. 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

GHOST-NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  64).— "  Orris,"  as  a 
Christian  name,  ought,  I  think,  to  be  classed  with 
these.  I  know  two  men  who  bear  this  name,  and 
spell  it  in  this  way.  Surely  they  are  named  after 
the  Latin  poet,  not  from  the  rhizome  of  the  Iris 


S*»  s.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


In  Belton  Churchyard,  near  Doncaster,  there  is  a 
sfcone  to  the  memory  of  Knathia  Sarah  Maw.  Is 
the  first  name  a  real  one,  or  a  ghost-name  ?  May 
I  also  ask  under  this  head  for  information  respect- 
ing the  female  name  Khail  or  Khale  ?  I  formerly 
knew  a  Cornish  lady  who  bore  it,  and  I  am  told  it 
is  not  uncommon  in  Cornwall,  but  Miss  Yonge 
knows  nothing  of  it.  The  unlearned,  by  the  way, 
are  not  the  only  people  who  make  mistakes  in 
names.  A  former  vicar  of  Long  Clawson,  in  Lei- 
cestershire, refused  to  christen  a  relative  of  mine 
Kezia,  because  there  was  no  such  name  ;  and  the 
Bible  had  to  be  produced  before  he  was  convinced 
of  his  error.  0.  C.  B. 

BLANCO  WHITE'S  SONNET  ON  NIGHT  (8th  S.  xi. 
45). — May  I  be  allowed  to  draw  attention  to  the 
note  on  p.  182  of  the  "Golden  Treasury  Series" 
edition  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  '  Hydriotaphia,' 
where  the  origin  of  the  leading  idea  in  the  sonnet 
is  pointed  out. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  analogy  or  main  thought  of  this  great 
sonnet  is  to  be  found  in  other  writers,  of  whom 
Sir  T.  Browne,  in  his  '  Religio  Medici/  is  one. 
He  says  something  like  this  : — 

"  Light  which  makes  some  things  visible,  hinders  others 
from  being  seen,  and  aa  darkness  reveals  the  noblest 
part  of  creation,  so  death  is  the  beginning  of  the  true 
fife." 

I  read  Sir  T.  Browne  through  last  winter  (not  for 
the  first  time),  and  although  I  omitted  to  note 
the  passage,  I  am  sure  it  is  either  there  or  in 
some  other  of  his  works.  E.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL  (8th  S.  x.  473;  xi.  76). — 
What  your  correspondents  say  is  quite  correct ;  but 
the  curious  thing,  as  it  struck  me,  was  that  the 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Limerick  should  feel  aggrieved 
at  Protestants  employing  the  terminology  which  is 
universally  used  by  Catholics  around  them.  When 
I  was  a  boy  the  Episcopal  churches  in  this  county 
were  always  styled  "  chapels,"  and  by  the  mass  of 
the  people  are  called  "English  chapels"  to  this 
day.  Not  long  ago  I  heard  a  passenger  in  a  train 
telling  a  friend  that,  in  Dundee,  he  had  experienced 
great  difficulty  in  finding  his  way  to  a  certain 
Anglican  church.  At  length  some  one  to  whom 
he  had  spoken  said,  "Oh!  I  know.  You  want 
the  English  chapel";  and  directed  him  accordingly. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

1  FACTS  ARE  STUBBORN  THINGS  "  (8tb  S.  x.  357, 
498). — One  form  of  this  saying  is  so  prominent,  and 
I  am  so  far  away  from  '  N.  &  Q./  that  I  made  no 
attempt  to  send  it,  feeling  sure  that  I  should  be 
forestalled.  However,  your  set  of  replies  does  not 
include  it.  In  'A  Dream,'  by  Kobert  Burns, 


Kilmarnock  edition  of  his  poems,  p.  81,  these 
lines  occur : — 

Facts  are  cheels  that  winna  ding, 
An'  downa  be  disputed. 

This  is  the  original  spelling,  and  is  continued  in 
the  first  Edinburgh  edition,  and  again  repeated  in 
the  William  Scott  Douglas  edition  of  1891. 

DOLLAR. 
Wisconsin. 

"IMPERIUM  ET  LIBERTAS"  (8th  S.  x.  453;  xi. 
53). — When  I  sent  the  reference  to  Spenser  for 
this  sequence,  I  was  not  aware  of  the  following, 
which  is  more  prominent  as  well  as  earlier : — 

"  The  first  was  Nerva :  the  excellent  temper  of  whose 
government  is  by  a  glance  in  Cornelius  Tacitus  sketched 
to  the  life  :  Postquam  divus  Nerva  res  olim  insociabiles 
miacuisset  imperium  et  libertatem  ('Agric.  Vit.,'  c.  iii.)." 
— Bacon, '  Adv.  of  Learning,"  I.  vii.  4. 

The  occurrence  in  such  an  author  as  Bacon  is  suffi- 
cient to  account  for  the  prevalence  of  the  form. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

WILLIAM  CULLEN  BRYANT  (8th  S.  x.  254,  321). 
— Although  the  query  asked  at  the  former  refer- 
ence has  been  answered  at  the  latter,  it  has  been 
only  by  way  of  inference  or  probability.  It  may 
be  well  to  settle  the  matter  decisively  by  quoting 
from  Mr.  Bryant's  autobiography,  wherein  he  says  : 
"  I  was  born  in  Cummington,  in  the  State  of 
Massachusetts,  on  the  3rd  of  November,  1794." 
Allibone  is  in  error,  as  is  frequently  the  case. 
The  impliedly  correct  statement  in  the  supplement 
is  the  work  of  another,  so  that  MR.  FLEMING'S 
apologetic  expression  "in  justice  to  Allibone"  is 
not  applicable.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  x.  436, 504;  ix.  33).— 
I  do  not  know  what  to  make  of  Punch's  "  Humpty 
Dumpty"  line.  It  is  plain  prose.  But  the  real 
"Humpty"  is,  I  think,  as  "Mica,  mica,"  certainly 
is,  in  '  Arundines  Cami.'  Here  it  is,  if  my  memory 
serves  me  rightly  : — 

Humptius  in  muro  requievit  Dumptius  alto, 
Humptius  e  muro  Dumptius,  heu  !  cecidit. 
At  non  Regis  equi,  Beginae  exercifcus  omnia 
Humpti,  to,  Dumpti  restituere  loco. 

ALDENHAM. 

OLNEY  (8th  S.  xi.  5).— The  only  place  of  this 
name  in  England  mentioned  in  Lewis's  'Topo- 
graphical Dictionary  '  and  similar  works  to  which 
I  have  referred,  is  the  town  of  Cowper  in  North 
Bucks,  which  was  at  one  time  written  ^  Oulney ; 
and  I  know  of  no  other,  except  an  island  in 
the  Severn — the  scene  of  a  duel  between  Canute 
and  Edmund  Ironside.  The  former  I  have  heard 
pronounced  by  Northampton  people  as  Only,  and 
by  others  with  the  sound  of  the  oul  as  in  the  word 
soul ;  but  the  present  local  pronunciation — so  Mr. 
T.  Wright,  a  resident  there  and  author  of  'The 
Life  of  Cowper,'  kindly  informs  me— is  Oney,  as 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8M»S.  XI.  FEB.  13, '97. 


rhyming  perfectly  with  pony.  Cowper  playfully 
says  somewhere,  *'  The  news  at  Olney  is  little  or 
noney,"  which  would,  however,  appear  to  indicate 
a  pronunciation  as  oney  rhyming  rather  with  money 
or  honey.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

GALLERIES  IN  CHURCH  PORCHES  (8th  S.  x.  396  ; 
xi.  9).— The  Koman  Office  for  Holy  Week  has 
the  following  rubric  for  the  procession  on  Palm 
Sunday : — 

'Praecedit  thuriferarius  cum  thuribulo  fumigante; 
deinde  Subdiaconus  paratup,  deferens  crucem,  medius 
inter  duos  Acolythoa  cum  candelabris  accensis  :  sequitur 
Clerus  per  ordinem,  ultimo  Celebrans  cum  Diacono  a 
ainistris,  omnes  cum  ramis  in  manibus  :  et  cantantur 
sequentes  Antiphonae  vel  omnes,  vel  aliquae,  quoueque 
durat  Proceesio. 

"•Ant.  'Cum  appropinquaret  Dominus  Jerosolymam,' 
&c. 

"  In  reversione  Processionis  duo  vel  quatuor  cantores 

ntrant  in  Ecclesiam,  et  claueo  ostio  etantes  versa  facie 

ad  ProcesBionem,  incipiunt  V.  '  Gloria,  laus,'  et  decantant 

duos  primes  versus.      Sacerdos  vero    cum    aliis  extra 

Ecclesiam,   repetit  eosdem.      Deinde    qui    sunt    intus, 

cantant  alios  versus  sequentes et  qui  sunt  extra,  ad 

quoslibet  duos  versus  respondent  '  Gloria,  laus,'  sicut  a 
principle. 

"Postea  Sabdiaconus  hastili  Crucis  percutit  portam, 
qua  statim  aperta,  Processio  intrat  Ecclesiam,  cantando  : 
'Ingrediente  Domino  in  sanctam  civitatem,'  &c." 

Apparently  the  only  respect  in  which  the  old 
English  uses  diverged  from  the  Roman,  as  regards 
this  ceremony,  was  in  providing  a  "locus  eminens," 
"in  altum  supra  ostium  Ecclesigs,"  in  which  the 
cantors  who  remained  within  the  church  were  to 
sing  the  verses  of  the  hymn  "  Gloria,  laus,"  alter- 
nately with  the  chorus  chanted  by  those  outside  the 
closed  door.  As  in  this  touching  and  dramatic 
piece  of  ritual  the  material  church  represents  the 
'Ccelestis  Urbs  Jerusalem,"  the  imagery  of  its 
angelic  inhabitants  greeting  their  earthly  brethren 
from  the  ramparts,  as  it  were,  of  the  heavenly  city 
is  carried  out  with  mediaeval  fidelity  by  the  old 
English  rite,  with  its  gallery  over  the  south  porch 
entrance.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

ANCIENT  CFCLING  (8th  S.  x.  373,  441;  xi.  30). 
—Is  anything  known  about  the  wheel  alluded  to 
in  the  following  passage  from  Evelyn's  'Diary,' 
4  August,  1665  ?— 

"  On  my  returne  I  call'd  at  Durdans,  where  I  found 
Dr.  Wilkins,  Sir  Wm.  Petty,  and  Mr.  Hooke,  contriving 
chariots,  new  rigging  for  ships,  a  wheele  for  one  to  run 
races  in,  and  other  mechanical  inventions;  perhaps 
three  such  persons  together  were  not  to  be  found  else- 
where in  Europe,  for  parts  and  ingenuity." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CLAREL  (8th  S.  xi.  28).— Sir  Richard  Fitzwilliam 
of  Aldwark  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Thomas  Clarell  of  Aldwark,  co.  York  (brother  of 
Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  John  Fitzwilliam  of  Sprot- 
borough),  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Sir  John  Scrope  of  Upal  and  Masham  his  wife. 


Sir  John  Fitzwilliam  of  Sprotborough  and  Emly, 
Knt.,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Clarell  of  Aldwark  (sister  of  Thomas  Clarell,  father 
of  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Fitzwilliam  of 
Aldwark)  and  Matilda,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Montgomery  of  Cubley  and  Marston  his  wife. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

COLBY  FONT  (8th  S.  xi.  8).— The  carving  pro- 
bably represents  not  St.  Giles,  but  the  man  in  the 
moon,  a  favourite  mediaeval  subject.  See  Mr. 
Baring- Gould's  'Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle 
Ages.'  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

In  Husenbeth's  '  Emblems  of  Saints/  London, 
1860,  there  is  :  "  St.  Willibold  B.  0.,  Woodman 
before  him,  felling  a  tree.  Burgraaier." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHURCH  TOWER  BUTTRESSES  (8th  S.  x.  494 ; 
x.  61). — Your  correspondent  at  the  first  reference 
wrote  as  if  it  were  a  peculiarly  English  custom 
to  place  buttresses  at  the  angles  of  towers.  A 
second  letter  this  year,  p.  51,  I  hoped  would  prove 
the  incorrectness  of  that  letter,  but  its  title  was 
misleading.  I  have  been  expecting  some  one  of 
more  experience  than  myself  to  give  the  denial  to 
the  clause  about  "English  custom."  I  have 
looked  over  hundreds  of  drawings  of  foreign 
churches,  and  find  the  towers,  if  Norman  or 
Gothic,  strengthened  by  pilasters  or  by  buttresses 
just  as  in  England. 

The  theory  propounded  goes  far  toward  sup- 
posing that  naves  and  chancels,  both  here  and 
abroad,  were  built  with  pilasters  or  buttresses,  and 
the  towers  very  frequently  not  so,  till  the  ringing 
of  bells  necessitated  the  putting  of  such  adjuncts 
to  the  towers.  There  is  no  evidence  in  the 
structures  themselves  of  such  a  proceeding  ;  if 
additional  buttresses  have  been  used  in  a  church, 
they  can  be  found  alike  in  chancels,  naves,  aisles, 
and  towers,  just  where  circumstances  demand 
their  addition.  HERBERT  HURST. 

6,  Tackley  Place,  Oxford. 

These  peculiarly  English  abominations,  which 
give  the  tower  the  air,  as  Ruskin  says,  of  a  "  child 
held  up  in  the  nurse's  arms,"  instead  of  a  giant 
standing  alone,  seem  to  have  originated  in  the 
belfry  of  Salisbury,  whose  stone  part  was  only 
about  75  ft.  high,  with  twelve  huge  buttresses 
occupying  more  ground  than  the  walls  themselves. 
There  was  also  a  central  pillar  to  carry  the  bell- 
frames,  which  were  in  the  wooden  structure,  above 
all  the  stonework.  Sir  Christopher  Wren  avoided 
buttresses  in  his  towers  at  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  all  his  other  towers,  classic  or  Gothic,  I  think, 
where  they  were  not  mere  repairs  of  old  ones. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

LADY  ALMERIA  CARPENTER  (8th  S.  x.  517; 
xi.  56). — Lady  Almeria  Carpenter's  connexion 


8.  XI.  FEB.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


with  the  Packes  was  through  her  mother's  family, 
the  Cliffcons.  Her  great  -  great  -  uncle  Robert 
Clifton  married  a  Packe.  Robert  Clifton's  grand- 
daughter Catherine  married  Charles  Packe,  of 
Prestwold.  Also  Jane  Clifton  married  Christo- 
pher Packe,  of  Coates  in  Leicestershire. 

H.  S.  V.  W. 

BIRCHIN  LANE  (8th  S.  x.  153,  221).— It  may 
perhaps  be  useful,  in  connexion  with  the  interest- 
ing discussion  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name,  to  put 
on  record  the  following  early  spellings  of  the  name 
given  in  Dr.  Sharpe's  '  Wills,  Court  of  Husting,' 
1889-90  :— 

Berchervereslane,  1260,  will  of  Thomas  Travers. 

Bercherverelane,  1285,  will  of  William  Kelwedon. 

Berchernerelane,  1320,  will  of  Robert  Motun. 

Bercherverelane,  1326,  will  of  Stephen  ate 
Holte. 

Berchereslane,  1332,  will  of  Henry  de  Gloucestre, 
goldsmith. 

Bercherverlane,  1348/9,  will  of  Stephen  atte 
Holte. 

Berchervereslane,  1349,  will  of  William  de 
Tanrugge. 

Bercheverlane,  1349,  will  of  Robert  de  Hole- 
welle. 

Berchevereslane,  1358,  will  of  John  de  Drayton. 

Bercherlane,  1372,  will  of  Thomas  Mokkyngge. 

Birchenlane,  1386,  will  of  William  Fryth. 

Byrcherslane,  1400,  will  of  Robert  Louthe. 

Birchenlane,  1413,  will  of  John  More. 

Birchenlane,  1445,  will  of  Ralph  Stoke, 

From  this  date  the  spelling  remains  fixed  as 
Birchin,  Birchen,  Byrchen,  &c. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  W.  Kensington,  W. 

THE  ROYAL  COLLEGES  (8">  S.  xi.  68).— It  is 
most  likely  that  colleges  in  the  universities  are 
not  included,  otherwise  the  number  would  be  much 
larger.  The  Act  of  Uniformity,  14  Charles  II., 
applies  to  "  the  Colleges  of  Westminster,  Win- 
chester, and  Eton,"  but  in  the  orders  about  the 
State  services  the  Queen  is  made  to  speak  only 
of  "our  colleges  of  Eton  and  Winchester."  In 
the  Commonwealth  period  the  Committee  for  the 
King's  Revenue  counted  Westminster,  Eton, 
Christ  Church,  and  Winchester  as  within  their 
scope.  In  1643  and  1649  orders  were  made  touch- 
ing "  Westminster,  Eton,  Winchester,"  and  "  Eton, 
Winchester,  Westminster"  (Barker,  'Life  of 
Busby,'  1895,  pp.  4-14).  It  is  not  clear  why 
Winchester  is  reckoned  a  royal  college. 

W.  C.  B. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that,  so  far  as 
the  Election  dinner  is  concerned,  the  three  royal 
colleges  are  Trinity,  Christ  Church,  and  Westmin- 
ster. In  College  Hall,  where  the  dinner  takes 
place,  the  arms  of  these  three  colleges  are  displayed 
oa  the  wall  above  the  dais.  They  were  associated 


together  by  the  founders  in  the  constitution  of  the 
School,  and  the  Dean  of  Christ  Church  and  the 
Master  of  Trinity  remain  "  Electors  "  to  this  day. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

At  Cambridge,  Trinity,  King's,  and  Eton  are 
reckoned  as  such.  A.  T.  SPANTON. 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Dean  Stanley  writes  : — 

"  The  collegiate  character  of  the  institution  was  still 
further  kept  up  by  the  close  connexion  which  Elizabeth 
fostered  between  the  College  of  Westminster  and  the  two 
great  collegiate  houses  of  Christ  Church  and  Trinity, 
founded  or  refounded  by  her  father,  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge.  Together  they  formed  '  the  three  Royal 
Colleges.'  " — '  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,'  p.  419. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

VERQILIUS  (8th  S.  xi.  9).— The  following  ex- 
tract from  Hofman's  *  Lex.  Univ./  s.  v.  "Anti- 
podes," supplies  the  information  in  brief : — 

"  Subtilis  et  diversa  apud  veteres  fuit  disquisitio 

Fuere  vero  nonnulli,  qui  credebant  fabulosa  ease  omnia 

quae     de     Antipodibus     referuntur Praecipue    vero 

Christian!.  Vide  Lactantium,  iii.  24,  Augustinum  'de 
Civ.  Dei,'  xvi.  9.  Bonifacius  inprimis,  Episcopus 
Moguntinus,  qui  sic  ratiocinatus  est :  '  Si  essent  Anti- 
podes, alii  homines,  adeoque  alius  Christus  introducere- 
tur,'  Nancel.,  c.  1.,  et  Aventinus  '  Annal.  Bojor.,'  1.  iii.  Cui 
cum  Virgilius,  sanctimonia  et  eruditione  Celebris  in 
Bavaria  episcopua,  adversaretur,  Bonifacius  apud 
Zachariam  pontificem  tantum  effecit,  ut  ille  ad  Utilonem, 
Bavariae  R.  literis  missis  Virgilium  Episcopali  sede  eji- 
ceret.  Zacharise  ad  Bonifacium  Rescriptum  babes  in 
Marci  Antonii  de  Dominis,  1.  vii.  de  '  Rep.  Christ.,'  c.  v. 
num.  xlviii.  Ac  Libertus  Fromondus  quidem  in  '  Ant- 
Aristarcho  '  historiam  hanc  longe  aliter,  quam  hactenus 
relata  fuit  explicare  conatus  est ;  habet  tamen  eandem 
Claud.  Faucherus,  *  Historicus  Gallus,'  torn.  i.  fin." 

Zachary  was  Pope  A.D.  741-752  ;  Virgilius,  an 
Irishman  of  a  noble  family,  died  Bishop  of  Salz- 
burg, A.D.  784.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

According  to  Bouillet,  Vergilius,  who  was  of  a 
noble  Irish  family,  was  censured  by  Pope  Zacharius 
for  teaching  that  beneath  the  earth  there  are 
another  world,  other  men,  another  sun,  and 
another  moon.  That  he  rejected  the  opinion  that 
the  earth  was  a  plane  appears  to  be  a  mis- 
apprehension. Summoned  to  Rome,  he  retracted 
his  teaching,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Salzburg.  He  established  the 
faith  in  Carinthia,  and  died  in  784.  Gregory  IX. 
canonized  him.  He  is  honoured  on  27  November 

HENRY  ATTWBLL. 
Barnes. 

ME.  HYDE  will  find  information  concerning  this 
bishop,  saint  (d.  780  ?),  and  Irish  missionary  to  the 
"rude  Karinthian  Boor,"  who  was  canonized  in 
1234,  five  centuries  after  his  decease,  in  Pertz, 
*  Monum.  Germ,  Hist.,'  xi.  84-6 ;  Mabiilon, 
'  Acta  Ss.  Bened.,'  iii.  2,  308  ;  Raderus,  '  Bavar. 
Sancta,'  i.  129-32 ;  Pagi, '  Grit.  Annal.  Baronii,1 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XL  ^3.13/97 


1689,  746,  6-7,  748,  1-2,  and  780,  10  ;  and  Bar- 
tbe'lemy  (Cb.),  '  Erreurs  Historiques,'  1875,  i. 
269-86.  His  opinions  concerning  the  Antipodes 
seem  to  have  attracted  some  attention  at  head- 
quarters in  the  days  of  Pope  Zachary,  suppressor  of 
angel  worship.  Perhaps  it  is  necessary  to  mention 
that  he  should  not  be  confused  with  the  fantastical 
grammarian  Vergilius  Maro,  of  the  previous  cen- 
tury, whom  Clement  of  Ireland  seriously  quotes. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

WATERSPOUT  AND  WHIRLWIND  (8tb  S.  xi.  47). 
—The  reason  why  the  Russian  peasant  hurls  his 
hatchet  at  the  whirlwind  is  because  iron  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  protection  against  spirits.  In  Lane's 
4  Arabian  Nights  '  we  read  that  a  pillar  of  sand  in 
the  desert  is  thought  to  be  an  evil  Jinnee,  and  that 
the  Arabs  cry  to  it,  "  Iron  !  iron  !  "  because  they 
believe  the  Jinn  to  have  a  great  dread  of  that 
metal.  The  Irish  peasantry  believe  whirlwinds  of 
dust  to  be  raised  by  the  fairies.  Iron  is  supposed 
to  be  a  protection  against  the  fairies.  See  Keight- 
ley's  '  Fairy  Mythology.'  E.  YARDLEY. 

In  Southey's  '  Commonplace  Book,'  edited  by 
John  Webb  Warter,  B.D.  (1849),  MR-  BADDELEY 
will  find,  at  p.  380,  an  interesting  note  on  *  Water- 
spouts.' Southey's  extract  is  from  Thevenot,  and 
contains  an  account  of  a  curious  superstition,  which 
will  no  doubt  interest  MR.  BADDELEY. 

0.  P.  HALE. 

INCREASE  IN  HUMAN  BULK  (8th  S.  x.  395). — 
With  reference  to  this  query  I  find  the  following 
in  *  Athletic  Sports  of  Scotland,'  by  W.  M.  Smith, 
1891,  p.  15  :— 

"  When  preparations  were  being  made  for  the  great 
Eglinton  tournament  in  1839,  one  of  the  difficulties  to 
be  surmounted  was  to  find  armour  large  enough  for  the 
degenerate  descendants  of  the  great  heroes  of  the  Middle 
Ages." 

Then  follow  several  pages  showing  that  the  pre- 
sent race  is  stronger,  bigger,  and  able  to  perform 
greater  feats  than  the  most  renowned  of  ancient  or 
mediaeval  days.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

The  late  Prof.  Richard  Partridge,  F.R.S.,  in  his 
annual  winter  session's  course  of  lectures  on 
anatomy  at  King's  College,  London,  was  wont  to 
refer  to  the  difficulty  experienced  in  fitting  the 
jousters  at  the  Eglinton  tournament  with  ancient 
armour,  in  proof  that  the  men  of  the  age  of  chivalry 
were  wiry,  and  not  brawny  men,  and  that  human 
bulk  had  increased  in  modern  times. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

'  COME,  LET  us  BE  MERRY  "  (8th  S.  x.  456, 500). 
— Was  Mr.  Pecksniff  thinking  of  this  part-song 
when,  on  the  night  of  welcoming  Martin  Chuzzle- 
wit  the  younger  to  his  home  as  a  pupil,  he 
exclaimed,  "  Let  us  be  merry,"  and  accompanied 
the  convivial  ejaculation  by  taking  "a  captain's 
biscuit"?  A,  F.  R. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Place  Names  of  Fife  and  Kinross.    By  W.  J.  N. 

Liddall.     (Edinburgh,  Green  &  Sons.) 
A  TOPOGRAPHER  who  sets  himself  to  elucidate  the  place- 
names  of  a  well-defined  locality,  with  which  he  is  per- 
sonally acquainted,  and  the  natural  features  of  which  he 
bus  studied,  is  likely  to  arrive  at  more  correct  results 
than  one  who  tries  to  cover  a  wider  field  where  he  does 
not  enjoy  the  same  advantages.    Mr.  Liddall  has  selected 
one  definite  district,  and  devotes  this  thin  volume  to  the 
explanation  of  its  nomenclature,  which  he  finds  to  be  of 
distinctly  Goidelic  origin,  having  affinities  with  the  Irish 
branch  of  the  Celtic  family  rather  than  with  the  Welsh. 
We  know  that  the  Scoti  were  originally  Irish,  and  Fife, 
so  far  as  its  place-names  are  concerned,  may  almost  be 
regarded  as  belonging  to  ancient  Ireland,  since,  as  a 
rule,  they  exhibit  a  more  archaic  type  than  Irish  names, 
as  having  been  petrified  or  stereotyped  at  an  earlier 
period,  through  the  dying  out  of  the  spoken  dialect. 
We  should  have  expected  that  the  author,  when  once  he 
recognized  this  affinity,  would  constantly  have  consulted 
Dr.   Joyce's  standard  work  on   the  'Irish  Names  of 
Places '  (two  series) ;  but,  strange  to  say,  we  fail  to  find 
a  single  reference  to  that  valuable  treatise.    Mr.  Liddall 
thus  places  himself  at  an  unnecessary  disadvantage,  and 
many  points  remain  obscure  which  might  have  been 
made  plain.    The  element  bolg,  e.g.,  in  Blebo  (Blath- 
bolg),  Bogie  (Bolgyne),  and  Dunbog  (Dunbolg),  which 
baffles  his  investigation,  he  would  have  found  explained 
by  Dr.  Joyce  as  bolg,  a  bellow?,  often  used  as  indicative 
of  a  gusty  or  windy  locality  (Second  Series,  p.  242).    Not 
unfrequently  Mr.  Liddall  in  his  interpretation  of  names 
is  at  variance  with  his  brother  Scots,  Sir  H.  Maxwell 
('  Scottish  Land-Names,'  1894),  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Johnston 
(Place-Names  of  Scotland,'  1892),  to  neither  of  whom 
does  he  vouchsafe  an  allusion.    They,  e.g.,  understand 
Anstruther   to    be    Gael,   an  sruthair,   "the  stream," 
whereas  be,  with  less  probability,  takes  it  to  be  Tout. 
andar,   other,    and   sruthair.     Cameron,   which    they 
explain  as  cam  sron,  "  crooked  nose,"  he,  misled,  appa- 
rently, by  the  by-form  Camberone,  interprets  as  cam, 
beam,    "crooked    gap."      Curiously    enough,    Kinross, 
though  appearing  in  the  title,  is  omitted  from  the  body  of 
the  book,  where  it  should  find  a  place,  meaning  "  head 
of  the  promontory  (ceann  ros).    We  are  glad  to  note  that 
the  all-importance  of  the  historical  method  is  recognized, 
and  that  in  many  instances  the  early  forms  of  the  names 
are  given,  though  further  research  would  have  supplied 
many  more  of  these.    Of  the  Gaelic  etymons  suggested 
a  large  number  are  confessedly  conjectural,  and  some 
(e.  g.,  Cornceres  and  Goatmilk)  are  far  from  convincing. 
A  wide  gap  seems  to  separate  Nakedfield  from  Cnoc- 
tarbh  (Knock-tarf),  which  Mr.  Liddall  has  the  courage 
to  identify.    On  the  other  hand,  the  connexion  which 
he  proposes  between  Poffle  and  bachille,  a  farm,  finds 
some  support  in  the  similar  relationship  existing  between 
baffle  and  Scot,  bauchle.     "  Bleau,"  in  the  list  of  autho- 
rities is  a  misprint  for  Blaeu,  and  "  Fib  "  (s.v.  "Fife  ") 
would  be  better  printed  Fibh. 

The  Antiquary.  Vol.  XXXII.  (Stock.) 
WE  have  received  the  volume  of  the  Antiquary  for  last 
year,  and  find  it  remarkably  good.  We  do  not  call 
to  mind  any  other  antiquarian  magazine  that  has  im- 
proved so  much  of  late.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
features  of  the  volume  is  '  The  Account-Book  of  William 
Wray,'  contributed  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  and  em- 
bellished with  many  learned  notes  and  explanations  of 
I  passages  which  are  not  likely  to  be  understood.  The 


8*  S.  XI.  FEE,  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


original  manuscript  belongs  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Ripon,  and  Wray  was  a  draper,  farmer,  and  haberdasher 
there  during  a  portion  of  the  sixteenth  century.  These 
accounts  throw  great  light  upon  the  daily  life  of  the 
period  by  illustrating  the  kind  of  materials  that  a  shop- 
keeper of  good  position  then  dealt  in.  They  would, 
however,  be  well-nigh  incomprehensible  to  most  readers 
were  it  not  for  the  erudite  notes ;  and  we  trust  that 
Dr.  Fowler  will  see  his  way  to  reprinting  the  whole, 
diary  and  notes,  separately.  It  is  impossible  to  specify 
in  the  space  at  our  disposal  all  the  features  of  this  well- 
edited  magazine ;  but  we  feel  obliged  to  draw  attention 
to  the  illustrations,  which  are  far  above  the  average  of 
those  ordinarily  to  be  met  with,  and  we  are  glad  to  find 
that  sufficient  interest  is  taken  in  the  subjects  here  dealt 
with  to  justify  the  issue  of  a  monthly  magazine  devoted 
to  the  study  of  the  past.  Magazines  that  are  published 
quarterly  do  not  keep  up  the  interest  of  their  readers  in 
what  is  passing  in  the  antiquarian  world  in  the  same 
manner  that  a  monthly  publication  does. 

The  Reliquary.    January,  1897.    (Bemrose  &  Sons.) 
THIS  number    of   the    Reliquary   is    of  more  general 
interest  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers  than  the  magazine 
has  been  of  late.    We  must,  however,  say  that  we  think 
valuable  space  is  wasted  by  giving  a  reproduction  of  the 
Devil  at  Notre  Dame.     We  are  quite  aware  of  its  great 
interest,  and  the  illustration  here  given  is  very  good; 
but  we  think  that  in  a  magazine  of  the  nature  of  the 
Reliquary  it  would    be  wiser  to  give   representations 
of  less  well-known  objects.     Mr.  Edward  Lovett  contri- 
butes a  most  interesting  paper  upon  '  Hop  Tallies.'     We 
were  not  aware  that  in  this  branch  of  agriculture  the  use 
of  the  tally  still  remained,  and  Mr.  Lovett  tells  us  that  it 
is  rapidly  dying  out   even  in  it,  Worcestershire  being 
the  county  in  which  this  method  of  keeping  accounts  is 
the  most  frequently  to  be  met  with.    The  article  is 
illustrated    with    some   very    clear    representations   of 
tallies.      '  The  Graves  of  Ardkeiling,'  by  Mr.  Young, 
gives  an  account  of  the  contents  of  several  grave  mounds 
in  Moray,  and  should  be  read  by  all  those  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  Stone  Period,  and  from  the  discoveries  here 
made  it  appears  probable,  as  Mr.  Young  points  out,  that 
in  this  part  of  Scotland  the  Stone  Age  and  the  Iron  Age 
mingled,    without    an    interval    during    which    bronze 
weapons  and  ornaments  were  used.    It  would  be  of  great 
interest  if  this  point  could  be  definitely  settled ;  but  we 
think  it  seems  probable  that  in  the  North  of  Scotland 
there  was  no  intermediate  period.     There  are  several 
other  articles,  all  of  more  or  less  value,  and  we  consider 
that  the  Reliquary  has  given  us  a  very  good  number  at 
the  beginning  of  1897. 

THE  Journal  of  ike  Ex-Libris  Society,  edited  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  K.  Wright,  supplies  index,  title-page,  &c.,  to 
vol.  vi.  The  editor  deals  with  the  recent  sale  of  book- 
plates, which  he  holds  does  not  justify  the  anticipations 
formed  concerning  it,  the  prices  realized  being  far  above 
market  value,  and  the  lots  going  mostly  into  the  hands 
of  dealers.  Among  the  illustrations  are  the  book-plate 
of  Cardinal  York,  with  the  royal  arms  of  England,  and 
the  pretty  piscatorial  plate  of  F.  Gosden. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  Louis  Garvin  writes  on 
1  Coventry  Patmore :  the  Praise  of  the  Odes.'  Very 
warm  is  the  praise  bestowed.  Mr.  Garvin  is  of  the 
"heterodox  minority"  which,  maintaining  Mr.  Patmore's 
greatness,  believes  his  "  'St.  Valentine's  Day  '  to  be  not 
unworthy  of  comparison  with  the  '  Ode  to  the  Nightin- 
gale '  in  Keats  and  with  Shelley's  'Skylark."  The 
extracts  he  supplies  fail  to  carry  conviction  to  ourselves, 
who  claim  in  this  regard  a  respectable  amount  of  catho 


tion  to  form  a  fairer  opinion.     In  '  The  Child  in  Recent 
English  Literature  '  Prof.  Sully  draws  attention,  among 
other  works,   to  '  The   Golden   Age '   of  Mr.  Kenneth 
Grahame,  a  work  for  which  we  have  unbounded  admira- 
tion.    The  principal  subject  of  his  comments  is  'The 
Children,'  by  Mrs.  Meynell,  from  which  he  quotes  some 
delightful  instances  of  child  speech,  objecting  only  to 
the  comment.     The  treatment  approaches  the  scientific 
in  eome  respects,  but  the  general  tone  is  amusing.    Mr. 
W.  S.  Lilly  contributes  a  lecture  on  '  The  Mission  of 
Tennyson,'  delivered  at  the  London  Institution.    It  is 
good  in  its  way.   Lectures  should,  however,  be  corrected 
before  they  are  printed.     Mr.  Lilly  may,  perhaps,  in 
speaking  of  Wordsworth,  talk  of  "  depths  of  desultory 
drivel " ;    he  should  not,  however,    print  such  word?, 
even  with  the  comment,  "  I  had  almost  said."    Another 
reprinted  lecture  is  that  of  the  Right  Hon.  Max  Miiller 
on  '  How  to  Work.'    '  The  Girlhood  of  Maria  Josepha 
Holroyd'  deal?,    of  course,  with  the  correspondent  of 
Gibbon.     Mr.  Grant  Allen  writes  on  'Spencer  and  Dar- 
win,' and   Mr.   Wells  on  'Morals  and  Civilization.' — 
Prof.  Courthope  continues,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
his  lectures,  delivered  in  Oxford,  on  'Life  in  Poetry,' 
dealing  in  the  present  paper  with  "  Poetical  Expression." 
What  is  said  concerning  metre  is  worthy  of  attention, 
though  not  always  convincing.     Here,  for  instance,  is  a 
theory  which  we  leave  to  work  out  its  effect.     The  pro- 
fessor holds  that  "  though  metre  can  only  properly  be 
used  for  the  expression  of  universal  ideas,  there  is  in 
modern  society  an  eccentric  or  monastic  principle  at 
work  which  leads  men  to  pervert  metre  into  a  luxurious 
instrument  for  the  expression  of  merely  private  ideas." 
Mr.  Herbert  Paul  supplies  an  analysis  of  '  Gibbon's  Life 
and  Letters,'  recently  reviewed  in  our  columng,    and 
expresses  an  opinion  concerning  the  editorial  proceed- 
ings of  the  first  Lord  Sheffield  more  favourable  than  we 
find  ourselves  able  to  hold.     A  curious  paper,  the  like 
of  which  we  do  not  recall,  is  that  of  Mr.  Davidson 
Palmer  upon  '  The  True  Nature  of  "  Falsetto." '  « Timber 
Creeping  in  the  Carpathians'  is  an  article  that  may 
beget  as  much  pleasure  in  some  minds  as  it  inspires 
aversion  in  ours.     Mr.  J.  Horace  Round  communicates 
some  striking  opinions  on  what  he  calls  '  The  Elizabethan 
Religion.'    To  deal  with  these  would  be,  however,  to 
enter  the  domain  of  controversy. — To  the  New  Review 
Mr.  Charles  Whibley  contributes  one  of  the  quaint, 
piquant  sketches  he  is  accustomed  to  send  of  eccentrics. 
His  present  subject  is  'Barbey  d'Aurevilly/  whom  he 
describes  as  "  a  mediaeval  knight  driven  by  a  destiny 
hapless  for  himself,  thrice  blessed  for  us,  into  the  literary 
life  of  the  nineteenth  century."    Sufficiently  striking  ia 
the  picture  drawn  of  this  most  combative  of  writers. 
Students  of  anthropology  may  be  glad  to  have  their 
attention  drawn  to  Mr.  Frederick  Boyle's  'Contemporary 
Human  Gods,'  a  good  many  of  whom  he  describes.    His 
paper  throws  much  light  upon  the  continued  worship  of 
the  harvest  deity,  and  may  be  studied  by  the  light  of  the 
opening  chapters  of  Frazer's  'Golden  Bough.'    Count 
Liitzow  writes    on  'Ancient    Bohemian    Poetry,'  and 
translates  many  curious  specimens.    As  in  the  case  of 
the  works  of  Ossian,  the  genuineness  of  these  early  poems 
has  been,  and  still  is,  keenly  disputed.     On  this  point 
the  Count  expresses  no  opinion. — The   Century  opens 
with  portraits  of  '  Lincoln  as  [a]  Lawyer '  and  '  Grant  as 
[a]  Major-General.'    Both  portraits  are  eminently  Ame- 
rican and  characteristic.  General  Horace  Porter's  'Cam- 
paigning with  Grant '  remains  what  may  be  called  the 
chief  item  in  the  feast.    '  Places  in  New  York  '  supplies 
some  brilliant  representations  of  scenes,  characters,  and 
faces  in  that  city.     Capt.  Mahan  sends  an  elaborate 
account  of  'The  Battle  of  Copenhagen,' and  Mr.  Kelly 


ii\j  victim  in   tiiin  J  u^icV'i  v.i  c*  i copcu tauic  muvuuv  v»    v»«ii/i-»v-       aww«*t««  vm        j.*i»-    «^ •*•«««    \^*     v^wj^wmjAiw^vij/j 

licity.   We  hope  before  long  to  put  ourselves  in  the  posi- 1  some  pictures  of  '  In  the  Desert  with. 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  FEB.  13/97. 


Some  recollections  of  Samuel  Lover,  by  his  daughter, 
may  be  read  with  much  interest.  'A  Tropic  Climb,'  by 
Mr.  Julian  Hawthorne,  and  Mr.  Coffin's  '  Monotypes '  are 
contributions  to  which  we  gladly  draw  attention.— A 
description,  in  Scribner's,  of  '  A  Great  Hotel,'  with  its 
profuse  illustrations,  conveys  an  impressive  idea  of  the 
immense  life,  like  that  of  a  swarming  ant-hill,  that  goes 
on  in  such  places.  It  is,  naturally,  an  American  hotel 
that  is  depicted.  In  these  days,  however,  London  can 
probably  supply  institutions  no  less  huge.  A  short  but 
pleasant  paper  on '  London  Streets'  is,  we  hope,  to  be  con- 
tinued. '  The  City  Magistrates'  Courts '  shows  how  closely 
life  in  New  York  resembles  that  in  London.  '  The  Minia- 
ture Portrait '  has  some  delightful  reproductions.  '  The 
Last  of  the  Plantagenets '  deals,  of  course,  with  Richard 
Crookback,  whose  defence  is  to  some  extent  attempted. — 
The  more  serious  among  the  contents  of  the  Pall  Mall 
include  '  The  Representative  of  Bernadotte,'  dealing  with 
the  difficulties  environing  the  position  of  the  present 
King  of  Sweden;  'The  Story  of  1812,'  an  historical 
sketch  of  great  value,  by  Col.  Hutchinson,  which, 
happily,  is  to  be  continued ;  and  an  excellent  and  admir- 
ably illustrated  account  of  'Chatsworth,'  by  the  Rev. 
A.  H.  Malan.  There  is  also  a  good  account,  illustrated 
from  photographs,  of  '  L'Ecole  de  Saint  Cyr.'  A  fine 
engraving  of  A.  Morton's  '  Cruel  Sea  '  serves  as  frontis- 
piece.—JlfacwuWan's  has  two  contributions  upon  books, 
the  more  important  being  an  interesting  account  of '  The 
Coldstream  Guards';  the  second,  'From  Far  Cathay,' 
dealing  with  Hugh  Clifford's  'East  Coast  Etchings,' 
Singapore,  1896.  '  Vanishing  Paris '  echoes  an  old  wail. 
Of  '  The  Flying  Bishops,'  which  is  not  at  all  in  our  line, 
we  may  say  that  it  is  screamingly  funny.— Temple  Bar 
gives  a  good  paper  on  '  Thomas  Hood,'  partly  biographical 
and  partly  critical.  A  personal  experience  of  '  A  Hurri- 
cane in  Mauritius'  is  a  telling  sketch  of  tropical  life. 
'Swaledale,'  according  to  a  description  now  sent,  has 
altered  a  little  since  we  knew  it  half  a  century  ago. 
There  was  more  life  then  than  now  seems  to  exist.  We 
have  seen  rustic  dances  under  Richmond  Castle.  *  Gold- 
smith's Country '  may  be  read  with  pleasure. — In  the 
Cornhill  General  Maurice  tells  correctly  the  stirring  and 
noble  story  of '  The  Loss  of  the  Birkenhead.'  The  second 
part  of  '  Duels  of  all  Nations '  deals  with  duelling  in  the 
United  States.  It  gives  some  good  and  some  grim  stories. 
Mrs.  Murray  Smith  sends  a  suggestive  contribution  on 
'Two  Centuries  of  National  Monuments.'  A  stirring 
account  is  Mr.  Gwynn's  of  '  The  Youth  of  the  Napiers.' 
In  a  lighter  vein  is  'A  Serious  View  of  Love.'  —  Mr. 
E.  H.  Parker  describes,  in  the  Gentleman's, '  The  Em- 
peror of  Annam  and  his  Capital.'  The  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditch- 
field  writes  on  '  Women  as  Book-Lovers,'  and  Mr.  Percy 
Fitzgerald  on  '  Pickwickiana.' — The  English  Illustrated 
is  principally  fiction.  Mr.  Clark  Russell  continues,  how- 
ever, his  account  of  Nelson,  and  we  have  '  A  Pilgrimage 
to  Byron's  Land,' '  Some  Newgate  Episodes,'  with  quaint 
designs,  and  '  Advance  Australia.' — Mr.  Andrew  Lang  is 
once  more  at  his  best  in  Longman's,  the  contents  of 
which  are  agreeably  varied,  A.  K.  H.  B.  writing  on 
'  Archbishop  Magee  of  York,'  and  Mr.  Pardepp  giving 
4  Pages  from  the  Diary  of  Parson  Parlett.' — Chapman's 
is  wholly  occupied  by  the  serial  story  and  by  an  account 
of  'Captain  Kid's  Millions.' — Belgravia,  describes  'A 
Month  in  the  Latin  Quarter.' 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XLL,  extends  to  Notting- 
ham, giving  a  good  view  of  its  celebrated  market-place. 
Norwich  Cathedral  is  also  depicted,  as  are  Newlyn, 
Newmarket,  and  other  spots  of  interest. 

WE  have  received  No.  1  of  Z' Archaeologia  de  Paris 
(Greville),  a  monthly  work  likely  to  be  of  great  interest 
to  antiquaries. 


WE  hear  with  regret  of  the  death,  on  the  5th  inst.,  in 
his  eighty-ninth  year,  of  Mr.  Hugh  Owen,  a  well-known 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  a  not  very 
frequent  contributor  to  our  columns. 

OOR  readers  may  be  interested  to  know  that  the  indis- 
creet and  ill-natured  work  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  in  con- 
demnation of  which  we  wrote  ante,  p.  118,  has  been 
withdrawn  by  Mr.  George  Redway,  the  publisher. 

VOL.  III.  of  "The  Centenary  Burns,"  edited  by 
Messrs.  Henley  and  Henderson,  will  be  published  imme- 
diately. The  notes,  extending  to  over  two  hundred 
pages,  will  contain  much  novel  information  about  the 
origin  of  Burns's  songs,  from  authentic  and  hitherto 
unknown  MSS.  (in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Rosebery, 
the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Balcarres,  and  others),  and 
various  important  sources  wholly  unutilized  by  earlier 
editors. 

THE  travels  and  explorations  of  the  early  French 
Jesuit  missionaries  among  the  Indians  of  North  America 
are  recorded  in  reports,  documentp,  letters,  and  rare 
books,  chiefly  found  in  the  libraries  and  monasteries  of 
Canada  and  the  United  States.  The  narratives  have 
been  collected  and  edited  by  Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  and 
will  be  published  in  England  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  and 
in  the  United  States  by  Messrs.  Barrows  &  Co.,  under 
the  title  '  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied  Documents.'  The 
work,  which  will  contain  information  concerning  the 
ethnology,  geography,  customs,  folk-lore,  and  natural 
history  of  the  country  in  the  seventeenth  century,  will 
consist  of  fifty  or  more  8vo.  volumes.  It  will  present 
the  text  of  the  original  documents  as  well  as  the  English 
translation,  and  will  be  copiously  illustrated  by  portraits, 
maps,  facsimiles,  &c. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

RICHARD  HEMMING  ("  Average  Height  and  Weight  of 
Englishmen").  —  The  query  suits  better  a  scientific 
periodical. 

HUNOT  ('  The  Age  of  Travel  ').— A  fifth  edition  of  this 
book  was  published  by  Mr.  Murray,  of  Albemarle  Street, 
in  1876,  price  7s.  6d. 

ANDREW  HOPE  ("The  long  arm  of  coincidence").— 
First  used,  we  believe,  by  Mr.  Haddon  Chambers  in  his 
drama  of  '  Captain  Swift,'  played  at  the  Haymarket. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  41,  col.  1,  1.  10  from  bottom,  for 
"1830  "read  1837. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"  S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


HI 


LOXDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  20,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  269. 

NOTES :— Salmon  Fishing,  141  — Latin  Litany,  142  — The 
Caul,  144— Arbitration— The  Juxon  Medal  — Midsummer 
Fires  in  Scotland— 'The  Ship  of  Fools,' 145— Pearls— "All 
my  eye  and  Peggy  Martin"— The  Longest  Reign— Chloro- 
form, 146. 

QUERIES :— St.  John  Baptist's  Abbey,  Colchester— Capel- 
lanus— Rowen — '  Middlemarch '— George  Herbert— Arms — 
Sir  G.  Page— Bridge,  147 — Haddon  Hall — Hole  House— 
Bardsleys  —  Steam  —  Hughes  of  Trostrey — R.  Perreau — 
Joseph  Neeld— Jessamy — Horfield — England,  the  Virgin 
Mary's  Dower,  148—'  Menestho's  Daughters ' — Keck  Family 
—Baptisteries— Abergaveuny  Parish  Registers  —  Hymn— 
"  Horse  sense,"  149. 

REPLIES:— The  Particle  "With,"  149  — Chinese  Playing 
Cards— Hayne— Early  Steam  Navigation— Pope's  Epitaph 
on  Mrs.  Corbet,  150—"  Di  bon  !  "—Prime  Minister— Meth- 
ley_Dr.  Radcliffe,  151  —  "Vivit  post  funera  virtus"— 
Episcopal  Deans — "  Gnoffe" — Arms,  152— Jeanne  d'Arc — 
Evening  Services  in  Westminster  Abbey — "Born  days" — 
Foubert's  Riding  Academy,  153 — "Rigmarole"  —  Early 
Mentions  of  Lift,  154— Shelta,  155-Sir  W.  Grant— Hert- 
ford Street,  Mayfair  —  Heraldic  Supporters  —  The  Gros- 
venor,  East  Indiaman — Quotation  of  Dickens's — Shrine  of 
St.  Cuthbert,  156— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson— Wayzgoose— 
"Non  sine  pulvere" — Clementina  J.  S.  Douglass,  157 — 
"  She  "—Holy  Water— Moses  Horton,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS .— Shelton's  '  Don  Quixote  '—Maxwell's 
'  Dumfries  and  Galloway' — Bax's  'Cathedral  Church  of 
St.  Asaph'— 'Quarterly''— 'Edinburgh'— 'English  His- 
torical Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gftitf* 

SALMON  FISHING  ON  THE  RIVER  EARN. 

Considerable  dissatisfaction  has  for  some  years 
existed  in  regard  to  a  dam  dyke  across  the  river 
Earn,  with  cruives  therein  for  taking  salmon,  erected 
near  Dupplin.  The  proprietors  on  the  upper  reaches 
of  the  river  complain  that  the  effect  of  this  dyke  is 
to  prevent  the  fish  going  up,  and  thus  injurious  to 
their  rights  of  property.  Remonstrances  by  public 
bodies  and  private  proprietors  have  been  made, 
but  the  dyke  remains. 

In  introducing  the  subject,  I  wish  to  draw  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  alleged  grievance  is  not 
of  modern  origin,  but  of  very  ancient  date.  The 
predecessor  of  the  present  proprietor  of  Dupplin 
and  Aberdalgie  estate  was  Lord  Oliphant  of  Gask 
and  Aberdalgie,  the  Glenvarloch  of  the  novelist. 

Ou  7  Aug.,  1610,  a  complaint  was  made  to  the 
Privy  Council  by  John,  Earl  of  Montrose,  John, 
Earl  of  Tullibardin,  and  Sir  James  Cunynghame, 
of  Gleugarnock,  setting  forth  that  divers  Acts  of 
the  Scottish  Parliament  were  passed,  ordaining  all 
cruives  or  dams  made  in  fresh  water  for  rivers  that 
are  "  corst  or  set  within  the  flood  mark  "  to  be 
destroyed,  as  tending  to  the  destruction  of  sniolts 
and  fry  of  salmon  fish  (1581,  ch.  xv.) ;  and  the  late 
Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant,  first  in  1566,  and  again 
in  1583,  having  set  up  certain  cruives  and  dams 
on  the  water  of  the  Erne,  be-east  the  coble  of 
Forteviot— to  the  "grite  spoyll"  of  all  kinds  of 


fish  in  the  said  water — charges  had  been  given  to 

the  Sheriff  of  Perth,  in  both  those  years,  to  cast 

down  the  said  dams.   The  said  charges  having  been 

executed,  and  Lord  Oliphant  having  duly  obeyed 

the  same,  there  had  been  no  violation  of  the  said 

Act  on  the  said  water  till  lately,  when  Laurence, 

now  Lord  Oliphant,  had  resolved  to  set  up  a  new 

dam  on  the  said  water  between  the  complaiuers 

and  the  water  mouth,  and  so  not  only  to  spoil 

them  of  their  fishing  in  the  said  water,  wherein 

they  are  heritably  infeft,  but  also  to  destroy  the 

whole  fish,  young  and  old,  within  the  said  water, 

thereby  making  the  said  river,  which  was  "  verie 

ritche  and  plentifull  of  fischeis,"  to  become  "  alto- 

gidder  barren  and  void  of  fischeis,  to  the  grite  hurte 

of  the  commonwele."    Lord  Oliphant  appearing, 

and  the  Earl  of  Tullibardin,  but  neither  of  the 

other  complainers,  the   lords,  in  regard  that  the 

decision  of  this  matter  will  depend  on  the  heritable 

right  claimed  by  the  defender  to  the  erecting  of  a 

dam  of   the  said  water,   continue  the  case  till 

15  March  next,  and,   meanwhile,  discharge   the 

defender  from  setting  up  any  dams,  cruives,  or 

yairs  on  the  said  water. 

On  10  Aug.,  1610,  Lord  Erskine  became  bound 
by  Act  of  Caution  for  John,  Earl  of  Tullibardin, 
in  3,000  merks,  and  for  William,  Master  of  Tulli- 
bardin, in  2,000  merks,  not  to  harm  Laurence, 
Lord  Oliphant, 

On  1  Aug.,  1611,  a  complaint  was  made  to  the 
Privy  Council  by  Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant,  and 
Sir    Thomas    Hammiitoun    of  Bynnie,   for    His 
Majesty's  interest    as  follows.     Lord    Oliphant, 
having  resolved  to  build  a  mill  on  his  lands  of 
Dipline,  "  first  causit  cast  the  lead  and  wattergang 
for  the  said  mylne  and  biggit  ane  dam,  weill  and 
substantiouslie  gairdit  with  fourty  tua  cupplis  of 
aik,"  for  holding  in  the  water  of  the  mill,  and  ex- 
pected to    have  finished  the  work  without  any 
trouble,  "  now  in  this  tyme  of  universall  obedience 
and  quietness  under  his  Majesteis  most  happie  and 
blissit  governament."   But,  in  July  then  last,  Wil- 
liam, Master  of  Tullibardin,  Sheriff  of  Perth,  Sir 
Mungo  and  Robert  Murrayis,  sons  of  Johune,  Earl 
of  Tullibardin,  with  others  to  the  number  of  100 
horsemen  and  300  footmen,  of  whom  many  were 
the  said   earl's  men,  and  the  rest  broken  High- 
landers, including  fugitives  of  the  Clan  Gregour, 
armed  with  bows,  habershons,  targs,  pole-axes,  two- 
handed  swords,  and  with  hagbuts,  and  pistolets, 
came  about  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  the  said 
dam  and  destroyed  it,  cutting  with  axes  his  whole 
forty-two  cupples  of  oak  with  twelve  other  pieces 
of  "  grite  treis  "  lying  beside  the  dam.    Charge  had 
been  given  to  the  defenders,  including  the  said  earl, 
to  answer,  and  now  pursuers  appearing  personally, 
and  the  Earl  and  Master  of  Tullibardine  being 
present  for  themselves,  and  the  other  defenders 
being  also  present,  the  lords  find  the  convocation 
of  the  lieges  in  arms  and  with  hagbuts  and  pistolets, 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs*  a  xi.  FEB.  20.  *w. 


«nd  the  destroying  of  the  dam  and  cutting  of  the 
cupples  and  timber  thereof,  to  be  clearly  proved 
against  the  said  master,  and  that  it  was  done 
with  the  foreknowledge  of  the  earl,  and  therefore 
ordain  both  to  enter  in  ward  in  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  but  they  assoilzie  the  defenders  from 
having  some  of  the  Clan  Gregour  in  the  company 
at  the  time  libelled. 

Oa  16  Aug.,  1611,  Sir  Thomas  Hammiltoun  of 
Bynnie,  for  His  Majesty's  interest,  and  John,  Earl 
of  Tullibardin,  as  landlord  to  Thomas  Mitchell  and 
Johne  McEwne,  his  tenants,  complained  that  on 
15  July  last  Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant,  accompanied 
by  a  number  of  his  men,  all  armed  with  certain 
weapons  and  with  hagbuts  and  pistolets,  set  upon 
the  said  tenants  in  the  highway  at  Dalcharrocbie, 
wounded  them,  and  then  led  them  as  prisoners  to 
the  place  of  Duplene,  where  he  would  have  hanged 
them  but  for  the  "grite  entreatie"  of  Sir  John 
Lindsay,  fiar  of  Kynfawnis.  Lord  Oliphant  then 
cast  them  in  the  "  pit  and  thevis  hole  n  of  Dipline, 
and  detained  them  there  divers  days  and  nights 
without  meat,  drink,  or  other  necessaries.  After 
nine  days  he  brought  them  "  fetterit  and  bundin 
thair  handis  behind  thair  back  to  Edinburgh."  All 
this  the  said  tenants  being  free  subjects  j  taken  for 
no  recent  crime,  and  the  defender  having  no  power 
over  them.  Both  parties  appearing,  the  lords  find 
that  Oliphant  has  violated  the  laws  in  so  far  as  he 
had  pistolets  in  his  company  the  time  libelled,  and 
therefore  ordain  him  to  keep  ward  in  the  burgh  of 
Edinburgh  till  relieved.  His  defence  for  taking  and 
warding  the  said  tenants  having  been  that,  fore- 
gathering with  the  said  tenants  and  with  Symone 
Loutfute  and  Robert  Quhite,  and  seeing  hagbuts 
and  pistolets  in  their  company,  he  had  apprehended 
Mitchell  and  McEwne  and  committed  them  to 
ward,  as  required  by  Act  of  Parliament  made  in 
1597.  The  lords,  having  considered  this  defence, 
assoilzie  Lord  Oliphant  from  all  pain  for  his  taking 
of  the  said  tenants.  A  further  complaint  was 
lodged  for  the  Earl  of  Tullibardin  by  Sir  Thomas 
Hamilton  for  His  Majesty's  interest,  setting  forth 
that  the  barony  of  Gask,  with  the  right  of  fishing 
on  the  water  of  Erne  from  the  mouth  thereof  on 
both  sides  up  to  the  said  barony,  belonging  to  the 
said  earl  heritably,  he  and  his  predecessors  past 
memory  of  man  had  been  in  the  peaceable  posses- 
sion thereof,  the  late  Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant, 
goodsire  of  the  present  Lord  Oliphant,  having  been 
discharged  by  the  ordinary  courts  of  justice,  first 
in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary  and  since  then  in  His 
Majesty's  own  time,  from  erecting  dams  on  the 
said  water,  that  matters  have  rested  now  for  thirty 
years.  Lately,  however,  Laurence,  the  present 
Lord  Oliphant,  had  resolved  to  renew  his  grand- 
father's attempt  to  erect  dams  on  the  said  water  ; 
and  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council  having  discharged 
him  from  building  his  dam  till  the  question  between 
him  and  the  said  earl  had  been  decided  by  the 


ordinary  judge,  the  said  lord,  impatient  of  having 
to  prosecute  his  right  according  to  law,  had  re- 
solved by  strong  hand  to  build  a  dam  on  the  said 
water,  and  with  "  grite  diligence  pat  the  same  up." 
Knowing  the  said  earl  was  thereby  "  bavelie  pre- 
judgeit  in  his  right/'  and  that  it  was,  therefore, 
necessary  that  the  work  should  be  prosecuted  with 
force,  he  and  certain  of  his  servants,  viz.,  Niniane 
Oliphant,  Johnne  New,  Henry  Oliphant,  Johnne 
Miller,  Richard  Dae,  Johnne  Duncane,  William 
Keir,  Thomas  Feinzies,  Thomas  Sword,  and  Wil- 
liam Baxter,  had,  on  the  fields  of  Dupline  and  at 
the  mill  from  11  to  15  July  last,  borne  hagbuts 
and  pistolets,  ridden  "  athorte  the  cuntrey  "  there- 
with, and  to  the  "  forder  contempt  of  law  brought 
certain  hagbuts  of  found  to  Lord  Oliphant's  work 
at  Dupline,  plantit  the  same  in  a  little  house  neir 
by,  maid  murdreis  hoillis  within  the  same  house  of 
purpois  to  schote  and  slane  all  such  personis  as 
sould  have  interruptit  the  said  worke."  Both  parties 
appearing,  the  lords  assoilzie  the  defender  from  the 
charge  of  having  had  hagbuts  and  pistolets  in  his 
company,  and  remit  the  matter  of  the  dam  to  be 
pursued  before  the  judge  competent. 

On  24  Feb.,  1612,  the  Lords  of  Privy  Council, 
who  had  been  nominated  by  John.  Earl  of  Tulli- 
bardin, and  William,  Master  of  Tullibardine,  and 
by  Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant,  on  the  other  side, 
for  settling  the  dispute,  remitted  it  to  the  Lords  of 
Council  and  Session,  and  in  the  mean  time  ordained 
the  parties  to  suffer  the  dams  to  rest  as  they  were 
till  decree  be  given  in  the  case. 

We  do  not  know  the  ultimate  result  of  the  con- 
tention between  the  parties.  The  extracts  above 
given  from  the  Privy  Council  Records  should 
prove  interesting  at  the  present  time,  when  the 
question  as  to  the  obstruction  of  the  salmon  fishing 
on  the  Earn  is  again  raised.  They  are  also  curious 
as  giving  a  graphic  account  of  the  manner  in  which 
great  proprietors  at  the  time  endeavoured  to  assert 
their  rights.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 


THE  LATIN  LITANY  RECITED  AT  THE 
OPENING  OP  CONVOCATION. 

As  an  almost  necessary  sequel  to  my  paper  on 
the  translations  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
into  the  Latin  language  (ante,  p.  101),  it  may  be 
well  to  add  a  further  note  upon  the  Latin  Litany 
recited  at  the  opening  of  Convocation.  I  possess 
four  modern  editions:  those  of  1826,  1847,  1869, 
and  1880.  These  all  have  the  following  title- 
page  :— 

"  Forma  Precum  in  utraque  Domo  Convocations,  give 
Synodi  Praelatorum  et  caeteri  Cleri,  seu  Provincialis  seu 
Nation  alis,  in  ipso  statim  cujuslibet  Sessionis  Initio 
solenniter  recitanda." 

Then  follow  two  texts:  "  Adjutorium  nostrum" 
(Ps.  cxxiv.  8)  and  "Ubi  duo  vel  tres"  (St. 
Matthew  xviii.  20). 


8th  g.  xl.  FEB.  20,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


The  form  contains  the  Litany,  to  which  are 
added  the  prayers  "Tempore  Belli  ac Tumultuum," 
"  Oratio  pro  Suprema  Curia  Parliament!,"  "Oratio 
pro  prsesente  Convocatione  sive  Synodo,"  and  five 
collects,  namely,  those  for  SS.  Simon  and  Jude, 
Good  Friday  (the  second  collect),  St.  Peter's  Day 
(with  the  variation  of  "Sanctis  Apostolis  Tuis" 
instead  of  "Thy  Apostle  St.  Peter"),  Fifth 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  and  the  Prayer  for  Unity 
from  the  Office  for  the  Accession.  On  the  last  leaf 
is  added  the  "  Benedictio,"  which,  however,  does 
not  appear  in  the  editions  of  1826,  1847,  or  1869. 

I  ought  also  to  mention  a  modern  edition  of  this 
Litany  with  music  : — 

"  Litania  seu  Supplicatio  Generalis  numeris  musicie 
aptata  ad  usum  Ecclesias  Cathedralis  S.  Pauli  Londinen- 
eis  ex  opera  Johannis  Stainer,  A.M.,  Mus.Doc.,  et 
Gulielmi  Russell,  A.M.,  Mua.B." 

This  edition  is  not  dated,  but  it  was  first  issued 
in  1888,  and  is  published  by  Messrs.  Novello, 
Ewer  &  Co. 

I  have  expended  a  good  deal  of  labour  lately  in 
the  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  exact  date  at  which 
the  Convocation  Litany  was  first  printed,  and  to 
determine  to  whom  the  translation  is  to  be  assigned. 
I  think  that  I  have  been  able  to  settle  the  first 
point  but  the  second  is  at  present  uncertain.  I 
may  say  at  once  that  I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  one 
who  may  be  able  to  decide  this  question  for  me. 

In  the  Lambeth  Library,  the  natural  home  for 
such  a  book,  the  earliest  edition  is  that  of  1689, 
printed  "  Londini,  Typis  Car.  Bill  &  Tho.  New- 
comb,  Kegise  Majestatis  Typogr.  M.DC.LXXXIX." 
There  is  a  copy  of  this  edition  in  the  British 
Museum  (press-mark  3406,  c.  31),  where  are  also 
to  be  seen  editions  printed  in  1700,  1702,  1741, 
1747, 1807, 1833,  1837,  and  1847,  together  with  an 
edition  printed  in  Dublin  in  1704,  adapted  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  Irish  Church  (press-mark 
3407,  c.  29). 

I  am  disposed  to  think  that  the  edition  of  1689 
is  the  first  issue  of  the  *  Forma  Precum.'  Lath- 
bury,  in  bis  *  History  of  the  Convocation  of  the 
Church  of  England'  (second edition,  note  top.  325), 
pays  only  that  "  in  1689  the  form  of  prayer  used  in 
Convocation  was  printed  by  the  royal  printer  " ; 
but  he  does  not  say,  though  probably  he  implies, 
that  it  was  so  printed  for  the  first  time. 

It  seems  highly  probable  that  the  translation 
was  executed  by  some  member  or  members  of  the 
Convocation  which  assembled  on  21  November, 
and  which,  after  several  prorogations,  was  dissolved 
with  the  Parliament  soon  after  24  January  next 
ensuing  (Lathbury,  ib.,  p.  325  and  p.  332). 

Mr.  Cardwell,  in  his  *  History  of  Conferences,' 
p.  433,  gives  an  account  of  "  the  particular  Acts 
and  adjournments  of  the  Convocation  from  4  De- 
cember, 1689,"  commencing  with  the  words  :  — 

'  The  Litany  was  read  by  a  bishop  for  some  days  in 
Latin,  there  being  only  this  supplication  added  after  the 


prayers  for  the  bishops  :  '  That  it  may  please  Thee  to 
inspire  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit  this  Convocation,  and  to 
preside  over  it,  to  lead  us  into  all  truth  which  is  accord- 
ing to  godliness.'  ' 

He  proceeds  to  supply  a  translation  of  the 
prayers  for  Parliament  and  for  the  Convocation  as 
they  stand  in  the  edition  of  1689,  and  he  adds  a 
nominal  list  of  the  members  of  that  particular 
Convocation. 

In  the  Convocation  of  1664,  Sessio  cxxv., 

"  Die  Mercurii  18  Maii,  inter  horas  8  et  10  ante 
meridiem  ejusdem  die  etc.  introducto  libro  precum  in 
Latina  concept',  relatum  fuit  curse  et  revision!  reverendi 
in  Cbristo  patris  Johannis  permissione  divina  Sarum  epis- 
copi  [that  is  John  Earle,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  Septem- 
ber. 1663,  to  17  November,  1665],  et  Johannis  Dolben 
S.T.P.  decani  Weetmonasteriensie." — Cardwell,  'Syno- 
dalia,'  ii.  683. 

Probably  this  refers  not  to  the  special  Con- 
vocation Office,  but  rather  to  the  matter  treated  of 
in  Session  Ixxx.,  in  which  the  care  "de  transla- 
tione  libri  pnblicarum  precum  "  was  committed  to 
Dr.  John  Earle,  Dean  of  Westminster,  and  to 
Dr.  John  Peirson  (ibid. ,  p.  671).  The  twenty-fifth 
session  had  ordered  the  "  liber  precum  publicarum 
in  Latinum  versus"  to  be  reprinted  (ibid.,  p.  628). 
These  three  entries  in  all  probability  relate  to  the 
translation  of  the  whole  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  ceremonies  observed  at  the  opening  of  Con- 
vocation had  varied  from  time  to  time.  In 
January,  1562, 

"on  the  second  day  of  meeting,  the  Archbishop 
[Matthew  Parker]  came  to  St.  Paul'?,  where,  after  the 
Litany  in  English,  Day,  Provost  of  Eton,  preached  the 
opening  sermon." — Lathbury,  p.  162. 

In  the  Tenison  MSS.  is  a  directory  for  the  first 
day  of  Convocation : — 

"  A  Directorie  for  orders  to  be  observed  by  my  lord  of 
Canterbury  his  grace  the  first  day  of  the  Convocation, 
To  St.  Paul's.  To  put  on  their  robes  in  the  vestry. 
The  ministers  of  the  Church  to  say  the  Litany,  and 
afterwards  '  Veni  Creator '  in  English.  The  preacher  to 
preach  in  Latin.  The  archbishop  to  make  an  oration  to 
the  bishops  and  clergy.  The  archbishop  sends  the  clergy 
to  the  accustomed  place  to  choose  a  prolocutor." — Lath- 
bury,  p.  163. 

On  14  April,  1640,  the  archbishop,  William 
Laud,  came  from  Lambeth  to  Paul's  Wharf  "  in 
naviculo  dicto  vulgo  a  barge,"  where  he  was 
received  by  the  proctors  and  other  ministers  of 
his  Court  of  Canterbury  of  the  Arches.  Thence 
he  passed  "in  curru  sive  vehiculo"to  the  epis- 
copal palace,  which  adjoined  the  north-western 
tower  of  the  cathedral.  A  little  later,  vested 
"amictu  et  habitu,"  he  was  conducted  "  ad 
ostium  boreale  ecclesiaa  Paulinee  juxta  palatium 
episcopale,"  through  which  he  passed  into  the 
cathedral.  Here  the  archbishop  was  received  by 
the  dean,  Thomas  Wynnyff,  two  canons  resi- 
dentiary, and  other  ministers,  robed  in  surplices, 
who  conducted  him  to  the  choir,  and  placed  him 
in  the  dean's  stall.  Suffragan  bishops  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Canterbury  accompanied  him  in  their 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


habits,  and  sat  in  the  stalls  of  the  prebendaries  on 
either  side  of  the  choir.  The  "  Te  Deum  "  was  then 
sung  in  English,  and  Dr.  Turner  preached  a  Latin 
sermon.  (Card well,  '  Synodalia,'  pp.  595-6.) 

On  8  May,  1660,  "  Te  Deum  "  was  sung,  and  a 
Latin  sermon  preached.     (Lathbury,  pp.  279-81.) 

On  31  December,  1701,  the  new  Convocation 
was  opened,  "  the  Latin  service  having  been  read 
by  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  the  sermon  preached 
by  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,"  Dr.  William  Sherlock. 
(Lathbury,  p.  363.)  This  "Latin  service"  is 
beyond  all  doubt  the* 'Forma  Precum  "  still  in 
use  ;  perhaps  this  is  the  first  occasion  of  its  public 
recitation,  as,  although  the  form  was  printed,  as 
has  been  already  stated,  in  1689,  Convocation  did 
not  meet  from  that  period  till  1700. 

The  question  which  remains  to  be  determined  is 
that  proposed  at  the  commencement  of  the  present 
paper  :  Who  were  the  persons  by  whom  this  Latin 
version  was  made?  Whoever  they  were,  they  did 
not  take  any  of  the  existing  translations.  The 
Litany  of  the  "Forma  Precum"  is  not  that  of 
the  Elizabethan  Prayer  Book ;  nor  is  it  that 
of  Dr.  Durel.  (Parsell's  version  was  not  issued 
till  1706,  and  Dr.  Harwood's  was  still  later.)  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  familiar  language 
of  the  Elizabethan  book  was  not  retained,  the 
false  taste  of  the  age  preferring  a  quasi-classical 
rendering  to  the  old  ecclesiastical  Latinity.  The 
same  spirit,  as  every  liturgiologist  knows,  is  to  be 
discerned  in  recensions  of  the  French  breviaries. 
It  was  the  fashion  of  the  age.  It  may  be  permis- 
sible to  give  a  few  examples  of  the  older  Latin, 
contrasted  with  that  now  in  use.  In  these 
parallel  passages,  the  first  is  taken  from  the  Latin 
Prayer  Book  printed  by  Thomas  Vautrollier  in 
1574,  the  second  from  the  ' 'Forma  Precum  "  in 
use  to-day  : — 

1.  "Ab  omni  peccato,  malo,  et  infortunio,  ab  insidiis 
diaboli,"  &c. 

"Ab  omni  malo  et  afflictione,  a  peccato,  ab  insidiis  et 
incursibus  diaboli,"  &c. 

2.  "  A  caecitate  cordis,  Superbia,  Ambitione,  Hypocrisi, 
Ira,  Odio,  Malitia,  et  Discordia." 

"  Ab  omni  caecitate  cordis,  a  superbia,  vana  gloria,  et 
hypocrisi ;  ab  invidia,  odio,  malitia,  et  ab  omni  affectu 
caritate  alieno." 

3.  "A  fornicatione,  et  aliis  omnibus  peccatis  mor- 
talibus,  et  a  tentationibus  carnis,  mundi,  et  diaboli." 

"  A  scortatione,  omnique  alio  peccato  mortifero;  et 
ab  omnibus  dolis  mundi,  carnis,  et  diaboli." 

4.  "  A  fulgure  et  tempestate,  a  plaga  et  pestilentia, 
fame,  bello,  latrocinio,  et  morte  subitanea." 

"  A  fulgure  et  procella ;  a  lue,  pestilentia,  et  fame;  a 
bello,  caede,  et  ab  improvisa  morte." 

6.  "  Ab  omni  seditione  et  conspiratione,"  &c. 

"  Ab  omni  seditione,  clandestina  conjur'atione,  et  per- 
duellione,"  &c. 

6.  "  Ut  peregrinantibus  terra  marique." 
"  Ut  omnea  terra  marique  iter  facientes." 

7.  "Ut   pupillis   et   orphanis,    viduis prospicere 

digneris." 

•'  Ut  orphanis    et   vidula opitulari    et   providere 

digneris." 


It  must  be  confessed  that  "  ab  improvisa 
morte"  is  to  be  preferred  for  many  reasons  to  "a 
morte  subitanea";  and  it  must  be  remembered 
that  some  of  the  other  variations  were  rendered 
necessary  by  the  revisions  of  the  English  Prayer 
Book.  At  any  rate,  the  Convocation  translators 
escaped  the  "  Te  quassumus,  exaudi  nos,  Jova  "  of 
the  first  edition  of  Parsell. 

It  may  be  well  to  give  the  special  petition 
peculiar  to  the  "  Forma  Precum  "  :— 

"  Ut  prgesenti  buic  Convocation!  [vel  synodo]  Spiritu 
Tuo  Sancto  aspirare,  et  praeesse  digneris;  qui  nos^ducat 
in  omnem  veritatem,  quae  est  secundum  pietatem." 

I  have  collated  the  editions  of  1689,  1700, 
1702,  1741,  but  the  results  of  the  collation  have 
no  general  interest.  And  I  may  add  that  I  have 
referred  to  Wilkins's  'Concilia,'  but  without  gaining 
any  fresh  light.  W.  SPAKROW  SIMPSON. 


THE  CAUL,  SILLY-HOW,  or  SILLY-HOOD.— This 
term  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  amnion  or  caul, 
that  natural  membrane  which  now  and  then 
happens  to  be  on  the  head  of  an  infant  when  it  comes 
into  the  world,  and  is  then  supposed  to  possess 
supernatural  qualities,  whereas  in  ordinary  cases^it 
remains  unnoticed.  "  A  child's  caul  for  sale  "  is, 
or  was,  no  uncommon  subject  for  an  advertisement, 
and  readers  of  Dickens  will  remember  that  David 
Copperfield  "  was  born  with  a  caul,  which  was 
advertised  for  sale  in  the  newspapers  at  the  low 
price  of  fifteen  guineas."  I  have  lately  heard  of  some 
notions  which  are  quite  new  to  me,  and^  are  not 
nil  mentioned  in  the  section  on  the  caul  in  Ellis's 
Brand,  iii.  114,  where,  in  accordance  with  the 
meaning  of  silly-hood,  i.e.,  happy  or  lucky  hood, 
it  is  said  to  be  supposed  that,  if  treated  with  due 
respect,  it  will  secure  good  fortune  to  the  original 
wearer,  or  bring  it  to  any  one  who  gets  posses- 
sion of  the  article.  Especially  was  it  supposed  to 
make  it  impossible  for  any  ship  that  carried  one  to 
go  down  at  sea,  hence  the  advertisements  addressed 
to  sailors,  such  as  those  quoted  in  *  Brand/  and, 
for  anything  I  know,  a  caul  may  still  fetch  its 
price.  If  so,  a  dishonest  midwife  might  soon  grow 
rich,  for  there  are  as  many  cauls  as  babies,  and  it 
would  not  be  necessary  to  explain  that  the  caul 
which  was  being  disposed  of  had  not  been  seen  on 
an  infant's  head  ;  for  what  difference  could  it 
possibly  make  ?  Caveat  emptor. 

What  I  have  heard  is  this.  A  middle-aged 
domestic  in  Lincolnshire,  lately  told  a  lady  of 
somebody 

"who  had  web-feet,  she  had  seen  them,  and  it  was  all  to 
do  with  when  he  was  born  he  was  born  with  a  Billy-hood, 
a  sort  of  a  veil  over  his  head.  And  if  they  don't  take 
care  of  it,  the  child  will  grow  up  a  wanderer.  They 
stretch  it  out,  real  thin  it  is,  like  tissue  paper,  and  they 
put  it  on  paper.  And  they  always  know  by  it  if  the  person 
is  ill.  My  aunt  at  K —  said  it,  and  showed  it  to  me, 
like  the  thin  part  of  a  pig's  apron,  midgin  some  folks 
calls  it,  where  it's  finest,  and  she  said  it'll  go  damp 


8*  S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


always  if  he  ails  anything  (see  Grose,  quoted  in  Brand 
115).     And  I  says  one  day  to  my  mother,  about  a  son 
brother  of  mine,  that  was  always  upon  the  wander  about 
and  never  settled,  I  says,  I  wonder  what  makes  him  do 
that  a-way.     Why.  she  saya,  it's  all  along  of  his  being 
born  in  a  sillyhood.    He  can't  help  it,  for  we  never  kept 
it,  as  we  ought  to  have  done." 

So,  then,  it  would  seem  that  one  particular  good 
fortune  which  the  silly-hood  brings  is  that  of  living 
a  quiet,  settled  life.  Which  reminds  me  of  the 
local  proverb  attributed  to  Mother  Shipton  : 
"Happy  is  the  man  that's  born  between  Trent 
and  Ancholme,  and  there  abides."  Questioned  as 
to  shipwreck,  our  informant  said,  "  Oh,  yes,  I  know 
they  are  a  fine  thing  against  storms,  they  say."  It 
appears  that  the  superstition  came  originally  from 
the  East,  and  that  there  are  several  words  in 
Arabic  for  the  caul.  St.  Chrysostom  inveighs 
against  these  foolish  notions  in  several  of  his 
homilies.  The  French  saying,  "  II  est  no"  coiffeV' 
means  "  He  is  a  lucky  man. "  See  further  in 
Brand.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

ARBITRATION  :  A  PROPHECY. — Now  that  the 
treaty  between  this  country  and  the  United  States 
is  an  almost  accomplished  fact,  the  following 
cutting  from  the  Morning,  20  August,  1896,  will 
be  read  with  interest : — 

"  The  editor  of  the  New  England  Magazine  recalls  a 
prophecy  uttered  by  Edward  Everett  Hale  when  preach- 
ing in  1889.  It  reads  curiously  in  the  light  of  the  last 
eight  months :  '  The  twentieth  century  will  apply  the 
word  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  to  international  life.  The 
beginning  will  not  be  made  at  the  end  of  war,  but  in 
some  time  of  peace.  The  suggestion  will  come  from  one 
of  the  Six  Great  Powers.  It  will  be  from  a  nation  which 
has  no  large  permanent  military  establishment ;  that  is 
to  say,  it  will  probably  come  from  the  United  States. 
This  nation,  in  the  most  friendly  way,  will  propose  to 
the  other  great  Powers  to  name  each  one  jurist  of  world- 
wide fame,  who  with  the  other  five  shall  form  a 
permanent  tribunal  of  the  highest  dignity.  Everything 
will  be  done  to  give  this  tribunal  the  honour  and  respect 
of  the  world.  As  an  international  court,  it  will  be 
organized  without  reference  to  any  especial  case  under 
discussion.  Then  it  will  exist.  Gradually  the  habit  will 
be  formed  of  consulting  this  august  tribunal  in  all  ques- 
tions before  States.  More  and  more  will  men  of  honour 
and  command  feel  that  an  appointment  to  serve  on  this 
tribunal  is  the  highest  human  dignity.  Of  such  a  tribunal 
the  decisions,  though  no  musket  enforce  them,  will  be 
one  day  received  of  course.' ' 

C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  JOXON  MEDAL  OF  CHARLES  I.— The 
acquirement  of  the  Juxon  gold  medal  of  Charles  I. 
by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  follows 
curious  antecedents.  It  is  believed  to  have  been 
proposed  for  a  five- pound  gold  piece  which  was 
never  struck  ;  on  one  side,  a  bare-headed  bust  in 
armour  with  lace  collar,  reverse,  a  fine  boldly  struck 
garnished  shield  with  the  royal  arms  inscribed 
'  Florent  Concordia  Regna."  It  was  said  to  have 
been  presented  to  Bishop  Juxon  by  Charles  I.  on 
the  morning  of  the  execution.  The  bishop  devised 


it  by  will  to  Mrs.  Mary  Gayters,  from  whom  it 
descended  to  her  grand -daughter,  who  married  a 
clergyman,  the  Rev4  James  Commeline,  whose 
grandson,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Commeline,  of  St»  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  sold  it  to  Lieut-Col.  Drum- 
mond,  who  disposed  of  it  to  Mr.  Till,  a  coin  dealer 
in  Russell  Street,  Co  vent  Garden,  for  50Z.  By 
him  it  was  offered  for  80Z.  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum,  who  refused  to  purchase,  and  Mr. 
Till  at  once  sold  it  to  Mr.  J.  Dodsley  Cuff  for  6(M. 
In  July,  1854,  Mr.  Cuff's  coins  were  offered  for 
sale  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson,  when  the 
agent  for  the  British  Museum  contended  for  the 
medal  at  thrice  the  sum  for  which  the  Trustees 
previously  rejected  it.  Mr.  Brown,  of  the  publish- 
ing firm  Longman  &  Co.,  however,  acquired  it  for 
260Z.,  the  largest  amount  that  up  to  then  had  ever 
been  paid  for  a  single  coin.  At  the  recent  sale  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  acquired  the 
medal  for  770Z.  which  at  one  time  they  might  have 
purchased  for  SOL  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

MIDSUMMER  FIRES  IN  THE  NORTH  OF  SCOT- 
LAND.—Various  have  been  the  traces  of  archaic 
sun-worship  in  our  land,  both  in  mediaeval  and  in 
modern  times.  Vestiges  of  the  cult  were  to  be 
found  in  the  North  of  Scotland  in  the  seventeenth 
century  in  the  form  of  Midsummer  fires,  still  to  be 
seen  in  Norway.  There  are  allusions  to  the 
custom  in  '  Records  of  the  Presbyteries  of  Inver* 
ness  and  Dingwall,'  1643-1688  (Scottish  History 
Society,  1896),  where  we  read  (p.  268) : — 

"  Dingwell,  26  Junij,  1655.  It  is  ordained  that  the 
severall  brethren  intimate  to  thair  congregates  that  they 
desist  of  the  superstitious  abuses  vsed  on  St.  Johnes  day 
by  burneing  torches  through  thair  cornee,  and  fyfes  in 
thair  townes,  and  thaire-efter  fixing  thair  staicks  in 
thair  Kaileyeards." 

Again  we  read  (p.  323) : — 

"Dingwall,  13  June,  1671.  The  Brethren  were 
ordained  to  make  publique  intimatione  to  there  severall 
congregationes  of  the  act  passed  in  Synod  against  Midde- 
summer  fires." 

With  reference  to  the  former  extract,  Mr* 
William  Mackay,  the  editor  of  the  work,  observes  ' 

"  The  minute  of  July,  1655,  shows  that  the  oft-repeated 
statement  that  kail  was  not  known  in  the  Highlands 
until  recent  times  is  incorrect.  In  that  year,  evidently, 
kailyards  were  common,  and  were,  along  with  the  corn- 
fields, made  the  object  of  the  blessing  that  came  through 
the  ancient  sacrifice  of  the  Midsummer  Fire." 


Glasgow. 


J.  M.  MACKINLAT,  F.S.A. 


of 


'  THE  SHIP  OF  FOOLS.'  —  A  comparison 
Ascensius's  *  Nauis  Stultifere  Collectanea/ 
1513,  with  Barclay's  'Ship  of  Fools,*  London, 
1509,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  various 
translators  of  this  popular  work  took  the  largest 
possible  liberties  with  the  text.  The  original 
blocks,  one  of  which  is  dated  1494  (the  fool  and 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8^s.xi.FEB.2o,  97. 


the  dandy),  seem  to  have  been  sent  from  Germany 
to  England  and  thence  to  France,  perhaps  without 
full  accompanying  letterpress.  The  eleventh  pic- 
ture represents  the  fool  leaning  on  a  club  and 
talking  with  a  woman  (?)  of  half  his  size,  who  is 
seated  on  a  board.  Each  of  his  feet  rests  on  a 
book.  The  heading  is  "De  Incredulis,"  but 
Ascensius*  adds  four  caustic  lines  against  over- 
credulity  : — 

Sunt  qui  pneuma  sacrum  cornigero  eirigula  principi 
Dictauisse  putant  verba :  nee  hinc  demere  litteram 
Audent  vel  minimam :  stultitiam  quorum  ego  maximam 
Sic  taxo  vt  vetulae  qua  superoa  narrat  &  inferos. 

The  "  princeps  corniger "  is  Moses,  Barclay  has 
nothing  of  this.  I  regret  that  I  have  not  access  to 
the  '  Narrenschiff.'  A  comparison  of  editions  might 
lead  to  interesting  results. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

PEARLS. — In  an  old  newspaper  cutting  which 
came  under  my  notice  a  few  days  ago  I  met  with 
the  statement  that  shortly  before  the  assassination 
of  Henry  IV.  of  France,  in  1610,  his  Queen,  Mary 
de  Medicis,  dreamed  that  all  the  jewels  in  her 
crown  were  changed  into  pearls,  and  pearls,  she 
was  told,  betokened  tears.  I  was  reminded  of  a 
passage  in  Webster's  '  Duchess  of  Malfi ' — acted 
for  the  first  time  within  a  decade  of  the  occurrence 
—which  may  have  been  suggested  by  it : — 

Duchess.  I  had  a  very  strange  dream  to-night. 
Antonio.  What  was 't? 

Duchess.  Methought  I  wore  my  coronet  of  state, 
And  on  a  sudden  all  the  diamonds 
Were  cbang'd  to  pearls. 

Antonio.  My  interpretation 

Is,  you'll  weep  shortly;  for  to  me  the  pearls 
Do  signify  your  tears. 

The  ill  omen  of  pearls  as  bridal  adornments  has 
doubtless  been  referred  to  already  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
The  duchess's  reflection, 

The  birds  that  live  i'  the  field 

On  the  wild  benefit  of  nature  live 

Happier  than  we ;  for  they  may  choose  their  mates, 

was,  if  I  be  rightly  informed,  either  quoted  or  un- 
consciously repeated  at  an  interesting  crisis  by  an 
English  princess  of  onr  own  day. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"ALL  Mr  EYE  AND  PEGGY  MARTIN."— This 
Variant  of  "  All  my  eye  and  Betty  Martin  "  is  new 
to  me,  though  it  may  not  be  so  to  yourself  or  to 
some  of  your  readers.  It  is  used  in  the  *  Clock 
Almanack '  for  this  year,  p.  39,  in  a  short  sketch 
called  'The  New  Woman7:  "They  can  tak  big 
enuff  strides  and  dress  daycently  at  the  same  time. 
But  it 's  all  mi-eye-an-peggy-martin  !  "  In  Mr. 
E.  Edwards's  *  Words,  Facts  and  Phrases,' pp.  376-7, 
it  is  stated  that  CUTHBERT  BEDE  recorded  in  the 
columns  of  CN.  &  Q.,'  17  December,  1859,  that 

[*  Qy.  Brandt?  Is  not  Ascensiua  the  printer  of  the 
book?] 


he  had  found  the  expression  "All  my  eye  and 
Betty  Martin"  in  an  old  black-letter  volume, 
without  date,  entitled,  '  The  Eyghte  Tragycall 
Historic  of  Master  Thomas  Thumbe.'  "This 
shows,"  says  Mr.  Edwards,  "  that  the  phrase  has 
been  in  use  for  something  like  three  hundred  years." 
Is  it  so  ?  I  do  not  wish  to  be  referred  to  Grose, 
Brewer,  &c.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

COMPETITOR  FOR  LONGEST  REIGN. — Apropos 
of  the  Queen's  Diamond  Jubilee,  it  may  perhaps 
not  be  altogether  out  of  place  to  recall  to  recollec- 
tion the  fact  that  Her  Majesty's  reign,  although 
"already  longer  than  that  of  any  anointed 
monarch  of  England "  (as  Mr.  Andrew  Lang 
reminds  us  in  his  article  *  Victorian  Literature,' 
in  this  month's  Good  Words),  still  falls  short  of 
"that  of  an  uncrowned  king,  James  III." 
James  II.  died  at  St.  Germains,  6  September, 
1701,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  (James  Francis 
Edward)  was  acknowledged  by  Louis  XIV.  as 
James  III.  the  same  day ;  he  died  in  1765, 
having  been  king  de  jure  (at  any  rate  in  the 
opinion  of  some  of  our  great-grandfathers),  if  not 
de  facto,  for  sixty-four  years.  No  doubt  Her 
Majesty  will  easily  beat  even  this  record  ;  but  we 
must  wait  until  1901  for  her  to  do  so. 

F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

THE  FIRST  USE  OF  CHLOROFORM  IN  ENG- 
LAND.—  The  following  is  a  cutting  from  the 
Slought  Eton,  and  Windsor  Observer  of  2  January, 
and  is  an  extract  from  the  speech  made  by  Dr. 
Buee  of  Slough,  when  thanking  the  Board  of 
Guardians  for  a  presentation  on  resigning  the 
appointment  of  medical  officer.  Dr.  Buee  says  :— 

"  He  began  his  career  in  Bath  in  1834,  when  things 
were  very  different  from  what  they  were  now.  Then  it 
was  customary  to  bleed,  cup,  blister,  leech,  apply 
seatons  as  counter  irritants,  moxa,  and  he  could  not  tell 

them  how  many  varieties  of  torture Then,  again. 

with  regard  to  surgery,  anaesthetics  and  antiseptics  had 
completely  altered  the  character  of  surgery,  and  opera- 
tions could  be  performed  now  which  years  ago  were 
absolutely  impossible.    Cutting  off  a  leg  without  chloro- 
form was  a  most  terrible  affair,  but  now  under  chloro- 
form the  patient  was  like  a  log.     With  regard  to  chloro- 
form,  if   they  would  turn  to  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of 
Dates,'  they  would  find  [it  there  stated]  that  chloroform 
was  first   used    in    England   in  December,   1848,  and 
[that]  it  was  given  by  a  Mr.  Robinson,  a  dentist  in 
London,  in  a  case  of  tooth  drawing.    In  1848  there  came 
into  this  neighbourhood    [Slough]  a  Mr.  Irvine.    He 
bought  that  property  which  belonged  at  one  time  to 
Mr.  Grote  [historian  of  Greece],  at  East  Burhbam.    He 
had  just  come  from  Edinburgh,  and  his  sister  with  him, 
and  he  was  not  only  a  patient,  but  a  great  friend  of  Sir 
James  Simpson.     He  (Dr.  Buee)  happened  to  go  there 
one  day  in  January  to  see  his  sister,  and  Mr.  Irvine  had 
just  received  a  letter  from  Sir  James  Simpson,  who  was 
describing  his  success  in  giving  chloroform.    As  he  had 
been  so  successful  with  chloroform  he  (Dr.  Buee)  did 
not  see  why  he  should  not  try  it.    He  said  to  Mr. 
Irvine, '  How  shall  I  get  the  chloroform  ? '    Mr.  Irvine 
replied, '  If  you  write  to  Duncan  &  Flockhart,  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  use  my  name,  they  will  send  it  down  imme- 


8.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


147 


diately.'  He  (the  speaker)  wrote  the  same  day  to 
Edinburgh  for  the  chloroform,  and  in  three  days  he  got 
it.  On  the  following  morning,  10  January,  1848,  he 
used  it  at  the  birth  of  a  person  he  saw  only  a  few  days 
ago,  so  that  there  was  no  mistake  about  it  whatever,  and 
he  firmly  believed  he  was  the  very  first  person  to  use 
chloroform  in  England," 

Here  we  have  a  specific  claim  made,  and  the  date 
given  as  10  January,  1848,  If  this  be  correct  the 
*  Dictionary  of  Dates '  might  be  corrected. 

R,  HEDGER  WALLACE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST'S  ABBEY,  COLCHESTER. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  of  the  whereabouts 
of  a  document  which  contains  a  contemporary 
drawing  of  the  martyrdom  of  Blessed  John  Beche 
(alias  Thomas  Marshall),  last  abbot  of  St.  John 
Baptist's,  Colchester,  on  1  Dec.,  1539  ?  It  is  an 
account  of  the  possessions  of  the  abbey,  drawn  up 
(apparently)  for  the  use  of  the  Royal  Commissions 
who  seized  the  property  as  that  of  a  convicted 
traitor.  In  1850  the  MS.  was  in  the  hands  of  a 
Mr.  Finney,  of  High  Street,  Leicester,  and  a  copy 
of  the  drawing  (now  in  my  possession)  was  made 
by  Miss  Gresby.  The  drawing  represents  (appa- 
rently) the  abbot  being  led  out  to  execution  from 
the  abbey  gates,  the  procession  being  headed  by 
the  sheriff,  or  Royal  Commissioner,  riding  on  a  horse 
and  bearing  a  wand  of  office.  In  the  distance,  on 
a  hill-top,  is  seen  the  execution  of  the  abbot,  who 
is  hanging  on  a  gibbet. 

DOM  BEDE  CAMM,  O.S.B. 

CAPELLANUS. — What  is  the  precise  meaning  of 
capellanus  as  used  in  a  document  dated  1375  ? 
Among  the  records  of  the  parish  of  Hartington  I 
find  in  a  list  of  the  vicars  one  at  this  date  so 
styled.  Is  the  word  properly  applicable  to  a  vicar 
or  other  officiating  priest  of  the  parish  ;  or  does  it 
necessarily  mean  a  chantry  priest  or  chaplain  of 
any  kind ;  and  does  it  imply  the  existence  of  a 
chantry  1  What  is  the  best  book  to  refer  to  for 
an  explanation  of  words  used  in  English  mediaeval 
ecclesiastical  documents  ?  WILLIAM  FTLDES. 

Hartington. 

[See  Ducange's '  Glossarium,'] 

ROWEN  FAMILY. --My  grandfather  William 
Rowen  married  Catherine  Evans  in  Scotland 
about  1825  or  1830,  and  died  about  1850  or  1852, 
when  his  wife  and  family  came  to  this  country.  In 
ascending  the  Mississippi  River,  en  route  to  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  the  boat  capsized  and  all  the  family 
were  drowned  except  my  mother.  She  was  only 
a  child  floating  in,  tb,e  wrepfcage?  but  tpld  where 


she  was  going,  and  that  she  had  a  brother  Thomas 
in  Cincinnati,  who  subsequently  died  ;  so  that  my 
mother  knows  nothing  of  her  family.  I  think  the 
wreck  was  of  the  John  Adams,  on  27  Jan.,  1851, 
spoken  of  in  the  *  Annual  Register '  (British),  but 
have  no  means  of  knowing.  I  am  not  aware  of 
the  locality  of  Scotland  where  they  lived,  but  seek 
information.  Perhaps  the  official  death  record 
of  Scotland  will  show.  Information  concerning 
this  family  would  be  much  valued. 

GEO.  E.  FLEMING. 
Cambridge,  Maes,,  U.S. 

PASSAGE  IN  *  MIDDLEMARCH.' — George  Eliot, 
speaking  of  Mr.  Casaubon's  limitations,  asks,  "  Did 
not  an  immortal  physicist  and  interpreter  of  hiero- 
glyphs write  detestable  verses  ?  "  Who  is  here 
referred  to  ?  The  famous  discoverer  in  physics  and 
in  the  reading  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  is,  no  doubt, 
Dr.  Thomas  Young  ;  but  did  he  write  verses  ?  If 
not,  can  it  be  that  the  learned  George  Eliot  mixed 
up  Thomas  Young,  born  1773,  with  his  namesake, 
Edward  Young,  of  the  *  Night  Thoughts,'  who  died 
in  ]  765  ?  It  seems  hardly  possible,  so  I  ask,  Was 
Dr.  Thomas  Young  a  verse- writer  ? 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

GEORGE  HERBERT.  —  In  'A  Priest  to  the 
Temple,'  chap.  x. ,  occurs  the  expression,  singular 
enough  from  the  author,  "  His  children  he  first 
makes  Christians,  and  then  Commonwealth's  men." 
Is  there  any  means  of  knowing  whether  these  are 
the  words  of  the  original  manuscript?  For  the 
book  was  written  in  1632,  but  not  published  until 
1652,  when  the  de  facto  state  of  affairs  made 
"Commonwealth"  only  too  realistic.  But  Bar- 
nabas Oley  was  an  editor  whom  we  might  expect 
to  have  been  faithful  to  his  author's  own  words, 
even  at  the  risk  of  losing  life  and  liberty,  and  no 
alteration  appears  in  later  editions. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

COAT  OP  ARMS.— Azure,  a  chief  or  (?),  over  all 
a  lion  rampant  ermine.  Impaling  Argent,  six 
flower-heads  (qy.  columbine,  not,  however,  drop- 
ping ?)  purpure  (?),  three,  two,  and  one,  and  on  a 
chief  sable  three  castles  or.  The  owner  of  a  book 
after  or  about  the  year  1480.  Can  any  one  en- 
lighten me  ?  0.  S. 

SIR  GEORGE  PAGE.— Can  any  of  your  contri- 
butors give  me  information  regarding  a  Sir  George 
Page,  said  to  have  been  a  military  officer  ?  He 
lived  about  1680.  SIGMA  TAU. 

BRIDGE.  —  There  is  between  Bothwell  and 
Motherwell,  Lanarkshire,  an  old  Roman  bridge 
over  the  river  Calder.  I  visited  it  quite  recently, 
and  it  seems  to  be  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 
This,  I  am  informed,  was  on  Watting  Street,  which, 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97. 


seems  very  probable,  as  it  lies  directly  in  that 
route.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  by  whom  this 
bridge  was  built?  Does  it  belong  to  the  days  of 
Antonius  Pius";  or  is  it  of  an  earlier  date  ? 

CALEDONIA. 

HADDON  HALL. — We  are  told  that  the  whole 
manor  of  Haddon  was  given  by  William  I.  to 
William  Peverell.  But  the  name  of  Henry  de 
Ferrars  is  also  mentioned  (I  believe  in  *  Domesday 
Book  ')  as  that  of  the  owner  of  Haddon.  I  should 
be  glad  of  more  light  on  this  point.  I  can  find  very 
scant  record  of  the  Peverells  and  Avenells.  Can  a 
complete  list  of  these  early  lords  of  Haddon  be 
compiled?  F.  H.  0. 

HOLE  HOUSE. — I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any 
reader  can  inform  me  whether  the  name  "  the 
Hole  House,"  which  occurs  in  a  deed  of 
5  Henry  VIIL,  refers  to  any  particular  kind  of 
house — as,  for  instance,  Wood  House — or  if  it  would 
be  simply  a  given  name,  such  as,  say,  Red  House, 
Bleak  House,  &c.  CHARLES  DRURY. 

BARDSLETS,  CHURCHMEN. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  a  complete  list  of  the  Bardsleys 
and  their  relatives  who  have  been  ordained  1  I 
refer  to  the  present  Bishop  of  Carlisle's  relations  ; 
and  think  they  will  almost  all  be  found  in  the 
northern  province.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

STEAM. — Lombroso  says,  in  the  English  edition 
of  « The  Man  of  Genius,1  1891,  p.  18,  "  Napoleon 
rejected  steam,  and  Richelieu  sent  Salomon  de 
Caus,  its  first  inventor,  to  the  Bicetre."  On  what 
ground  is  the  assertion  that  Salomon  de  Caus  dis- 
covered steam-power  based?  At  p.  156  of  the 
same  book  Lombroso  himself  remarks,  "  In  1543 
Blasco  de  Garay  appears  to  have  propelled  a  vessel 
by  steam  and  paddles  in  the  port  of  Barcelona." 
Where  is  a  list  to  be  found  of  the  men  of  all  ages 
and  countries  who  foresaw  the  employment  of 
steam  as  a  motor-force  ?  M.  P. 

HUGHES  OF  TROSTREY. — Who  is  the  present 
representative  of  the  ancient  family  known  as 
Hughes  of  Trostrey,  who  may  also  be  described 
as  of  Cilwch  and  Moyne's  Court,  all  in  the  county 
of  Monmouth  ?  On  the  extinction  of  Hughes  of 
Brecon,  towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, the  sole  remaining  line  was  said  to  be  the 
branch  which  somewhat  later  was  called  Hughes 
of  Cheltenham,  who  intermarried  with  Brydges  of 
Keynsham  and  St.  John  Lucas  of  Bath.  Mr. 
Robert  Hughes,  of  Cheltenham,  is  named  in 
Burke's  '  General  Armory,'  ed.  1879,  as  represent- 
ing Hughes  of  Trostrey  ;  but  inquiries  at  Chelten- 
ham have  failed  to  elicit  any  trace  of  the  family. 
Most  of  the  authorities  (apparently  following 
Jones's  '  Brecknockshire')  assert  that  the  Hugheses 
were  extinct  except  at  Cheltenham ;  but  I  have 
proof  that  a  junior  branch  remains  in  Hughes  of 


Monmouth,  which,  if  the  Cheltenham  line  has  died 
out — as  appears  to  be  the  case — is  now  solely 
representative  of  this  historic  offshoot  of  the  great 
Silurian  race  of  Herbert.  Jones's  mistake  is 
easily  explained.  JOHN  HOJJSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

ROBERT  PERREAU.— Dr.  Charles  Brown,  who 
went  to  Berlin  in  1778,  and  resided  there  for 
several  years  as  chief  physician  to  two  kings  of 
Prussia  in  succession,  Frederick  William  II.  and 
Frederick  William  III.,  served  an  apprenticeship 
to  a  surgeon  in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  is  said 
to  have  afterwards  gone  to  London  and  actually 
been  "  assistant  to  the  unfortunate  Robert  Perreau, 
who  at  that  time  kept  a  carriage  and  moved  in 
high  sphere  as  to  practice  and  society."  Who  was 
Robert  Perreau,  and  why  styled  "  unfortunate  "  ? 

NOVOCASTRENSIS. 

JOSEPH  NEELD,  OR  NIELD,  OF  FULHAM. — Who 
was  he  ?  He  resided  at  a  house  in  the  High  Street 
from  1807  to  1813.  Was  he  related  to  Neeld,  the 
eccentric  character  who  left  his  fortune  to  the 
Queen  ?  Two  or  three  years  ago  a  correspondent 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  mentioned  a  Neeld  of  Fulham,  but 
though  I  have  tried  to  find  the  reference  I  have 
failed.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

JESSAMY. — Was  the  pretty  epithet  "  Jesaamy 
Bride  "  invented  by  Goldsmith  to  apply  to  Mary 
Horneck  ;  or  was  the  word  "  Jessamy  "  in  previous 
use  1  If  simply  an  inspiration  of  Goldsmith,  it 
would,  of  course,  be  useless  to  seek  for  its  deriva- 
tion. "  Little  Comedy  "  seems  to  speak  for  itself 
as  a  playfully  descriptive  nickname. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

HORFIELD. — This  manor  is  in  Gloucestershire, 
and  was  given  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Augustine, 
Bristol,  and  is  now  out  on  lease  to  the  trustees  of 
Bishop  Monk.  The  Court  Rolls  or  books  go  back 
to  about  1652.  The  manor  was  sold  by  the  Com* 
missioners  in  the  time  of  the  Protectorate  in  1649, 
Where  are  the  Court  Rolls  or  books  prior  to  165S2 
likely  to  be  found  ?  Is  anything  known  of  the 
history  of  this  manor,  or  of  the  parish  of  Filton  in 
which  the  manor  is  partly  situate,  beyond  what  ii 
to  be  found  in  the  county  histories  ? 

NEWTON  WADE. 

Newport,  Mon. 

ENGLAND,  THE  VIRGIN  MARY'S  DOWER.— Lasfe 
year  His  Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII.  wrote  an 
(  Apostolical  Letter  to  the  Englishmen  who  seek 
the  Kingdom  of  God  in  the  Unity  of  Faith,"  and 
he  added  to  this  letter  a  prayer  to  the  Virgin  Mary 
for  our  English  brethren  ("  Ad  sanctissimam  Vir- 
ginem  pro  Anglis  fratribus  deprecatio ").  This 
prayer  begins  with  this  sentence  :  "  0  beata  Virgo 
Maria,  Mater  Dei,  Regina  aostra  et  Mater  dul- 


s.  xi.  FEB.  BO, 'wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


cissima,  benigne  oculos  tuos  converte  ad  Angliam 
quae  dos  tua  vocatur."  Probably  it  is  intended  by 
the  Pope  as  an  ancient,  and  perhaps  trite,  compli- 
ment to  England.  But,  in  this  case,  what  is  its 
history,  and  who  is  its  author  ?  H.  GAIDOZ. 
22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

'  MENESTHO'S  DAUGHTERS.' — In  the  Paris  Salon 
Catalogue  for  1893  mention  is  made  of  a  picture 
by  F.  le  Quesne  entitled  'The  Daughters  of 
Menestho.'  What  is  known  about  them  ?  There  is 
no  legend  mentioned  in  any  classical  dictionary  or 
in  any  Egyptian  books  which  I  have  been  able  to 
consult.  W.  E.  S. 

KECK  FAMILY.— I  should  be  grateful  for  re- 
ferences to  pedigrees  of  this  family,  or  any  parti- 
culars as  to  Nicolas  and  Thomas,  sons  of  Anthony 
Keck,  of  Sanford,  and  as  to  Anthony,  son  of  Nicolas 
Keck,  of  Brome  Court.  And  where  is  Brome 
Court?  All  named  above  were  living  in  1678. 

A.  T.  M. 

BAPTISTERIES. — I  am  informed  that  there  is  a 
baptistery  attached  to  Cranbrook  Church,  Kent, 
and  that  there  is  only  one  other  baptistery  in 
England.  Is  this  so ;  and  where  may  this  be  ? 
Also  I  am  told  that  over  the  baptistery  is  a  room 
called  Bloody  Baker's  Tower,  where  persecuted 
Protestants  were  confined  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Mary,  by,  I  suppose,  either  a  dignitary  of  the 
Church  or  a  magistrate  named  Baker.  I  am 
told  this  man's  garments  are,  or  were  not  long  ago, 
to  be  seen  in  a  tattered  condition  hanging  in  the 
church  at  Cranbrook.  Can  you  tell  me  anything 
further  about  these  statements  1  E.  A.  C. 

ABERGAVENNY  PARISH  EEGISTERS.  —  When 
going  through  these  registers  during  this  month  I 
found  the  marriages  and  baptisms  between  1707 
and  1719  had  been  most  carefully  cut  out.  Can 
any  correspondent  suggest  a  reason  for  this  very 
scandalous  act  ?  Was  it  to  conceal  some  dis- 
agreeable entry  ;  or  was  any  property  in  dispute  ? 
KEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue. 

HYMN. — In  what  collection  of  hymns  occurs  that 
commencing 

I  'm  not  a  little  Protestant, 
So  call  me  what  you  will  ? 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 
Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

'  HORSE  SENSE."  -This  expression,  common  all 
over  the  United  States,  is  applied  conversationally 
in  referring  to  any  individual  noticeable  for  com- 
mon sense,  and  knowing,  by  a  sort  of  instinct, 
when  and  how  to  set  about  an  action  without 
waiting  for  or  seeking  the  advice  of  friends  and 
neighbours.  Has  it  a  local  habitation  in  Great 
Britain  ?  PENTUCKET. 

Longwood,  U.S, 


THE  PARTICLE  "WITH." 
(8th  S.  x.  472  ;  xi.  93.) 

MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  comment  on  my  note 
is  not  what  I  expected.  He  admits  that  the 
phrase  "It,  with  its  copy,  were  put  into  the  same 
cover,"  is  ungrammatical,  but  thinks  "it  may  be 
defended  on  the  ground  of  synesis."  If  this  is,  in 
Dean  Farrar's  diction,  a  "sense  construction,"*  it 
is  not  a  common-sense  one.  The  meaning  of  with 
is  "accompanied  by,"  and  by  the  principle  of  sub- 
stitution it  would  be  as  correct  to  say  "  it,  accom- 
panied by  its  copy,  were  put,"  as  "it,  with  its 
copy,  were  put."  It  is  usual,  however,  to  treat 
the  adjunct,  "with  its  copy,"  as  an  enlargement 
not  of  the  subject,  but  of  the  predicate  ;  we  prefer 
to  write  "  it  was  put  with  its  copy."  But  suppose 
G.  L.  G.  had  written  "with  its  copy  it  were  put 
into  the  same  cover,"  would  any  of  your  readers 
have  thought  that  construction  defensible  "  on  the 
ground  of  synesis"]  The  obvious  conclusion  is 
that  in  the  composition  of  a  sentence  an  encum- 
brance or  enlargement  of  the  subject  tends  to 
obscure  the  syntax,  whence  the  error  exemplified 
in  such  sentences  as 

The  posture  of  your  blows  are  yet  unknown, f 
an  error  to  which  Victorian  writers  are  addicted 
as  well  as  Elizabethan,  and  with  more  frequency. 
The  construct™  ad  synesim  had  free  play  in  the 
classical   languages,    and  an  imitation  of    Latin 
syntax  would  yield  the  phrase,  "I,  with  my  brother, 
are  ordered  to  Capua,"  or,  more  briefly,  "I,  with 
him,   are  ordered."     The  term  is  unknown  in 
English  grammar,  though  the  thing  exists  in  a 
small  way  therein.     Our  sense  construction  affects 
only  verbs  and  pronouns  connected  with  nouns  of 
multitude  and  nouns  of  money,  measure,  or  pro- 
oortion — examples  of  syntax  usual  with  the  latter 
class  of  nouns  being,  "Five  shillings  was  paid  for 
it,"  "four  yards  is  the  distance,"  "three-fourths 
of  the  wall  is  yet  unbuilt."    MR.  TERRY  adduces 
a   passage  from    Thucydides   which   might    have 
served  as  a  model  to  G.  L.  G.,  as  it  has  apparently 
done  to  Dean  Farrar.     Jelf  ('  Grammar/  §  380) 
who  also  cites  the  passage,  says  that  this  construc- 
tion, so  common  in  Latin,  is  very  rare  in  Greek, 
but  he  does  not  notice  that  the  reading  o-TrevSeTcu 
has  been  proposed  for  <nrev$ovTai£  on  account  of 
the  participle  /SovAo/xevos  which  follows.      MR. 
TERRY'S  quotation  from  Dean  Farrar  "  a  propos 
of  this  use  "  is  amusing  from  the  fact  that  a  corre- 

*  The  Dean's  examples  of  "  sense  construction  "  do  not 
include  sentences  of  the  pattern  under  notice. 

f  Shakespeare,  '  Julius  Caesar,'  V.  i.  33.  Dr.  Abbott's 
« Shakespearian  Grammar '  contains  a  long  list  of  similar 
sentences. 

J  Not  (TTrsvdovTai,  as  in  MR.  TERRY'S  note,  where  the 
accentuation  ukra  should,  algo  be  corrected. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97. 


spondent  of  the  Saturday  Review  (Dec.  6,  1896, 
p.  590)  smartly  castigated  the  Dean  for  perpetrat- 
ing a  similar  anomaly  of  speech  in  an  article  entitled 
*  Two  Archbishops,'  in  the  Contemporary  Review 
for  November,  wherein  he  speaks  of  "Samuel 
Wilberforce,  whom,  together  with  John  Bright 
and  Mr.  Gladstone,  I  would  call  the  three  most 
truly  eloquent  speakers  whom  I  have  ever  heard.'' 
Here  we  observe  the  Dean  exemplifying  in  his 
mother  tongue  the  superiority  of  "the  logic  of 
thought  to  that  of  grammatical  forms/'  as  he  had 
previously  done  with  no  less  success  in  his  *  Syntax' 
(eighth  ed.,  p.  103),  when  he  remarked  that  "suc- 
cession in  place  and  time  are  constantly  confused." 
Yerily  the  Oantuarian  deanery  is  not  likely  to  lose 
under  its  present  occupant  the  repute  for  queer 
English  which  it  acquired  under  one  of  his  pre- 
decessors. How  far  this  kind  of  syntax,  for  all 
its  rarity,  could  be  carried  in  Greek  is  shown  by 
the  following  morsel  of  Lucian  ('Dial  Deorum,' 

xii.   1)  :^   €K€ivi]  [scil.   •>}  €Pea] 7rapa\a/3ov(ra 

KCU   TOVS   Kopi'/3aj/Tas avo)    /cat    KCITW    T^V 

"IStiv  TrepnroXov&iv,  •»  uev  oAoAvfovcra  ITJ-I  rw 

*A  «   v      to  s"  \          i_-  u    •* 

A.TTyt    01   J\.o/ovpavT€?   oe,  K.  T.    A. — which   is 

almost  beaten  in  English  by  Crabbe's 

Pain  mixed  with  pity  in  our  bosoms  rise.* 

I  can  only  regard  this  particular  kind  of  syntax 
as  a  vice  of  speech,  and  my  object  was  to  illustrate 
its  antiquity,  which,  but  for  your  space,  I  could 
further  prove  by  Italian  quotations.  Its  rarity  in 
Greek— on  Jelf's  testimony — shows  that  Greek 
writers  did  not  favour  it.  Whether  educated 
persons  now  using  it  consciously  copy  classical 
models  is  questionable.  Whoever  does  this  foists 
an  ugly  and  needless  barbarism  into  the  language. 
But  a  long  observation  of  the  failings  of  writers 
induces  me  to  ascribe  the  use  of  preposition  for 
conjunction  in  sentences  like  G.  L.  G.'s  to  haste 
and  forgetfulness ;  besides,  such  a  use  is  not  con- 
fined to  the  educated.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


CHINESE  PLAYING  CARDS  (8th  S.  viii.  467  ;  xi. 
76).— I  bought  a  few  packs  of  these  for  a  trifle  in 
Penang  some  years  ago  ;  and  on  looking  at  them 
— so  far  as  I  can  make  out — I  have,  firstly,  84 
cards  in  one  packet ;  but  these  appear  to  be  four 
duplicate  sets  of  21  each.  They  certainly  represent 
the  21  possible  throws  with  two  dice.  The  ones,  the 
fours,  and  the  sixes  are  in  red,  except  double-six, 
which  is  half  red,  half  black.  Secondly,  I  have  a 
single  set  of  70  cards,  viz.,  35  blacks,  35  reds. 
Each  set  of  35  is  made  up  as  follows  :  1  single 
card,  which  a  native  told  me  was  Chinese  ghin, 
Malay  maas=gold  ;  10  of  one  suit  (?  Chinese  pin. 
Malay  salalu) ;  24  more,  divided  apparently  into 
four  sets  of  six,  each  set  of  six  including  a  court 
card.  Lastly  I  have  four  duplicate  sets.  Each 

*  'Tales  of  the  Hall,' ii.  13. 


set  contains  30  cards,  which  may  be  divided 
into  three  sets  of  10, i.e.,  9  plain  cards  and  1  court 
card.  I  suspect  these  are  the  "white  cards" 
which  your  correspondent  refers  to  in  paragraph  4. 
I  could  send  your  correspondent  my  duplicates  to 
look  at,  if  he  likes  ;  if  so,  will  he  please  let  me 
know  his  address  ;  but  can  he  lend  me  the  article 
in  the  Taal,  Land,  en  Volkenkunde,  Batavia,  1886, 
to  which  he  refers  ?  I  can  read  it. 

H.  G.  KENNEDY. 
17,  Victoria  Avenue,  Harrogate. 

HAYNE  :  HAYNES  (8th  S.  x.  515 ;  xi.  37).- 
Haynes  is  another  form  of  the  name.  As  a 
Christian  name  it  occurs  thus,  "  Sans-Culotte 
Haynes,"  on  p.  86  of  *  Etudes  et  Documents  sur 
la  Ville  de  Saintes.'  It  is  extracted  from  the 
municipal  registers,  and  is  given  as  an  instance  of 
the  new  nomenclature,  extended  even  to  personal 
names  when  the  Reign  of  Terror  was  at  its  height. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

EARLY  STEAM  NAVIGATION  (8tb  S.  xi.  88).— 

"  The  first  actual  attempt  at  Atlantic  steam  navigation 
was  made  by  Colonel  John  Stevens,  of  New  York,  in 
1819.  This  far-seeing  gentleman  despatched  what  would 
now  be  called  an  auxiliary  steamship,  called  the  Savannah, 
which  was  built  by  Crocker  and  Fickett  at  Corlears 
Hook,  New  York,  as  an  ordinary  barque,  but  was  soon 
afterwards  fitted  with  engines  and  boilers,  and  steamed 
from  the  city  of  Savannah,  on  the  25th  of  May,  1819, 
arriving  in  Liverpool,  after  a  passage  of  thirty-five  days, 
on  the  29th  of  June.  Steam  power  was  used  eighteen 
days,  the  paddle-wheels  being  so  designed  that  they 
could  be  unshipped,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the 
vessel's  sailing  qualities.  This  operation  required  over 
half  an  hour's  time  to  effect.  Her  bunker  capacity  was 
but  limited,  as  she  could  only  carry  eighty  tons  of  coal 
besides  a  quantity  of  wood  fuel.  Notwithstanding  her 
successful  trip  across  the  Atlantic,  her  machinery  was 
afterwards  taken  out,  and  she  continued  to  trade  for 
some  years  as  a  sailing  vessel,  until,  like  so  many  other 
famous  vessels,  she  came  to  an  ignominious  end  by  being 
wrecked  on  Long  Island,  in  1822.  The  engines  of  the 
Savannah  consisted  of  an  inclined  direct  acting  cylinder 
of  40  inches  diameter  and  6  feet  stroke,  and  the  boiler 
pressure  used  was  20  Ib.  per  square  inch.  Her  speed 
under  steam  alone  averaged  six  knots." — 'The  Atlantic 
Ferry,'  by  Arthur  J.  Maginnis  (Whittaker  &  Co.,  1892). 

WILLIAM  FARRER. 
Marton  House,  Skipton. 

POPE'S  EPITAPH  ON  MRS.  ELIZABETH  CORBET 
(8th  S.  xi.  28).— Although  there  is  the  prefix  of 
1  'Mrs."  before  the  name  on  this  monument,  there 
is  nothing  to  show  that  Elizabeth  Corbet  was  a 
married  woman,  there  being  no  mention  of  her 
husband ;  and  I  believe  that  it  was  formerly  the 
custom  for  women,  after  arriving  at  a  certain  age, 
to  be  so  designated.  I  think  perhaps  a  copy  of 
the  whole  of  the  inscription  may  be  acceptable,  as 
it  clearly  shows  that  she  was  a  native  of  Shrop- 
shire. It  is  as  follows  : — 

"  In  memory  |  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Corbett,  who  departed 

|  this  life  at  Paris,  March  ye  1st  1724  after  a  long  |  and 

Painfull  Sicknesp,  she  was   daughter  |  of   Sr  TTvedale 


S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


Corbett  of  Longnor  in  the  County  |  of  Salop  Bar*  By 
the  Right  Honble  ye  Lady  Mildred  |  Cecil  who  Ordered 
this  monument  to  be  |  Erected. 

She  was  a  woman  good  without  pretence 
Blest  with  plain  Reason  &  with  sober  Sense 
No  Conquests  she,  but  o're  her  Self,  desir'd  ; 
No  Arts  essay'd,  but  not  to  be  admir'd  ; 
Passion  &  Pride  were  to  her  Soul  unknown, 
Convinc'd  that  Virtue  only  is  our  own, 
So  Unaffected,  so  compos'd  a  Mind, 
So  firm,  yet  soft,  so  strong,  yet  so  refin'd, 
Heav'n  as  its  purest  Gold,  by  Torture's  try'd 
The  Saint  sustain'dit,  but  the  woman  dy'd. 

Here  Lieth  also  inter'd  the  Body  of  |  the  Right  Honble 
the  Lady  Mildred  Hotham  |  daughter  of  James  Cecill, 
late  Earl  of  Salisbury  |  who  died  January  18'h  1726-7. 
She  was  first  mar  |  ried  to  Sr  Uvedale  Corbett  Bar'  her 
2nd  husband  |  was  Sr  Charles  Hotham  of  County  |  of 
York  Bart  |  This  Monument  was  Finished  |  by  her  Son 
Sr  Richard  Corbett,  Bart." 

Lady  Mildred  Hotham  was  the  daughter  of 
James,  fourth  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who  was  a  Roman 
Catholic.  The  relationship  of  Mrs.  Corbet  and 
Lady  Mildred  may  account  for  the  remarkable 
epitaph,  with  the  authorship  of  which  Pope  is, 
upon  good  grounds,  credited.  There  is  another 
monument  in  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster, 
to  a  member  of  the  Corbet  family,  which  it  may 
nob  be  out  of  place  to  give  here  :  — 

"M.S.  |  Here  under  |  lyeth  the  body  of  |  Sr  Richard 
Corbett  |  of  Longnor  in  the  County  of  Salop  |  Baronet, 
who  married  Victoria  |  one  «f  the  daughters  &  Coheires 
of  |  Sr  William  Uvedale  of  Wickham  |  in  the  County  of 
Southampton  K*  |  by  whom  he  left  one  Son  and  three 
Daughters.  He  departed  |  this  life  the  1st  of  August  I 
1683,  in  the  43rd  year  |  of  his  Age." 

These  clearly  show  a  close  connexion  with  the 
county  of  Salop,  and  may  be  of  use  to  E.  W., 
although  not  quite  an  answer  to  his  query. 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

"Di  BON!"  (8th  S.  x.  475).—  This  expletive 
may  probably  be  translated  into  "  The  devil's  in 
it  !  "  and  "  Go  bon  !  "  into  "  Good  God  !  "  or  "  God 
be  with  us  !  "  In  Cumberland  the  equivalent  of 
*  Di  bon  "  is  perhaps  "  Deil  bin,"  a  favourite  ex- 
pression of  Anderson  in  his  *  Ballads'  (see  the 
1  Worton  Wedding  ')  :— 

O  see  a  weddin  I  've  been  at  ! 

Deil  bin,  what  cap'rin,  fightin,  vap'rin  ! 

In  South-west  Northumberland,  "Dal  bin!"  a 
variant,  no  doubt,  of  "  Deil  bin  !  "  was  in  common 
use  thirty  or  thirty  -five  years  ago.  I  give  the 
above  conjectures  for  what  they  may  be  worth. 

W.  NIXON. 

Warrington. 


" 


Go  bon  !  "  is  given  in  Mr.  W.  Dickinson's 
'Dialect  of  Cumberland  '  (E.  D.  S.),  1878,  as  "a 
sort  of  oath.  "  I  have  often  heard  "  Di  thee  "  used 
in  North  Yorkshire  with  the  meaning  of  "  Con- 
found," 'Hang,"  "Plague  take  you,"  but  not 
Di  bon."  Can  bon  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  A.-S.  bana,  6<ma,  bane,  destruction,  &c.  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 


PRIME  MINISTER  (8tu  S.  x.  357,  438 ;  xi.  69). 
— A  question  was  put  at  the  first  reference  as  to 
the  probable  right  of  precedence  involved  by  the 
designation  of  Prime  Minister.  That  query  has 
not  been  fully  answered,  and  the  significance  and 
weight  of  the  position  conveyed  by  the  name  have 
been  doubted  by  a  correspondent  at  the  second 
reference,  who  states  that  the  name  Prime  Minister 
is  "a  comparatively  recently  adopted  expression." 
Of  course  that  is  limited  by  his  idea  of  what  is 
comparatively  recent;  but  we  may  presume  it 
does  not  go  back  beyond  the  Georgian  era. 

An  elaborate  reply  has  been  published  at  the 
last  reference,  in  which  MR.  ROBBINS  gives  his 
opinion  to  the  effect  that  the  name  and  office  of 
Prime  Minister  as  such  evolved  in  Walpole's 
time,  and  that  the  name  was  first  applied  to  him 
by  Swift,  and  then  not  exactly  in  that  form,  but  as 
the  "  premier  minister  of  State."  Walpole  became 
that,  I  think,  in  1715. 

I  am  unable  to  agree  with  either  of  your  corre- 
spondents, because  I  have  evidence  that  the  name 
was  not  so  modern  in  common  usage  as  they  sup- 
pose, and  I  refer  to  their  predecessor  Drake, 
who  died  1707  ('Bibl.  Brit.,'  p.  317a,  Edin.  1824), 
and  who,  in  1706,  published  a  reprint  of  Parsona's 
libel  on  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  bears  as  its 
title-page,  'Secret  Memoirs  of  Robert  Dudley, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  Prime  Minister  and  Favourite 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,'  Sam.  Briscoe,  London,  1706. 
In  corroboration,  the  editor  of  this  1706  edition 
reminds  us  in  his  prefatory  epistle  that  Conchini, 
having  married  a  bedchamber  lady  of  Mary  de 
Medicis,  was  raised  "to  be  prime  minister"  of 
France. 

Clearly  the  term  Prime  Minister  was  in  use, 
and  implied  a  leading  position  as  between  the 
sovereign  and  the  other  subjects  of  the  Crown, 
long  before  the  days  of  Walpole. 

JAMES  GRAHAME. 

METHLEY  AND  MEDLEY  FAMILIES  (8th  S.  x. 
217, 420). — In  my  collection  of  monumental  inscrip- 
tions from  local  burial-grounds  I  have  the  following 
from  Sheffield  parish  churchyard  : — 

1.  Matthew  Methley,  died  24  March,  1829,  aged 
seventy-two  years. 

2.  James,  son  of  James  and  Mary  Methley, 
died  22  October,  1806,  aged  eight  years. 

3.  Cecelia,    wife    of    William    Methley,    died 
27  January,  1853,  aged  forty-eight  years.     Also 
Rebecca,  their  daughter,  who  died  28  April,  1853, 
aged  eighteen  years. 

WILLIAM  J.  J.  GLASSBY. 
Meersbrook,  Sheffield. 

DR.   RADCLIFFB  (8th  S.  x.   415,  466,  519).- 
MR.  SQDIBBS  will   find   an   immense   amount   of 
queer  but  interesting    matter    anent    this    once 
fashionable  leech  in  the  ocean  of  foot-notes  attached 
to  the  memoir  to  be  found  in  the  old  '  Biographia 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [&th  s.  XL  FEB.  20/97. 


Britannica.'  See  also  Jeaffreson's  'Book  about 
Doctors.'  By  the  way,  was  this  doctor  a  connexion 
of  the  far-back  English  dame  whose  name  was 
given  to  the  female  department  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, formerly  known  as  Harvard  Annex,  now 
called  Eadclifie  College  ?  —  a  name  recently  chosen 
by  the  relict  of  the  late  Prof.  Agassiz  in  honour  of 
an  unknown  Mrs.  Eadcliffe,  a  Puritan  lady  of 
London,  the  first  female  donor  to  Harvard  when 
that  now  noble  institution  was  an  idea  in  embryo 
in  the  shape  of  a  log  cabin  shell  in  the  wilderness 
for  the  education  of  the  agile  but  constipativo  red 
man,  who  from  the  first  resented  the  idea  as  an 
insult.  As  a  new  appellation  Eadcliffe  has  proved 
itself  a  lucky  one,  inasmuch  as  the  rush  on  the 
part  of  the  fair  ones  to  tread  its  present  limited 
hall  space  in  a  zealous  desire  for  brain-splitting 
exercise  is  already  tormenting  the  minds  of  its 
managers.  What  the  American  girl  of  the  future 
will  culminate  in  no  man  knowetb,  but  at  present 
she  is  sniffed  at  in  the  Brahmin  circles  of  New 
England's  metropolis  as  a  very  poorly  endowed 
candidate  for  the  joys  and  woes  of  matrimony 
unless  she  can  show  a  Eadcliffe  College  degree  and 
has  taken  a  full  year's  course  at  Boston's  most 
fashionable  female  institution,  viz.,  the  Boston 
School  of  Cooking  ;  terms  eighteen  dollars  for 
twelve  lessons,  including  full  privilege  of  partaking 
of  the  mysterious  viands  cooked  by  the  dainty 
hands  of  its  aristocratic  pupils  !  GRAYHEAD. 

Your  querist  will  find  an  excellent  account  of 
this  famous  doctor  in  the  'Lives  of  British 
Physicians/  published  by  Murray,  1830  ;  see  also 
Faulkner's  'Hammersmith.' 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

"VlVIT  POST  FUNERA  VIRTUS  "  (8th  S.  V.   129; 

vi.  79,  245  ;  x.  362).  —  I  cannot  see  why  Borbonius 
calls  this  "  Dictum  Tiberii  Csesaris."  His  usually 
ascribed  motto  is  about  shearing,  not  flaying 
(Suetonius,  'Vit.,'  c.  xxxii.;  Dio,  bk.  Ivii.).  The 
immortality  of  virtue  was  expressed  long  before  by 
Euripides  :  — 


'Apern  Se  Kav  Bdvn  TIS  OVK  aTro 

f.^    o>        >         '         \  /" 

o  OVK  OI/TOS    - 


KOL 


Fragm,  '  Tern.' 

'  Androm.' 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  is  the  motto  of  the  family  of  Malone.  It 
is  inscribed  with  his  arms  upon  the  altar  tomb  of 
"John  Malone,  of  Dublin,  Alderman,"  in  the  now 
long  ruined  Portlester  Chapel  of  St.  Ouen's  Church, 
Dublin.  The  date  of  the  inscription  is  1592.  I 
should  like  to  know  whence  it  was  taken  by  the 
Elizabethan  heralds.  J.  MALONE. 

EPISCOPAL  DEANS  (8th  S.  x.  396,  484).— 
W.  C.  B.  writes,  at  the  latter  reference,  "  '  Episcopal 
deans  '  is  an  unfortunate  description  :  it  seems  to 


suggest  that  there  might  be  Presbyterian  or 
Methodist  deans."  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  are 
Presbyterian  deans.  The  Queen's  chaplains  in 
Scotland  are  Deans  of  the  Chapel  Eoyal : — 

"  On  the  Reformation  the  revenues  [of  the  collegiate 
church  of  Stirling,  termed  the  Chapel  Royal,  founded  by 
Pope  Alexander  VI.]  reverted  to  the  Crown,  but  were 
partly  dispersed  by  Crown  grants.  King  James  VI. 
granted  a  new  charter  in  1621  in  favour  of  the  Bishop 
of  Dunblane,  which  was  ratified  by  Act  of  Parliament. 
This  charter  included  the  whole  benefice  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  which  remained  with  the  Bishops  of  Dunblane 
until  the  abolition  of  Episcopacy  in  1688,  when  the 
teinds  and  other  revenues  again  reverted  to  the  Crown. 
King  William  III.  made  a  gift  of  the  whole  emoluments 
to  Mr.  Carstaire,  an  ordained  minister,  and  since  that 
time  the  Crown  has  gifted  the  revenues  to  those  of 
their  [sic]  chaplains  in  Scotland  who  enjoy  them,  and 
are  called  Deans  of  the  Chapel  Royal." — '  Teiuds  or 
Tithes/  by  N.  Elliot,  1893,  p.  36. 

The  senior  dean,  the  Eev.  J.  Cameron  Lees,  D.D., 
minister  of  St.  Giles,  Edinburgh,  is  also  Dean  of 
the  Order  of  the  Thistle.  The  truth  is  Dean  is  a 
very  common  title  in  Scotland.  The  head  of  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates  in  Edinburgh  is  the  Dean. 
The  head  of  the  Faculty  of  Procurators  in  Glasgow 
is  the  Dean.  The  presidents  of  many  smaller  legal 
bodies,  such  as  the  Faculty  of  Solicitors  of  Ayr, 
are  styled  deans.  The  courts  which  supervise  the 
plans  for  new  buildings  and  their  erection  are  the 
Dean  of  Guild  Courts  ;  and  in  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  the  citizen  who  presides  is  addressed  as 
the  Lord  Dean  of  Guild,  and  bears  the  title  in 
private  as  well  as  in  public  during  his  term  of 
office.  The  heads  of  the  various  faculties  of  arts, 
medicine,  &c.,  in  the  Scottish  universities  are 
also  deans.  The  number  of  Scottish  deans  must, 
curiously  enough,  exceed  that  of  England. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

THE  WORD  "GNOFFE"  IN  CHAUCER  (4th  S. 
iii.  89,  180,  291  ;  8tb  S.  vi.  143 ;  vii.  226,  256, 
357,  437  ;  x.  439  ;  xi.  56).— At  the  third  of  these 
references  PROF.  SKEAT,  while  dismissing  the 
suggestion  of  an  old  and  valued  correspondent  that 
gnoffe  is  an  oaf,  says  it  is  the  Danish  gnav,  a 
churl.  Twenty-five  years  afterwards  he  writes  a 
long  note,  which  is  reprinted  in  his  'Student's 
Pastime,'  p.  364,  in  which  he  ignores  the  Danish 
derivation  altogether,  and  finishes  up  by  asserting 
that  gnoffe  is  the  Hebrew  ganav,  a  thief.  PROF. 
SKEAT  forgets  that  the  daghesh  forte,  which  he 
omits,  is  characteristic  and  essential  in  gannav, 
and  that  by  no  phonetic  possibility  could  that 
word  be  slurred  into  gnoff.  And  what  has  become 
of  the  Danish  gnav  ?  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ARMS  (8th  S.  xi.  87).— So  far  as  I  know,  the 
French  authorities  give  these  arms  to  no  French 
family,  noble  or  other.  Eietstap  assigns  them,  as 
does  Papworth,  to  Blennerhasset  of  Cumberland 
and  (afterwards)  Ireland,  with  the  field  gules,  but 


.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


with,  for  crest,  a  wolf  sejant  proper.  Papworth 
gives  them,  with  the  field  arg.,  to  Hasset,  whose 
crest  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover. 

Fairbairn  also  gives  the  crest  to  Blunden,  Earl, 
Holmes,  Lewis,  Marlay,  St.  Pere,  St.  Pier,  and 
St.  Pierre  ;  but  I  cannot  find  the  arms  described 
borne  by  any  family  among  those  he  names. 
Perhaps  some  of  them  may  give  a  clue. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

JEANNE  D'ARC  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  (8th 
S.  ix.  307,  392,  473).— PALAMEDES  should  read 
M.  Darmesteter's  *Joan  of  Arc  in  England,'  in 
the  '  English  Studies '  (translated  by  Madame 
Darmesteter),  without  a  reference  to  which  the 
notes  under  this  head  are  incomplete.  The  essay 
is  a  thorough  vindication  of  English  opinion  on  the 
subject  of  the  Maid  and  (which  is  perhaps  more 
remarkable)  of  Shakespeare's  attitude  towards  her. 
"  The  only  visible  trace  of  the  master  hand  of 
Shakespeare  exists  in  the  scene  before  Angers,"  says 
M.  Darmesteter  of '  1  K.  Henry  VI.,'  "  where  Joan 
invokes  her  familiar  spirits  ";  and  after  quoting 
the  passage  in  full,  he  adds  : — 

"Despite  its  flatness  of  rhythm,  ita  feebleness  of 
diction,  this  scene  bears  the  imprint  of  a  superior  genius. 
The  oft-quoted  encounter  of  Joan  with  Burgundy  barely 
rises  above  the  commonplace.  But  here  a  very  great 
poet — still  young,  as  yet  no  master  of  his  craft,  as  yet 
a  mere  inexperienced  prejudiced  youth,  but  a  great 
poet — shows  himself  touched  by  that  mysterious  sym- 
pathy which  heroism  inspires  in  genius.  He  has  lifted 
to  the  height  of  his  own  soul  the  hateful  witch,  the  foul 
limb  of  the  fiend,  which  Joan  of  Arc  appeared  to  him 
no  less  than  to  his  contemporaries.  He  divines  the 
inner  meaning  of  her  actions.  His  hand,  though  hostile, 
ennobles  and  enlarges  all  it  touches.  Joan,  as  Shake- 
speare sees  her,  is  still  a  witch,  but  the  Satan  in  her  is 
sister  to  Milton's  Satan.  Her  familiar  demon  is  love  of 
country ;  'tis  for  her  native  land  she  sells  herself,  body 
and  soul  and  all : — 

Then,  take  my  soul — body,  and  soul,  and  all, 
Before  that  England  give  the  French  the  foil. 
Two  centuries  later  'twill  be  the  cry  of  Danton :  '  Quo 
ma  memoire  soit    maudite,    mais    que  la  France  soit 


eauvee.'" 


M.  Darmesteter's  review  was  written  too  early  to 
include  the  name  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  but  down 
to  the  date  at  which  it  appeared  it  is  complete. 

C.  C.  B. 

EVENING  SERVICES  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 
(8tb  S.  xi.  26). — It  is  worth  recording  that  the 
first  late  evensong  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  on 
Advent  Sunday,  28  Dec.,  1858.  A  full  account  of 
this  "  Church  Revival"  is  given  in  the  'Annual 
Register/  1858,  p.  196. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"BORN  DATS"  (8th  S.  x.  477,  526).— The 
meaning  which  PROF.  SKEAT  assigns  to  this  every- 
day phrase  is  surely  the  most  reasonable  and 
commonly  accepted  one.  The  theory  of  a  refer- 
ence to  a  state  of  pre-existence  will  be  a  little  "  too 


much  "  for  the  many  to  entertain.  I  am  reminded 
that  the  phrase  is  included  in  Davies's  '  Supple- 
mentary Glossary,'  where,  on  making  a  reference, 
I  find :  "  Born  days,  a  vulgar  expression  for  the 
whole  life  ;  all  the  days  since  one  was  born."  Mr. 
Davies  gives  illustrations  from  Richardson  and  Miss 
Edgworth.  For  those  who  like  u  chapter  and 
verse,"  this  reference  to  the  phrase  may  be  useful. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

In  my  opinion  this  common  dialectal  expression 
has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  any  belief  in  a  pre- 
vious existence,  but  is  simply  equivalent  to  the 
A.-S.  lif-daeg,  life-time,  which  appears  in  Early 
English  as  lyf-day  and  lyfe-days. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FOUBERT'S  RIDING  ACADEMY  (8th  S.  x.  109, 
159,  218).— There  is  an  early  and  interesting  refer- 
ence (as  below)  to  this  establishment  in  a  letter 
from  Sir  Robert  Southwell*  to  Sir  William  King,f 
dated  5  Oct.,  1 683— probably  from  King's  Weston, 
co.  Gloucester — and  written  in  good  feeling  and 
full  knowledge  of  the  world,  on  the  subject  of  the 
start  in  life  meditated  by  the  writer's  ward  and 
relative,  Sir  Thomas  (afterwards  Lord)  South- 
well^— then  a  graceless  and  inconsiderate  young 
spendthrift,  who  appears  to  have  been  so  remiss  in 
every  sentiment  of  gratitude  towards  his  guardian, 
and  so  unheedful  of  the  latter's  remonstrances  con- 
cerning his  misconduct,  as  to  cause  Sir  Robert  in 
the  following  year  to  give  up  the  volun:ary 
guardianship  in  despair  of  any  good  results.  After 
expressing  a  wish  for  Sir  Thomas  to  remain  in  the 
University,§  to  gather  more  of  the  man,  the  writer 
states  : — 

"  Now  he  is  under  the  rules,  and  cannot  go  far  amiss ; 
but  a  storm  lights  upon  him.  Should  he  be  in  the  Inns 
of  Court,  there  is  no  inspection  into  any  man's  morals, 
more  than  the  advice  of  a  private  friend,  to  which  there 
are  twenty  young  heroes  that  advise  the  contrary." 

The  difficulty  of  obtaining  an  efficient  governor 
during  his  travels  is  fully  dilated  on,  and  the 
purposes  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  where  young  men 
resorted  who  intended  the  practice  of  the  law,  are 
spoken  of  as  then  declining.  Sir  Robert  con- 
tinues— 

"  Of  late  there  is  erected  a  very  famous  Academy  in 
London,  governed  by  a  French  Gentleman,  Mons. 

*  Son  and  heir  of  Robert  Southwell,  of  Kingsale, 
Ireland,  esquire ;  of  Queen's  College,  Oxon.  (created  D.C.L. 
1677)  ;  Clerk  of  Privy  Council  1664  ;  knighted  21  Dec., 
1665;  Secretary  of  State  for  Ireland  1690;  P.R.S.  1691  ; 
died  11  Sept.,  1702. 

f  Executor  of  the  will  of  SirThoa.  Southwell,  of  Court 
Mattress,  Castle  Mattress,  and  Clogh-Kottered,  in  Ireland, 
knight. 

J  Second  baronet ;  son  of  Richard  Southwell ;  created 
Baron  Southwell  of  Castle  Mattress  (as  above)  4  Sept., 
1717;  died  4  Aug.,  1720. 

§  Of  Oxford,  where  he  was  under  the  tuition  of  the 
celebrated  Dean  Aldrich;  matriculated  from  Christ 
Church  5  Dec.,  1681,  aged  sixteen. 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»s.xi.FBB.  20/97. 


Foubert,  where  riding,  French,  mathematics,  and  all 
exercises  are  taught,  which  are  usually  learned  in 
Travel 

-and  proposes  that  Sir-Thomas  should  "  pass  six 
months  here,  as  many  Englishmen  doe,  to  prepare 
them  for  the  improvement  of  Travel." 

This  academy  was,  apparently,  then  in  Sherwood 
(or  Sherard)  Street,  Piccadilly,  but  afterwards 
removed.  In  the  Print  Eoom,  British  Museum 
(Crowle,  v.  38),  is  a  coloured  'View  of  [Major] 
Foubert's  Riding  House  and  Passage  in  Swallow 
Street  [taken  down  for  Regent  Street],'  drawn  by 
0.  Tomkins  in  1801,  size  9J  in.  by  6  in. ;  and 
also  what  would  seem  by  the  description  in  the 
catalogue  to  be  a  duplicate  drawing  or  copy  of  the 
same  in  the  Grace  Collection  of  Maps,  Plans,  and 
Views  of  London. 

It  is  not  a  little  singular  that  your  correspondent 
at  the  latter  reference  should  have  stated  that  "  a 
good  history  of  the  Golden  Square  district  is  a 
desideratum,"  considering  that— as  is  well  known 
in  certain  quarters,  but  not,  I  believe,  to  him— I 
had  only  a  short  time  previously,  without  sug- 
gestion from  any  one,  been  collecting  materials 
from  original  sources  for  a  paper  on  the  subject. 
I  am  also  in  possession  of  an  original  document  of 
the  year  1709,  relating  to  the  title  to  the  site  of 
the  square  and  to  the  ground  rents  of  the  houses 
erected  thereon  by  various  parties  from  1664  to 
1706-  W.  I.  R.  V. 

See  <  N.  &  Q.,'  !•*  S.  vi.  55,  136.    W.  C.  B. 

"RIGMAROLE"  (8*  S.  x.  495).— Skelton,  in  his 
Garlande  of  Laurell,'  enumerating    his  various 
works,  has : — 

Item  Apollo  that  whirllid  up  his  chare, 
That  made  sum  to  snurre  and  enuf  in  the  wynde, 
and  beseeches  Fame 

Owt  of  her  bokis  Apollo  to  rase. 
Fame  replies  that  what  is  once  spoken  in  her 
noble  court  "must  nedes  after  rin  all  the  worlde 
aboute,"  and  Skelton,  pained  at  this  decision, 
declares : — 

By  Juppiter  and  his  high  mageste, 
I  did  what  I  cowde  to  scrape  out  the  scrollis, 
Apollo  to  rase  out  of  her  ragman  rollis. 

In  a  note  on  this  the  Rev.  A.  Dyce  (Skelton's 
Poetical  Works/  1843,  vol.  ii.  p.  335)  states  that 
"the  collection  of  deeds  in  which  the  Scottish  nobility 
and  gentry  were  compelled  to  subscribe  allegiance  to 
Edward  I.  of  England  in  1296,  and  which  were  more 
particularly  recorded  in  four  large  rolls  of  parchment 
&c.  was  known  by  the  name  of  Ragman's  Roll:  but 
what  has  been  written  on  the  origin  of  this  expression 


v>  •"«*••&•>    «•'«•  v.t  mams  8 

m  S          9'  to  'The  Towneley  Myst  '  in  v 

and  Todd's  'Johnson's  Diet.,'  in  v.  Rigmarole." 

Bailey  hag,  "Ragman,  a  Statute  appointed  by 
K.  Edward  III.  for  hearing  and  determining  all 


Complaints  done  five  years  before,"  and  Dr.  Brewer, 
in  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  says  :— 

"  Ragman  Roll  originally  meant  the  '  Statute  of  Rage- 
man'  (De  Ragemannis),  a  legate  of  Scotland,  who  com* 
pelled  all  the  clergy  to  give  a  true  account  of  their 
benefices,  that  they  might  be  taxed  at  Rome  accordingly. 
Subsequently  it  was  applied  to  the  four  great  rolls  of 
parchment  recording  the  acts  of  fealty  and  homage  done 
by  the  Scotch  nobility  to  Edward  I.  in  1296  ;  these  four 
rolls  consisted  of  thirty-five  pieces  sewn  together.  The 
originals  perished,  but  a  record  of  them  is  preserved  in 
the  Rolls  House,  Chancery  Lane." 

I  think  the  venerable  author  should,  if  possible, 
have  given  the  date  of  the  "  Statute  of  Rageman," 
and  as  to  Rageman  the  legate  I  must  confess  to 
utter  ignorance. 

Under  "  Rewe  "  Dr.  Brewer  gives  some  informa- 
tion as  to  "  Ragman's  Rewe  "  in  *  Piers  Plowman  ' 
and  in  Udall. 

It  remains  for  Prof.  Skeat,  or  some  other  expert, 
to  trace  the  historical  development  of  "Ragman 
Roll  "  into  rigmarole,  if  any  such  growth  occurred. 
Dr.  Brewer  does  not  give  rigmarole  in  'Phrase 
and  Fable.'  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 


^  ragman  in  Halliwell's  'Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Dictionary  '  and  in  Prof.  Skeat's  Glossarial 
Index  to  'Piers  the  Plowman*  (small  edition), 
where  he  derives  rigmarole  from  "Ragman  Roll," 
meaning  "a  document  with  a  long  list  of  names 
or  with  numerous  seals."  A.  G.  C. 

EARLY  MENTIONS  OF  LIFT  (7th  S.  x.  85  ;  8th  S. 
x.  412,  465).—  The  Manchester  Guardian  of 
23  November,  in  an  editorial  reference  to  my 
previous  contribution  under  this  heading,  says  :  — 

"  The  «  lift  '  in  houses,  hotels,  and  public  buildings  is 
regarded  as  an  importation  from  America,  but  the  name 
does  not  occur  in  the  classic  pages  of  Noah  Webster. 
Warehouses  in  old  Manchester  were  mostly  supplied 
with  4  teagles,'  by  which  goods  and  persons  were  trans- 
ported from  one  storey  to  another.  The  word  occurs  in 
'  Mary  Barton.'  The  new  *  elevator  '  is  but  the  old- 
fashioned  'teaglo'  writ  large  and  adapted  to  changed 
circumstances  and  a  more  luxurious  time.  The  device 
is,  of  course,  obvious,  and  many  minds  may  have  hit 
upon  it  independently  in  many  places." 

May  not  the  absence  of  the  word  "  lift  "  from 
Webster's  'Dictionary'  be  accounted  for  by  the 
fact  that  in  the  United  States  the  machine  is 
always  referred  to  as  an  "  elevator  "  ? 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

I  have  not  within  reach  the  Seventh  Series  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  to  which  I  might  refer  in  order  to 
perceive  if  this  note  is  merely  travelling  over 
ground  familiar  to  readers.  But  MR.  ROBBINS, 
in  his  communication  under  the  above  heading, 
does  not  seem  to  suspect  that  lifts  were  introduced 
much  earlier  than  a  century  ago,  and  he  appears  to 
believe,  or  rather  conjecture,  that  they  were  "  in- 
vented for  the  comfort  of  royalty."  Had  he  studied 
the  Coliseum,  or  interested  himself  in  the  writings, 


1 


8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  20, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


of  Seneca,  he  would  have  come  to  a  different  con- 
clusion. He  would  have  been  able  to  carry  back 
their  usage  at  a  leap  to  the  sixth  century,  and  then 
at  another  leap  to  the  days  possibly  of  Augustus 
Caesar.  But  I  do  not  think  he  would  have  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  invented  for  the 
comfort  of  royalty  so  much  as  for  hoisting  wild 
beasts,  &c.,  on  to  the  arena  with  rapidity  through 
trap-doors.  These  lifts  were  square,  and  the  grooves 
in  which  they  made  their  ascent  and  descent  can 
be  examined  quite  satisfactorily.  In  the  Coliseum, 
however,  they  would  seem  to  have  been  adapted 
to  supersede  the  more  space- wasting  inclined 
planes  up  which  the  beasts  were  driven. 

Nevertheless  Seneca,  in  his  eighty-eighth  epistle, 
describes  similar  machines  very  particularly  as 
being  used  in  his  own  day  in  places  of  popular 
entertainment  under  the  name  of  pegmata,  which 
rise,  as  it  were,  out  of  themselves  and  subside 
again.*  These  were  worked  by  machinatores,  or 
scene-shifters,  and  not  improbably  were  utilized  as 
occasion  served  for  actors,  biped  as  well  as  quad- 
ruped, and  scenery. 

It  is  true,  of  course,  that  pegma  is  not  the  literal 
equivalent  for  our  word  "lift,"  nor  did  every  pegma 
connote  a  lift ;  but  rude  lifts  certainly  were  in  use, 
and  were  denominated  pegmata.  A  gladiator, 
therefore,  may  now  and  again  have  been  heard  to 
use  the  equivalent  of  the  comical  phrase  heard  at 
a  store  by  a  friend  of  mine,  "  Please  elevate  me  a 
little  lower."  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

According  to  Fournier,  'Le  Vieux-Neuf/  the 
invention  of  lifts  dates  from  the  time  of 
Louis  XIV.,  and  it  was  M.  de  Villayer,  of  the 
French  Academy,  who  brought  them  into  fashion 
in  1680.  Fournier  refers  to  the  '  Journal  de 
Dangeau '  (complete  edition,  with  notes,  by 
Saint-Simon,  vol.  iii.  p.  265).  A  M.  Thonier 
also  constructed  a  lift  at  about  the  same  time,  but 
it  was  not  a  success,  and  the  inventor  met  with 
an  accident  and  broke  his  arms  and  legs. 

Murdoch  in  the  early  years  of  this  century  con- 
structed, at  Soho  Foundry,  Birmingham,  a  pneu- 
matic lift  in  which  compressed  air  was  made  to 
raise  and  lower  castings  from  the  boring  mill  to 
the  level  of  the  foundry. 

But  passenger  lifts  such  as  we  now  have  appear 
to  have  been  introduced  within  the  past  thirty-five 
or  forty  years.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
the  Builder,  10  Sept.,  1859  :— 

'  The  New  York  Herald  describes  a  new  and  monster 
hotel  which  ia  in  the  course  of  erection  in  Madison 
Square,  at  the  intersection  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  and 
Broadway  in  that  city.  This  gigantic  establishment, 
which  is  six  stories  high,  exclusive  of  basement,  covers 
an  acre  of  ground  and  contains  500  rooms  for  guests.  It 
has  125  parlours,  with  suites  of  rooms,  and  each  has  a 
hath  attached  and  a  water-closet.  Some  of  these  par- 
lours are  27  ft.  by  15  ft.  The  accommodation  is  in  every 

*  Of.  Plin,,  33,  3, 16. 


respect  perfect;  but,  perhaps,  the  most  powerful 
feature  in  the  hotel  is  that  it  will  contain  a  vertical 
railway,  that  is,  a  carriage  will  move  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom  of  the  building,  and  from  bottom  to  top. 
It  will  be  forced  upwards  by  the  application  of  steam 
power,  and  the  descent  will  be  regulated  by  the  resist- 
ance of  hydraulic  power,  so  as  to  guard  against  acci- 
dents. The  car  will  be  attached  to  a  shaft,  which, 
being  turned  by  steam,  will  cause  the  car  to  proceed 
upwards  by  meana  of  a  screw,  or  on  the  principle  of  the 
inclined  plane.  The  car  stops  at  each  floor,  and  pas- 
sengers are  landed,  and  others  taken  in.  In  the  same 
way,  in  making  the  descent,  it  stops  at  each  floor.  It  is 
stated  that  there  will  be  contrivances  at  each  of  these 
landings  to  prevent  accidents.  Behind  the  vertical 
railway  is  a  baggage  elevator,  moved  by  the  same 
power.  The  object  of  this  is  obviously  to  save  the  neces- 
sity of  taking  trunks  up  and  down  the  stairs — a  great 
convenience.  Near  the  vertical  railway  there  is  a 
capacious  staircase  for  those  who  prefer  using  their 
legs.  The  cost  of  the  erection  and  furnishing  this 
hotel  will  be  upwards  of  a  million  of  dollars." 

RHYS  JENKINS. 

Miss  Burney,  in  her  *  Diary/  mentions  a  u  sink- 
ing table,"  as  Johnson  calls  it,  at  the  curious 
house  known  as  Ferry's  Folly,  near  Bath.  This 
was  in  1780.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  Miss  Strick- 
land's '  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England/  in  the 
life  of  Queen  Anne  : — 

"She  left  off  all  exercise  whatever,  insomuch  that, 
like  Henry  VI II.,  during  her  stay  at  Windsor  Castle  in 
the  decline  of  the  year  1713  she  was,  to  spare  herself  the 
trouble  of  ascending  and  descending  stairs,  lowered 
from  the  ceiling  of  one  room  into  another  by  means  of 
a  chair  fitted  up  with  pulleys  and  tackling.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  the  apparatus  and  contrivances  which  had 
been  used  for  the  queen's  corpulent  predecessor  still 
remained  at  Windsor  Castle  "  (fourth  edition,  vol.  viii. 
ch.  x.). 

L.  F.  G. 

SHELTA  (8th  S.  x.  434,  521).— I  should  like 
to  thank  COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  his  very  considerate 
reply  to  my  remarks  on  his  previous  letter.  My 
reason  for  preferring  to  confine  the  term  "  rhyming 
slang  "  to  the  stricter  nse  was  that  there  is  a  better 
term  for  the  looser  meaning  in  the  phrase  "  head 
slang/'  which  I  take  to  mean  slang  manufactured 
by  changing  the  "  head  "  or  initial  of  a  word  ;  but 
if  I  am  wrong  I  desire  to  be  corrected. 

The  fact  pointed  out  by  COL.  PRIDEAUX,  that 
Shelta  tends  to  group  its  words  under  very  few 
initials,  reminds  me  of  an  observation  I  recently 
made,  which  I  venture  to  put  on  record  here, 
because  it  has  never  appeared  in  print,  and  will 
interest  him  and  others.  Of  course  every  one 
knows  that  five  out  of  the  ten  Shelta  numerals 
(those  for  3, 4,  5,  6,  7)  commence  with  sh.  Making 
some  investigations  lately  into  Dutch  and  Flemish 
slang,  I  noticed  the  same  tendency  in  the  numbers, 
only  that  the  initial  in  this  case  was  Ic,  5,  6,  7,  8, 
appearing  as  kijf,  kes,  keven,  kacht. 

JAS.  PLATT,  JUD. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97. 


SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT,  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS 
(7th  S.  v.  28,  135,  193,  273  ;  vii.  166,  272).— Some 
while  ago,  two  years  at  least,  I  heard  that  some 
one  had  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  information  re  Sir 
William  Grant,  Master  of  the  Rolls.  The  note 
went  on  to  say  that  the  writer  believed  all  Sir 
William's  relatives  would  be  dead,  and  that  the 
information  wanted  could  only  be  got  from  family 
Bibles  or  documentary  evidence.  I  write  to  say 
that  my  uncle,  Brigade-Surgeon  Grant,  Inverness, 
is  Sir  William's  nephew,  and  either  he  or  I  will 
be  pleased  to  communicate  information.  There  is 
an  account  of  Sir  William's  official  life  in  vol.  ii.  of 
*  Lives  of  Eminent  Statesmen,'  by  Lord  Brougham. 
ALAN  C.  GRANT  CAMERON, 

H.M.  Geological  Survey. 

Bedford. 

HERTFORD  STREET,  MAYFAIR  (8th  S.  xi.  47, 94). 
— This  street  was  probably  built  about  the  year 
1740,  as  it  is  not  entered  in  the  Parish  Clerks' 
1  New  Remarks,'  1732,  nor  in  Maitland's  '  His- 
tory,' 1739,  while  in  Rocque's  survey  it  appears  as 
"Harford  Street."  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
the  name  of  Garrick  Street  was  a  brief  assumption 
during  the  vogue  of  the  great  actor,  and  that  it 
did  not  possess  sufficient  vitality  to  oust  the 
original  appellation.  The  dramatic  associations 
of  the  street  were  maintained  by  the  residence 
there  of  General  Bargoyne  and  Richard  Brinsley 
Sheridan.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

HERALDIC  SUPPORTERS  OP  ENGLISH  SOVE- 
REIGNS (8to  S.  ix.  228,  477  ;  xi.  81).— Most  of  the 
"authorities"  above  quoted  (Dr.  Woodward's 
invaluable  work  being,  of  course,  excepted)  can 
hardly  be  considered  as  having  any  "  authority  " 
whatever.  In  a  work  entitled  *  Regal  Heraldry,' 
by  the  well-known  Thomas  Willement  (London, 
4 to.,  1821),  there  is  an  authentic  account  of  the 
arms  and  supporters  of  the  kings  and  queens  of 
England  ("  from  coeval  authorities  "),  being  those 
actually  used  by  them,  with  engravings  of  the 
same.  Notice  of  this  work  should  certainly  be 
here  inserted.  G.  E.  C. 

After  perusing  the  note  on  the  above  subject 
by  MR.  UDAL,  I  was  surprised  to  find  that 
two  excellent  works  had  not  been  quoted — '  The 
Glossary  of  Terms  used  in  Heraldry,'  published 
by  J.  H.  Parker,  1847,  which  contains  the  same 
supporters  that  are  given  by  him,  except  some  of 
the  doubtful  ones,  and  '  The  Armorial  Insignia  of 
the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England,'  by  Thomas 
Willement,  London,  1821,  which  has  a  shorter  list, 
but  gives  an  exhaustive  account  of  those  mentioned. 
Some  interesting  information  of  the  arms  and 
supporters  of  James  I.,  and  contentions  between 
the  English  and  the  Scotch  respecting  the  proper 
side  of  the  shield  for  the  unicorn,  will  be  found  in 


'The  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland,' 
by  George  Seton,  1863,  pp.  423-46.  If  the  note 
is  intended  to  be  of  use  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  tinctures  were  not 
added,  and  the  works  given  from  which  the  doubt- 
ful supporters  were  compiled. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

THE  GROSVENOR,  EAST  INDIAMAN  (8th  S.  x. 
515;  xi.  73, 132). — I  thank  the  correspondents  who 
have  enabled  me  to  obtain  the  particulars  I  sought 
concerning  this  vessel.  I  am  a  little  astonished  at 
the  unexpected  results  of  a  query  occupying  four 
lines.  MR.  THOMAS  inquires  my  object.  Well, 
I  wished,  as  the  query  indicated,  for  particulars 
concerning  some  one  said  to  have  been  a  passenger. 
This  information  was  sought  for  a  literary  purpose, 
and  not  in  idle  curiosity.  Apropos  of  the  same 
subject,  MR.  MASON  writes  concerning  waste  of 
space  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  endeavour  not  to  waste  it, 
and  would  ask,  in  the  friendliest  and  least  con- 
troversial spirit,  whether  MR.  MASON'S  own  re- 
marks are  so  pertinent  and  essential  as  wholly  to 
escape  his  own  censure.  H.  T. 

A  QUOTATION  OF  DICKENS' s  (8th  S.  xf.  107). — 
Thomas  Moore  was  the  "  traveller  of  honoured 
name,"  and  these  are  his  lines  : — 

Oh  !  but  for  such  Columbia's  days  were  done  ; 
Rank  without  ripeness,  quickened  without  sun, 
Crude  at  the  surface,  rotten  at  the  core, 
Her  fruits  would  fall  before  her  spring  was  o'er  ! 

'  To  the  Honourable  W.  R.  Spencer  from 
Buffalo  upon  Lake  Erie.' 

E.  YARDLEY. 

SHRINE  OF  ST.  CDTHBERT  (8th  S.  x.  494  ;  xi. 
94). — I  meant  that  the  last  year  in  Raine' s  list? 
('  St.  Cuthbert,'  116)  with  a  sum  of  money  attached 
to  it  is  "1488-9,  4Z.  19s.  9d"  Then  follows 
"1513-4"  without  any  sum.  On  p.  167,  Raine 
says : — 

"1513-4.  In  this  year,  aa  I  have  already  stated! 
(p.  116-7),  the  box  of  St.  Cuthbert  was  found  empty. 
That  of  St.  John  Warton,  in  Elvet  Church,  produced 
16d.  (read  I5d.) ;  and  there  are  the  two  following 
charges :  To  Sir  John  Forster,  for  carrying  the  banner 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  IQd.  For  repairing  the  banner  of  St. 
Cuthbert,  13s.  4<2." 

I  did  not  quote  1513-14  as  having  any  mention 
of  offerings  attached  to  it  ;  I  only  gave  that  date 
in  my  quotation  from  Raine,  in  connexion  with 
which  I  said  that  the  doctor  might  have  found  in 
the  roll  of  that  year,  besides  the  blank  upon  which 
he  founded  a  presumption,  many  others,  arising 
from  the  fact  that  the  roll  has  never  been  finished ; 
it  proves  nothing  either  way  as  to  whether  the 
offerings  were  falling  off  or  not.  The  later  rolls  to 
which  I  referred  were  unknown  to  Dr.  Raine  and 
therefore  tD  Archbishop  Eyre  ;  these  and  many 
others  have  been  found  since  they  wrote.  I  find 
nothing  about  St.  John  Warton  in  Archbishop 
Eyre's  work  (ed.  1849) ;  his  tomb  and  pix,  or  box, 


8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  20, '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


for  offerings  were  in  St.  Oswald's  Church,  and  we 
know  of  no  connexion  between  him  and  the  shrine 
of  St.  Cuthbert  farther  than  that  the  offerings  at 
his  tomb  are  regularly  entered  in  the  Feretrar's 
Rolls  from  1457  to  1537.  We  know  absolutely 
nothing  more  with  regard  to  "  St.  John  Warton  " 
here  in  Durham.  Can  any  one  enlighten  us  ? 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON  (8tb  S.  ix.  446, 
517;  x.  179,  257,  305,  342,  439,  501,)— In  a 
letter  received  some  little  time  since  from  Capt. 
A.  T.  Mahan,  U.S.N.,  thanking  me  for  some 
notes  concerning  Lady  Nelson's  family  and  his- 
tory, he  tells  me  that  he  has  information  of  two 
portraits  of  her  taken  in  old  age.  Messrs.  Mac- 
millan  announce  that  Capt.  Mahan's  '  Life  of 
Nelson '  will  be  published  in  March,  so  that  we 
may  then  hope  to  obtain  some  authentic  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  of  Lady  Nelson's  portrait.  The 
present  Earl  Nelson  writes  that  he  neither  pos- 
sesses nor  knows  of  any  portrait  of  the  lady  in 
question. 

There  would  appear  to  be  some  uncertainty  as 
to  the  spelling  of  the  name  Nisbet  or  Nisbett. 
[  have  copies  (made  for  me  from  the  originals  by 
Mr.  T.  Graham  Briggs,  of  Saddle  Hill,  Nevis,  in 
1881)  of  Lady  Nelson's  first  and  second  marriage 
certificates,  and  also  of  the  inscription  on  the 
tablet  in  St.  John's  Church,  Figtree,  Nevis, 
erected  by  her  to  the  memory  of  her  parents.  In 
all  of  these  the  name  of  her  first  husband  is  given 
as  "Nisbett."  Note  also  the  announcement  in 
a  local  newspaper  of  her  son's  marriage  : — 

"  1819,  March  31.  Thin  morning  Capt.  Josiah  Nisbett, 
Royal  Navy,  to  Frances  Herbert,  fourth  daughter  of 
Herbert  Evans,  Esq.,  of  Eagle's  Bush  and  Kilvey  Mount, 
in  the  co.  of  Glamorgan,  S.  Wales." — Trewmans  flying 
Post. 

The  young  lady  was  goddaughter  and  companion 
to  Lady  Nelson,  and  the  marriage  is  said  to  have 
taken  place  secretly  at  Littleham,  where  only 
eleven  years  later  Josiah  and  three  of  his  children 
were  buried.  Both  on  their  tomb  and  on  the 
cenotaph  within  the  church  the  name  appears  as 
Nisbet;  and  on  the  tablet  in  the  church  at 
Stratford-Sub-Castle,  near  Salisbury,  to  Lady 
Nelson's  first  husband,  who  died  and  was  buried 
there,  we  read  : — 

"  Joaiah  Nisbet  M.D.  |  of  the  Island  of  Nevis ;  I  Born 
h  August,  1747,  died  5th  October,  1781.  |  This  Monument 

was  Erected  to  his  Memory  |  by  his  affectionate  Wife  I 

Frances  Nisbet." 


"  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Fanny  Woollward 
for  ever  daughter  of  William  Woollward  a  Negro  Man 
named  Cato." 

And  we  ourselves  possess  old  deeds  and  certificates 
in  which  our  name  is  spelt  indifferently  Wollard, 
Woollard,  Woollward,  Wolward,  and  Woolward. 
Lady  Nelson,  I  may  mention,  was  first  cousin  to 
my  grandfather.  EVELYN  M.  WOOLWARD. 

WAYZGOOSE  (6th  S.  iv.  80 ;  7th  S.  x.  187, 233,  373 ; 
xi.34;  8tbS.x.432,483;  xi.30).— Bailey (ed.  1731) 
has  "  Wayzgoose,  a  Stubble  Goose."    1  believe  that 
Bailey  has  gone  wrong  here.     This  seems  probable 
for  the  following  reasons  :  (1)  I  cannot  find  that  the 
word  wayz-goose  occurs  in  any  text  before  Bailey's 
time,  or  in  any  literature  after  1730,  except  as  evi- 
dently due  to  Bailey's  definition  ;  (2)  I  can  find 
no  evidence  that  the  word  ivayz-goose  was   ever 
used  by  any  unsophisticated  rustic  in  any  district 
in  the  United  Kingdom  as  the  name  for  a  stubble 
goose  ;  (3)  I  can  find  no  evidence  that  wayz  ever 
meant  stubble  in  any  English  dialect,  or  in  any 
dialect  of  any  Germanic  language  on   the  Con- 
tinent.    I  therefore  now  ask  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  may  be  interested  in  the  history 
of  English  words  to  send  me,  if  possible,  (1)  a 
quotation  for  ivayz-goose  from  some  text ;  or  (2) 
trustworthy  evidence  of  the  use  of  the  word  in 
any  district  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  or  (3)  prooi' 
that  wayz  ever  meant  stubble. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

"NoN  SINE  PULVBRB"  (8tb  S.  xi.  108),  — 
John  Albert  Bengel,  in  his  '  Gnomon  Novi  Testa- 
menti,'  makes  a  quaint  application  of  the  phrase 
"non  sine  pulvere."  He  is  commenting  on  the 
parable  of  the  lost  piece  of  silver,  St.  Luke  xv. 
8-10,  and  on  the  words  "  and  sweep  the  house 
and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it"  he  says,  "Id 
non  fit  sine  pulvere"  (edition  Tubingse,  1742, 
small  4to.  p.  258),  a  very  suggestive  note  which 
Archbishop  Trench  fully  developes  in  his  famous 
book  on  the  parables. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


The  same  lack  of  uniformity  would,  therefore, 
seem  to  prevail  in  the  spelling  of  Lady  Nelson's 
first)  married  name  as  certainly  does  in  the  case 
of  her  maiden  name.  On  the  tablet  at  Nevis  she 
spells  her  father's  name  Woolward,  but  there  is  an 
amusing  bequest  to  her  as  a  girl  from  Thomas 
Williams,  of  Saddle  Hill,  Nevis  :— 


CLEMENTINA  JOHANNES   SOBIESBY    DOUGLASS 
(8th  S.  xi.  66,   110).— The  rising  of  the  '45  left 
many  waifs  and  strays  up  and  down  the  north  of 
England.     One   of    these  was    Charles  Douglas, 
fourth  and  last  Lord  Mordington,  a  title  to  which 
he  succeeded  in  1741,  but  did  not  assume,  it  being 
a  mere  barren  title  without  endowment.     Charles 
Douglas  was   one  of    the  127   prisoners  against 
whom  true  bills  were  found  by  the  grand  jury  at 
Carlislein  August,l746  before  the  Special  Commis- 
sion issued  to  try  those  concerned  in  the  '45,     He 
claimed  to  be  tried  by  his  peers,  and  his  plea  was, 
after  argument,  allowed.     He  seems  to  have  been 
forgotten ;   he  died  in  Carlisle  in  1755,  and  his 
burial  is  recorded  in  the  register  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
Church  in  that  city.     He  had  two  sisters,  neither 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97. 


called  Clementina  Johannes  Sobiesky  ;  he  was 
never  married,  but  he  may  have  had  some 
irregular  connexion  of  that  name,  mistress  or 
daughter,  who  joined  him  at  Carlisle,  and  after  his 
death  in  1755  settled  at  Waterside  in  the  parish 
of  Finsthwaite,  the  inducement  in  all  probability 
being  economy  rather  than  the  beauty  of  the  Lake 
scenery.  This,  of  course,  is  merely  a  conjecture. 

Many  queer  waifs  and  strays  must  have  come 
out  of  Carlisle  in  the  twenty  years  following  the 
'45,  as  the  Government  sent  up  there  numbers  of 
French  prisoners,  the  last  batch  being  those  taken 
in  Thurot's  squadron  in  1760  in  the  action  off  the 
Isle  of  Man.  Many  of  these  settled  in  the  North 
as  fencing  masters,  dancing  masters,  teachers  of 
cookery,  medical  practitioners.  The  registers 
show  that  they  had  women  with  them. 

RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

THE  PRONOUN  "SHE "(8th  S.  xi.  48,  116;.— 
My  present  view  of  this  word  is  this.  The  fern, 
sing,  of  the  def.  pronoun  in  old  Icelandic  was  sjd, 
fern,  of  «d.  I  think  the  Northumbrian  sho  or  scho 
may  easily  have  arisen  from  this ;  for  sj,  pronounced 
as  syj  necessarily  passes  into  sh,  and  the  Icel.  a 
became  0  in  M.E.  Cf.  the  form  fro  (Icel.  /ra), 
which  occurs  as  early  as  in  '  Horn '  and  '  Havelok.' 
After  this,  continual  association  of  this  Northern 
sho  with  the  masculine  he,  and  comparison  of  the 
same  with  the  Southern  heo,  gradually  turned 
sho  into  sheo  (of  which  examples  are  found)  and 
she.  It  seems  all  to  have  taken  place  in  due 
course.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MR.  JAMES  PL  ATI'S  words,  to  which  your 
correspondent  refers,  are,  "Another  and  even 
more  important  example  of  the  change  in  English 
is  that  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  pronoun  heo  to  the 
modern  she."  This  is  a  bold  statement,  and,  so 
far  as  I  know,  incapable  of  proof.  Heo  still 
survives  in  Lancashire  in  the  form  of  hoo,  whereas 
in  other  parts  of  the  country  she  in  some  form  or 
other  is  used,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  the  same 
as  that  of  heo,  which  is  the  feminine  form  of  he, 
whilst  she  is  from  the  feminine  form  of  the  A.-S.  se. 
This  is  what  Dr.  R.  Morris  says  in  his  *  Historical 
Outlines  of  English  Accidence,'  1873,  p.  120  :— 

"She,  in  the  twelfth  century, in  the  Northern  dialects 
replaced   the  old  form  keo.     The  earliest  instance  of 
its  use  is  found  in  the  '  A.-Sax.  Chronicle  '  [11401    After 
all,  it  is  only  the  substitution  of  one  demonstrative  for 
another,  for  the  is  the  feminine  of  the  definite  article 
which  m  O.E.  was  seo  or  ria;  from  the  latter  of  these 
probably  comes  she." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK-  TERRY. 
THE  USE  OF  HOLT  WATER  IN  THE  ANGLICAN 
CHURCH  (8*  S.  xi.  85). -M*.  F.  T.  HIBGAME  says 
that  the  introduced  use  of  "  the  Asperges  "  at  St 
Alban's,  Holborn,  "  is  identical  with  that  at  the 
Pro-Cathedral  and  at  every  other  Catholic  church 
when   High   Mass    is   celebrated."      I   presume, 
however,  that  at  St.  Alban's  the  language  used 


in  the  rite  is  English,  and  not,  as  in  Catholic 
churches,  Latin.  There  are,  however,  two  modes 
of  conducting  this  Sunday  ceremonial.  In  the 
more  common  method,  the  priest  and  attendants 
go  down  the  central  aisle,  and  return,  sprinkling 
the  holy  water  on  the  people  right  and  left.  It  is 
obvious  that  comparatively  few  members  of  the 
congregation  can  really  be  sprinkled  at  all ;  while 
I  have  heard  of  people,  especially  well-dressed 
women,  who  are  near  enough  to  receive  the 
sprinkled  water,  complain  of  being  thus  drenched, 
more  especially  if  the  officiant  is  lavish  in  his  use 
of  the  element.  The  other  method,  sometimes 
found,  is  for  the  priest  to  go  as  far  as  the  entrance 
to  choir  or  sanctuary  only,  and  then  scatter  the 
water  in  the  centre  and  right  and  left,  pretty 
much  in  the  same  way  as  incense  is  offered  to  the 
people  at  High  Mass  at  the  offertory,  or  at  the 
Magnificat  at  Vespers.  Writing  under  correction, 
I  believe  that  this  latter  simpler  method  is  that 
which  has  the  approval  of  the  Congregation  of 
Rites.  Which  mode  is  sanctioned  by  the  Bishop 
of  London  I  am  unable  to  say. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrew?,  N.B. 

St.  Alban's,  Holborn,  is  certainly  not  the  first 
church  of  the  Anglican  obedience  to  have  revived 
the  ceremony  of  "  Asperges  "  before  High  Mass. 
I  witnessed  this  ceremony  myself  at  St.  Michael's, 
Shoreditch,  about  five  years  ago.  I  believe  also 
that  it  was  at  one  time  in  vogue  at  the  Hospital 
Chapel  of  SS.  Mary  and  Thomas,  Ilford,  Essex. 
The  use  of  holy  water  in  Anglican  churches  is  not 
at  all  uncommon  in  these  days.  I  remember 
reading  (some  fifteen  years  ago)  an  account  in  the 
Church  Times  of  the  blessing  of  an  Anglican  con- 
vent by  a  Scottish  bishop  who  used  holy  water. 
I  also  saw  the  rood,  &c.,  at  St.  Alban's,  Holborn, 
sprinkled  with  holy  water  three  or  four  years  ago. 
At  St.  Cuthbert's,  Earl's  Court,  there  are  stoups 
for  holy  water  at  the  entrances  to  the  church.  I 
saw  it  used  on  Holy  Saturday,  1894,  at  St.  Mark's, 
Marylebone,  in  connexion  with  the  Blessing  of  Fire, 
Paschal  Candle,  &c.  I  believe  this  church  may 
claim  to  be  the  first  to  have  restored  (according  to 
the  use  of  Sarum)  the  "  Mass  of  the  Presancti- 
fied"  with  Easter  Sepulchre,  Deposition  of  the 
Cross,  &c.  W.  SANCROFT  RANDALL. 

17,  Wellington  Road,  Old  Charlton. 

I  think  MR.  HIBGAME  is  wrong  in  supposing 
that  St.  Alban's  has  established  a  record  by  using 
holy  water.  But  I  do  not  know  whether  the  use 
has  before  been  made  with  BO  much  of  public 
ceremonial.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

^  MOSES  HORTON,  MINIATURE  PAINTER  (8th  S. 
xi.  49). — I  have  seen  him  described  as  of  Birming- 
ham, and  the  name  spelt  Haughton.  His  son 
Matthew  was  also  a  painter  and  engraver. 

A.  T.  M. 


8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  History  of  Don  Quixote  of  the  Mancha.  Translated 
from  the  Spanish  by  Thomas  Shelton.  With  Intro- 
duction by  James  Fitzmaurice-Kelly.  Vols.  III.  and 
IV.  (Nutt.) 

A  PEW  months  ago  (8th  S.  ix.  519)  we  congratulated  the 
student  of  Tudor  literature  upon  the  appearance  of  the 
first  two  volumes  of  Shelton'a  amusing  and  Rabelaisian 
translation  of  '  Don  Quixote.'  To  an  accidental  irregu- 
larity it  is  due  that  the  concluding  portion  of  the 
work  is  not  noticed  in  the  same  volume  as  the  opening. 
Somewhat  tardily,  then,  we  congratulate  the  subscribers 
to  the  "Tudor  Translations"  upon  the  possession  of  the 
whole  work.  An  introduction  by  Mr  Fitzmaurice-Kelly 
to  the  second  part  is  neither  less  instructive  nor  less 
humorous  than  that  to  the  opening  part.  Shelton  is 
congratulated  upon  his  "intrepidity,"  his  "  fine  careless- 
ness," his  "bruial  disdain"  of  an  idiom,  and  upon  his 
idiosyncrasies  generally.  Shelton's  excellences  even  are 
"  victories  of  bright  and  faithful  audacity  "  over  which 
"our  modern  prudery  draws  a  veil."  Cervantes  himself 
denounces  translators.  To  his  translators,  however, 
Mr.  Kelly  holds  he  owes  a  debt,  bidding  us  "  consider  a 
moment  the  diminution  of  Cervantes's  fame  were  his  gay 
melancholy  book  to  be  read  solely  in  Spanish."  Most  of 
all,  it  is  held,  is  he  indebted  to  "  Shelton,  lord  of  the 
Golden  Elizabethan  speech,  accomplished  artificer  in 
style,  first  of  foreigners  to  hail  him  for  the  master  that 
he  was,  first  to  present  him— and  that  with  the  grand 
air — to  the  company  of  the  universal  world."  In  read- 
ing this  second  part  we  are  now  and  then  reminded  of 
Shakspeare.  Compare,  for  instance,  the  affection  of 
Sancho  Panza  for  his  ass  with  that  of  Launce  for  his 
dog,  and  the  punishment  each  vicariously  receives  for 
the  beloved  animal.  Compare,  again,  Launce's  praise 
of  his  sister,  "  She 's  as  white  as  a  lily  and  as  small  as  a 
wand,"  with  Sancho's  declaration  concerning  the  daughter 
he  is  bringing  up  to  be  a  countess,  "  She  is  as  long  as  a 
lance,  and  as  fresh  as  an  April  morning."  No  passage 
from  the  original  shows  Shelton  to  more  advantage  than 
the  benediction  upon  the  inventor  of  sleep.  Among  his 
delightfully  na'ive  comments  upon  the  text  with  which 
he  deals  is  one  upon  the  portion  of  Don  Quixote's  advice 
to  Sancho  Panza  concerning  the  government  of  his  island, 
wherein  the  future  magistrate  is  counselled,  "  Him  that 
thou  must  punish  with  deeds,  revile  not  with  words, 
since  to  a  wretch  the  punishment  is  sufficient  without 
adding  ill  language.  Shelton's  marginal  comment  on 
this  is  "  A  good  Item  to  our  ludges  of  the  Common  Law," 
suggesting,  perhaps,  that  he  had  had  some  experience 
of  their  tendency  to  add  "insult  to  injury."  Very 
welcome  is  this  second  instalment,  and  we  earnestly 
counsel  our  readers  to  scrape  or  renew  acquaintance  with 
Cervantes's  masterpiece  in  the  pleasautest  and  most 
characteristic  guise. 

The  County  Histories  of  Scotland. — Dumfries  and  Gal- 
loway. By  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  Bart.  (Blackwood 
&  Sons.) 

THE  author  of  this  volume  would  be  the  last  person  to 
claim  for  it  the  position  of  a  great  county  history; 
indeed  in  the  preface  he  speaks  of  it  in  a  way  that  pre- 
cludes the  idea  of  its  being  considered  as  u.ore  than  a 
summary  of  the  history  of  the  two  counties.  We  suppose 
there  is  a  demand  for  these  compressed  brief  histories. 
People  want  to  know  a  certain  amount  about  the  neigh- 
bourhood in  which  they  live;  they  wish  to  acquire  a 
limited  number  of  facts  and  details;  and,  above  all  things, 
they  are  anxious  that  there  should  be  no  mistakes— there 


must  be  as  nearly  absolute  accuracy  as  it  is  possible  for 
finite  man  to  attain  unto.  When  this  highly  concentrated 
form  of  mental  food  has  been,  with  infinite  pains  and 
care,  provided  for  them,  the  public  will,  as  a  rule  take 
sufficient  of  it  to  justify  the  publisher  in  entering'  upon 
such  an  undertaking  as  the  present.  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell 
has  done  his  best  to  make  the  volume  before  us  attractive 
to  those  for  whom  it  is  intended.  It  is  clear,  well  written 
severely  compressed,  and  is  furnished  with  the  best  maps 
of  the  district  we  have  ever  seen  upon  such  a  scale.  We 
trust  that  at  some  future  time  Sir  Herbert  will  give  us  a 
companion  volume  to  this,  which  shall  deal  with  the 
legendary  aspect  of  the  two  counties.  A  book  of  this  kind 
would  perhaps  not  be  bought  by  the  persons  who  appre- 
ciate the  volume  before  us,  but  it  would  be  of  infinite 
interest  to  all  of  us  who  care  for  the  folk-speech,  legends 
traditions,  and  ballad-lore  of  the  land. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Asaph.    By  B.  P.  Ironside 

Bax.    (Bournemouth,  Commin.) 

MR.  BAX  began  the  humbler  tesk  of  writing  a  guide-book 
to  the  cathedral  of  St.  Asaph;  but  as  the  work  grew 
under  his  hands  it  turned  out  a  history — "  urceus  coepit 
institui,  amphora  exit"  —  though  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  a  modicum  of  eighty-five  pages,  all  told,  deserves 
the  more  ambitious  title.  He  has  made  diligent  research 
among  all  the  available  material  in  tracing  the  growth 
of  the  fabric,  and  supplies  brief  notices  of  its  monuments, 
relics,  and  books,  and  some  account  of  the  men  of  mark 
who  from  time  to  time  have  been  numbered  among  its 
bishops  and  deans.  Amongst  the  most  eminent  of  these 
were  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  Reginald  Peacock,  Barrow 
Lloyd,  Beveridge,  Tanner,  and  Horsley.  More  care  migh'c 
well  have  been  bestowed  in  copying  some  of  the  inscrip- 
tions given.  Four,  if  not  five,  blunders  may  be  detected 
in  the  three  lines  of  Latin  from  Bishop  Barrow's  tomb. 
If  the  account  Mr.  Bax  gives  of  the  disappearance  of 
this  brass  be  correct— that  it  was  sent  to  London  to  be 
produced  as  evidence  in  the  Arches  Court  in  a  trial 
respecting  the  legality  of  prayers  for  the  dead,  and  was 
never  returned  !-it  is  highly  discreditable  to  all  con- 
cerned. Another  curious  fact  here  brought  into  notice  is 
that  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  when  only  ten  years  old,  was  "  a 
clerk  in  Holy  Orders  [?]  and  Rector  of  Whitford,'"  in  this 
diocese.  The  book  is  illustrated  and  nicely  printed. 

THE  most  noteworthy  article  in  the  current  number  of 
the  Quarterly  Review  is  upon  Gibbon.  The  writer  of  it 
is  not  carried  away,  as  many  people  seem  to  have 
been,  by  the  discovery  that  in  some  respects  Lord 
Sheffield's  conception  of  the  historian  was  faulty.  No 
doubt  there  are  some  littlenesses  come  to  light  that  we 
knew  nought  of;  but,  on  the  whole,  from  the  point  of 
view  of  the  historian  and  writer.  Gibbon  remains  much 
where  he  was,  and  this  the  reviewer  in  the  Quarterly 
fully  enters  into.  There  is  nothing  now  published  which 
in  any  way  modifies  our  feelings  as  regards  Gibbon's 
attitude  towards  Christianity.  He  was  unfair  to  it  when 
he  was  in  a  position  where  he  ought  to  have  been  able 
to  realize  his  own  unfairness;  but  at  the  same  time,  no 
reasonable  person  can  doubt  that  what  he  said  was  said  in 
all  honesty.  It  still  remains  a  matter  of  wonder  that  such 
work  as  Gibbon  did  was  done  at  such  a  time  and  under 
such  circumstances.  One  cannot  help  wishing  that  he 
could  have  lived  a  few  years  longer,  it  only  to  have  seen 
what  was  the  logical  outcome  of  the  events  in  France  of 
which  he  had  witnessed  the  earlier  stages  during  their 
progress.  We  scarcely  think  that  this  number  of  the 
Quarterly  is  so  good  as  usual.  One  or  two  of  the  articles 
seem  rather  like  padding,  notably  those  upon  '  Fathers 
of  Literary  Impressionism  in  England  '  and  Eighteenth 
Century  Reminiscences.'  There  is,  however,  an  excellent 
paper  on  *  Educational  Fads.'  We  only  wish  we  could 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  a.  xi.  FEB.  20,  '97. 


think  that  it  will  produce  any  good  effect  on  those  who 
are  given  over  to  these  harmful  forms  of  superstition. 

WK  think  that  most  people  will  be  inclined  when  they 
read  the  current  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review  to 
turn  first  of  all  to  «  Forty-one  Years  in  India.'  Next  to 
reading  Lord  Roberts's  book  for  oneself  we  cannot  think 
it  possible  that  a  better  or  clearer  account  of  not  only 
the  book,  but  India  of  the  time,  could  be  given.  Che 
writer  of  the  review  is  mainly  in  agreement  with  the 
author  throughout,  and  he  does  full  justice  to  the 
dramatic  portion  of  the  narrative  as  well  as  to  those 
parts  of  it  which  deal  with  what  we  may  expect  the 
near  future  in  our  Indian  empire  to  produce.  Especially 
does  the  writer  agree  with  Lord  Roberts  in  his  view  of  the 
necessity  of  our  keeping  a  large  European  force  always 
in  the  country.  The  native  army  is  a  fine  army,  very 
useful,  and  a  very  wonderful  production,  viewed  from  a 
certain  standpoint ;  but  we  certainly  agree  with  Lord 
Roberts  and  the  writer  in  the  Edinburgh  when  they 
urge  the  imperative  duty  of  not  allowing  it  ever  to 
become  possible  that  this  native  army  should  be  the 
strongest  armed  force  in  the  country.  We  have  armed, 
drilled,  and  taught  these  native  soldiers  all  the  mysteries 
of  European  warfare ;  they  know,  so  far  as  teaching  can 
make  men  of  such  races  know,  as  much  as  we  do  relating 
to  warfare,  and  it  is  for  us  to  take  the  precautions  neces- 
sary to  prevent  this  knowledge  being  used  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  be  harmful  to  us.  No  great  native  leader 
arose  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  but  it  might  not  always 
be  so;  and  should  a  great  military  genius  come  to  the 
front  in  any  such  conflict,  the  events  that  followed 
might  be  even  more  fatal  than  they  were  in  the  Mutiny. 
There  is  an  exhaustive  account  of  Father  Gerard's 
'  What  was  the  Gunpowder  Plot  ? '  which  will  be  of 
much  interest  to  all  students  of  seventeenth  century 
history  ;  but  we  have  not  the  space  at  our  disposal  to 
deal  with  such  a  subject.  The  writer  of  the  review, 
while  giving  Father  Gerard  all  credit  for  a  masterly  and 
brilliant  attempt  to  disprove  the  reality  of  the  Plot,  yet 
holds  that  he  has  failed  to  do  so,  though  he  goes  so  far 
as  to  say  that  it,  "  on  a  careless  or  hasty  perusal,  carries 
with  it  a  bewildering  conviction."  'Rooks  and  their 
Ways '  is  the  title  of  a  paper  which  all  bird-lovers  ought 
to  read.  It  points  out  the  fact — which,  so  far  as  we  are 
aware,  seems  to  be  very  little  understood  by  most  writers 
—that  when  "crows"  are  spoken  of  in  many  parts  of 
England  it  is  the  ordinary  rook  that  is  so  designated, 
not  the  carrion  crow.  In  Lincolnshire,  though  people 
speak  of  a  rookery,  its  inhabitants  are  always  called 
"  crows"  by  the  country  people,  and  the  carrion  crow  is 
known  as  the  "  ket  craw."  There  is  the  inevitable  article 
upon  William  Morris,  with  which  we  are  in  agreement 
to  some  extent.  Morris  let  his  political  and  social  sym- 
pathies influence  him,  and  was  apt  to  eee  little  or  no 
beauty  unless  it  was  produced  by  the  people  for  the 
people,  irrespective  of  any  other  consideration.  There 
are  several  other  articles  of  general  interest  in  this 
number  of  the  Edinburgh. 

MR.  GAIRDNER  gives  us  yet  another  instalment  of  his 
'  New  Lights  on  the  Divorce  of  Henry  VIII.'  in  the 
English  Historical  Review  for  January.  We  have  had 
occasion  to  point  out  before  the  nature  of  this  contri- 
bution to  our  historical  knowledge,  and  we  must  again 
say  that  it  is  by  far  the  most  important  feature  in  a 
magazine  distinguished  by  the  interest  and  accuracy  of 
its  articles.  The  more  light  that  we  get  upon  the 
character  of  Henry  the  darker  do  some  of  his  methods 
appear.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  applied  to  the 
Pope  for  a  dispensation  to  allow  his  son,  the  Duke  of 
Richmond,  to  marry  hia  daughter,  the  Princess  Mary, 
the  duke'a  hall-sister;  and  Mr.  Gakdner  also  convinces 


us  that  had  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  Katha- 
rine to  retire  into  a  convent  proved  strong  enough  to 
induce  the  unhappy  queen  to  take  such  a  step,  Henry 
was  then  prepared,  in  case  the  divorce  was  refused  by 
Rome,  to  demand  a  dispensation  to  commit  bigamy. 
Truly  the  king  who  threw  off  the  yoke  of  Rome  seemed 
to  have  held  exaggerated  views  as  to  the  powers  vested 
in  the  Holy  See.  We  shall  await  with  interest  further 
'  New  Lights'  on  this  subject  from  Mr.  Gairdner.  There 
is  a  paper  which  should  be  read  attentively  by  all  who 
are  interested  in  naval  matters,  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Tanner, 
on  '  The  Administration  of  the  Navy  from  the  Restora- 
tion to  the  Revolution.'  Though  not  of  such  widespread 
and  far-reaching  interest  as  the  articles  upon  Henry 
VIII.,  it  contains  an  immense  amount  of  information, 
and  it  must  have  taken  considerable  labour  to  have 
amalgamated  all  the  details  into  a  whole  sufficiently 
clear  to  be  understood  and  appreciated  by  non-naval 
readers.  Space  forbids  our  mentioning  any  other  papers 
in  the  magazine  at  length,  but  the  number  is  quite  up  to 
the  usual  high  standard  of  this  publication. 


WE  hear  with  much  regret  of  the  death,  in  his  eighty- 
ninth  year,  of  Prof.  Charles  Tomlinson,  F.R.S.,  during 
many  years  an  assiduous  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  A  man 
of  varied  scientific  and  literary  information,  he  was  a 
member  of  many  learned  societies,  a  lecturer  in  experi- 
mental science  at  King's  College,  held  the  Dante  lecture- 
ship at  University  College,  1887-9,  and  was  examiner  in 
physics  to  the  Birkbeck  institution.  He  translated  into 
terza  rima  the  '  Inferno '  of  Dante,  and  into  English 
hexameters  the  '  Herman  and  Dorothea'  of  Goethe,  wrote 
lives  of  Linneus,  Cuvier,  and  Smeaton,  and  many  other 
works.  His  latest  contribution  to  our  columns  appeared 
so  recently  as  October  last  (8th  S.  x.  323).  Prof.  Tom- 
linson died  at  his  residence  in  Highgate. 

THE  topographical  section  of  the  "Gentleman's 
Magazine  Library"  is  gradually  drawing  to  a  close, 
under  the  editorship  of  Messrs.  G.  L.  Gomme  and 
F.  A.  Milne.  The  next  volume,  which  will  be  issued 
very  shortly,  will  contain  the  counties  of  Nottingham, 
Oxford,  and  Rutland. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  P.  B.  ("  Visiting  cards  ").— See  S'h  S.  vi.  67,  116, 
196,  272,  332 ;  viii.  158 ;  ix.  172,  475;  x.  243. 

HENNIJSGHAM  &  HOLLIS  ("The  mill  will  never  grind 
again,"  &c.).— See  7'i>  S.  iii.  209, 299 ;  x.  508;  xi.  79, 139. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*  S.  XI.  FEB.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  27,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  270. 

NOTES  :—"  Eye-Rhymes,"  161— Home  Tooke's  Diary,  162— 
"  Lanthorn,"  163— Pope— Epitaph— '  Eicon  Basilice,'  164— 
Chinese  Folk-lore— Mode  of  Beady  Reference— Neil  Douglas 
—  Wart-curing.  165  —  "  Hengmand":  "Hangment"  — 
Wesley  MSS.— Papal  Bull— '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy'— Harsnett,  166. 

QUERIES  :— St.  Saviour's,  Southwark— Peter  Fin— "Hand- 
maid" -"  Hand-chair  "  — Littlecot  Tragedy  —  Pirates  — 
Hoyles— Porson,  167— '  The  Synagogue '—Baron  Robartes 
—Satyrs'  Ears— Ugo  Bassi's  Sermon  on  the  Vine— Owen 
Brigstocke  —  Classon  —  Eagleson — Walter  Hervey — Farn- 
worth  Grammar  School — "  Gomer  had  it " — Clock — "  Tom 
Pugh  "— "  Cast  for  death,'"  168— Incident  in  Sicily—'  Old 
Mortality  '—Authors  Wanted,  169. 

REPLIES  :— Sir  Franc  van  Halen,  169— British,  170— Bois- 
seau— Tapestries  —  Buriis's  Friend  Nicol,  171 — Lundy— 
Shakspeare  and  Emblem  Literature  —  Beau.joie  —  "Arsg- 
verse  "—Hole— Pigeons  representing  Departing  Souls,  172 
—Gingham  —  "Rarely,"  173  —  Arabic  Star  Names — High 
Water— "  Li  maisie  hierlekin" — Bishops'  Wigs,  174— In- 
scription—Coin — "  Feer  and  Flet  "— "  Dear  knows"— Old 
Arminghall,  175—'  Middlemarch  ' — St.  Distaff's  Day — Rev. 
T.  L.  Soley — "Dymocked"  -Robert  Hales— A  Literary 
Blunder,  176 — Pope  Joan — Princess  Mathilde  Bonaparte — 
"Round  Robin"— Potatoes,  177 — Juxon  Medal— Col.  H. 
Martin— Licenses  to  Emigrate— St.  John  Baptist's  Abbey 
— Everle  :  Gysburne— "  Gert  "=^Great— Medals  for  Battle 
of  Nile-Rachel  de  la  Pole,  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Cave's  'Ruined  Cities  of  Ceylon'— 
Henley  and  Henderson's  '  Poetry  of  Robert  Burns ' — 
Nevius's  'Demon  Possession'— Clarke's  'British  Flower- 
ing Plants  '— Soldi's  '  La  Langue  Sacree.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents, 


"EYE-RHYMES"  IN  THE  POEMS  OP  SURREY 
AND  WYATT. 

In  Ellis's  '  Early  English  Pronunciation,'  pt.  iii. 
p.  863,  under  the  heading,  "  Unusual  Spellings 
and  Forms  for  Appearance  of  Rhymes,"  there  is  a 
long  list  of  words  whose  spelling  has  been  de- 
liberately altered  by  Spenser  ;  in  some  cases  to 
manufacture  a  rhyme  where  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances none  existed,  in  others  merely  to  give  to  the 
eye  a  harmony  of  form  when  the  sounds  were  already 
true  rhymes.  Mr.  Ellis  has,  however,  omitted  to 
mention,  first,  that  this  device  had  already  been 
resorted  to  both  by  Surrey  and  Wyatt  in  their 
poems  which  appeared  in  Tottel's  'Miscellany'; 
and,  secondly,  that  the  practice  was  actually  re- 
commended by  Puttenham  in  the '  Arte  of  Poesie,' 
"  in  all  such  cases  (if  necessitie  constraineth). " 

I  have  noted  the  following  examples  of  altered 
spelling  in  Surrey  and  Wyatt  (Tottel's  *  Miscel- 
lany,' Arber's  English  Reprints,  Constable,  1895). 

In  Surrey  :  Payn,  playn  (p.  1),  bost,  most  (p.  4), 
sene,  grene,  tene  (p.  4),  small,  reall  (p.  4),  ronne, 
begonne  (p.  5),  wurkes,  lurkes  (p.  6),  desyre,  yre 
(p.  9),  payne,  agayne  (p.  21),  raine,  paine  (p.  24). 
In  Wyatt :  Hert,  desert  (p.  58),  desart,  part 
(pp.  72  and  78). 

On  the  other  hand,  Surrey  has  plain,  pain 
(p.  18),  fire,  desire  (p.  25),  raine,  paine  (p.  24) ; 


hartes,  dartes  (p.   71).     The  first  edition  of  the 
*  Miscellany '  appeared  in  1557. 

In  spite  of  the  licence  which  these  poets  allowed 
themselves  in  making  eye-rhymes,  they  did  not 
consistently  alter  the  spelling  for  this  purpose,  for 
Surrey  writes  desire,  myre  (p.  23),  avayl,  bewail 
(pp.  29  and  30),  plain,  reign  (p.  26),  eyes,  twise 
(p.  34),  nyght,  shright  (p.  38),  and  faine,  obtain 
(p.  41)  ;  while  Wyatt  has  her,  fier  (p.  73),  and 
prayer,  desire  (ibid.).  Both  Surrey  and  Wyatt 
have  rhymes  like  delight  (for  d elite),  night  (p.  13), 
plight,  despight  (p.  17),  night,  spight  (p.  21),  and 
knight,  delight  (p.  48).  This  class  (the  -ite,  -ight) 
of  rhymes  contains  the  majority  of  Spenser's  altered 
spellings,  and  we  find  spellings  like  bight  and 
quight  on  nearly  every  page  of  the  *  Faery  Queene.' 
The  most  interesting  point  in  all  this  is,  however, 
the  apparent  connexion  between  these  altered 
spellings  and  the  passage  which  occurs  in  Putten- 
ham's  'Arte  of  Poesie'  (1589),  liber  ii.  chap.  viii. 
(ix.),  pp.  94-5,  Arber's  edition  :— 

'  Now  there  cannot  be  in  a  maker  a  fowler  fault,  then 
to  falsifie  his  accent  to  serve  his  cadence,  or  by  untrue 
orthographic  to  wrench  his  words  to  serve  his  rime,  for 
it  is  a  signe  that  such  a  maker  is  not  copious  in  his  owne 
language,  or  (as  they  were  wont  to  say)  not  halfe  his 
crafts  maister,  as  for  example,  if  one  should  rime  to  this 
word  (Restore)  he  may  not  match  him  with  (Doore)  or 
(Poore)  for  neither  of  both  are  of  like  terminant,  either 

by  good  orthography,  or  in  naturall  sound neverthe- 

lesse  in  all  such  cases  (if  necessitie  conatraineth)  it  is 
somewhat  more  tollerable  to  help  the  rime  by  false 
orthographic,  then  to  have  an  unpleasant  dissonance  to 
the  case  by  keeping  trewe  orthography  and  losing  the 
rime,  as  for  example,  it  is  better  to  rime  (Dore)  with 
(Restore)  then  in  his  trewer  orthographic,  which  is 
(Doore)  and  to  this  word  (Desire)  to  say  (Fier)  then  fyre 
though  it  be  otherwise  better  written  fire." 

It  is  amusing  to  note  in  this  passage  upon  "  true 
orthography  "  that  both  words  are  written  in  two 
different  ways  ;  it  is  also  interesting  to  observe 
the  candid  expression  of  the  fallacy  that  words 
differently  spelt  cannot  rhyme  together.  After 
all,  the  critics  who  nowadays  fall  foul  of  rhymes 
like  palm,  arm,  bora,  dawn,  and  so  on,  in  con- 
temporary verse,  cannot  be  expected  to  be  wiser 
than  their  fathers,  and  are  probably  content  to  err 
in  good  company. 

From  what  Puttenbam  says  of  the  merits  of 
Surrey  and  Wyatt  ('Arte  of  Poesie,'  liber  i. 
chap.  xxxi.  pp.  74  and  76,  Arber's  edition),  it  seems 
probable  that  he  would  base  his  canons  of  the 
poetic  art  largely  upon  the  work  of  these  "first 
reformers  of  our  English  meetre  and  stile  ";  "  the 
two  chief  lanternes  of  light  to  all  others  that  have 
since  employed  their  pennes  upon  English  Poesie." 
In  fact,  Puttenham  may  have  written  the  passage 
upon  rhyme  already  quoted  partly  to  justify  the 
offences  of  these  poets  against  "trewe  ortho- 
graphic." 

This  conclusion,  in  any  case,  seems  inevitable  : 


and  Wyatt  has  hart,  smart  (pp,  53  and  66),  and    that  Puttenham's  contemporary  Spenser  indulged 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  cs*  s.  xi.  FEB.  27, -97. 


in  spellings  like  quight,  bight,  &c.,  when  "neces- 
sitie  constrainetb,"  in  accordance  with  ideas  upon 
rhyme  similar  to  those  of  the  first  great  English 
poetical  critic.  HY.  CECIL  WYLD. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 


HOENE  TOOKB'S  DIARY. 

(Concluded  from  p.  104.) 

Sunday,  Aug.  10.  Saw  Mrs.  Bonney,  Miss  Johnson,  & 
Mr*.  Tomkirison  the  Walks. 

Friday,  Aug.  15.  Mrs.  Kyd  stood  under  my  window. 
"How  do  you  do,  madam]"  "Very  indifferently,  not 
well  at  all."  Mr.  Wallace  stepped  forwards  &  said 
"  This  must  not  be  suffered,"  &  sent  her  off  the  leads. 
I  learn  from  Mr.  Kyd  that  attempts  have  been  made  to 
suborn  witnesses  against  me.  And  from  the  best  authority 
(the  persons  themselves)  I  know  the  wicked  means  em- 
ployed by  Reeves  &  Dundas  with  persons  examined 
before  the  Privy  Council.  I  defy  them  &  their  false- 
hood. 

Saturday,  Aug.  16.  Col.  Kelly  with  his  wife,  walked 
on  broad  walk,  in  company  with  Mr.  Stiles  (comissr  of 
Customs)  &  his  wife  &  other  ladies  &  gentlemen.  I  took 
Weston  by  the  hand,  availing  myself  of  the  order,  which 
only  forbids  talking. 

Dr.  Darwin  in  his  Zoonomia,  Dr.  Vincent  in  his  Greek 
Verb,  Dr.  Bedoea.  Bold  men  to  praise  me  at  this  time. 

Monday,  Aug.  18.  Dr.  Pearson  visited  me.  Read  to 
me  a  part  of  his  Paper  for  transactions  of  Royal  Society, 
which  he  corrected  with  me. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  19.  Militia  Bill.   Discontent  in  London. 

Wednesday,  August  20.  Troops  sent  out  of  Tower. 
Crimp's  house  in  Shoe  Lane,  &c.,  &c. 

Thursday,  August  21, 1794.  Dr.  Pearson  visited  me,  & 
finished  reading  his  dissertation  for  Royal  Society's 
Transactions.  He  told  me  some  months  ago  that  a 
gentleman  at  Kensington  brought  him  a  paper  re- 
lative to  my  complaint,  which  that  gentleman  received 
from  one  who  felt  very  much  for  my  situation,  but  he 
would  not  tell  Dr.  Pearson  the  name  of  the  gender.  This 
day  Dr.  Pearson  tells  me  that  the  person  who  sent  these 
professions  of  respect  and  affection,  witb  the  paper,  was 
.Mr.  Wilkes.  About  300  men  in  4  Piquets  marched  at 
different  times  of  the  day  out  of  the  Tower  to  patrole 
the  streets.  Not  less  than  nine  large  concourses  of  people 
in  nine  different  parts  of  the  town  this  day,  on  the 
crimp  account  as  1  learn  from  Dr.  Pearson  and  Mrs. 
Mould's  sister  who  saw  them,  h  Past  10  at  night,  I 
am  told  by  Mould,  the  warder,  that  the  people  have 
thrown  bricks,  tiles  and  jugs  from  top  of  houses  on  the 
London  horse  association,  and  on.  the  soldiers.  And 
another  Piquet  is  now  marching  from  the  Tower. 

Friday,  August  22, 1794.  Mr.  Clive  visited  me Mrs. 

Tuffin  sent  me  1  dozen  of  fine  madeira  and  1  doz.  old 
Hock. 

Saturday,  August  23.  Kinghorn  &  Wallace  come  to  me 
and  tell  me  that  the  Colonel  (who  is  just  gone,  I  think 
they  said  Col.  Frazer)  and  adjutant  Brice,  had  com- 
plained to  the  Governour,  that  the  prisoners  sat  and 
talked  together  :  that  therefore  the  Governour  ordered, 
that  the  prisoners  should  retire  from  the  walks  at  sun- 
set, and  should  not  be  permitted  to  speak  to  each  other. 
I  refused  to  receive  any  orders  but  from  the  Governour 
either  by  his  own  words  spoken  by  himself  or  written, 
and  I  desired  Kinghorn  to  give  my  compliments  to  the 
Governour,  and  to  tell  him  I  desired  to  speak  to  him ; 
having  now  been  a  quarter  of  a  year  and  a  week  a  close 
prisoner  and  not  having  seen  the  Governour  since  the 
first  day. 

Sunday,  Aug.  24,  At  11  o'clock  the  Deputy  Lieut. 


Governour,  Col.  Yorke,  visited  me.  He  repeated  his  kind 
expressions  &  I  believe  his  wishes  to  behave  honourably 
are  sincere. 

H.  Tooke  detailed  his  grievances  at  some  length 
to  the  colonel,  who  was  conciliatory,  and  "  did  not 
wish  to  aggravate  the  (prisoners')  confinement,  but 
feared  the  Warders  might  complain  of  him  to  Lord 
Cornwallis,  the  Lieut.-Governour." 

Monday,  Aug.  25.  New  order.  Mr.  Wallace  alone  ia 
to  carry  newspapers  !  Mr.  Gruaz  onuses  to  read  them  ! 
An  order  stuck  up  in  my  room  signed  L.  Gruaz,  Yeoman 
Porter.  N.B.  Gruaz  is  a  frenchman  or  Swiss,  was  ser- 
vant to  Earl  Shipbrook,  brother  of  Gen1  Vernon  ;  and 
has  done  duty  only  4  years ;  and  has  of  his  own  authority 
assumed  to  give  orders,  &  afterwards  imposed  on  the 
Deputy  Lieut,  to  give  his  sanction. 

Saturday,  A»g.  30.  By  Governour's  permission  Mr. 
Clive  visited  Mr.  Hardy  whose  wife  died  on  Thursday 
morning  last. 

Thursday,  Sep.  4.  Mr.  Clive  gave  me  a  brace  of 
partridges  which  I  gave  to  Kinghorn. 

Wednesday,  Sep.  10, 1794. 

Under  this  date  is  the  substance  of  a  letter  from 
Tooke  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macnamara,  thanking  them 
for  visiting  his  daughters,  &c.  He  concludes  thus  : 
"Mr.  Macnamara's  friendship  for  Mr.  H.  T.  need 
not  give  Mr.  Macnamara  any  uneasiness  :  for  H.  T. 
has  never  done  an  action,  nor  uttered  a  word,  nor 
written  a  single  sentence,  nor  harboured  a  thought, 
of  an  important  political  nature,  which  (taken  with 
all  its  circumstances  of  time,  place,  &  occasion)  he 
wishes  either  recalled  or  concealed."  These  words 
must  have  sounded  familiar  to  Mr.  Macnamara 
when  a  little  later  they  were  spoken,  almost  as  they 
occur  here,  by  Tooke  at  his  trial,  at  which  Mr. 
Macnamara  was  present  and  gave  evidence  for  the 
defence. 

Saturday,  Sep.  13.  The  Deputy  Lieut.  Gov*  is  gone 
(they  say)  for  a  week.  Gruaz  insulted  Mr.  Thelwall. 
Gruaz  told  him  he  was  an  impertinent  fellow.  The 
Major  of  the  Tower  followed,  took  Thelwall  by  the  arm, 
&  ordered  the  Warder  at  his  peril  to  take  care  that  "that 
man  should  not  walk  tomorrow,  but  from  ten  to  four  or 
five." 

Sunday,  Sep.  14.  The  Major  of  Tower  ordered  retreat 
to  be  beaten  at  £  before  6,  instead  of  20  min.  after  6. 
The  Major  has  given  the  centinels  strict  charge  of  the 
prisoners,  telling  them  that  the  Warders  do  not  perform 
their  duty,  &c.,  &c. 

Monday,  Sep.  15.  The  Major  sent  a  serjeant  to  Capt. 
Dulling  for  talking  to  me. 

Wednesday,  Sep.  17.  Intelligence  of  a  Special  Com- 
mission with  a  variety  of  particular  circumstances,  all 
satisfying  me  that  there  is  a  deep  conspiracy  for  delibe- 
rate murder. 

Sunday,  Sep.  21.  Agreed  that  Mr.  Joyce's  brother 
shall  employ  Gurney  &  Ramsey  to  take  down  Judge's 
charge  for  Joyce.  Bonney,  Kyd  &  H.  Tooke. 

Friday,  Sep.  26.  Tom  Symonds  tells  me  Mr.  Joyce's 
brother  (told  him)  that  a  friend  of  his,  who  dined  with 
Mr.  Pitt  the  day  before  yesterday,  in  company  with  Att. 
Gen1  &c.t  heard  Mr.  Pitt  say,  that  they  had  not  been 
able  to  get  anything  against  Mr.  Home  Tooke. 

Monday,  Sep.  29.  Bateman  Warder.  Just  2  or  3  days 
before  Grand  Jury.  Rumour  in  papers  of  a  Plot  to 
assassinate  the  King.  The  Villains  have  timed  ihia  well, 
to  destroy  whom  they  please.  Mr,  Clive  (called).  Mr. 


XI.  FEB.  27, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


163 


Tooke's  heart  smites  him  at  last.  I  shall  be  able  to  pay 
my  attorney  to  subpoena  my  witnesses.  My  Warder,  Bate- 
man,  is  a  shocking  beast,  loaded  with  nauseous  infirmi- 
ties. &  a  most  brutal  mind  &  manners.  To  be  stapled 
to  the  floor,  without  him,  would  be  more  tolerable  than 
his  company. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  1.    F wished  to  speak  to  me,  & 

was  prevented  by  Bateman,  the  Warder. 

Thursday,  Oct.  2.  Privy  Council  deny  Clarkson  per- 
mission to  see  me,  telling  him  "  it  would  be  time  enough 
when  the  bills  are  found."  N.B.  The  Commissioners  go 
from  Serjeant's  Inn  at  ^  past  9  this  morning.  Grand 
Jury  commence. 

Friday,  Oct.  3.  Gave  to  a  corporal  for  big  humanity 
to  his  recruits  £1. 1.  0,  which  I  sent  (by)  the  Warder, 
Mr.  Warner,  a  hanoverian. 

Sunday.  Oct.  5.  Joyce  gave  me  a  copy  of  Eyre's  charge, 
taken  by  Ramsey.  Capt.  Chivers  called  to  speak  to  me 
in  the  Tower — grateful  young  man. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  7.  Notice  of  Bill  found.  Clarkson 
called.  I  gave  him  list  of  my  witnesses  to  subpoena. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  8.  My  nephew  John  Wildman  came 
to  me  this  day  by  permission  of  the  Privy  Council. 
Clarkson,  my  solicitor,  applied  for  him  last  friday,  to 
assist  my  preparation  by  writing  for  me. 

Thursday,  Oct.  9.  Erskine,  Gibbs,  Vaughan,  &  Clark- 
aon  visited  me.  I  see  that  I  must  plead  for  myself  in 
person.  I  learn  from  Vaughan  that  Mr.  Tooke  deposited 
with  him  for  me  £100,  &  that  Mr.  Clive,  on  Vaughan's 
note,  advanced  to  him  for  me,  also  £100. 

Saturday,  Oct.  11.  A  note  from  Clarkson,  my  solicitor, 
that  the  Indictments  would  be  delivered  on  Monday, 
13th,  &  the  Trials  commence  on  Monday  27th  of  this 
month. 

Monday,  Oct.  13.  White  served  me  with  copies  of  In- 
dictments &  Lists  of  Witnesses  207,  &  Jurors  228. 

207+228=435.  To  inquire  after  43£  per  day,  besides 
my  own  witnesses  to  produce  &  all  other  preparations. 
Out  of  228  Jurors  I  see  11  honest  men. 

Thursday,  Oct.  23.  Erskine  &  Gibbs  are  to  dine  with 
me  &  settle  &  arrange  for  my  trial  tomorrow.  They  are 
to  come  at  i  past  3.  Mr.  Clive  came,  and  at  nine  at 
night,  whilst"  Mr.  Clive  &  my  nephew  were  with  me, 
Kinghorn  the  Jailer,  came  to  lock  me  up,  as  usual.  Mr. 
Clive  &  my  nephew  were  preparing  to  depart.  Kinghorn 
gave  me  the  Governour'e  compliments  &  informed  me  that 
the  sheriff  would  take  me  tomorrow  at  eight  in  the 
morning  to  convey  me  to  Newgate.  Short  notice  for  a 
removal,  especially  with  my  infirmity.  By  this  method, 
they  embarrass  and  harrass  us  just  at  the  moment  of 
preparing  for  trial,  &  interrupt  our  business.  This 
rancour  is  like  all  that  has  preceded. 

Friday,  Oct.  24,  1794.  I  rose  at  four,  because  of  my 
infirmity  that  I  might  be  ready  at  eight  for  the  Sheriff. 
I  packed  up  my  papers  in  a  trunk ;  my  things  in  a  box 
lent  to  me  by  Mrs.  Mould.    Half  past  six  o'clock — King- 
horn  tells  me  that  I  am  to  walk  through  the  tower  on 
foot  &  there  to  be  delivered  to  the  Sheriff.     I  desired 
my  Compliments  to  the  Governor,  and  my  thanks  for  all 
the  civilities  &  indulgences — (small  enough  God  knows) — 
which  I  have  received  in  the  Tower,  at  the  same  time 
(Kinghorn  was)  to  represent  to  him,  that  it  is  wet  above  & 
below,  that  my  gouty  feet  compel  me  to  wear  thin  shoes, 
being  unable  to  bend  a   strong   sole  or   strong  upper 
leather;  that  it  would  be  cruel  just  at  this  moment  to 
make  me  catch  cold,  and  thus  carry  me  a  dumb  man  to 
my  trial ;  that  there  is  chance  enough  of  that  in  the 
sudden  change  of  my  bed  and  apartments ;  &  therefore 
to  request  that  I  may  go  in  a  coach  to  the  Gate  of  the 
tower ;  and  if  it  is  necessary  that  I  should  be  delivered 
on  foot,  that  I  may  there  descend  &•  be  so  delivered.    I 
expect  Governor's  answer.     He  permitted  me  coach. 


We  are  paraded,  with  great  attendance,  slowly  throh 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard  to  Newgate.  Thus  I  lose  my 
consultation  with  Erskine  &  Gibbs.  Sheriff  very  civil. 

Saturday,  Oct.  25.  Arraigned.  Received  by  Wildman, 
from  Vaughan  <£30.  Sheriffs  very  civil. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  28,  1794.  Mr.  Clive  this  evening  put 
into  my  hand  a  Letter  which  he  desired  me  to  read  when 
he  was  gone.  It  contained  only  5  tenpound  Banknotes, 
£50. 

[No  entry  for  several  days.] 

Sunday,  Nov.  23.  Mr.  Clive  put  into  my  hand  £30. 

Wimbledon.    Arrived  at  3  o'clock  P.M. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Home  Tooke  arrived  at 
Newgate  24  Oct.,  where  he  remained  while  Hardy's 
trial  proceeded.  His  own  trial  commenced  on 
Monday,  17  Nov.,  the  judges  present  being  Eyre, 
Chief  Justice,  Macdonald,  Hotham,  Grose,  and 
Lawrence.  The  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General, 
with  others,  prosecuted  for  the  Crown  ;  Erskine 
and  Gibbs  being  assigned  as  counsel  for  the  accused. 
A  considerable  time  was  consumed  in  selecting  a 
jury,  several  persons  being  challenged  by  the 
prisoner  and  not  a  few  by  the  Crown,  whilst 
many  pleaded  ill  health  or  were  found  to  be  dis- 
qualified. The  number  was  at  length  made  up, 
after  the  challenges  for  the  Crown  had  been  with- 
drawn. Among  the  witnesses  of  note  called  on 
Tooke's  behalf  were  Pitt,  Fox,  and  Sheridan,  also 
Philip  Francis,  believed  by  many  to  be  "  Junius," 
whose  attacks  on  himself  Tooke  had,  in  earlier 
days,  met  and  repelled  with  singular  success.  The 
trial  lasted  through  the  week,  Chief  Justice  Eyre, 
who  presided,  displaying  conspicuous  forbearance 
towards  the  accused,  to  whom  he  permitted  a  lati- 
tude in  his  questions  and  statements  not  always, 
judging  from  the  reports,  accorded  to  prisoners  on 
trial  for  high  treason.  The  verdict  of  "Not 
Guilty  "  was  delivered  by  the  jury,  after  a  con- 
sultation of  eight  minutes  only,  at  8  o'clock  on 
Saturday  evening,  and  it  would  seem  that  Tooke 
returned  to  his  house  at  Wimbledon  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  Should  any  reader  wish  to  peruse  the 
diary  in  extenso,  he  will  find  the  volume  containing 
it  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum. 

G.  J.  W. 

"LANTHORN."  —  Fifty  years  ago  printers 
believed  this  to  be  the  right  spelling,  owing  to  a 
notion  which  possessed  them  that  the  word  was  a 
corruption  of  lamp-horn.  Instances  of  deliberate 
alteration  of  the  correct  spelling  by  printers' 
readers,  both  then  and  later,  are  within  my  own 
cognizance ;  and  there  are  even  now  persons  out- 
side as  well  as  inside  printing  offices  who  are 
ignorant  or  forgetful  of  the  orthography.  Three 
examples  of  misspelling  have  come  before  me  in 
the  last  seven  weeks — two  appearing  in  proofs  of 
matter  composed  at  a  large  printing  office,  and  the 
third,  I  regret  to  say,  in  your  own  pages  (8tb  S. 
xi.  92).  I  refrain  from  quoting  Horace's  hack- 
neyed verse  about  human  nature,  though  the  pitch- 
fork has  no  doubt  been  repeatedly  used  in  your 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [a*  s.  XL  FEB.  27, '07. 


columns,  At  what  time  the  misspelling  had  its 
birth  is  at  present  unknown  to  me.  Such  dic- 
tionaries, in  existence  before  Shakespeare  wrote,  as 
I  have  consulted  have  the  right  spelling,  but  . 
find  lanthorn  in  Shakespeare  ('  2  Henry  IV.'  I.  11. 
55),  pronounced  as  written,  in  jesting  association 
with  "horn  of  abundance."  Bacon  also  has  the 
misspelling,  and  the  following  quotation  from  his 
'  Natural  History '  (Century  iii.,  §  224)  is  re- 
markable on  account  of  the  seeming  catachresis  : 

"If  there  were  two  lanthorns  of  glass,  the  one  a 
crimson,  and  the  other  an  azure,  and  a  candle  within 
cither  of  them,  those  coloured  lights  would  mingle,  and 
cast  upon  a  white  paper  a  purple  colour." 
It  is  hardly  credible  that  Bacon  could  have 
believed  in  the  absurd  etymology,  therefore  I  use 
the  word  "seeming."  F.ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

THE   ORIGIN  OF  ALEXANDER  POPE.— It  may 
interest  your  readers  to   learn  the  origin  of  the 
family  of  the  poet  Alexander  Pope.     It  is  curious 
that  although  so  many  attempts  to  discover  it  have 
been  made — Hunter  actually  writing  a  small  book 
on  the  subject— no  one  has  hitherto  found  out  the 
truth.     I  have  found  so  much  in  Pope's  preface  to 
his  edition  of  Shakspere  confirmatory  of  the  views 
I  arrived  at,  and  so  utterly  opposed  to  those  of  the 
great   Shakspere   authorities,   that  I  have  deter- 
mined to  issue  a  book  upon  the  subject,  hoping 
that  his  influence  may  yet  prevail  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  shameful  publication  of  'Pericles,'  which  is 
clearly  the  work  of  two  men,  Gower  and  Marlowe, 
and  two  separate  plays,  with  no  sort  of  connexion 
between  them,  and  which  it  is  as  great  an  abomina- 
tion to   call   Shakspere's  as  it  is  to  publish  it. 
Pope  unhesitatingly  condemns  it  as  spurious,  and 
his  knowledge  was  infinitely  superior  to  our  own. 
In  gratitude  to  his  memory  I  am  writing  an  essay 
upon  him,  and  naturally  I  took  up  the  vexed  ques- 
tion of  his  genealogy.    At  first  I  followed  Hunter, 
and  this  led  to  Fawsley,  the  alleged  birthplace  of 
Dr.  Walter  Pope,  whom  Hunter  supposes  was  his 
half-brother.     A  learned   genealogist,   the    Lady 
Knightly  of  Fawsley,  undertook  the   search,  but 
could  find  nothing.     I  then  followed  my  system, 
and,  beginning  with  the  grandfather  of  the  poet,  the 
Rev.  Alex.  Pope,  rector  of  Thruxton,  I  found  from 
Foster's  valuable  work,  'Alumni  Oxonienses/from 
the  date  given  at  his  matriculation,  that  he  was  born 
in  the  year  1600,  and  this  material  fact,  that  he 
was  a  Hampshire  man.   Woodward's  '  Hampshire ' 
shows  that  the  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Pope  had  a 
Chancery  suit  tempe  Q.  Elizabeth  about  a  house  in 
Andover;  and   the  Rev.  R.  P.  Braithwaite,  the 
vicar,  has  most  kindly  sent  me  this  information 
from  the  registers.  Richard  Pope  married  Elizabeth 
Evans  8  Nov.,  1589  (I  presume  the  lady  who  was 
the  litigant),  and   they  had    five   children   bap- 
tized there,  the  fourth  being  Alexander,  25  Nov., 
1600.     In  the  first  year  of  James  I.  Richard  Pope 


was  a  churchwarden,  and  very  little  research  at  the 
Record  Office  will  now  probably  produce  the  history 
of  the  family,  and  show  whether  the  poet's  boast 
of  an  alliance  with  the  Earls  of  Downe  was  correct. 

PYM  YEATMAN. 
Lightwoods  Cottage,  Harborne,  near  Birmingham. 

EPITAPH.— The  following  poetical  effort  surely 
deserves  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  transcribed 
from  Hearne,  on  p.  207  of  Burrell  MS.  5699,  and 
is  stated  there  to  have  been  painted  formerly  on 
the  inside  of  the  wall  of  the  belfry  of  Rudgwick 
Church,  Sussex  : — 

Without  this  Wall 

Lyeth  the  Body  of  Grandly  Dr  Edward  Haines 
For*  to  maintain  his  family  spared  not  for  paines 
To  ride  and  to  run,  to  give  releife 
To  those  which  were  in  pain  and  grrife. 
Who  the  30th  of  April  entered  Death's  etraite  Gate, 
From  the  Birth  of  our  Saviour  1708  : 

And  about  the  Age  of  33. 
And  h«d  his  father's  Virtues  in  ev'ry  degree  ; 
And  left  behind  him  when  he  left  this  life 
Two  likely  Sons  and  a  loveing  Wife 

And  about  36  weeks  after 
His  wife  and  Relect  was  brought  a  bed  with  a  Daughter 

Which  three  we  desire  may  live 

Not  to  beg  but  to  give. 
His  eldest  Son  Edward  was  then  6  years  and  10  months 

old, 
Amongst  all  the  Doctors,  tho'  there  arc  many, 

He  is  as  much  mised  as  any. 

Like  to  most  mortals  to  his  practice  he  was  a  slave 
He  catched   the  small  pox  &  died  &  is   here  in  his 
grave. 

The  spelling,  punctuation,  &c.,  are  copied  as- 
exactly  as  possible,  but  the  transcript  is  not  very 
legible.  In  the  original  I  imagine  that  the  word 
I  have  marked  with  an  asterisk  must  have  been 
"who."  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond. 

'EICON  BASILICE.' — The  interest  in  'Eicon 
Basilice '  has  lately  been  revived  by  the  important 
publication  of  Mr.  Almack.  I  am  not  aware 
whether  his  volume  contains  this  early  incidental 
literary  notice  of  its  genuineness  which  I  have  met 
with.  It  occurs  in  the  '  Easy  and  Compendious 
Introduction  to  the  Reading  of  all  Sorts  of  His- 
tories/ by  Mathias  Prideaux,  M.A.,  Fellow  of 
Exeter  College,  sixth  edition,  1682,  p.  355;  but  it 
is  not  in  the  fifth  (1675).  In  a  notice  of  the 
vindication  of  himself  by  the  king  during  his 
imprisonment  he  writes  : — 

"And  having  once  taken  the  pen  in  hand,  and  the 
solitude  of  his  imprisonment  affording  him  leisure 
enough,  he  draws  with  it  that  true  pourtraiture,  wch  he 
hath  left  us  behind,  of  himself:  a  peice  above  the  reach 
of  the  painter's  skill  and  pencil,  being  a  lively  repre- 
sentation of  his  best  and  noblest  part,  the  mind,  which 
like  the  Deity  from  whom  it  came  and  with  whom 
that  of  princes  hath  the  nearest  affinity,  is  invisible  and 
inaccessible;  a  peice  which  shall  be  fresh  and  lively, 
when  the  oyls  and  colours  of  his  pictures  laid  on  by 
Vandicks  hand  shall  fade ;  wear  and  endure,  when  hia 
brass  and  marble  statues  shall  be  mouldered  into  duat, 


S.  XI.  FEB.  27, '97.1  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


165 


lafct  as  long  a3  time  itself  shall,  to  be  both  read  and 
admired." 

ED.  MARSHALL, 

[See  '  N.  &  Q.'  Indexes,  passim.] 

CHINESE  FOLK-LORE. — Some  years  ago  I  learnt 
that  a  Chinaman  can  tell  the  time  by  looking  at 
the  eyes  of  a  cat ;  but  I  searched  in  vain  for  exact 
details  in  all  the  books  I  know.  Recently  I  have 
received  full  information  from  a  Chinese  friend, 
and  as  it  is  apparently  not  to  be  found  in  print 
elsewhere,  I  thought  it  might  be  worthy  of  a 
corner  here.  Some  naturalist  can  perhaps  inform 
me  if  there  is  any  foundation  for  this  curious  belief, 
and  I  should  also  like  to  find  out  if  any  parallel 
exists  in  other  countries.  Every  twenty  -  four 
hours  is  divided  by  the  Chinese  into  twelve 
periods  of  two  hours  each,  their  names  in  Can- 
tonese being  tsze  (midnight),  chao  (1  to  3),  yan 
(3  to  5),  mao  (5  to  7),  san  (7  to  9),  sze  (9  to  1 1), 
ng  (midday),  mi  (1  to  3),  san  (3  to  5),  yao  (5  to 
7),  sut  (7  to  9),  hoi  (9  to  11).  The  cat's  eye  is 
supposed  to  be  susceptible  of  three  variations  in 
shape,  and  each  of  these  lasts  exactly  two  hours, 
and  then  changes  to  the  next  in  rotation.  Thus 
the  round  pupil  corresponds  to  the  period  of  mid- 
night ;  at  one  o'clock  it  turns  to  a  vertical  oblong, 
at  three  o'clock  to  a  horizontal  oblong,  while  at 
five  o'clock  the  round  shape  again  manifests  itself. 
At  the  birth  of  a  child  the  household  cat  is  seized, 
and  the  hour  deduced  from  its  eyes  as  a  basis  for 
the  calculations  of  the  astrologers. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

A  MODE  OF  READY  REFERENCE.  —  I  think 
many  readers-  may  like  to  know  of  the  simple  plan 
whereby  I  have  for  years  been  able  to  find  my 
place  in  a  book  with  great  readiness.  If  I  come 
across  a  passage  to  which  I  shall  have  some  day 
to  refer  again,  I  take  down  not  only  the  number  of 
the  page,  but  the  position  of  the  passage  on  the 
page,  for  some  pages  are  very  long.  It  used  to  be 
the  custom  to  divide  long  pages  into  parts  by  the 
use  of  the  letters  a,  6,  c,  &c.  ;  but  this  was  often 
too  elaborate.  For  practical  purposes  only  four 
letters  should  be  used,  viz.,  a,  b}  c,  and  d.  One  has 
no  time  to  measure  accurately,  but  it  is  easy  to 
judge  by  the  eye  with  sufficient  exactness.  Hence 
I  use  "  p.  20  a  "  to  signify  p.  20,  near  the  top,  or 
somewhere  within  the  first  quarter  of  the  page  ; 
then  "  p.  20  6  "  means  p.  20,  above  the  middle  ; 
"p.  20 c"  means  p.  20,  below  the  middle;  and 

'  p.  20 c?"  means  p.  20,  near  the  bottom.  Some- 
times, as  a  refinement,  I  use  "p.  20/."  Here  / 
means  finis,  i.e.,  the  last  line.  Even  if  a  quota- 
tion is  on  the  border-line,  and  the  worst  comes  to 
the  worst,  one  has  merely  to  read  half  the  page, 
not  all  of  it.  If  the  page  is  in  double  columns, 
then  col.  1  may  be  called  "  1 "  ;  but  I  prefer  to 
call  it  "a";  it  is  easier.  That  is,  I  write 

'p.  20  be"  to  signify  p.  20,  col.  2,  somewhere 


below  the  middle  of  the  column.  Of  all  time- 
saving  processes,  this  is  one  of  the  best ;  it  gives 
no  particular  trouble,  and  is  a  great  help  to  the 
eye.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

NEIL  DOUGLAS,  POET  AND  PREACHER. — 
Owing  to  the  lack  of  material  in  London,  I  was 
unable  to  compile  an  adequate  memoir  of  this 
singular  man  for  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  (vol.  xv.).  I  now  learn  that  he  was  a 
native  of  Glendaruel,  parish  of  Kilmodan,  Argyle- 
shire,  where  he  had  many  relations.  They  were 
known  at  the  time  of  his  birth  and  for  some  time 
afterwards  as  MacLugas,  which  was  ultimately 
changed  to  Douglas.  Neil  Douglas  was  probably 
born  in  1750  ;  but  unfortunately  there  is  a  blank 
in  the  register  of  births  between  1749  and  1761. 
It  would  seem,  however,  that  he  was  the  son  of 
Neil  MacLugas  and  Elizabeth  Cowan.  His  father 
was  elder,  treasurer,  and  apparently  session  clerk 
in  the  parish  from  1745  to  1753.  Some  time  ago 
I  heard  that  Mr.  Archibald  Brown,  of  Custom 
House  Place,  Greenock,  a  countryman  of  Neil 
Douglas,  had  obtained  a  good  deal  of  information 
about  him  in  Glasgow,  particularly  in  the  Stirling 
Library.  I  trust  that  Mr.  Brown  may  be  induced 
to  publish  the  result  of  his  researches  ;  if,  indeed, 
he  has  not  already  done  so. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

WART-CURING  AS  AN  OCCULT  SCIENCE.— I 
have  lately  come  across  a  water-curer  in  humble 
circumstances,  whose  cures  were  stated  to  be  of 
so  marvellous  a  description  that  I  felt  impelled  to 
examine  the  matter  somewhat  closely.  This  led 
to  the  discovery  that  wart-curing,  at  any  rate  in 
this  part  of  the  world,  was  at  one  time  a  by  no 
means  uncommon  trade,  and  was  always  shrouded 
in  mystery.  The  wart-curer  in  whom  I  am  in- 
terested, together  with  his  father,  from  whom  he 
inherited  the  secret,  claims  to  have  cured  hundreds 
of  cases,  and  to  be  infallible ;  and  certainly, 
having  myself  examined  some  cases,  I  am  not  dis- 
posed to  discredit  his  statement.  The  proceeding 
is  somewhat  as  follows.  The  patient  has  to  tell 
the  exact  number  of  warts  troubling  him,  and  is 
then  bidden  not  to  do  anything  to  them  for  a  fort- 
night, and  not  to  think  about  them,  and  at  the 
end  of  that  time  they  will  have  disappeared.  The 
wart-ourer  is  supposed  to  notch  a  stick  with  the 
number  of  the  warts,  and  to  treat  some  herbs, 
which  he  has  often  to  walk  miles  to  procure  ;  but 
this  part  of  the  business  is  his  €ecret,  and  no  one 
knows  the  process  exactly.  Now  one  is  naturally 
inclined  to  say  to  this,  "  What  rubbish  !  'J  But 
the  evidence  in  favour  of  the  wart-curer  is  over- 
whelming. I  will  cite  the  three  cases  personally 
known  to  me.  One  is  that  of  a  relation,  whose 
hands  were  covered  with  warts,  some  of  old 
standing,  and  who  was  induced  to  give  my  wart- 
curer  a  trial.  She  gave  their  number  as  fifteen, 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8as.zi.FsB.  27/97. 


and  in  the  fortnight  fifteen  had  disappeared  ;  but 
three  were  left.  She  then  returned  to  the  wart- 
curer,  who  at  once  remarked  that  she  must  have 
stated  the  wrong  number,  in  which  remark  she 
acquiesced,  and  in  the  next  fortnight  the  remaining 
warts  disappeared.  A  servant  in  a  neighbouring 
house  had  thirteen  warts  on  her  hands,  which 
disappeared  under  the  same  strange  treatment. 
Lastly,  a  woman  in  this  village  had  her  face  and 
neck  much  disfigured  by  warts,  of  which  altogether 
on  her  person  there  were  stated  to  be  some  250. 
The  whole  of  these  disappeared  in  the  fortnight. 
From  what  I  am  told  I  could  probably  enlarge 
the  number  indefinitely ;  but  perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  can  substantiate  my  statement  from 
other  quarters,  and,  better  still,  give  me  the  reason 
for  so  strange,  yet  satisfactory,  a  cure.  I  have 
only  to  add  that  my  wart-curer  will  accept  no 
payment,  though  he  does  not  object  to  a  present 
of  tobacco.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

"HENGMAND":  "HANGMENT."— In  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  one  occasionally  hears  the 
word  "Hengmand"  used  in  such  an  expression 
as  "  How  the  Hengmand  do  I  know  ? "  The  word 
is  very  distinctly  pronounced  and  aspirated,  so 
that  there  can  be  no  mistake  as  to  the  form.  More 
frequently  it  occurs  as  "  Hangment,"in  the  phrase 
"  to  play  the  Hangment,"  meaning  "  to  play  the 
devil,"  to  make  havoc.  "  What  the  Hangment ! " 
is  also  frequently  heard.  I  spell  this  word  with  a 
capital,  because  it  is  the  name  of  a  mythical  being. 

Burns,  in  his  '  Address  to  the  Deil,'  speaks 
of  that  being  as  "Hangie."  Vigfiisson,  s.  v. 
*  Hanga,"  says  that,  according  to  an  ancient  myth 

"  Odin  himself  was  represented  as  hangi,  hanging  on  the 
tree  Ygg-draeil,  and  from  the  depths  beneath  taking  up 
the  hidden  mystery  of  wisdom." 

Burns's  "Hangie"  (for  hangi-man  or  hang-man) 
is  therefore  Odin.  Accordingly  "Hengmand," 
or  "  Hangment,"  is  also  Odin,  the  hanging  man, 
or  hanged  man.  For  the  termination  mand  or 
ment  compare  the  German  niemand  and  the  older 
nieman,  niemant.  I  hear  that  an  English  legend 
about  Hangman's  Stone  still  exists,  and  that 
Dr.  Sykes,  formerly  of  Mexborough,  shortly 
intends  to  publish  it.  I  do  not  know  whether 
the  legend  can  be  connected  with  Odin.  For 
Odin  as  "  hangi,"  see  '  Corpus  Poet.  Boreale,'  i.  24. 
A  fragmentary  story  about  Jack  Otter,  in  my 
household  Tales^'  &c.,  should  also  be  compared. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

WESLEY  MSS.— A  very  large  and  valuable  find 
of  Wesley  letters  and  correspondence  relating  to 
the  early  days  of  Methodism  has  been  recently 
brought  to  light  at  the  Wesleyan  Book-Room, 
ity  Road,  London.  Stimulated  by  his  previous 
success  in  this  direction,  the  Rev.  Charles  H. 
Kelly,  the  Connexional  book-steward,  while  pro- 


secuting his  searches,  came  upon  a  box  containing 
John  Wesley's  autograph  letters  and  journals, 
Nos.  1  to  121,  from  July,  1738,  to  December, 
1790  ;  also  his  brother  Charles  Wesley's  journals 
and  letters — some  two  hundred  in  all.  Letters 
also  have  been  found  written  by  many  of  those 
associated  with  the  Wesleys  in  the  great  religious 
movement  of  the  last  century.  Among  a  number 
of  interesting  documents  is  the  MS.  sermon 
preached  by  Charles  Wesley  before  the  University 
of  Oxford  on  the  text  "Awake,  thou  that  sleepest," 
since  included  as  the  third  in  the  fifty-three  Wesley 
standard  sermons ;  also  Charles  Wesley's  letters 
of  deacon's  and  priest's  orders,  signed  by  the 
bishops  of  Oxford  and  London.  Besides  this 
valuable  find,  the  Book-Room  authorities  have 
just  obtained  possession  of  the  original  MS.  of 
John  Bonnet's  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  first  four 
conferences  presided  over  by  Mr.  Wesley,  together 
with  the  only  known  perfect  copy  of  '  The  Nature, 
Design,  and  General  Rules  of  the  United  Societies/ 
signed  by  John  Wesley.  The  latter  is  in  manu- 
script, and  contains  the  rules  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  There  are  also  several  of  Mrs.  Susannah 
Wesley's  letters.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

PAPAL  BULL  ON  ANGLICAN  ORDERS. — I  have 
frequently  been  asked  whether  it  would  be  per- 
missible for  any  future  Pope  to  reopen  the  ques- 
tion treated  of  in  the  Bull  of  Leo  XIII.  And  I 
reply,  It  would  be,  though  most  unlikely,  possible, 
because,  as  Bossuet  observed,  the  Pope  in  emergen- 
cies can  do  anything.  But  it  is  not  open  to 
individual  Catholics  to  do  so;  and  it  will  be 
remembered  those  foreign  ecclesiastics  who  hoped 
for  a  different  decision,  at  once,  and  ez  animo, 
bowed  to  the  Papal  ruling.  Of  course,  I  write 
from  no  polemical  standpoint,  but  simply  record  a 
note  of  fact  and  practice.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  .Andrews,  N.B. 

*  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.'— In 
vol.  iii.  p.  121,  it  is  stated  that  Henry  Bankes,  of 
Kingston  Hall,  Dorset,  married  Frances,  daughter 
of  William  Woodward,  Esq.,  Governor  of  the  Lee- 
ward Islands.  The  governor's  name  was  Woodley, 
and  not  Woodward.  W.  ROBERTS. 

HARSNETT  FAMILY. -- Samuel  Harsnett,  the 
nephew  and  executor  of  Samuel  Harsnett,  Arch« 
bishop  of  York  and  founder  of  Chigwell  Grammar 
School,  would  probably  be  identical  with  Samuel 
Harsnett,  of  Great  Fransham,  Norfolk.  His  will,, 
signed  6  March,  1668,  with  codicil  dated  6  July, 
1670,  was  proved  28  Oct.,  1670  (registered  in. 
P.C.C.  134,  Penn).  Therein  he  mentions  his  wife> 
Eleanor,  and  his  three  unmarried  daughters,  Mary,, 
Anne,  and  Cotton.  To  his  son,  Samuel,  he  be- 
queathed an  estate  at  Chicrwell,  Essex.  His  eldest 
daughter,  Mrs.  Barbara  Fisher,  had  issue  Samuel,, 
Barbara,  and  Eleanor.  The  Chigwell  property 


8th  8.  XI.  FEB.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


was  in  possession  of  the  Fisher  family  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century.  I  may  add  that 
the  William  Kemp  who  married  Thomazine 
Waldegrave  (afterwards  the  wife  of  Archbishop 
Harsnett)  was  a  son  of  Robert  Kemp,  of  Gissing, 
Norfolk.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xcvi.  pt.  ii. 
P.  594.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


ST.  SAVIOUR  OR  ST.  MARY  OVERIE,  SOUTH- 
WARK. — The  collegiate  church  of  St.  Saviour  or 
St.  Mary  Overie,  Southwark,  has  had  some  good 
historians,  but  it  is  destitute  of  manuscripts,  all  of 
which  seem  to  have  disappeared  from  the  Chapter 
library  at  the  Dissolution,  there  having  been  an 
interval  of  obliteration  when  even  the  church  itself 
was  sold.  In  conjunction  with  our  revived  Chapter 
I  am  anxious  to  gather  again  any  copies  or  originals 
that  can  be  obtained,  and  I  venture,  through  your 
columns,  to  ask  the  assistance  of  antiquaries.  Any 
suggestions  as  to  coverts  which  I  may  draw  will  be 
valuable,  as  well  as  offers  of  material.  I  am  in- 
formed by  a  learned  friend  that  the  late  Mr.  G.  R. 
Corner,  F.S.A.,  unearthed  a  good  deal  of  informa- 
tion, but  that  his  collection  was  dispersed  at  his 
death.  HUTSHE  SOUTHWARK,  Bishop. 

PETER  FIN. — Was  there  a  comedy  or  farce,  in 
vogue  "  sixty  years  since,"  in  which  Listen  played 
a  character  bearing  the  above  name ;  and  if  so,  how 
was  it  entitled  ?  A.  A. 

"  HANDMAID."— Smyth's  < Sailor's  Word-Book ' 
(1867)  says,  s. v.t  "An  old  denomination  for  a 
tender  :  thus  in  Drake's  expedition  to  Cadiz  two  of 
her  Majesty's  pinnaces  were  appointed  to  attend 
his  squadron  as  handmaids."  I  should  like  to 
know  where  Smyth  found  this  use  of  the  word, 
and  to  have  any  other  examples. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

{  HAND-CHAIR  "= BATH-CHAIR.— This  word  is 
used  in  some  south-coast  watering-places.  I  should 
like  to  know  exactly  the  counties  where  it  is 
common,  and  to  have  any  instances  of  its  use, 
also  of  the  word  hand- chairman.  Is  the  term 
Aacfcnei/- c/iair  (properly  =  a  sedan-chair)  ever  applied 
to  bath-chairs  ?  Q.  V. 

LITTLECOT  TRAGEDY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  whether  the  "  Littlecot  tragedy  "  is  mentioned 
V>y  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  if  so,  in  which  of  his  novels 
is  it  to  be  found  ?  F.  B.  P. 

PIRATES. — I  want  particulars  concerning  the 
two  pirates,  Ward  and  Dansjker,  who  lived  towards 


the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  In  a  copy  of 
Daborne's  play  '  A  Christian  turn'd  Turke '  I 
find  the  following  manuscript  note  on  the  fly-leaf : 
"  In  1609  was  published  a  narrative  called '  Barker's 
Overthrow  of  Captain  Ward  and  Dansiker,  two 
Pirates,'  printed  in  quarto."  Unfortunately  there 
is  no  copy  of  this  book  in  any  of  the  public 
libraries  of  this  country.  Can  any  one  give  me  a 
concise  biography  of  these  two  men  ? 

A.  E.  H.  SWAEN. 
Almeloo. 

HOYLES. — Drayton  uses  this  word  in  his  charm- 
ing description  of  Eobin  Hood's  outlaws  (Song  xxvi. 
of  the  '  Polyolbion  ')  :— 

At  long  butts,  short,  and  hoyles  each  one  would  cleav 
the  pin. 

Where  the  word  is  noticed  in  dictionaries  it  appears 
to  be  usually  dismissed  with  the  vague  comment, 
"  a  trial  of  skill  in  archery";  and  no  parallel  is 
quoted.  A  full  explanation  is  given  in  T.  Roberts's 
'English  Bowman  ;  or,  Tracts  on  Archery,'  &c., 
London,  1801,  p.  226  :— 

"  Hoyle,  is  an  old  north    country  word,  signifying 
eminences,  as  mole-hills,  or  thistles,  docks,  and  other 

prominent  marks This  sort  of  shooting  is  (strictly 

speaking)  rovers;  as  the  marks  shot  at  are  at  varied  and 
uncertain  distances.  Indeed  it  differs  from  roving  only 
in  this,  that  these  distances  are  always  short ;  sometimes 
not  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  yards,  at  the  fancy  of 
the  leader.  This  shooting  is  used  by  way  of  variation,  to 
conclude,  or  determine,  butt-shooting  when  the  games  at 
the  latter  are  equal  on  both  sides." 

"Roving"  is  explained  (ib.  p.  230)  as  changing 
the  butt  at   every  shot.      For  a  parallel   use  of 
"  hoyles,"  see  Christopher  Brooke's  *  The  Ghost  of 
Richard  the  Third,'  1614,  sig.  F  4  verso  :— 
Gold  sets  vp  markes,  Hoyles,  pricks  for  any  Ayme, 
That  still  shall  hit,  how  wide  so[e]uer  Merit. 

Perhaps  some  reader  can  say  if  the  word  is  still  in 
use  in  any  North-Country  dialect. 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

RICHARD  PORSON. — Mr.  Kidd,  in  the  "  Imperfect 
Outline"  (p.  xxvii)  prefixed  to  his  edition  of 
Person's  'Tracts  and  Miscellaneous  Criticisms/ 
alludes  (and  again  in  pref.  p.  Ixiv)  in  very  severe 
terms— although  not  at  all  more  severe  than  the 
case  deserves— to  "  a  Lady  whose  life  has  been 
devoted  to  the  reformation  and  comfort  of  the 
poor,"  &c.,  who  has  most  unwarrantably  aspersed 
the  professor's  character,  in  language  which  he 
denounces  as  "a  scurrilous  libel,  unthought  of, 
uncalled  for;  and  insulted  his  memory  with  a 
comparison  which  would  degrade  him."  Strange 
as  it  may  seem,  I  have  never  been  able  to  trace 
any  allusion  to  the  subject  in  any  of  the  numerous 
biographical  notices  of  the  professor  which  have 
appeared  since  his  death.  Even  E.  H.  Barker 
seems  to  have  known  nothing  of  it.  Mr.  Luard 
(«  Cambridge  Essays,'  1857)  has  not  a  word  about 
it,  nor,  unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  has  Selby 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Watson  in  his  *  Life  of  Porson.'  I  have  long  had 
an  impression  that  the  lady  in  question  was  Hannah 
More,  but  a  very  careful  search  through  all  her 
printed  works  that  have  come  before  me  has  been 
entirely  fruitless,  so  that  I  may  be  mistaken  in  my 
conjecture.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  help 
me  ?  F.  N. 

'THE  SYNAGOGUE.' — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  the  authorship  of  a  book  called  '  The  Syna- 
gogue ;  or,  the  Shadow  of  the  Temple  '  ?  I  have 
before  me  the  ninth  edition,  published  in  1709. 
It  is  bound  up  with  the  thirteenth  edition  of  '  The 
Temple/  and  is  accompanied  by  laudatory  verses 
by  Isaac  Walton  and  "  J.  L."  I.  F.  M.  C. 

It  is  by  Christopher  Harvey,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Clifton.] 

JOHN,  SECOND  BARON  ROBARTES  AND  FIRST 
EARL  OF  RADNOR. — Will  you  kindly  say  if  John, 
second  Baron  Robartes  and  first  Earl  of  Radnor, 
who  about  1669  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land, died  without  heirs ;  and  if  the  title  became 
extinct,  or  was  it  forfeited?  Has  it  never  been 
claimed  by  any  one  ?  MARTIN  W.  WINN. 

SATYRS'  EARS. — Among  what  races  of  mankind 
does  the  pointed  animal-like  ear  frequently  occur  ? 
E.  A.  de  Cosson  says,  in  *  The  Cradle  of  the  Blue 
Nile,'  1877,  vol.  ii.  p.  73  :— 

"A  Wito,  one  of  the  curious  race  of  hippopotamus 
hunters  who  dwell  in  this  region  [near  Lake  Tzana] 

approached These  Wito  men  have  a  very  peculiar 

type  of  face.  Their  foreheads  are  extraordinarily 
retreating,  and  the  outer  corners  of  their  eyes  and  eye- 
brows slope  upwards,  like  those  of  the  typical  Mephis- 
topheles;  their  sharp  aquiline  noses  curve  over  the 
upper  lip  like  a  beak,  and  their  china  are  prodigiously 
long.  Their  ears  end  in  a  point,  like  those  of  the  ancient 
satyrs,  and  their  hair,  which  they  wear  unplaited,  is 
short  and  woolly.  A  more  diabolical  cast  of  countenance 
it  would  be  hard  to  imagine ;  but  I  believe  they  are  a 
harmless  race." 

Does  any  other  variety  of  human  being  possess 
this  form  of  ear  normally?  Some  years  ago  I 
encountered  a  Scotch  peasant,  of  singularly  un- 
pleasing  type,  who  had  large  outstanding  ears,  like 
funnels,  internally  clothed  with  long  hair;  and 
other  isolated  instances  of  men  with  ears  resembling 
those  of  quadrupeds  are  not  unknown.  But  are 
there  whole  tribes  possessing  this  peculiarity  ? 

T.  G. 

UGO  BASSI'S  SERMON  ON  THE  VINE. — Mrs. 
Hamilton-King,  in  'The  Disciples,1  gives,  in 
part  iii.  of  'Ugo  Bassi,'  a  sermon  on  the  vine, 
"As  it  was  written  down  by  one  who  heard"  (ed. 
1883,  p.  96).  Has  the  Italian  text  been  printed  ; 
and  where  can  it  be  obtained  ?  Q.  V. 

OWEN  BRIGSTOCKE. — Who  was  he?  Mr.  G.  F. 
Barwick,  of  the  British  Museum,  who  supplied  the 
copy  of  a  great  part  and  corrected  the  proofs  of 
the  whole  of  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Basque 
Grammar  and  Dialogues '  of  Micoleta,  the  oldest 


known,  says  that  the  book-plate  of  Owen  Brig* 
stocke  occurs  in  the  original  manuscript,  which 
forms  part  of  the  Harleian  collection. 

PALAMEDES, 

CLASSON. — Was  there  ever  a  family  in  the 
South  of  England  of  this  name  ?  M.  S. 

FAMILY  OF  EAGLESON. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
anything  of  the  genealogy,  origin,  location,  &c.,  of 
this  family?  A.  A.  GORDON,  F.S. A.Scot. 

128A,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 

WALTER  HERVEY.  —  Will  any  correspondent 
possessing  accurate  knowledge  favour  me  with  a 
brief  outline  of  what  is  known  of  this  founder  of 
the  house  of  Butler  ?  References  will  oblige  ;  but, 
alone,  will  not  greatly  help  me  at  the  moment. 

SUSSEX. 

FARNWORTH  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL. — I  understand 
there  is  preserved  in  the  Harleian  MS.  2103, 
f.  174,  a  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Chapelry 
of  Farnworth  (dated  July,  1631),  complaining  of 
the  misgovernment  of  Farnworth  Grammar  School. 
Would  some  one  kindly  transcribe  the  petition  in 
full  for  (  N.  &  Q./  showing,  if  possible,  what  his 
worship  of  Chester  had  to  do  with  this  school  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

"  GOMER  HAD  IT." — Could  you  or  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  give  me  the  origin  or  any  infor- 
mation regarding  the  old  exclamation  of  impa- 
tience or  annoyance  used  in  Somerset,  particularly 
in  the  village  of  Glutton,  "  Gomer  had  it,"  pro- 
nounced by  Somerset  people  "Gomez  'ad  it"? 
It  is  used  in  much  the  same  way  and  sense  as  the 
saying,  "The  devil  take  it."  Any  information 
whatever  will  be  most  acceptable. 

EDWARD  MARTIN. 

AGE  OF  CLOCK. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
information  as  to  the  age  of  a  clock  ?  Its  history 
can  be  traced  back  to  about  1820.  It  strikes  the 
hours,  has  only  one  weight,  and  no  key  for  winding, 
instead  there  is  an  endless  cord.  The  dial  is 
ornamental  brass.  The  clock  came  about  1820 
from  an  Aberdeenshire  mansion  house.  M. 

[Is  there  no  maker's  name  ?] 

"TOM  PUGH."— Who  and  what  was  Tom  Pugh? 
I  can  recall  a  saying  which  I  have  heard  on  many 
occasions,  viz.,  "  That 's  all  Tom  Pugh,"  in  reference 
to  any  story  of  a  doubtful  character.  Similarly,  a 
person  would  describe  any  statement  of  a  doubtful 
nature  as  a  "  bit  of  Tom  Pugh."  Now  can  any  of 
your  readers  say  who  the  person  named  was,  and 
explain  the  "  wherefore"  of  the  expression? 

C.  P.  HALE. 

"CAST  FOR  DEATH." — Can  any  one  say  when 
*„  cast  for  death  "  was  first  used  on  the  sheets  with 
which  balladmongera  rushed  through  towns  and 


8th  S.  XI,  FEB.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


villages  at  assize  time  on  the  trial  and  sentence  to 
death  of  prisoners?  These  sheets  of  doggerel 
stood  in  the  place  of  newspapers,  to  a  great  extent, 
in  country  parts,  particularly  those  out  of  the  way, 
and  were  circulated  in  thousands,  to  be  read  and 
reread  till  reduced  to  tatters.  Only  a  few  are 
preserved,  often  between  leaves  of  family  Bibles — 
a  strange  mixture  of  literature.  Probably  one 
of  the  last  "trial  and  sentence"  published  and 
circulated  containing  the  words  "cast  for  death" 
is  the  following  : — 

"Trial  and  Sentence  of  Thomas  Puller  Bacon  at 
Lincoln,  who  was  cast  for  death  Saturday  July  the 
twenty  one  thousand  eighteen  hundred  fifty  seven  for 
poisoning  of  hia  mother,  giving  account  of  the  Murder  of 
his  two  dear  infant  children  and  the  particulars  of  poor 
afflicted  illused  wife." 

The  broadsheet  is  badly  printed. 

THOS.  EATCLIPFB. 

Worksop. 

INCIDENT  IN  SICILY. — Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  find  the  story  of 
some  leader  of  an  army  who  wished  to  marry  a 
Sicilian  queen  who  declined  to  listen  to  his  suit  ? 
He  consequently  laid  siege  to  the  town  in  which 
she  lived,  took  her  prisoner,  and  exposed  her  in 
an  iron  cage  to  the  public  view,  afterwards  hand- 
ing her  over  to  his  soldiers.  I  cannot  be  sure 
whether  the  story  belongs  to  history  or  to  fiction. 

R.  B.  B. 

SCOTT'S  '  OLD  MORTALITY.'  —  Is  it  known 
whence  Scott  obtained  this  title  for  his  novel  ? — or 
perhaps  I  ought  to  say  for  the  character  described 
in  the  novel.  It  has  recently  struck  me  that 
peradventure  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  *  Hydriotaphia ' 
may  be  the  source  from  which  Scott  drew  his 
name.  The  "  Epistle  Dedicatory  "  has  :— 

"  But  there  are  sad  and  sepulchral  pitchers,  which 
have  no  joyful  voices ;  silently  expressing  old  mortality, 
the  ruins  of  forgotten  times,  and  can  only  speak  with 
life,  how  long  in  this  corruptible  frame  some  parts  may 
be  uncorrupted ;  yet  able  to  outlast  bones  long  unborn, 
and  noblest  pile  among  us." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

And  thou  shalt  know,  ere  long, 

Know  how  divine  a  thing  it  is 
To  suffer  and  be  strong.  E.  WALFORD. 

[Longfellow,  '  Light  of  Stars.'] 

The  Bthiop's  god  has  Ethiop's  lips, 

Black  cheeks  and  woolly  hair, 
And  the  Grecian  god  has  a  Grecian  face. 

As  keen-eyed,  cold,  and  fair.  N.  H. 

Children  of  men,  the  Unseen  Power,  whose  eye 

For  ever  doth  accompany  mankind, 
Hath  looked  on  no  religion  scornfully 

That  man  did  ever  find. 

Which  hath  not  taught  weak  wills  how  much  they  can1? 

>Vhich  hath  not  fallen  on  the  dry  heart  like  rain? 
Which  hath  not  said  to  sunk,  self. weary  man, 

Thou  must  be  born  again?  C.  C.  B. 


SIR  FRANC  VAN  HALEN,  K.G. 
(8th  S.  xi.  84, 131.) 

I  cannot  allow  MR.  ATHILL  to  convict  me  of 
inaccuracy  by  altering  my  words  and  disregard- 
ing some  of  my  statements.  I  did  not  say  "  that 

the  pedigree  of  Hall was  foisted  on  the  College 

of  Arms  at  the  visitation  of  Salop,  1623."     I  was 
not  dealing  with  the  visitation  of  1623  in  which  it 
appears,  but  with  the  pedigree  and  arms  themselves, 
which  were  probably  concocted  some  seventy  years 
or  more  before  1623,  and  which  Vincent  incorpo- 
rated in  his  visitation.     I  am  aware  that  Vincent's 
MSS.  are  not  official  documents ;  nevertheless  they 
are  at  the  College,  where  Beltz  consulted  the  pedi- 
gree and  arms  under  discussion   about   the   year 
1840  ;  his  reference  is  "  Vine.  No.  134,  fo.  479  in 
Coll.   Armor."      It  matters    little  who   was   the 
concocter  of  the  bogus  pedigree  and  arms,  nor  does 
it  matter  much  that  Vincent  accepted  them  ;  but 
it   does   matter  a  good  deal  when  we  find   that 
Garter  King  (apparently  many  years  before  1623) 
gave  the  arms  the  "  hall  mark  "  of  the  College  by 
placing  them  on  the  stall  of  Sir  Franc  at  Windsor. 
By  this  act  I  hold  that  the  arms  were  foisted  on 
the  College,  and  consequently  the  pedigree,  for  the 
one  conspired  with  the  other  in  asserting  what  was 
false.     MR.  ATHILL  may  reply  that  the  College  is 
not   bound    by   the  actions   of    its  chief  officer, 
Garter ;  but  unless  it  protests  it  must  be  held  to 
accept  and  approve  them.     It  seems  to  me  a  pity 
that  an  official  of  the  College  should   be  touchy 
when   the   infallibility   of  a   predecessor  of  long 
ago  is  called  in   question.      Nowadays  a  yearly 
increasing  number  of  literary  men  are  learning  to 
respect  the  College  and  value  its  work.     It  is  not 
good   policy   to    snub    an    outsider    because    he 
endeavours  to  procure  the  amendment  of  a  palp- 
able blunder,  which  though  made  three  hundred 
years  ago  or  more  is  still  in  evidence  in  a  position 
where  the  accuracy  of  the  science  of  armory  should 
be  as  far  as  possible  assured.    As  to  Dr.  Wood- 
ward's peccadilloes,  I  think  MR.  ATHILL  might 
have  made  them  the  subject  of  a  separate  note.     I 
am  not  Dr.  Woodward,  nor  am  I  answerable  for 
his  actions  or  words.     If  MR.  ATHILL  wishes  to 
continue  the  discussion,  I  must  ask  him  not  to  go 

outside  it. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  M.  A,  Cantab. 

Alloa  N.B. 

I  notice  that  MR.  CHARLES  ATHILL,  Richmond 
Herald,  quotes  a  passage  from  my  treatise  on 
'  Ecclesiastical  Heraldry '  with  regard  to  the  blazon 
of  the  see  of  Chichester  as  an  instance  in  which 
erroneous  statements  are  rashly  made  concerning 
the  College  of  Arms  and  its  inaccuracies.  MR. 
ATHILL  also  made  this  objection  to  my  statement 
in  private  correspondence  with  myself,  and  was 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.FBB.2vw. 


then  informed  by  me  of  the  authority  on  which 
it  was  based,  which  seemed,  and  still  seems,  to 
me  at  least,  sufficient.  That  authority  was  the 
then  Bishop  of  Chichester,  who  informed  me  that 
he  had  made  an  application  to  the  Heralds'  College 
with  regard  to  the  correct  blazon  of  the  arms  of 
his  see,  and  had  in  reply  received  from  an  officer 
of  the  College  of  Arms  the  blazon  to  which  I  have 
objected  as  incorrect,  and  which  I  think  we  had 
the  right,  though  MR.  ATHILL  has  denied  it,  to 
consider  official  and  authoritative.  I  have  noticed 
other  instances  in  which,  when  ignorance  or  care- 
lessness has  been  imputed  to  the  College  of  Arms, 
an  attempt  has  been  made  to  transfer  the  onus 
from  the  shoulders  of  the  body  corporate  to  those 
of  some  one  or  other  of  its  members.  And  yet 
we  are  not  unfrequently  twitted  with  disrespect 
for  this  "authority,"  when  it  is  perfectly  well 
known  that  the  College  does  not  speak  with  a  clear 
and  authoritative  voice,  but  that  A  and  B,  two  of 
its  members  we  will  say,  hold  upon  a  particular 
subject  views  which  are  not  only  not  reconcilable 
but  are  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other,  yet 
A  and  B  both  are  "  officers  of  the  College  of  Arms," 
and  as  such  are  entitled  to  speak  upon  heraldic 
matters  with  an  authority  which  can  never  be 
acquired  by  ignorant  and  unofficial  persons  such  as 
myself.  It  seems  to  me  that  MR.  ATHILL  is  pecu- 
liarly unhappy  in  his  choice  of  an  instance,  not 
only  for  the  reason  stated  at  first,  but  because 
this  matter  of  the  blazon  of  the  arms  of  the  see  of 
Chichester  is  (as  he  knows  quite  as  well  as,  or  even 
better  than,  myself)  an  example  in  which  there  is 
full  justification  for  what  I  have  asserted  in  the  pre- 
vious paragraph.  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  that,  on 
this  subject  at  least,  differences  in  the  College 
have  been  composed;  that  there  is  at  length  an 
authoritative  blazon  of  the  arms  of  the  see ;  and 
that  the  "officials"  are  regarding  it  "of  one  mind 
in  a  house."  If  I  have  contributed  to  this  desir- 
able result  I  shall  not  mind  MB.  ATHILL'S  official 
condemnation.  JOHN  WOODWARD,  LL.D. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  mention,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  unlearned,  that  there  is  an  unsettled 
controversy  as  to  the  purport  of  the  figure  in  the 
arms  of  the  see  of  Chichester  (see  Parker's  *  Glos- 
sary of  Heraldry,'  ed.  1894).  Some  new  evidence 
in  favour  of  MR.  ATHILL'S  contention  was  laid 
before  our  late  venerated  bishop  not  long  before 
his  death,  but,  with  characteristic  shrewdness,  he 
pleaded  his  advanced  age  as  his  excuse  for  not 
investigating  the  question. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL.  M.A. 
Hastings. 

BRITISH  (8th  S.  xi.  3,  62).— To  Scotsmen  MR. 
RALPH  THOMAS'S  articles  are  amusing  reading. 
Perhaps  this  is  owing  to  our  abnormal  national 
sense  of  humour.  His  position  is  evidently  the 
same  as  that  of  the  ingenious.  William  Atwood, 


who,  before  the  union  of  the  Parliaments,  published 
a  book  with  the  agreeable  title  '  The  Superiority 
and  Direct  Dominion  of  the  Imperial  Crown  and 
Kingdom  of  England  over  the  Crown  and  Kingdom 
of  Scotland.'  Of  this  Hill  Burton  says  :— 

"  Had  Atwood  formed  his  conclusions  on  indubitable 
historical  evidence  there  was  scarcely  a  Scotsman  of  the 
day  who  would  not  have  deemed  himself  sunk  in  the 
deepest  degradation  had  he  believed  a  word  he  said.  It 
was  perhaps  fortunate,  however,  that  the  enemy  turned 
out  to  be  a  shallow  prejudiced  advocate,  whose  speedy 
confutation  diffused  through  the  nation  the  good  humour 
generally  attendant  on  an  easy  victory." 

Atwood,  by  the  strangest  chance,  appealed  to 
James  Anderson,  who  was  then  arranging  materials 
for  the  publication  of  the  collection  of  ancient 
Scottish  munimental  facsimiles,  for  confirmation  of 
his  opinions.  Anderson  took  up  the  challenge  at 
once,  and  most  effectually  disposed  of  Atwood's 
fabrications.  , 

Now  the  facts  of  the  case  as  regards  the  use  of 
"British"  as  descriptive  of  the  people  of  the 
three  islands  are  very  simple.  Prior  to  1707, 
England  and  Scotland  were  separate  kingdoms. 
Ireland  had  long  been  a  state  subject  to  England, 
but  retained  its  Parliament,  as  the  Isle  of  Man 
retains  its  House  of  Keys  to  the  present  day. 
The  business  of  the  Commissioners  "  appointed  to 
treat  for  an  union  betwixt  the  kingdoms  of  Scot- 
land and  England  "  was  with  England  and  Scot- 
land alone.  Their  fundamental  proposition  was 
"  that  the  two  kingdoms  of  England  and  Scotland 
be  for  ever  united  into  one  kingdom,  by  the  name 
of  Great  Britain."  The  word  "British"  came 
into  immediate  use.  For  example,  Lord  Havers- 
ham,  who  strongly  opposed  the  Union,  speaking 
in  the  House  of  Lords  of  the  limited  number  of 
Scottish  peers  who  were  to  join  that  body,  said  :— 

"  It  is  evident  by  the  two-and-twentieth  article,  that 
above  a  hundred  Scottish  peers,  and  as  many  commoners, 
are  excluded  from  sitting  and  voting  in  the  British 
Parliament,  who  perhaps  as  little  thought  of  being  so,  a 
year  or  so  ago,  as  any  of  your  lordships  do  now."- 
Dobate,  February,  1707. 

The  subsequent  union  of  the  British  and  Irish 
Parliaments  was  a  purely  domestic  matter,  for  Ire- 
land was  then  under  the  British  crown  in  the  same 
way  as  until  1707  it  was  entirely  under  the  English 
crown.  From  1707  the  use  of  "British,"  to 
describe  the  united  peoples  of  the  three  islands  and 
the  empire,  is  usual  in  Acts  of  Parliament.  For 
example,  in  the  British  North  America  Act 
(30  Viet.  c.  3),  1867,  the  preamble  is  :- 

"Whereas  the  provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
New  Brunswick  have  expressed  their  desire  to  be  feder- 
ally united  into  one  Dominion  under  the  Crown  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  with  a 
constitution  similar  in  principle  to  that  of  the  United 
Kingdom  : 

"And  Whereas  such  a  Union  would  conduce  to  the 
welfare  of  the  provinces  and  promote  the  interests  of  the 
British  Empire,"  &c, 


8.  XL  FEB.  27/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


If  I  understand  MR.  THOMAS  aright  (which, 
being  only  a  Scotsman,  I  may  not  do)  he  wishes  to 
supersede  the  imperial  and  parliamentary  use  of 
British,  and  substitute  English.   How  inconvenient 
this  would  be  I  may  illustrate  from  his  own  article 
on    '  Law  Stationer '   (8th   S.  xi.  24),    where  he 
objects  to   the  '  Century  Dictionary '  defining  a 
stationer  as  one  "  who   sometimes,  in   England, 
takes  in  drafts  or  writings  to  be  fairly  copied  or 
engrossed  for  lawyers."     On  this   MR.  THOMAS, 
after  giving  an  amended  definition,  remarks,  "  I 
have  left  in  the  words  '  in  England/  but  I  imagine 
they  would  not  be  necessary  for  a  dictionary  pub- 
lished in  England.     Why  has  Mr.  Whitney  been 
so  particular  ?     Are  there  no  law  stationers    in 
America  1 "      As   to  America   I   know   not,    but 
there  are  no  law  stationers  in  Scotland  who  engross 
as  in  England.     In  Scotland  we  lawyers  have  our 
deeds  engrossed  in  our   own  offices  by  our  own 
clerks.    Thus,  if  MR.  THOMAS  succeeded  in  having 
England  always  used  for  Britain  (as  must  follow 
if  English  is  to  be  used  instead  of  British),  the 
description  of  a   law  stationer  would  be  entirely 
inaccurate  as  regards  Scotland.     Mr.  Whitney  has 
quite  correctly  limited  his  definition  to  England, 
and  by  England  he  means  the  country  that  bears 
that  name. 

Though  the  matter  is  trivial,  I  cannot  but  refer 
to  MR.  THOMAS'S  remark  as  to  a  Clyde-built  ship's 
nationality,  "  What  would  a  Scotsman  answer  ? 
Would  he  reply  British  ('  Breeteesh  '),  or  Anglais, 
orEcossais?"  Why  "  Breeteesh  "?  Is  that  how  we 
are  all  supposed  to  speak  1  Frbm  the  comic  papers 
it  appears  that  we  also  always  say  "  meeneester." 
[  should  be  just  as  accurate  (and  courteous)  as 
MR.  THOMAS  were  I  to  say,  "  An  English  house 
usually  contains  a  sofa,  which  the  English  habitu- 
ally call  a  sof-er."  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

In  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  14  Charles  II.,  British 
is  used  in  opposition  to  English.  It  is  applied  to 
the  Welsh  who  do  not  understand  English.  The 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  to  be  "translated  into 
the  British  or  Welsh  tongue,"  and  used  "in  such 
parts  of  Wales  where  the  English  tongue  is  not 
commonly  understood."  W.  C.  B. 


BOISSEAU  (8th  S.  vi.  509  ;  vii.  238).— In  the 
'Universal  Dictionary  of  Weights  and  Measures, 
Ancient  and  Modern,  reduced  to  the  Standards  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  By  J.  H.  Alex- 
ander. Baltimore,  Wm.  Minifie  &  Co.,  1850,"  the 
boisseau  has  fifteen  values  of  dry  capacity  and 
three  of  superficial.  The  former  vary  from  0-2461 
bushel  (Montreuil)  to  2'65789  bushels  (Avignon). 
That  of  France  (apart  from  the  local  values)  from 
1812  to  1840  is  put  at  0'35473  bushel ;  that  of 
Paris  "  old  measure  "  at  0'36915  and  "  till  1840  " 
at  0-35473  bushel. 

The  United  States  bushel  is  the  old  Winchester 


bushel,  which  equals  2 150  '42  cubic  inches.  The 
English  imperial  bushel  equals  1 '03152  United 
States  or  old  Winchester  bushels. 

The  boisseau  superficial  is  given  in  three  values, 
viz.,  Alais  0'0308  acre,  Cahors  0'0788  acre,  Mont- 
pellier  0'0219  acre,  the  acre  being  the  same  as  our 
statute  acre. 

'  The  Universal  Cambist/  by  P.  Kelly,  LL.D., 
second  edition,  London,  1821,  says  (vol.  i.  p.  133) : 

"  The  corn  measure  of  Paris  was  the  Muid,  which  was 
divided  into  12  Setters,  24  Mines,  48  Minots,  or  144 
Boisseaux,  and  the  Boisseau  into  16  Litrons.  The  Setier 
equals  T56  Hectolitre,  or  4-427  English  Bushels." 

It  is  added  on  p.  139  that  the  u  boisseau  usuel  " 
is  one-eighth  of  the  hectolitre,  and  equals  0 '35474 
English  bushels,  with  halves,  quarters,  &c.,  in 
proportion." 

In  some  places  "boisseau"  meant  a  piece  of 
land  which  could  be  sowed  with  a  boisseau  of 
wheat.  In  Lubeck  there  were  two  superficial 
boisseaux,  one  of  about  thirteen  ares,  the  other  of 
about  seventeen  ares  (see  '  Dictionnaire '  of 
Napoleon  Landais).  KOBERT  PIERPOINT. 

THE  TAPESTRIES  FROM  THE  RAPHAEL  CARTOONS 
(8th  S.  xi.  107).  — Les  neuf  tapisseries  des  '  Actes 
des  Apotres,'  ayant  appartenu  a  Charles  Ier,  furent 
acquises,  en  1649,  pendant  la  Revolution  d'Angle- 
terre,  par  1'ambassadeur  d'Espagne  a  Londtes,  Don 
Alonzo  de  Cardenas.  Devenu,  en  1662,  la  propriete 
de  la  maison  d'Albe,  cet  exemplaire  fut  vendu  eu 
1833  a  M.  Tupper,  consul  britannique  ;  plus  tard, 
il  appartint  a  un  marchand  de  Londres,  M.  W. 
Trull,  qui  lui  consacra  une  notice  spe'ciale.  EQ 
1844,  enfin,  il  fut  achete'  par  le  roi  de  Prusse,  et 
expos^,  d'abord  a  Monbijou,  puis  au  musee  de 
Berlin,  oil  il  se  trouve  encore  de  nos  jours.* 

EUGENE  MUNTZ. 

BURNS'S  FRIEND  NICOL  (8th  S.  xi.  66).— MR. 
BAYNE  astonishes  me.  I  always  thought  "  Rob 
and  Allan  cam'  to  pree."  He  is  a  Scotchman,  and 
he  ought  to  know.  Still,  the  Globe  edition  has 
"  see,"  though,  curiously  enough,  the  glossary  gives 
this  very  line  as  a  reference  for  "  pree."  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Aldine  edition  of  Bell  &  Daldy 
has  "  pree,"  which  seems  unquestionable  to  me. 
Allan  Cunningham  also  has  "  pree,"  in  the  '  Songs 
of  Scotland,'  iv.  140.  Does  MR.  BAYNE  think  no 
Southron  knows  what  it  means  ?  I  am  sure  Rob 


and   Allan   did   a  great   deal  more   than    'see." 


Will 


MR.  BAYNE  pronounce  ? 
C.  F.  S. 

Longford,  Coventry. 


WARREN,  M.A. 


*  Voy.  Trull,  '  Raphael  vindicated  by  a  comparison 
between  the  original  Tapestries  (now  in  London)  of 
Leo  X.  and  the  Cartoons  at  Hampton  Court,  as  repaired 
by  Cooke'  (p.  23);  Waagen,  'Die  Cartons  von  Raphael 
in  besonderer  Beziehung  auf  die  nach  denselben  gervirk- 
ten  Teppiche  in  der  Rotonde  des  Kdniglichen  Museums 
zu  Berlin,'  Berlin,  1860;  Miintz,  'Lea  Tapisseriea  de 
Raphael  au  Vatican/  Paris,  1897  (p,  24). 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»»  s,  xi.  FEB.  27,  '97. 


LUNDY  (8th  S.  x.  272,  506).— That  this  island 
was  known  to  and  used  by  the  Norsemen  seems  an 
undoubted  fact.  In  the  '  Orkneyingers'  Saga,' 
translated  by  Sir  G.  W.  Dasent  (Rolls  Series, 
1894),  it  is  related  (p.  141)  that  Sweyn  and  Hol- 
bodi  harried  round  Wales,  &c.,  and  a  certain 
freeman  called  Robert,  against  whom  Holbodi  had 
a  grudge,  "  ran  away  to  that  isle  which  is  called 
Lund.  There  was  a  good  stronghold  ;  Sweyn  and 
Holbodi  sat  before  it  for  some  time,  but  could  do 
nothing."  Holbodi  then  made  it  up  with  the 
freeman,  turned  traitor  to  Sweyn,  and  tried  to  burn 
him  out  of  house  and  home  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  was 
defeated,  and  took  flight  to  Lundy,  "  where  the 
freeman  gave  him  a  hearty  welcome  and  they  held 
together."  Sweyn  and  company  had  a  try  at  the 
stronghold  on  Lundy  some  time  later,  "  but  could 
not  get  at  Holbodi."  There  must  have  been  a 
very  strong  Norse  settlement  about  the  tenth  cen- 
tury on  both  sides  of  the  Bristol  Channel,  and  it  is 
a  subject  of  interest  to  many  that  would  repay  the 
trouble  of  working  up  in  a  more  systematic  way 
than  has  hitherto  been  done.  For  an  account  of 
the  Norsemen  in  Pembroke  Mr.  Law's  'Little 
England  beyond  Wales  '  gives  some  details  of  note. 
Had  there  not  been  settlements  of  Norsemen  in 
Pembrokeshire  and  Glamorganshire,  the  nomen- 
clature of  various  headlands,  bays,  places,  &c., 
would  not  have  endured,  as  has  been  the  case,  to 
testify  to  the  Vikings'  conquest  and  commerce. 

ALEX.  G.  MOFFAT. 
Swansea. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  EMBLEM  LITERATURE  (8th 
S.  xi.  49). — Is  it  not  more  likely  that  the  illus- 
tration was  derived  from  some  set  piece,  repre- 
senting Peace  and  a  domesticated  lion,  in  a 
pageant  such  as  Londoners  delighted  in  during 
the  sixteenth  century,  than  from  a  woodcut  in  an 
emblem  book  ?  I  remember  seeing  Britannia  sur- 
rounded by  tame  lions  on  a  car,  in  a  circus  pro- 
cession— accompanied  by  the  late  celebrated  Mr. 
Tom  Sayers — through  this  town,  in  1861,  or  a  year 
or  two  later.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastingg. 

BEAUJOIE  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  xi.  68). — I  translate 
the  following  from  the  'Armorial  Ge'ne'ral  de 
France,'  Paris,  1867  :— 

"  De  Beaujeu.  Charles-Louis  de  Beaujeu,  commandant 
at  Marsal,  proves  hia  descent  from  Jean  de  Beaujeu, 
Chevalier  of  the  Ordre  du  Roi  (1526).  Seigneuries  :  of 
Saint-Hubert,  Jauge,  la  Thuillerie,  Chazeul.  Alliances  : 
families  (of)  de  Baugi,  de  Pallas,  de  Beaurepaire.  Arms  : 
Gules,  five  bars  argent.  Note  :  La  Chesnaye  establishes 
this  family  as  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Beaujeu,  known 
since  967,  and  which  has  furnished  two  Constables,  and 
issued  from  the  Comtesde  Forez,  cadets  of  the  Dauphins 
of  Vienne." 

The  form  of  the  name  as  given  by  MR.  CARR 
would  seem  to  be  an  English  misspelling  of  De 
Beaujeu.  The  'Armorial  General'  is  a  highly 


authoritative  work,  the  equivalent  of  our  '  Heraldic 
Visitations. '  It  was  compiled  by  the  Juge-d'Armes 
de  France  in  1768,  and  any  family  registered  in  it 
is  entitled  to  recognition  as  part  of  the  ancienne 
noblesse.  The  French  arms  with  the  dolphins, 
concerning  which  you  publish  a  query  from  another 
correspondent,  do  not  appear  in  the  '  Armorial.' 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  above  name  may  be  a  variation  of  Beaujeu. 
Humbert  de  Beaujeu,  Seigneur  de  Montpensier, 
Constable  of  France  circa  1250.  He  was  grand- 
son of  Guichard  III.,  Lord  of  Beaujeu  in  Lyonnais. 

JOHN  EADCLIFFE. 

"ARSE'-VERSE'"  (8th  S.  xi.  46).— An  English 
dictionary  earlier  than  Bailey's  contains  this  ex- 
pression. Blount'a  'Glossographia,'  fifth  edition, 
1681,  has  :— 

"  Ar  sever  se  (i.  averte  ionem),  a  pretended  Spell  written 
upon  the  door  of  an  House,  to  keep  it  from  burning. 
'Tis  a  Tuscan  word,  quasi  Arsuram averte" 

Perhaps  Blount  introduced  the  expression, taking 
it  from  Holy-Oke's  c  Latin  Dictionary.'  My  copy, 
dated  1640,  has  :— 

"  Arseverse,  i.  averte  ignem,  Tuscorum  lingua,  arse, 
est  averte,  et  verse  ignem  significat.  alii  exponunt  verse, 
id  est,  verte,  et  arse  ardorem  ignem.  A  spelt  written 
upon  an  house  to  preserve  it  from  burning.  Feat." 

In  Lewis  and  Short's  '  Latin  Dictionary '  it  is 
stated,  that 

"a  pure  Tuscan  inscription  found  at  Cortona  with  this 
formula  [arse  verse]  reads  :  ARSES  .  VVKSES  .  SETHLANL., 
&c.,  i.  e.,  Ignem  averte,  Vulcane.  Inscr.  Orell.,  1384." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

May  I  direct  DR.  SMY.THE  PALMER'S  attention 
to  your  recent  editorial  note  concerning  amplitude 
of  reference,  and  ask  for  a  reference  to  the  passage 
inFestus?  Q.  V. 

This  phrase  occurs  in  Udal's  translation  of  the 
'  Apopthegmis '  of  Erasmus,  p.  339,  apparently 
in  the  sense  of  "  topsy-turvey  "  or  upside  down. 
"Demosthenes  thus  turned  ye  clause  clene  arsee 
versee."  E.  S.  A. 

HOLE  FAMILY  (8th  S.  vii.  308).— Amongst  the 
various  ways  of  spelling  this  name  which  are  quoted 
by  MR.  DALLAS  I  notice  Hoole  is  not  given.  Is 
not  "Hole"  one  of  the  old  forms  of  spelling  Hoole? 

CHARLES  DRURY. 

PIGEONS  TRAINED  TO  REPRESENT  DEPARTING 
SOULS  (8th  S.  xi.  48). — There  are  cases  mentioned 
in  Mr.  Conway's  '  Demonology  and  Devil  Lore ' 
(chap,  xx.)  which  seem  to  point  to  some  such  fact 
as  that  affirmed  by  Dr.  Brewer.  The  statement 
probably  refers  to  the  Greek  Church,  by  which  the 
dove  is  held  sacred.  Mahomet  trained  a  dove  to 
perch  on  his  shoulder  ;  it  was  pictured  at  the  ear 
of  God ;  it  brought  the  chrism  from  heaven  at  tljQ 


S,  XI.  PEB,  27,  '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


baptism  of  Olovis  ;  doves  surmounted  the  sceptre 
of  'Charlemagne  ;  they  were  let  loose  at  the  con- 
secration of  the  kings  of  France,  after  the  unction. 

C.  C.  B, 

GINGHAM  (8th  S.  iv.  386,  516).— On  looking 
over  PROF.  SKEAT'S  interesting  book,  *  A  Student's 
Pastime,'  I  see  that  he  has  reprinted  verbatim  his 
note  at  the  first  reference,  in  which  he  adopted 
Littre's  derivation  of  gingham  from  Guingamp,  in 
Brittany,  notwithstanding  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S 
pertinent  suggestion  that  evidence  should  be  pro- 
duced (1)  as  to  when  the  word  first  makes  its 
appearance  in  England,  and  (2)  as  to  the  earliest 
date  when  the  material  so  called  was  manufactured 
at  Guingamp.  As  Dr.  Murray's  '  Dictionary '  is 
now  approaching  the  letter  G,  it  may  be  desirable 
to  take  up  the  word  again.  It  is  odd  that  no  refer- 
ence has  been  made  to  the  best  authority  on  the 
subject,  Yule  and  Burnell's  '  Glossary  of  Anglo- 
Indian  Words.'  This  is  a  book  which  I  do  not 
think  PROF.  SKEAT  has  once  cited  in  the  valuable 
little  work  to  which  I  have  referred.  And  yet  the 
compilers  of  it  are  not  men  to  be  ignored.  Sir 
Henry  Yule  stood  in  the  first  rank  among  European 
writers  on  historical  geography,  whilst  Dr.  Burnell 
occupied  an  equally  commanding  position  in  the 
domain  of  Oriental  philology.  Gingham  is  a  word 
which  was  treated  by  them  at  considerable  length. 
It  is  defined  in  the '  Draper's  Dictionary  '.as  a  kind 
of  stuff  made  from  cotton  yarn  dyed  before  being 
woven.  In  discussing  Littre's  derivation,  Messrs. 
Yule  and  Burnell  say  : — 

"  We  may  observe  that  the  productions  of  Guingamp, 
and  of  the  C6tes-du-Nord  generally,  are  of  linen,  &  manu- 
facture dating  from  the  fifteenth  century.  If  it  could 
be  shown  that  gingham  was  either  originally  applied  to 
linen  fabrics,  or  that  the  word  occurs  before  the  Indian 
trade  began,  we  should  be  more  willing  to  admit  the 
French  etymology  as  possible." 

N-either  postulate  being  established,  other  ety- 
mologies were  carefully  examined,  and  the  general 
conclusion  was  arrived  at  that,  like  chintz  and 
calico,  the  term  was  one  originating  in  the  Indian 
trade,  and  that  probably  it  came  from  the  Archi- 
pelago. The  earliest  mention  of  the  word  seems  to 
occur  in  Cesare  Federici,  c.  1566-7,  who,  according 
to  Kamusio,  iii.  387  v.,  says  there  were  at  Tana 
many  weavers  who  made  "  ormesini  e  gingani  di 
lana  e  di  bombaso."  Curiously  enough,  on  turning 
in  the  '  Glossary  '  to  ormesini,  we  find  Hakluyt's 
English  translation  of  this  passage,  which  runs  as 
follows :  "  They  are  makers  of  Armesie  and  weavers 
of  girdles  of  wooll  and  bumbast"  (i.  e.,  a  cotton 
material,  whence  bombazine).  Here  it  will  be 
seen  that  gingani  is  rendered  girdles,  which  I 
can  only  attribute  to  the  fact  that  gingham  was 
at  that  time  unknown  in  England.  Federici's  use 
of  the  term  seems  to  me  to  militate  strongly  against 
Littre's  derivation,  unless,  indeed,  we  are  to  sup- 
pose that  the  Italians,  as  well  as  the  English, 


borrowed  the  word  from  the  Breton  town.  Various 
other  references  are  given  in  the  *  Glossary,'  none 
of  which  supports  the  Guingamp  theory,  whilst  in 
the  Supplement  will  be  found  a  list  of  stuffs  from 
Van  Twist,  1648,  which  comprises  Gamiguins, 
Baftas,  Chelas,  Assamanis,  Madafoene,  Beronis, 
Tricandias,  Chittes,  Langans,  Toffocbillen,  and 
Dotias.  Certainly  no  English  word  ever  found 
itself  in  more  uncouth  company  than  this,  and  one 
can  hardly  avoid  the  assumption  that  gamiguins 
are  of  similar  extraction  to  the  rest  of  the  batch. 
In  a  list  of  cloths  at  Pulicat,  given  by  Valentijn 
under  date  1726,  we  find  "  Gekeperde  Ginggangs  " 
(twilled  ginghams),  an  orthography  which  seems 
to  lend  some  colour  to  the  derivation  in  Jansz's 
'Javanese  Dictionary':  **  Ginggang,  a  sort  of 
striped  or  checquered  East  Indian  lijnwand  " — the 
last  word,  according  to  Yule  and  Burnell,  being 
applied  to  cotton  as  well  as  linen  stuffs.  PROF. 
SKEAT  attaches  some  weight  to  the  fact  that  ging- 
ham is  an  old  English  spelling  of  Guingamp,  and 
cites  "the  towne  of  Gyngham"  in  the  Paston 
Letters.'  On  the  other  hand,  Yule  and  Burnell 
state  that  they  have  seen  the  name  of  a  place  on 
the  northern  side  of  Sumatra  written  Gingham, 
and  they  cite  '  Bennett's  Wanderings,'  ii.  5,  6,  and 
Elmore's  'Directory  to  India  and  China  Seas, 
1802,  pp.  63-4.  Considering  that  no  evidence 
whatever  is  forthcoming  that  a  cotton  material 
resembling  gingham  was  ever  manufactured  at 
Guingamp,  or  that  any  such  material  was  known 
in  England  before  the  opening  of  the  Indian  trade, 
we  must,  I  think,  come  to  the  conclusion  that, 
while  the  exact  derivation  is  open  to  discussion, 
the  word  as  well  as  the  material  had,  at  all  events, 
an  Eastern  origin,  and  made  their  first  appearance 
in  the  trade  lists  of  the  Portuguese  and  Dutch 
East  India  captains.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  BARELY  "  (8th  S.  x.  333,  366,  421,  518  ;  xi. 
109).— The  disquisition  of  F.  H.,  while  interesting 
in  itself,  is  not  particularly  germane  to  the  issue. 
It  is  partly  irrelevant  and  partly  superfluous. 
F.  H.  appears  to  misunderstand  the  point  under 
discussion.  In  one  of  his  paragraphs  he  unwit- 
tingly supports  and  illustrates  the  contention  of 
the  original  note  on  the  subject.  He  writes  thus  : 

« '  It  was  not  pretendedly,  but  truly,  that  he  admired 
them,'  is  unobjectionable,  but  otherwise  is  '  uy 

that  I  was  there.'  In  the  first  sentence,  <  truly  goes, 
in  mental  construction,  with  « admired ';  in  the  sec<  id, 
the  word  required  to  go  with  '  was '  is  '  true. 

This  is  exactly  what  I  said  at  the  outset.  It  was 
for  this  and  no  more  that  I  contended.  If  F.  J 
will  consider  all  the  sentences  he  gives,  in  the  part 
of  the  article  preceding  the  paragraph  quoted,  he 
will  surely  see  that  not  a  single  example  is  formed 
on  the  model  of  "It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them 
emerges."  His  fun  about  decapitation  and  inver- 
sion is  not  supported,  as  it  ought  to  have  been,  by 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*?,  XL  FEB.  27,  '97 


his  argument  and  his  illustrations.  His  first  pair 
of  sentences  have  adjectival  not  substantival  clauses, 
while  the  adverbs  in  every  one  of  the  others  go,  to 
quote  himself,  "  in  mental  construction  "  with  the 
subordinate  verbs.  Sentences  of  this  kind  cannot, 
of  course,  be  inverted  without  ridiculous  results. 
According  to  the  method  adopted  by  F.  H.,  one 
might  transpose  "This  is  the  house  that  Jack 
ouilt"  into  "  That  Jack  built  this  is  the  house," 
and  then  laugh  consumedly  at  the  quaint  abortion 
produced.  But  such  a  performance  would  add 
nothing  to  a  discussion  on  the  relation  of  a  sub- 
stantival clause  to  the  main  verb  of  the  sentence 
in  which  it  occurs.  One  would  have  gladly  re- 
cognized something  even  remotely  akin  to  the 
subject,  just  as  the  newly-made  widow  of  a  Scot- 
tish  story  admitted,  when  told  of  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Tamson's  coo,  that  "it  aye  helped  a  wee." 
The  divagations  of  F.  H.  give  no  help  at  all. 

The  rest  of  F.  H.'s  article  is  in  complete  accord- 
ance with  what  I  have  said  all  along.  Hundreds 
of  instances  could  very  easily  be  given  of  sentences 
like  "It  is  very  barely  that  one  of  them  emerges." 
I  said  so  at  the  beginning,  and  other  contributors 
have  supported  the  statement.  The  extracts  given 
by  F.  H.  will  not  be  exactly  superfluous,  however, 
if  they  succeed  in  convincing  MR.  INGLEBT,  in  his 
reverence  for  the  prevailing  greatness  of  custom, 
that  in  this  particular  instance  custom  is  going 
exactly  contrary  to  his  views.  Finally,  the  most 
rigid grammarian,  pace  COL.  PRIDEAUX,  would 
certainly  prefer  "Seldom  does  one  of  them  emerge" 
to  the  periphrastic  and  cumbrous  "  It  is  seldom 
that  one  of  them  emerges."  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

ARABIC  STAR  NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  89).— If  MR. 
WILSON  has  not  referred  to  that  well-known, 
learned,  and  most  interesting  work  '  Mazzaroth,' 
by  Miss  Frances  Rolleston  (London,  Kivingtons), 
it  may  be  worth  doing  so.  He  will  there  find  a 
great  many  ancient  Hebrew  and  Arabian  star 
names,  and  much  curious  information  on  the  sub- 
ject, as  well  as  the  names  of  ancient  Arabian  and 
other  astronomical  works — it  being  a  book  that 
has  uever  had  full  justice  done  it.  A.  B.  G. 

MB.  T.  WILSON  should  procure  C.  L.  Ideler's 
work,  *  Untersuchungen  liber  den  Ursprung  und 
die  Bedeutung  der  Sternnamen,'  published  at 
Berlin  in  1809.  No  other  book  gives  this  in- 
formation so  completely.  The  Arabic  words  are 
given,  but  they  are  translated  and  explained  in 
German.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

HIGH  WATER  AT  LONDON  BRIDGE  (8th  S.  xi. 

-The    answer    is    obvious — mere    practical 

reasons.     I  do  not  know  how  old  the  phrase  is  ; 

but  quite  clearly,  whenever  it  began,  there  was  a 

scale  of  feet  on  a  pier  of  the  bridge— there  may  be 


now  for  all  I  know — to  which,  the  calculations 
being  made  in  London,  it  was  easy  to  go  for  a 
standard.  It  is  really — I  speak  in  all  seriousness 
— a  subject  worthy  of  inquiry  why  so  many 
modern  searchers  cannot  be  satisfied  with  an 
answer  of  clear  common  sense,  but  must  go  about 
to  find  a  recondite  one. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

"  Li  MAISIE  HIERLEKIN  '  (8th  S.  xi.  108).— There 
is  much  about  the  Knight  Hellequin  in  Tyrrwhitt's 
glossary  to  Chaucer,  under  the  word  meinie.  The 
Duke  of  Normandy,  in  pursuing  some  knights, 
perceives  a  dance  of  people  in  black,  and  then 
remembers  the  story  of  Hellequin  and  his  followers. 
These  were  apparitions  who  traversed  the  country 
at  night.  Hellequin  was  a  knight  who,  having 
spent  his  substance  in  the  wars  of  Charles  Martel 
against  the  Saracens,  lived  afterwards  by  pillage, 
and  was  doomed  to  appear  after  death. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

BISHOPS'  WIGS  (8th  S.  xi.  104).— I  recently 
acquired  for  a  few  shillings  the  wig  worn  by  Dr. 
Percy,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  1827-1856.  I  had 
always  believed  that  his  predecessor,  Dr.  Good- 
enough,  was  the  last  Bishop  of  Carlisle  who  wore  a 
wig  ;  but  the  pedigree  of  this  wig  is  undoubted. 
I  am  told,  however,  that  Dr.  Percy  only  wore  it  in 
the  House  of  Lords.  It  is  very  dissimilar  to  the 
great  cauliflower  wigs  one  usually  associates  with 
bishops.  In  colour  it  is  nearly  black,  follows 
closely  the  natural  shape  of  the  head,  and  looks 
rather  like  the  close- cropped  curly  head  of  a  negro. 
It  comes  to  a  point  on  the  forehead,  and  the  ears 
are  well  covered.  Inside  are  three  parchment 
labels  :  (1)  "  Ravenscrof  t,  Bishops'  Wig  Maker"; 
(2)  the  Royal  Arms ;  (3)  "  Lord  Bishop  of  Carlisle." 
The  Graphic  last  summer  published  a  number 
illustrating  the  early  years  of  the  Queen's  reign  : 
one  was  a  picture  of  the  bishops  paying  their 
respects  to  Her  Majesty  on  her  birthday.  Some, 
or  all,  of  them  (I  write  from  memory)  wore  wigs  of 
this  pattern.  RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

"  Peter  Lombard,"  the  instructive  and  amusing 
gossip  of  the  Church  Times,  says  that  the  question 
has  recently  been  mooted  as  to  the  time  when 
Archbishop  Sumner  discontinued  his  wig.  Some 
say  1859,  some  say  1860.  I  heard  the  Archbishop 
preach  in  St.  Stephen's,  Westbourne  Park,  in  the 
spring  (before  Easter)  of  1859,  and  his  Grace 
certainly  wore  his  wig  on  that  occasion.  In  the 
days  when  prelates  wore  wigs,  hirsute  appendages 
were  not  so  common  as  at  present  among  the 
clergy.  Beards  were  few,  and  moustaches  unknown. 
The  late  Bishop  Wilberforce  (of  Oxford  and  Win- 
chester) did  not  object  to  whiskers,  but  disliked 
these  being  of  a  "  peculiar  cut."  One  arrangement, 
much  patronized  by  High  Churchmen,  was  a  very 
j  short  whisker,  called  at  Oxford  iu  my  time  "  the 


S.  XI.  FEB.  27,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


Anglican  half-inch."  But  S.  Oxon  did  object  to 
moustaches.  A  friend  of  mine  told  me  that  at 
Cuddesdon,  having  received  Deacon's  Orders,  the 
bishop,  in  bidding  him  good-bye,  said,  "  Mr.  E., 
when  you  present  yourself  for  Priest's  Orders,  pray 
be  a  little  less  military  in  your  appearance."  Not 
long  ago  I  noticed  an  advertisement  from  a  vicar 
or  rector  wanting  a  curate.  He  intimated  that 
no  lawn-tennis  man,  or  one  with  moustaches  only, 
need  apply.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

P.S. — In  the  Illustrated  London  News  of 
January  30  is  given  a  likeness  of  Canon  Taylor 
Smith,  Bishop  of  Sierra  Leone.  His  lordship 
wears  a  moustache,  but  neither  beard  nor  whiskers. 


INSCRIPTION  (8th  S.  xi.  88).— The  Latin  words 
are  obviously  wrong.  "  Levante "  should  be 
lavans ;  and  the  meaning  then  would  be  plain. 
;<  Dionysius,  washing  pot-herbs,  sinks  low  in  my 
eyes."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 


COIN  (8th  S.  xi.  107).— A  correspondent  (4th  S. 
viii.  328)  stated  that  "six  and  thirties"  were 
mentioned  in  an  old  arithmetic  book  of  the  early 
part  of  the  present  century,  and  asked  for  further 
information.  Another  correspondent  replied  that 
the  piece  was  of  thirty- six  grotes,  issued  by  the 
Hanse  town  of  Bremen,  and  was  in  circulation  in 
North  Germany,  the  value  being  about  eighteen- 
pence.  MR.  SAMUEL  SHAW,  of  Andover,  asserted 
they  were  gold  Portuguese  coins,  in  circulation  and 
current  in  England  early  in  this  century,  and  that 
there  was  a  double  piece  current  at  31.  12s.,  the 
weights  being  close  upon  half  an  ounce  and  one 
ounce  avoirdupois  respectively. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

11,  Brecknock  Road. 

m "  FEER  AND  FLET  "  (8th  S.  x.  76, 166,  339,  422  ; 
xi.  17,  113). — It  seems  to  me  that  ferry-house  is 
almost  certainly  correct.  "  The  house  called 
Ferry- house  "  is  good  enough  for  a  surrender  at  a 

/ourt  Baron  of  1897  — more  especially  as  MR. 
FERET  has  found  a  ferry-house  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. I  suppose  it  might  possibly  mean  fire-house  ; 
but  then,  as  MR.  FERET  says,  what  does  that 
mean  1  Whereas  we  know  well  enough  what  a 
ferry-house  is.  But  how  on  earth  can  it  mean 
almshouse  ?  Modern  etymology  is  a  great  deal  too 
much  for  me.  Than  this  it  is  far  more  probable 
that  it  is  "Feret-house,"  and  that  the  original 
resting-place  of  MR.  FERET'S  ancestors  has  been 
unexpectedly  discovered. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M,A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 


u 


DEAR  KNOWS"  (8tb  S.  xi.  5,  57).— The  Kev. 
F.   Thiselton   Dyer,   in    'English    Folk-lore,' 
,  pp.  224-5,  quotes  as  follows  from  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
but  does  not  give  the  reference  :— 


"  T—  of  P—  was  on  his  death-bed.  His  wife  sat  by 
his  bed-side  one  night  praying,  when  a  light,  about  the 
size  of  a  penny  candle,  shone  upon  hia  breast.  The 
priest  of  Carham,  Northumberland,  said  it  was  a  good 
sign,  and  that  he  would  go  to  heaven ;  but  my  informant 
Jack  didn't  seem  quite  so  sanguine  as  the  clergyman, 
for  he  uttered  that  truly  Northumberland  ejaculation, 
'  Dear  kens  ! '  in  a  highly  interrogative  manner." 

Is  not  the  use  of  dear  in  "Dear  me  ! "  similar, 
"  help  "  or  some  such  word  being  omitted  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  term  "  Dear  knows  "  is  a  variant  of  "  God 
knows,"  used  as  an  adjuration — I  call  God  to  wit- 
ness that  such  and  such  a  thing  is  true. 

LYSART. 

OLD  ARMINGHALL  (8th  S.  x.  473,  523  ;  xl  112). 
— There  seems  to  be  but  little  chance  of  anything 
now  turning  up  to  throw  more  light  on  the  early 
history  of  this  interesting  building.     My  present 
object  is  in  the  mean  time  to  correct  some  of  the 
erroneous    statements   which   have   appeared  not 
only  in   '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  in  various  other  places. 
Beginning  with  Blomefield,  I  may  say  at  once  that 
his  authority  as  to  the  porch  is  utterly  worthless, 
his  language  here,  as  in  many  other  places,  being 
so  confused  that  it  seems  to  me  almost  impossible 
to  make  out  what  he  means.    Next  comes  Cotman, 
whose  large  etching,  admirable  as  a  specimen  of 
graphic  art,   is   not  altogether   satisfactory  as   a 
faithful  representation  of   the  elaborate  detail  of 
the  old  sculptor's  work,  which  is  far  better  given 
in  the  pencil  drawing  made  by  my  sister  in  1816, 
i.  e.,  just  eighty-one   years  ago ;    which   I  have 
reason  to  believe  is  the  only  drawing  in  existence 
which  gives   an  accurate   representation    of    the 
porch  as  it  then  existed.     I  gave  Mr.  Mason  a 
facsimile  copy  of  this,  and  he  made  use  of  it  in  his 
*  History  of  Norfolk,'  as  mentioned  by  MR.  HOOPER 
in  his  note  of  26  Dec.,  1896  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  x.)  ; 
but  the  very  reduced  copy  which  he  has  given  is 
not  satisfactory.  That  is  doubtless  in  great  measure 
the  fault  of  his  artist ;  but  the  blunder  in  giving 
my  sister  a  wrong  name,  "  Elizabeth  "  instead  of 
"  Fanny,"  which  he  had  before  him  in  large  type — 
"  plain  as  a  pikestaff" — is  entirely  his  own.     Nor 
do  I  know  how  he  got  the  date  of  the  inscription 
1487,  for,  unless  T  am  greatly  mistaken,  the  date 
which  I  gave  him  was  1587,  which  was  taken  from 
the  copy  made  by  my  sister  in  1816,  when  it  was 
doubtless  more   legible  than  it  can  be  now,  if, 
indeed,  any  trace  of  it  remains.     This  date  cer- 
tainly corresponds  better  with  M*.  WALTER  RYE'S 
conjecture. 

As  to  the  MS.  note  in  Miss  EYTON'S  copy  of 
'  Excursions  through  Norfolk,'  it  is  hardly  worth 
serious  discussion.  However,  as  the  writer  con- 
fesses it  to  be  a  "  theory  of  his  own  "—and  a  very 
poor  theory  it  is  ;  indeed,  about  as  far  from  the 
fact  as  it  well  can  be — there  is  no  more  to  be  said. 
In  conclusioD,  I  may  add  that  the  'Anti- 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  XI.  to.  27, '97« 


quarian  Repository,'  to  which  Chambers,  with  his 
usual  utter  disregard  of  accuracy,  and  apparent 
inability  to  copy  the  plainest  printed  document 
before  his  eyes,  refers,  is  no  other  than  the  great 
and  well-known  work  of  Grose  and  Astle  and 
others,  viz.,  the  '  Antiquarian  Repertory '  (4  vols. 
4to,,  1807-9).  F.  NORGATE. 

P.S. — I  forgot  to  say  that  any  one  who  wishes 
to  see  what  the  old  porch  was  like  in  1816  will 
find  the  drawing  I  have  above  mentioned  very 
accurately  reproduced  in  vol.  ii.  of  Green's  '  Illus- 
trated History/  p.  790,  although,  of  course,  con- 
siderably reduced. 

'  MIDDLEMARCH  '  (8th  S.  xi.  109).— Three  things 
are  to  be  considered  before  MR.  PALMER'S  sug- 
gestion is  pronounced  a  probability  :  (1)  whether 
George  Eliot  is  likely  to  have  applied  the  name  of 
a  whole  district  to  one  town  ;  (2)  whether  there  is 
any  authority  for  the  name  Middle  Mercia ; 
(3)  whether  Mercia  remained  long  enough  in  Eng- 
lish to  acquire  the  dialectic  pronunciation  Marcia  ; 
I  doubt  if  such  was  the  original  A.-S.  pronuncia- 
tion. March  means  a  boundary — perhaps  Middle- 
march  is  the  Midland  boundary— perhaps  it  is  the 
Cambridge  town  of  March  translated  to  the  Mid- 
lands ;  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence  one  guess 
is  as  likely  as  another.  Or,  lastly,  and  most  pro- 
bably, though  doubtless  the  first  half  of  the  name 
refers  to  the  situation  of  the  town,  the  second  is  a 
mere  arbitrary  and  alliterative  addition. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

ST.  DISTAFF'S  DAT  (8th  S.  xi.  105).— See  the 
article^  in  'The  Book 'of  Days/ i.  68.  The  name 
was  a  jocular  one,  given  for  the  reason  suggested 
in  the  note  to  Grosart's  '  Herrick.'  I  know  of  no 
literary  use  of  the  name  except  Herrick's  ;  but 
under  the  name  of  "Rock  day  "  the  "festival"  is 
mentioned  in  Warner's  '  Albion's  England/  p.  121  : 
'  Rock,  and  plow  modaies  gams  sal  gang,  with 
saint-feasts  and  kirk-sights";  and  in  the  article 
referred  to  above  there  is  a  quotation  from  Burns 
which  appears  to  refer  to  a  similar  feast  a  little 
later  in  the  year  : — 

On  Fasten's  eve  we  had  a  rocking. 

Rock— distaff.  Minsheu,  under  "Distaffe,"  has  : 
"  B.  Rocke,  spin-rocke.  T.  Rocken,  H.  Rue"ca. 
Sic  Ang.  Rocke,"  &c.  C.  0.  B. 

REV.  THOMAS  LOCKEY  SOLEY  (8th  S.  xi.  49). 
— Thomas  Lockey  Soley  was  the  youngest  son  of 
John  Soley,  Esq.,  of  Sandbourne,  in  Kidderminster, 
co.  Worcester,  who  died  17  Oct.,  1730,  aged  fifty- 
four,  and  was  buried  at  Ribbesford  by  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  John  Lockey, 
of  London,  merchant  (Nash,  '  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Worcestershire/  1782,  ii.  192,  272). 
He  matriculated  from  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 


17  Feb.,  1720/1,  then  aged  seventeen,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.C.L.  in  1728.  He  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Northfield  with  Cofton,  Worcestershire, 
21  Aug.,  1742,  and  died  27  Feb.,  1779,  aged 
seventy-five  years  and  six  months.  The  following 
arms  appear  on  his  monument  attached  to  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel  of  Northfield  Church  : 
Vert,  a  chevron  per  pale,  or  and  gules,  between 
three  soles  naiant  argent. 

John  Soley,  Esq.,  of  Sandbourne  aforesaid  (ob. 
1775),  buried  at  Kidderminster,  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Chancellor  Lloyd  and  grand- 
daughter of  Dr.  William  Lloyd,  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester. What  relationship  did  he  bear  to  the 
subject  of  this  note?  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"DYMOCKED"  (8th  S.  xi.  109).— In  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  the  potato  disease  was  generally 
(if  incorrectly)  termed  an  epidemic.  This  was  soon 
contracted  to  demic,  and  to  this  day  gardeners  and 
farmers,  on  the  slightest  sign  of  disease,  say  that 
the  potatoes  are  demicJced.  JDymocked  is  apparently 
merely  a  mispronunciation  of  this  word. 

T.  B.  J. 

In  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  where  potatoes  are 
largely  grown,  the  word  is  demmiched  or  demmicky, 
and  I  have  always  understood  that  it  refers  to 
epidemic,  the  name  by  which  the  potato  disease  of 
1845  and  subsequent  years  was  generally  known. 

C.  C.  B. 

ROBERT  HALES  (8th  S.  xi.  29).— Sir  Robert 
Hales  was  the  son  of  Nicholas  de  Hales,  of  Hales 
Place,  in  Halden,  co.  Kent,  knight,  Knight-prior 
of  the  Hospital  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  at  that  time 
designated  the  Knights  of  Rhodes,  Admiral  of 
the  North  Parts  of  England  temp.  Edward  III., 
and  made  Lord  Treasurer  by  Richard  II.  1  Feb., 
1381.  The  rebels,  under  Wat  Tyler,  spoiled  the 
hospital,  or  famous  college  of  the  Knights  of  St. 
John,  by  Smithfield,  near  London,  took  Sir  Robert 
Hales  out  of  the  Tower,  and  beheaded  him  on 
Tower  Hill  13  June,  1381.  His  house  at  High- 
bury, "built  like  another  paradise,"  was  utterly 
destroyed.  From  his  brother  Nicholas  de  Hales 
were  descended  the  Haleses  of  Woodchurch  and 
Breaksbourne,  co.  Kent,  baronets,  now  extinct. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Sir  Robert  de  Hales  (from  Norfolk)  was  Prior 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Admiral  of  the  North 
Seas,  Treasurer  under  King  Richard  II.,  whose 
reign  covers  the  date  of  1381  A.D.  ;  he  was  brother 
to  Sir  Nicholas  Hales,  of  Hales  Place,  Kent,  pro- 
genitor of  three  lines  of  baronets,  and  was  murdered 
by  Wat  Tyler's  crew.  I  see  no  mention  of  him  in 
the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.'  LYSART. 

A  LITERARY  BLUNDER  (8th  S.  xi.  125). — Mr. 
Haweis's  friend  was  different  from  the  statesman 
Charles  Sumner.  Surely  the  light  of  nature  might 
have  shown  this  to  any  one.  However,  I  find 


8th  S.  XI.  FEB.  27/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


both  men  plainly  enough  in  Allibone's  f  Dictionary 
of  Authors.'  It  is  really  a  little  hard  that  we 
should  be  told  every  now  and  then  to  "  write 
briefly,'5  and  then  a  whole  column  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
should  be  given  up  to  such  a  manifest  absurdity  as 
this — nob  even  a  blunder,  for  the  statesman  was 
dead  ten  years  before  Mr.  Haweis's  first  mention  of 
the  other.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

POPE  JOAN  (8th  S.  xi.  88). — The  silver  grosso  or 
denarius  of  Pope  Benedict  III.  is  by  no  means 
common.  It  fetched  at  the  Rossi  sale  in  Rome,  in 
1880,  160  francs,  and  would  have  been  worth  con- 
siderably more  had  it  been  in  better  condition. 
On  the  obverse  is  BE  .  PA  .  -f-  scs  PETRVS,  and  on 
the  reverse  is  HLOTHARIVS  IMP  PIVS.  See  '  Pro- 

•      fi_      •••      t  t~* 

mis,  t.  in.  12. 

HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL,  F.S.A. 
Oxford. 

PRINCESS  MATHILDE  BONAPARTE  (8th  S.   xi. 
129). — Mathilde  Lsetitia  Wilhelmine   Bonaparte, 
daughter  of  Jerome  Bonaparte  and  Catherine  of 
Wlirtemberg,  was  born  at  Trieste  27  May,  1820. 
She  was  first  engaged  to  her  cousin  Louis  Napoleon 
(afterwards  Napoleon  III.) ;  but  political  events — 
amongst  them  his  imprisonment  at  Ham — inter- 
vened,  and  she   married,   1   November,  1840,  a 
Russian,  Count  Anatole   Demidoff,  who   resided 
much  at  Florence.     He  was  created  Prince  of  San 
Donate  in  1841  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany  as 
a  reward  for  his  commercial  enterprise.    He  estab- 
lished a  silk  factory  at  San  Donato.     Separation 
between   D6midoff  and  Princess  Mathilde  came 
about  in  1845,  there  being   no  children   of   the 
marriage.      The    Emperor    Nicholas    of    Russia, 
ir  charme  par  les  bonnes  graces  de  la  princesse,  qui 
etait  fille  de  sa  cousine  germaine,  1'entoura  d'une 
affection  toute  particuliere,  et  exigea  de  Demidoff 
qu'il  fit  a  sa  femme  une  pension  de  200,000  francs  " 
4Biog.  Ge'ne'rale,'  Paris,  1863;  'Etat  Present  de 
la  Noblesse  Franchise/  Paris,  1868  ;  f  Une  Annee 
a  Florence,'  A.  Dumas  ;  '  Armoriel,'  Rietstap). 

WILMOT  VAUGHAN. 

Paris. 

Princesse  Mathilde  Laetitia  Wilhelmine  Bona- 
parte married  in  1841  Prince  Anatole  Demidoff 
of  San  Donato.  MATILDE  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

"ROUND  ROBIN"  (8th  S.  x.  391 ;  xi.  130).— I 
am  sorry  to  find  DR.  CHANCE  in  error  with  regard 
to  my  note  on  this  term.  "  Round  robin  "  in  any 
other  sense  than  that  of  a  petition  was  not  in  my 
thoughts  ;  but  DR.  CHANCE  assumes  that  I  was 
treating  the  expression  generally.  My  view  is  not, 
as  he  takes  it  to  be,  that  the  phrase,  absolutely 
considered,  had  its  origin  in  the  navy,  for  I  knew 
that  this  was  not  the  fact.  What  I  said  was  that 
"  the  notion  [that  our  people  copied  the  "  round 


robin  "  method  of  petition  from  France],  to  be  of 
any  worth,  must  be  supported  by  evidence  of  a 
date  prior  to  1659  ;*  and  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  English  expression  [in  the  meaning  under 
consideration]  seems  to  have  had  its  origin  in  the 
navy."  The  clauses  in  brackets  express  what 
should  have  been  evident  from  the  context. 

DR.  CHANCE  directs  my  particular  attention  to 
the  first  and  last  of  the  references  he  supplies.  I 
was  already  acquainted  with  the  quotations  from 
Fuller  and  Heylin  as  well  as  with  one  much 
earlier  from  Coverdale,  but  they  were  wide  of  my 
special  purpose ;  and  as  to  his  last  reference,  Mr. 
Smiles's  description  of  the  1643  petition  as  "the 
famous  round  robin  "  is  no  proof  that  the  term  was 
in  use  at  an  earlier  date  than  the  moment  when 
Mr.  Smiles  himself  committed  it  to  paper.  Can 
DR.  CHANCE  quote  from  a  document  of  1643  a 
passage  in  which  this  petition  is  so  designated  ? 

DR.  CHANCE  refers  to  my  suggestion  of  roband 
as  a  possible  etymology  for  the  expression  (only,  of 
course,  let  me  observe,  in  the  sense  of  a  petition  of 
nautical  origin),  but  he  ought  to  have  noticed  that 
I  almost  nullified  that  suggestion  by  adding  :  "  If 
a  small  pancake  is  called  a  round  robin  in  Devon- 
shire, we  have,  perhaps,  a  better  clue." 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

DR.  CHANCE  must  go  much  further  back  than 
Fuller's  '  Church  History '  for  the  passage  he 
quotes  about  the  "  predie  round  robbin."  On 
9  June,  1536,  Latimer  preached  one  of  his  un- 
compromising sermons,  and  on  23  June  the  Lower 
House  of  Convocation  indirectly  replied  to  it,  and 
formulated  a  list  of  complaints  as  to  the  open 
blasphemy  of  holy  things,  and  so  forth,  alleging, 
among  other  things,  that  "lewd  persons  were  not 
afraid  to  say,  '  Why  should  I  see  the  sacring  of  the 
high  mass  ?  Is  it  anything  but  a  piece  of  bread  or 
a  little  pretty  piece  Round  Robin  ? '  "  See  Froude's 
'  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  477,  quoting  Strype's 
'  Memorials,'  vol.  ii.  p.  260.  I  do  not  think  the 
full  passage  bears  out  the  pancake  theory. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

POTATOES  AS  A  CURE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (8tts  S. 
ix.  248,  396,  438  ;  x.  98,  145).— The  following 
appeared  in  Cassell's  Saturday  Journal,  18  March, 
1896  :— 

"  The  popular  superstition  that  potatoes  have  special 
curative  properties  in  cases  of  rheumatism  will  probably 
die  hard.  One  life-long  sufferer  from  that  distressing 
complaint  has  a  queer  collection  of  alleged  '  cures ' 

*  My  authority  for  this  date,  promised  in  my  previous 
note,  is  :  '  Two  Discourses  of  the  Navy,  1638  and  1659,' 
by  John  Hollond  (Navy  Records  Soc.,  vol.  vii.),  pp.  156, 
159,  the  example  already  quoted  being  from  p.  156. 
That  at  p.  159  is :  "  If  letters,  round  robins,  &c.,  came 

to  the  navy  office they  were  immediately  acquainted 

therewith." 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  FEB.  27, 


arranged  systematically  in  a  neat  cabinet.  One  shelf  is 
devoted  to  a  series  of  small,  wrinkled  objects,  which 
look  and  feel  like  large  pebbles.  They  are  not  pebbles, 
however,  but  potatoes  which  have  become  almost  petri- 
fied through  being  carried  a  long  time  in  the  pocket. 
Each  potato  is  marked  with  a  small  label  bearing  some 
such  inscription  as  this  : '  Carried  from  Nov.  12,  1878,  to 
May  18, 1880.  Very  efficacious.'  The  collector  claims 
that  the  potato  carried  in  the  trousers  pocket  has  proved 
to  be  the  best  of  the  many  remedies  he  has  tried.  He 
carries  one  potato  until  the  return  of  his  rheumatic 
twinges  seems  to  testify  to  the  decline  of  the  tuber's 
curative  properties.  Then  he  takes  a  new  potato  and 
locks  the  old  one  up  in  his  cabinet.  This  trousers- 
pocket,  or  faith-cure  habit,  it  should  be  eaid,  applies 
only  to  the  Irish  potato.  The  common  potato  baa,  it  is 
maintained,  no  charm,  except  as  food  for  a  hungry  man." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  JDXON  MEDAL  OF  CHARLES  I.  (8th  S.  xi. 
145). — We  beg  to  offer  a  slight  correction  anent 
the  history  of  the  Juxon  medal.  Your  corre- 
spondent states  that  "at  the  recent  sale  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  acquired  the 
medal  for  7701."  This  is  incorrect,  as  we  purchased 
the  piece  for  7701.  for  ourselves  at  the  sale  referred 
to,  and  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  have 
since  acquired  it  of  us.  We  are  not  in  a  position 
to  state  the  precise  sum  they  have  paid  for  it,  but 
no  doubt  an  inquiry  on  that  point  at  the  Museum 
would  be  readily  answered  by  the  officials  in  charge. 

SPINK  &  SON. 

COL.  HENRY  MARTIN  (8tb  S.  xi.  68).— Two 
portraits  of  this  man  are  noted  at  p.  197  of  vol.  v. 
of  the  fifth  edition  of  Granger's  'Biographical 
Dictionary':  (1)  An  original  picture  in  the  pos- 
session of  Charles  Lewis,  Esq.,  in  Coxe's  'Tour  in 
Monmouthshire ';  (2)  an  engraving  (with  his  seal 
and  autograph)  by  J.  Tuck. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 
Lancaster. 

LICENSES  TO  EMIGRATE,  1635  (8th  S.  xi.  108).— 
Possibly  "  The  original  lists  of  persons  of  quality, 
emigrants,  religious  exiles,  political  rebels,  serving 
men  sold  for  a  term  of  years,  apprentices,  children 
stolen,  maidens  pressed,  and  others  who  went  from 
Great  Britain  to  the  American  plantations,  1600- 
1700,"  may  furnish  the  required  information.  A 
copy  of  this  work  may  be  consulted  in  the  Library, 
Guildhall,  E.G.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST'S  ABBEY,  COLCHESTER  (8th 
S.  xi.  147). — The  document  referred  to  by  your 
correspondent  containing  a  drawing  of  the  exe- 
cution of  the  last  Abbot  of  Colchester  is  in  the 
British  Museum  (MS.  Egerton,  2164).  I  have 
just  had  it  reproduced,  and  it  will  form  a  frontis- 
piece to  the  second  volume  of  the  Colchester 
Chartulary  which  is  being  printed  privately  by 
Lord  Cowper  for  presentation  to  members  of  the 
Roxburghe  Club. 

J.  E.  LATTON  PICKERING,  Librarian. 
Inner  Temple. 


EVERLE  :  GYSBURNE  (8th  S.  xi.  7).— John  de 
Spanton  and  William  de  Spaunton  are  mentioned 
in  the  '  Cartularium  Prioratus  de  Gysburne ' 
(Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  Ixxxvi.).  W.  C.  B. 

"GERT"= GREAT  (8th  S.  xi.  6).—Gert  or  girt 
thus  used  with  the  g  hard  is  familiar  to  me  as 
occurring  in  the  north  of  Yorkshire,  Lancashire, 
Westmorland,  and  Cumberland.  A  big  girl  in  the 
North  Riding  is  called  a  "girt  lass," and  a  stupid 
lout  is  dubbed  a  "girt  sammy  raw-heead."  Girt 
is  also  used  in  the  sense  of  familiar,  friendly, : 
intimate,  as  "they're  varra  girt  tegither."  For 
transposition  of  letters  compare  girse  for  grass. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Girt  =  great  occurs  in  the  Dorset  dialect.  Readers 
of  Wm.  Barnes's  '  Poems  of  Rural  Life '  will 
remember  "  The  girt  woak  tree  that 's  in  the 
dell,"  "  The  girt  wold  house  o'  mossy  stwone," 
"  The  girt  wood  vire  ";  or,  again,  "  The  girt  glassen 
house  "  of  the  "  Lon'on  vok."  H.  F.  MOULE. 

This  is  given  in  Mrs.  Sarah  Hewitt's  *  Peasant 
Speech  of  Devonshire.'  It  is  not  given  in  the 
4  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  although  gret,  grete, 
and  grat  are.  D.  M.  R. 

Also  in  North  L:ncolnshire.  J.  T.  F. 

MEDALS  FOR  THK  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE  (8th  S. 
x.  376,  466). — I  have  one  of  these  copper  medals,  i 
which  I  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Sir  Alex.  Davison's 
effects  at  Swarland  Hall  (Northumberland)  some 
five-and-twenty  years  ago.      One  side  shows  the 
French  fleet  at  anchor,    and  the  English   ships; 
taking  up  their  positions  in  Aboukir  Bay.     En-  i 
circling  them  is  "  Almighty  God  has  blessed  His  I 
Majesty's  arms,"  and  below,  "  Victory  of  the  Nile, 
August  1,  1798."     On  the  other  side  a    female] 
figure,  holding  a  branch  in  her  right  hand,  rests  j 
on  an  oval  shield,  on  which  is  a  half-length  busti 
of  Nelson,  with  the  legend,  "Europe's  Hope,  and] 
Britain's  Glory."    Encircling  this,  "Rear  Admiral 
Lord  Nelson  of    the  Nile."      On    the   edge  the 
inscription  already  quoted.     The  artist's  name  is* 
"C.   H.  Kruchler."     In  front -of  Swarland  Hall, 
and  close  to  the  high   road,  Davison  erected  an 
obelisk-shaped  monument  to  the  memory  of  Nelson. 
On  the  body  are  the  words,  "England   expects 
every  Man  to  do  his  Duty";  and  on  the  pedestal, 
"Not  to  commemorate  the  Public  Virtue  and  the 
Achievements  of  Nelson,  which  is  the  Duty  of 
England,  but  to  the  Memory  of  Private  Friend- 
ship, this  Erection    is   dedicated   by   Alexander 
Davison."     The  trees  near  it  were  arranged  so  as 
to  show  the  positions  which  the  fleets  occupied  at 
the  battle.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

RACHEL  DE  LA  POLE  (8th  S.  x.  516  ;  xi.  94).- 
I  would  add  to  my  previous  reply  that  in  1871 
there  was  in  the  hands  of  a  bookseller  for  sale  a 


s.  XI.  FEB.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


plan  on  parchment  of  the  interior  of  the  church  of 
Mucleston,  co.  Stafford,  dated  5  Jan.,  1565/6, 
showing  the  position  (or  seating)  for  each 
parishioner,  with  their_  respective  names,  John 


and  Thomas  Eider 


being  then  church- 
W.  I.  R.  V. 


Meredith 
wardens. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Ruined  Cities  of  Ceylon.    By  Henry  W.  Cave,  M.A. 

(Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 

BENEATH  the  all  but  impenetrable  jungles  of  Ceylon  lie 
bidden  the  remains  of  one  pf  the  most  ancient  of  civi- 
lizations— the  most  ancient  of  which  England  is  the 
fully  accredited  possessor  and  guardian.  During  long 
centuries  these  have  remained  all  but  unvisited  of  Euro- 
peans, and  it  is  only  of  late  that,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Archaeological  Commission,  serious  attempts  at 
excavation  have  been  carried  out.  Great  gain  has 
attended  the  labours  that  have  been  accomplished. 
Now,  even,  though  the  difficulties  of  travel  are  to  some 
extent  diminished,  the  results  of  the  explorations  are 
known  to  but  few,  and  enormous  tracts  remain  to  chal- 
lenge further  research.  The  difficulties  attending  a 
personal  visit  to  the  spots  of  highest  interest  are  suffi- 
cient to  daunt  all  but  the  most  energetic  of  the  thousands 
of  Englishmen  who,  for  pleasure  or  profit,  visit  the 
island,  and  the  names  of  Anuradhapura  and  Polounaruwa 
convey  little  or  nothing  to  European  scholarship.  Among 
those  who  have  visited  the  once  mighty  city  of  Anurad- 
bapura — now  represented  by  a  few  native  huts — and 
explored  its  remains  is  Mr.  Cave,  and  the  result  of  his 
visit  is  apparent  in  the  handsome  and  profusely  illus- 
trated volume  before  us.  To  the  same  writer  we  are 
indebted  for  '  Particulars  of  Picturesque  Ceylon,'  a  work 
in  three  volumes,  to  which  this  is  to  some  extent  a 
supplement.  The  earlier  work  reproduced  by  admirably 
executed  photographs  the  life  of  to-day  in  Colombo, 
with  views  of  temples,  parks,  fishing  villages,  and  tea 
plantations ;  Kandy,  with  its  unsurpassable  tropical 
scenery,  which  has  won  for  Ceylon  the  reputation  of  an 
Earthly  Paradise ;  and  Nuwara  Eliya,  with  its  mountain 
peaks,  its  foaming  streams,  arid  its  flashing  cascades.  In 
place  of  these  things  we  now  have  views  of  monuments, 
the  hugest  in  some  respects  that  are  due  to  human 
labour — huge  enough  to  have  withstood  the  ravages  of 
time  and  to  remain  to  throw  contempt  on  our  pigmy 
efforts.  Once  more,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  a 
record  of  these  things — of  the  huge  gardens,  now  deso- 
late, of  the  rock  dwellings,  and  of  the  other  features  of 
these  rarely  explored  regions— Mr.  Cave  has  employed 
photography,  his  management  of  which  places  liim  in 
the  foremost  rank.  Into  the  history  of  the  spots  he 
depicts  we  may  not  venture.  The  task  of  narration  calls 
for  knowledge  we  do  not  claim,  as  well  as  space  we 
cannot  afford.  We  content  ourselves  with  admiration  of 
the  clearness  of  the  atmosphere  that  is  preserved  and 
the  sharpness  of  the  carvings  which  are  reproduced. 
In  the  illustrations  lies  the  real  value  of  the  work,  the 
text  doing  little  more  than  supply  the  information  that 
renders  the  views  intelligible,  though  it  gives  also  a  few 
particulars  of  travel  and  of  residence  in  the  picturesque 
and  comfortable  little  rest-houses  erected  by  Govern- 
ment in  order  to  facilitate  travel.  At  Mihintale,  the 
cradle  of  that  Buddhist  influence  to  which  the  Singhalese 
we  the  constructive  energy  which  they  display  in  the 
building  of  these  vast  cities  and  huge  monuments,  the 
illustration  of  religious  edifices  begins.  We  had  pre- 
viously, however,  seen,  though  the  explanation  was 


reserved  to  the  close  of  the  volume,  the  magnificent 
rock-temple  of  Aluwihari.  At  Mihintale,  as  elsewhere, 
the  impression  conveyed  is  that  of  a  natural  hill,  with 
precipitous  sides,  covered  with  vegetation ;  and  close 
observation  is  necessary  to  perceive  that  it  is  "  a  gigantic 
ruined  edifice,  in  the  erection  of  which  many  millions  of 
bricks  were  brought  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  and 
carefully  laid."  Its  height  of  a  thousand  feet  is  reached 
by  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty  gigantic  steps. 
Of  a  picture  of  Maha  Seya  Dagaba,  which  for  twenty 
centuries  has  resisted  disintegrating  influences  of  time 
and  vegetable  growth,  Mr.  Cave  says,  "Some  idea  of  the 
proportion  of  this  dagaba  may  be  gathered  by  noticing 
that  what  appears  to  be  grass  upon  the  upper  portion  of 
the  structure  is  in  reality  a  mass  of  forest  trees  that  have 
grown  up  from  seeds  dropped  by  birds."  The  Maha- 
riegha  garden,  twenty  square  miles  in  extent,  is  depicted 
as  it  last  year  showed.  Of  the  Brazen  Temple,  erected 
on  sixteen  hundred  monolithic  columns  of  granite,  the 
columns  alone  remain.  It  is,  however,  useless  to  con- 
tinue mentioning  buildings  which,  without  the  aid  of 
the  illustrations,  cannot  be  realized  by  the  reader.  We 
can  but  recommend  the  volume  to  those  interested  in 
antiquities,  and  in  particular  to  those  in  whom  archaeo- 
logical knowledge  or  interest  is  combined  with  patriotic 
sentiment  and  admiration  for  natural  beauty.  S;me 
portions  of  the  book  are  painful  reading.  Such  is  the 
information  supplied  of  the  purely  nominal  rates  at 
which  elephants,  now  scarce  in  Ceylon,  are  allowed  to 
be  caught  and  deported. 

The  Poetry  of  Robert  Burns.  Edited  by  W.  E.  Henley 
and  T.  V.  Henderson.  Vol.  III.  (Edinburgh,  Jack.) 
THE  third  volume  of  the  superb  "Centenary  Edition" 
of  Burns  of  Messrs.  Henley  and  Henderson  has  now 
appeared,  leaving  but  one  volume  more  to  complete  the 
work.  Containing  as  it  does  the  songs  sent  by  Burns  to 
Johnson's  'Musical  Museum'  and  Thomson's  'Scottish 
Airs,'  it  comprises  his  loveliest  and  most  familiar  lyricp. 
In  the  case  of  some  of  the  songs  contributed  to  the 
latter  miscellany  Burns  suffered  to  some  extent,  his  editors 
hold,  from  the  academic  tastes  of  Thomson,  who  himself 
was  a  poetaster,  and  who  urged  Burns  to  write  more 
English  than  was  good  for  him.  At  the  time,  however, 
when,  under  the  influence  of  enthusiasm,  he  began  to 
write  for  Thomson,  his  best  days  were  past.  "  Mis- 
fortunes, hardships,  follies,  excesses  in  fact  and  senti- 
ment, success  itself,  so  barren  of  lasting  profit  to  him — 
all  these  had  done  some  part  of  their  work  ;  and  already 
his  way  of  life  was  falling  into  the  sere  arid  yellow  leaf. 
With  some  happy  exceptions,  accordingly,  the  Thomson 
songs  are  not  in  his  happier  vein."  In  the  case  of  both 
these  collections  the  MSS.  have  been  available  for  pur- 
poses of  collation  to  Messrs.  Henley  arid  Henderson,  who 
have  profited  greatly  thereby.  Much  valuable  infor- 
mation has  also  been  gathered  from  old  broadsides  and 
garlands.  A  "clandestine  literature"  of  ballad  and  song 
exists  both  in  Scotland  and  England ;  but  the  produce 
of  the  Scots  "  poetical  shebeens  is  vastly  preferable  in 
the  matter  of  melody  and  genius."  This  statement  will 
scarcely  be  disputed.  Bnllad  literature  is  emphatically 
of  Northern  growth.  The  notes  are  numerous  and 
practically  exhaustive.  So  numerous  are  they,  they  defy 
either  analysis  or  description.  All  that  is  known  con- 
cerning Burns's  share  in  reshaping  and  altering  popular 
lyrics  they  tell  us.  In  not  a  few  cases,  however,  the 
matter  remains  in  doubt.  As  an  instance  how  much 
information  may  be  given  in  a  single  note,  we  would 
refer  the  reader  to  the  observations,  pp.  402  et  seq.,  on  the 
'  Red,  Red  Rose.'  The  new  volume  hap,  of  course,  all 
the  attractions  of  its  predecessors,  and  is  delightful  in 
type  and  in  execution  generally.  Its  illustrations  com- 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  XI.  FEB.  27,  '97. 


prise  an  engraved  portrait  from  the  picture  by  Alex- 
ander  Nasmyth  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  a  repro- 
duction of  the  engraving  by  John  Beugo  in  the  Edinburgh 
'  Burns'  of  1787,  another  of  a  silhouette  by  G.  Burns  Begg 
of  Motherwell,  and  facsimiles  of  "Does  haughty  Gaul 
invasion  threat?"  and  « Scots  wha  hae."  For  Southron 
readers  this  edition  remains  incomparably  the  :st. 

Demon  Possession  and  Allied  Themes.     By  the  Rev. 

John  Nevius,  D.D.    (Redway.) 

DR  NEVIBS'S  remarkable  work  on  demonic  possession  has 
now  reached  a  second  edition,  which  is  ushered  in  by  an 
Tntroduction  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  F.  F  Elhnwood 
D  D    and  accompanied  by  indexes  of  unusual  extent  and 
value  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Rankin.    Much  to  our  comfort   the 
fact  that  the  work  is  a  second  edition  dispenses  with  the 
necessity  of  describing  it  at  length,  since  it  is  a  difficult 
work  with  which  to  deal.    During  forty  years  DT  Nevius 
was  a  missionary  belonging  to  some  American  Wesleyan 
mission.     During  his  long  residence  in  China  he  came 
across  very  numerous  cases  of  what  were  held  to  be,  and 
at  length  commended  themselves  to  him  as,  demonic 
possession      The  belief  in  such  appears  to  have  been 
general  in  the  districts  in  which  he  dwelt     In  its  early 
ages  his  work  is  a  record  of  cases  ot  the  kind  in  which 
the  name  of  Jesus  proved  a  cure  as  potent  as  m  the 
davs  of  the  Gadarean  swine.   After  mentioning  the  cases 
he  deals  with  explanations  of  the  phenomena,  holding, 
as  hold  many  of  bis  companions  and  disciples,  that  the 
most  spiritualistic  interpretation  is  the  best.     Concern- 
Dir  the  good  faith  of  Dr.  Nevius,  who  has  now  passed 
nto  the  land  of  shadows,  no  doubt  is  permissible, 
has  entered  deeply  into  the  question  with  which  he 
lealp  studied  the  works  of  the  most  erudite  of  his  oppo- 
nents   and    has  displayed  the    possession  of    eminent 
expository  gifts,  warped  for  good  or  for  evil  by  more  or 
less  conscious  preconvictions.     After  summing  up,   m 
chanter  x  ,  the  character  of  the  evidence  he  supplies  and 
the  facts  he  holds  it  to  have  established,  he  deals  with 
the  various  theories  of  explanation.     In  regard  to  im- 
Dosture  he  consults  Hecker's  <  Epidemics  of  the  Middle 
Ages'-  in  respect  of  evolution,  Tylor's  '  Primitive  GUI- 
tare  '  from  which  he  quotes  at  some  length.    In  dealing 
with  pathological  explanations  he  takes  an  American 
work  of  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hammond.     The  psychological 
theory  follows,  and  is  succeeded  by  others,  into  which 
we  have  neither  time,  ability,  nor  inclination  to  enter.  In 
endeavouring  to  establish  a  theory  of  modern  miracles— 
for  to  this,  practically,  it  seems  to  extend— Dr.  Nevius 
arrays  against  himself  not    only  the    entire   medical 
profession,  but  many  who  would  limit  the  domain  of 
purely  scientific  rule.     His  adversaries,  even,  are  im- 
pressed by  his  good  faith  and  his  sincerity,  and  by  the 
intense  earnestness  of  his  convictions.    For  ourselves,  we 
prefer  not  to  enter  into  the  subjects  with  which  he  deals, 
and  to  content  ourselves  with  announcing  to  the  students 
of  the  occult  the  appearance  of  a  book  which  to  them 
at  least,  and  not  to  them  alone,  makes  earnest  appeal. 

Vint  Records  of  British  Flowering  Plants.    Compiled 

by  W. Tciarke,  F.L.S.  (West,  Newman  &  Co.) 
THIS  useful  and  well-executed  little  work  is  reprinted, 
with  additions  and  corrections,  from  the  Journal  of 
Botany  It  aims  at  showing  the  first  mention  of  any 
special  flowering  plant,  drawn  from  the  herbal*,  and 
from  various  botanical  catalogues,  compilations,  and 
other  works.  As  a  first  effort  in  ti.s  direction  it  is 
greatly  to  be  commended.  It  might,  however,  be  very 
much  extended.  We  will  supply  Mr.  Clarke  with  an 
instance.  In  a  note  to  his  translation  of  '  Don  Quixote, 
1612  Shelton  speaks  of  "  Jasmines,  a  little,  sweet,  white 
flower  that  growes  in  Spaine  in  hedges,  like  our  Sweet 


Marjoram."  Besides  showing  when  sweet  marjoram  was 
known  in  England,  it  proves  when — in  some  district?,  at 
least— jasmine  was  not. 

La  Langue  Sacree  ;  La  Cosmoglyphie ;  Le  Mystere  de  la 

Creation.  Par  ^mile-Soldi.  [Paris,  Heymann.) 
M.  SOLDI  will  please  those  of  our  readers  who  take 
interest  in  early  religions,  with  their  strange  signs  and 
symbols,  and  in  the  tracing  of  the  undoubted  similarities 
which  exist  between  these  symbols  in  parts  of  the  world 
so  far  removed  from  one  another  as  Japan  and  Gaul, 
or  Egypt  and  Yucatan.  M.  Soldi  is  not  one  of  those 
gentlemen  who  have  hunted  to  death  the  ideas  of  some 
writers  on  Rosicrucianism,  as  it  has  been  called ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  he  is  not,  we  imagine,  sufficiently  learned 
in  Egyptology  and  Hellenism,  or  Americanism,  to  be 
able  to  avoid  a  good  many  traps.  His  book,  which  is 
the  first  volume  of  a  great  series,  is  plentifully  illus- 
trated, and  contains  enormous  numbers  of  cuts,  which, 
although  ill  arranged,  and  with  many  pitchforked  in 
which  should  have  no  place  in  the  volume,  would,  never- 
theless, be  of  the  greatest  utility  to  real  students  if  they 
could  be  thoroughly  trusted  ;  but  then  the  references  are 
in  many  cases  not  sufficient.  For  example,  drawings 
jire  given  from  stones  which  are  not  accompanied  by 
references  to  thoroughly  well-known  and  solid  works,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  be  sure  that  the  drawing  is  accurate 
and  unaccompanied  by  an  exaggeration  which  the  author 
himself  admits  he  has  found  to  exist  in  the  work  of 
many  of  his  predecessors. 

MESSRS.  GIBBINGS  &  Co.  promise  '  National  Ballad 
and  Song,'  a  complete  anthology  of  English,  Scotch,  and 
Irish  lyrics  prior  to  the  year  1700,  edited  by  John  S. 
Farmer.  '  Musa  Pedestris,'  already  noticed  in  our  pages, 
will  rank  as  the  first  volume.  'Merry  Songs,'  five 
volumes  of  which  are  in  type,  will. follow,  and  be  suc- 
ceeded by  'Songs  of  Legend  and  Romance,"  Political 
Songs,'  *  Military  Songs,'  &c.  A  faithful  reproduction  of 
text  is  guaranteed,  and  other  features  will  appeal  to 
connoisseurs  and  book-lovers. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WEITADDER  ("  The  mill  will  never  grind  again,"  &c.). 
We  cannot  definitely  answer  this  constantly  recurring 
question,  and  can  only  once  more  refer  correspondents 
to  7th  S.  iii.  209,  299;  x.  508;  xi.  79, 139. 

BLUE  BEARD  (•'  Blue  Stocking  Club  ").— See  '  N.  &  Q  , 
3rd  S.  x.  37,  59,  98  ;  7th  S.  iii.  286,  417 ;  iv.  15,  176 ;  vii. 
24,  206,  274. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


s.  XI,  MAR.  6,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  6,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  271. 

NOTES :— Amelia  Opie,  181  — Biblical  Chronology,  182  — 
'The  Cries  of  London '—First  Inter-University  Cricket 
Match— German  Catholic  Chapel,  183-"  Dispatch  "—Bow 
Street  Police  Station— Curiosities  of  Criticism,  184— Death 
of  a  Highland  Chieftain-The  "  Barghest  "-Burial I  of  a 
General  of  1700, 185— Sneezing— Kaleghana— Will  of  Samt- 
^vremond,  186. 

QUERIES  :— Gambardella  —  Georges-Jean  Mareschal  —  Tur- 
ner Engravers  —  English  Historical  Rhymes  —  Pepys — 
Quartering  the  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland—"  Here 's  to  the 
Mayor  of  Wigan  "—Prayer  Book  of  Charles  I.,  187— Watson 
—Genius— Baron  Wallace— Date  of  Shakspeare  Concord- 
ance—Virgil's Epitaph,  188— Wooden  Pitchers—'  Journal 
des  Dames '  —  "  Joffing  Steps  "  —  "  Lazy  Lawrence  "  — 
Modern  Jacobite  Movement,  189. 

REPLIES :—"  Tryst,"  189— Knights  of  St.  Lazarus— "  She," 
190— Chloroform— Wyvill— Church  of  Scotland— Scottish 
Craftsmen,  191— Layman— Carved  Adders— John  Andre- 
Keck— Petworth  Registers— Will  of  Henry  VI.— George 
Herbert,  192  — James  I.  —  Orme's  Cutlery— '  Night  and 
Morning'— Wm.  Butler,  193  —  Timbrell— "  Aceldama "— 
"  Forester  "  —  Cartwright's  '  Royal  Slave '  —  The  German 
Diet—'  Belshazzar's  Feast  '—Eagles  Captured  at  Waterloo, 
194 —Honeysuckle  — Mr.  Ranby's  House  at  Chiswick  — 
Stowe  MSS.— Legal  Documents,  195— "Talos"— SS.Cyria- 
cus  and  Julietta,  196— George  Morland,  Senior— Hun  gate 
—"Getting  up  early,"  197— The  Grosvenor— " Gnoff e "— 
Baron  Robartes— '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Renton's  '  Encyclopaedia  of  the  Laws 
of  England '  —  Hunter's  '  The  Thackerays  in  India '  — 
Andrews's  '  Legal  Lore  '—Pierce  and  Wheeler's  '  Dickens 
Dictionary '— '  MSlusine '— '  Intermgdiaire '— '  Giornale  di 
Erudizione.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AMELIA  OPIE. ' 

Amelia  Opie  was  bora  on  12  November,  1769, 
at  Norwich.  Her  father,  James  Alderson. 
M.D.,  a  well-known  physician,  died  in  October, 
1825.  She  commenced  writing  in  1796,  when  she 
produced  her  first  work,  a  novel  in  two  volumes, 
entitled  '  The  Dangers  of  Coquetry.'  On  8  May, 
1798,  she  married  John  Opie,  the  painter,  who 
died  on  9  April,  1807,  when  she  returned  to  Nor- 
wich to  live  with  her  father.  On  11  August,  1825, 
renouncing  the  Unitarian  faith  in  which  she  had 
been  brought  up,  she  was  formally  received  into 
the  Society  of  Friends  at  Norwich,  and  henceforth 
spent  part  of  her  time  in  works  of  charity.  She 
died  at  Castle  Meadow,  Norwich,  on  2  December, 
1853.  The  following  letters,  addressed  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Dawson  Turner,  the  originals  of  which  are  in 
my  possession,  have  not,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain, 
ever  appeared  in  print.  The  first  letter  shows 
Amelia  Opie  in  a  gay  mood,  the  second  in  her 
Quaker  garb.  I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  an 
intimacy  with  the  Turners  in  C.  L.  Briyhtwell's 
'  Memorials  of  A.  Opie/  published  in  1854,  a  book 
deficient  in  dates  and  without  an  index.  Dawson 
Turner,  F.R.S.,  was  the  well-known  banker,  anti- 
quary, and  botanist,  who  died  on  20  June, 
1858.  He  was  a  Unitarian,  and  probably  an  old 
acquaintance  of  Dr.  Alderson. 


The  sentence  in  the  first  letter  about  taking  Mr. 
Holmes  to  "  the  Hall "  refers  to  Earlham  Hall,  the 
residence  of  Joseph  John  Gurney,  a  well-known 
personage,  with  whom  Amelia  Opie  was  on  the 
most  friendly  terms,  so  much  so  that  he  became 
her  mentor  and  adviser  in  her  change  from  Uni- 
tarianism  to  Quakerism.  Cotman's  *  Normandy ' 
spoken  of  is  a  folio  work  entitled  "  Architectural 
Antiquities  of  Normandy,  by  John  Sell  Cotman, 
1820-21,  with  Historical  and  Descriptive  Notices 
by  Dawson  Turner."  Cotman  himself  was  a  Nor- 
wich man,  and  died  in  1843.  As  to  who  the 
lady  was  who  was  a  scholar  and  could  sing  in 
Hebrew  I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  some  parti- 
culars. "  Mousehold  "  refers  to  Mousehold  Heath, 
near  Norwich,  a  spot  which  has  been  frequently 
the  subject  of  the  painter's  art. 

Mr.  Battey,  mentioned  in  the  second  letter,  is  a 
person  whom  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  in  Perry's 
Bankrupt  and  Insolvent  Gazette.  At  this  period 
the  bankruptcy  laws  ordained  that  it  was  necessary 
for  every  one  of  the  creditors  to  sign  a  certificate 
before  a  bankrupt  could  obtain  his  discharge  and 
again  start  in  business,  and  this  rule  sometimes 
caused  considerable  hardship.  There  is  a  well- 
known  Cornish  case  which  fully  illustrates  this 
point.  Eichard  Oxenham,  a  merchant  and  banker, 
and  at  one  time  High  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  fell  into 
commercial  difficulties  in  1818,  and  was  incarcerated 
in  the  King's  Bench  Prison.  He  might  soon  have 
been  released,  but  one  of  his  creditors  and  a 
relative,  George  John,  a  solicitor — having  been 
deceived  in  making  some  advance  of  money,  or,  at 
all  events,  thinking  that  he  had  been— refused  to 
sign  the  discharge  papers,  and  Oxenham  was  still 
in  the  Debtors'  Prison  in  1826. 

Lucy  Aggs  referred  to  was  a  minister  among  the 
Friends,  who  died  in  January,  1853.  The  "evil 
days  "  spoken  of  must  allude  to  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill,  a  subject  then  in  every  one's  mind, 
and  a  measure  which  some  people  thought  would 
lead  to  the  ruin  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Norwich,  Sunday,  llth  of  Aug.,  1822. 

DEAR  MADAM, — I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  that 
baa  occurred  since  my  return  of  sending  you  the  ring 
which  I  mentioned  to  you  &  which  still  appears  to  me 
more  like  the  Duke  of  Wellington  than  Chautrey'a  draw- 
ing, but  of  this  you  will  be  able  to  form  a  better  judg- 
ment than  I  can  do.  I  found  my  father  as  well  as  I 
expected  to  find  him  ;  that  is  full  of  complaints  at  first, 
out  his  uncomfortableness  gradually  went  off,  &  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  learning  that  he  had  had  a  great  deal 
of  company  in  my  absence. 

Mr.  Holmes  breakfasted  with  me  yesterday,  &  wag 
full  of  delight  at  having  received  a  letter  from  his  wife, 
n  answer  to  one  enquiring  concerning  the  growth  of 
ais  child,  as  it  contained  amidst  the  writing  a  drawing 
of  the  dear  babe  asleep,  which  shews  considerable  ability, 
&  he  means  that  I  should  have  it  &  shew  it  to  you  one 
day. 

After  breakfast  I  took  him  to  Mr.  Clover's,  to  the 

Sail,  to  the  exhibition,  to  Wilkin's  on  the  wall,  to  my 

Uncle's  &  to  Mr.  Neville  White's.    I  apologized  to  him 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XI.  MAR.  6,  '97. 


for  not  asking  him  to  dinner  &  at  three  we  parted,  to 
meet  again  at  tea. 

My  father  who  had  conversed  with  him,  while  I 
equipped  myself  for  our  walk,  had  I  found,  taken  a 
fancy  to  him,  much  to  my  satisfaction  &  we  passed  a 
pleasant  evening  together.  Mr.  Holmes  had  sent  poor 
Cotman's  Normandy  for  us  to  look  at,  &  I  admired 
it  much,  but  I  had  seen  certain  buildings  given,  in  my 
opinion  better,  by  another  pencil  at  Yarmouth  (I  believe 
I  should  say  pencils). 

So  your  nightingale  en  chef  is  the  linguist  also  ! 
Little  did  I  think  when  I  called  her  one  of  the  Sweet 
Singers  of  Israel,  that  she  could  have  given  me  "By  the 
waters  of  Babylon  "  in  the  Hebrew.  I  wish  I  had  com- 
mitted the  manner,  in  which  she  gave  the  chaunts  to 
memory.  I  am  unused  to  chaunting  &  while  I  sing 
them  I  miss  the  go  of  the  notes  as  well  as  the  exquisite 
tones,  in  which  they  were  uttered,  but  the  former  will 
come  in  time,  the  latter  never. 

Mr.  H.  comes  to  us  again  to-morrow  evening  to  meet 
Mr.  Clover.  He  is  to  dine  with  Mr,  Neville  White.  I 
do  not  know  what  becomes  of  him  to-day,  would  I  could 
have  asked  him  hither  !  I  should  have  taken  him  over 
to  breakfast  at  Earlham  to-morrow  if  there  had  been 
any  one  of  the  family  at  home,  but  they  are  all  gone  to 
Winston  (or  Hunston  ?). 

Catherine  Sparehall  tells  me  that  she  &  her  brother 
went  away  from  your  house  ashamed  of  their  past  idle- 
nesa  &  regretting  that  they  had  allowed  so  much  of 
their  youth  to  pass  by  unimproved.  They  are  still  young 
enough  to  profit  by  the  salutary  repentence  &  the  useful 
example,  and  even  I  am  comforted  by  the  proverb  that 
"  one  is  never  too  old  to  learn." 

But  I  am  not  sure  that  I  have  done  wisely  in  visiting 
you,  as  there  is  another  proverb  which  says  "  Who 
never  drinks  is  never  dry,"  and  till  my  visit  to  you,  I 
could  not  know  the  extent  of  the  pleasure,  association 
with  you  and  yours  under  your  own  roof  would  afford 
me.  But  now  !— however  the  mail  goes  fast  and  the  fare 
is  low. 

I  have  thought  much  of  our  various  conversations  & 
with  great  interest  &  I  wish  to  remind  you  that  the 
lute  harp  is  a  very  pretty  substitute  for  a  great  one  & 
more  convenient  for  a  small  house.  The  last  improve- 
ment of  it,  is  a  considerable  one,  there  is  more  space 
between  the  wires  &  fewer  frets  &  the  price  is  onlv 
20  guineas  I  think. 

I  have  only  one  regret,  besides  that  of  not  having 
Btaid  longer  with  you,  when  I  look  back  on  my  ex- 
cursion to  Y.  &  that  is,  that  I  went  to  the  ball  that 
cruel  Mr.  Holmes  is  for  ever  boasting  of  his  superior 
enjoyment  during  that  evening,  I  was  a  goose  not  to 
return  to  you  after  I  had  seen  &  spoken  to  those  I 
wished  to  see.  I  mean  to  challenge  Mr.  H.  to  walk 
with  me  on  Mousehold  to-morrow  morning  if  he  can 
leave  business,  but  perhaps  I  ought  not  to  tempt  him 
from  pounds,  shillings  &  pence,  however,  nous  verrons 

nnd  he  is  Mr.  Dimsdale's  partner.  I  like  Mr  1)' 
much  He  married,  you  know,  Mrs.  J.  J.  Gurney's  & 
Mrs.  Bnghtwm  s  first  cousin.  What  a  long  letter  I  and 
on  what  paper,  but  I  had  nothing  in  the  house  &  it  is 
Sunday. 

With  kind  regards  to  you  all  &  many  thanks  for 
your  flattering  reception  of  me, 

Believe  me 

Dear  Mrs.  Turner 

Most  truly  yrs, 
A.  OPIE. 

This  letter  is  addressed  to  "Mrs.  Dawson 
Turner,  By  favor  of  Mr.  J.  Sparshall." 


Norwich,  2nd  M.  6th,  1832. 

DEAR  FRIEND,— I  am  going  to  take  a  great  liberty 
with  thee  &  ask  perhaps,  an  improper  favor  of  thee 
&  one  which,  as  a  man  of  business,  thou  canst  not 
grant,  but  both  Lucy  Aggs  &  myself  are  interested  in 
the  applicant  whose  advocate  I  am  &  also  in  the  suc- 
cess of  the  application. 

I  atn  requested  by  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Battey 
to  entreat  thee  to  sign  his  certificate  I  !  J  Thyself  and 
a  gentleman  named  Mill?,  are  he  says  the  only  creditors 
who  hold  out  &  he  hopes  that  after  four  years  of  suffer- 
ing, thou  wilt  have  pity  on  him  ! 

I  feel  very  sure  that  it  is  not  for  thy  own  pleasure 
that  thou  hast  held  out,  but  that  thou  wast  actuated  by 
a  sense  of  justice,  though  I  know  not  the  merits  of  the 
case.  I  feel  also  sure  that  if  thou  canst  with  propriety 
befriend  this  poor  man  thou  wilt,  and  most  earnestly  do 
I  desire  that  it  may  be  in  thy  power. 

The  young  man  is  married  &  is  an  excellent  hus- 
band, and  as  he  has  a  child  every  year,  he  is  moat 
anxious  to  be  able  to  get  into  business  again.  This  is 
my  case  &  I  hope  for  a  verdict. 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking  thee  for  thy 
last  obliging  communication  &  of  assuring  thee  that 
my  wish  to  have  another  copy  of  the  etching  of  mvself 
was  gone  before  yr.  answer  arrived  &  that  I  should 
be  really  sorry  if  thy  memory  was  ever  burdened  by 
the  request,  even  for  a  moment  after  thy  answer  was 
written. 

'  We  are  fallen  upon  evil  days  "  I  know  not,  &  much 
wiser  folks  than  I  am  know  no  more  than  I  do  I  believe 
what  the  result  will  be. 

Pray  remember  me  affec'ly  to  thy  good  lady  &  family 
and  believe  me  Thy  obliged  friend 

AMELIA  OPIE. 

This  letter  is  addressed  to  "Dawson  Turner 
Great  Yarmouth."  Post  -  mark  :  "Norwich* 
Feb.  6,  1832."  Postage,  sixpence. 

GEO.  C.  BOASB. 
86,  James  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 


EARLY  BIBLICAL  CHRONOLOGY.— Ifc  is  well 
known  that  there  has  been  a  wide  difference  of 
opinion  with  regard  to  the  four  hundred  (or  four 
hundred  and  thirty)  years  during  which  the 
Israelites  are  said  to  have  been  in  bondage  in 
Egypt ;  for  some  take  these  years  to  include  the 
stay  of  Abraham  and  his  son  and  grandson  in 
Canaan  before  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt.  This 
view  is  founded  upon  the  Septaagint  reading  of 
Ex.  xii.  40,  'H  Se  KaToiVqo-is  ruv  vluv  'lo-pawA, 
rjv  KaryKYjcrav  h  yrj  Myvirry  /cat  ev  yjj  Xai/aai/, 
cry  TCTpa/coVia  rpiaKovra  [some  codices  add 
Trei/re].  This  seems  to  be  borne  out  by  the  state- 
ment of  St.  Paul  (Gal.  iii.  17)  that  the  law  was 
given  on  Mount  Sinai  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after  the  covenant  with  Abraham.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  the  speech  of  St.  Stephen  (Acts 
vii.  6)  the  duration  of  bondage  in  a  strange  land  is 
said  (as  in  the  promise  to  Abram,  Gen.  xv.  13) 
to  have  been  four  hundred  years. 

Prof.  Sayce  in  his  recent  work  (<  The  Egypt  of 
the  Hebrews  and  Herodotos ')  accepts  (p.  38)  this 
latter  view  from  the  Hebrew  text,  which,  as  he 
says,  is  very  explicit.  The  date  of  the  Exodus  was 


.  XI.  MAE.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


in  all  probability  in  the  thirteenth  century  before 
Christ ;  and  this  will  carry  back  that  of  the  going 
down  into  Egypt  whilst  Joseph  ruled  that  country 
to  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
which  was,  he  thinks,  soon  after  the  accession  of  the 
last  Hyksos  dynasty  in  Egypt.    But  here  I  should 
like  to  point  out  that  Prof.  Sayce  is  at  variance 
with  Prof.  Mahler,  of  Vienna,  who  has,  he  says, 
determined  certain  dates  in  Egyptian  history  by 
astronomical  considerations.     What  dates  Prof. 
Mahler  has  determined,   with  the  help  of   data 
furnished  by  the  monuments  (Sayce,  p.  17),  I  do 
not  know.     But  I  have  consulted  his  'Biblische 
Chronologie  und  Zeitrechnung  der  Hebraer,'  and 
find  that  he  there  claims  to  have  settled  by  astro- 
nomy two  important  dates  in  Biblical  history  in  a 
way  which  shows  that  he  does  not  take  Prof. 
Sayce's    view    in    this   matter.    I    must  confess 
that  the  considerations  he  has  brought  forward 
appear  to  me  to  be  very  fanciful.     He  thinks  that 
the  horror  of   great   darkness   which    fell    upon 
Abram  (Gen.  xv.  12)  was  caused  by  a  large  eclipse 
of   the  sun ;    and  having    calculated    that    one 
occurred  in  Canaan  (the  magnitude  of  which  was 
11  '5    digits,    making    it    very    nearly   total)    on 
8  October,  B.C.  1764,  he  fixes  that  as  the  date  of 
the  covenant  with  Abram.     He  then  explains  the 
difference  between  the  four  hundred  and    four 
hundred  and  thirty  years  by  supposing  that  the 
latter  commence  with  the  covenant  or  promise  and 
the  former  with  the  birth  of  Isaac,  which  he  takes 
to  be  thirty  years  afterwards.     He  further  under- 
takes to  determine  the  date  of  the  Exodus  by 
identifying  the  miraculous  darkness  (one  of  the 
plagues  of  Egypt,  and  the  last  before  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  firstborn)  with  another  large    solar 
eclipse  which  occurred  27  March,  B.C.  1335,  and 
was,  he  finds,  smaller  in  the  land  of  Goshen  than 
in  the  Delta.     As  no  eclipse  could  last  anything 
like  the  amount  of  time  assigned  to  the  darkness, 
Prof.  Mahler  suggests  that  the  fright  caused  by  it 
led  the  Egyptians  to  keep  in  their  houses  for  three 
days  and  nights  after  the  occurrence.     But,  as 
remarked    in    the    Observatory  for   April,    1894 
(vol.  xvii.  p.  146),  this  would  be  attributing  to 
them  a  timidity  much  greater  than  that  of  the 
most  barbarous  nations,  who  generally  soon  recover 
their  spirits  when  the  eclipse  is  over.     However, 
by  this  means  Prof.  Mahler  assigns  B.C.  1335  as 
the  date  of  the  Exodus,  and  B.C.  1764  as  that  ol 
the  promise  to  Abraham,  or  about  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  between  the  two  events.     He,  in 
fact,  places  the  date  of  the  covenant  only  about 
forty  years  earlier  than  that  assigned   by   Prof. 
Sayce  for  the  migration  of  Jacob  and  his  sons  into 
E^ypt.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

'  THE  CRIES  OF  LONDON/ — There  has  not  long 
since  appeared  in  Paris  a  translation  of  "  The  Cries 
of  London  as  they  are  daily  exhibited  in  the 


Street,  with  an  Epigram  in  Verse  adapted  to  each. 
Embellished  with  62  elegant  cuts,  to  which  is 
added  a  description  of  the  Metropolis  in  verse. 
London,  Newbery,  1799."  The  title  in  French  is, 

"Les  Cris  de  Londres,  au  XVIII6  Si&cle Par 

A.  Certeux,  Membre  fondateur  de  la  Soci^te"  des 
Traditions  Populaires.  Paris,  Chamuel,  Edibeur, 
29,  Rue  de  Tre*vise,  1893."  Those  who  are  curious 
in  books  on  London  may  take  an  interest  in  this. 
I  have  not  seen  another  copy  besides  the  one 
which  I  have.  There  are  183  pages. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

FIRST  INTER-UNIVERSITY  CRICKET  MATCH.—- 
The  first  cricket  match  between  the  universities  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  was  played  in  1827.  Fifty 
years  afterwards,  namely,  in  1877,  a  grand  dinner 
took  place  at  the  Cannon  Street  Hotel,  to  which  all 
were  invited  who  had  played  for  either  university. 
A  hundred  and  fifty  dined  together.  There  were 
then  six  living  who  had  taken  part  in  the  original 
match,  and  there  is  still  one  survivor — in  good 
health,  I  am  happy  to  say — namely,  Mr.  Herbert 
Jenner-Fust  (formerly  Jenner),  the  famous  wicket- 
keeper,  who  on  that  occasion  captained  the  Cam- 
bridge eleven.  The  others  happened  to  be  all 
clergymen.  The  Rev.  W.  G.  Cookesley,  the  well- 
known  scholar  and  ex-Eton  master,  who  played  for 
Cambridge,  died  in  1880;  the  Rev.  J.  Dolphin 
(Cambridge)  died  in  1889 ;  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Papillon 
(Oxford)  also  died  in  1889;  the  Rev.  E.  Pole 
(Oxford)  died  in  1890.  Finally,  Charles  Words- 
worth, Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  died  5  Dec.,  1892. 
He  managed  the  Oxford  team  in  this  first  match, 
and  two  years  afterwards,  namely,  in  1829,  he 
rowed  in  the  first  inter-university  boat  race. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

GERMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL,  GREAT  ST.  THOMAS 
APOSTLE,  Bow  LANE,  CHEAPSIDE. — This  chapel 
is  now  entirely  demolished,  but  not  forgotten  by 
those  who  had  the  pleasure  of  assembling  within 
its  walls.  The  exterior  was  unpretentious,  but 
the  interior  was  unique,  and  the  worship  of  the 
most  reverential  and  solemn  kind.  The  chapel 
was  very  small,  holding  about  four  hundred  people. 
It  had  three  galleries— one  eventually  was  partly 
used  for  the  organ  and  choir — a  sacristy,  confessional, 
and  a  pulpit  on  the  side  to  the  right  of  the  altar. 
There  were  three  services  on  Sundays,  viz.,  High 
Mass  at  11  in  the  morning,  in  the  afternoon  at  5 
Vespers  and  Benediction,  and  in  the  evening  at  7 
Rosary  and  Benediction;  full  services  on  holy 
days,  and  the  service  of  Complin  on  the  Wednes- 
day evenings  of  Lent. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Verres,  D.D.,  the  present 
clergyman  of  the  German  Catholic  Chapel,  47, 
Union  Street,  Commercial  Road,  E.,  London, 
gives  me  the  following  information.  He  says,  "  I 
think  there  is  plenty  of  material,  but  during  the 
many  years  I  have  been  here  I  have  been 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«»s.xi.  MIR.  6/97. 


fully  occupied,  so  that  I  have  found  no  time  for 
researches  in  the  old  papers  and  books.  The 
German  mission  is  certainly  one  of  the  oldest  in 
London,  as  it  dates  from  1809  (but  whether  the 
chapel  existed  prior  to  that  time,  and  had  been  in 
the  hands  of  another  party,  I  cannot  glean  ;  it  had 
the  appearance  of  a  Dissenting  place  of  worship). 
There  being  very  few  Catholic  churches  in  London 
in  the  early  part  of  the  century,  it  played  an  im- 
portant part,  and  the  old  baptismal  registers  show 
that  many  foreigners  besides  Germans  were  in  the 
habit  of  attending.  If  I  am  not  very  much  mis- 
taken, it  was  in  this  church  that  the  Confraternity 
of  the  Kosary  was  first  established,  and  the  old 
books  of  the  confraternity  show  large  numbers  of 
English  and  Irish  names." 

In  1863  the  old  church  in  Great  St.  Thomas 
Apostle  had  to  be  given  up.  An  old  Protestant 
chapel  was  bought  and  ornamented  at  great  cost, 
but  unfortunately  in  1873  the  building  collapsed  ' 
and  a  new  church  had  to  be  built,  more  with  a 
view  to  usefulness  than  beauty,  though  during  the 
last  ten  years  much  has  been  done  to  make  the 
church  handsome.  JAMES  PILE. 

3,  Hardman  Square,  Bolton  Street,  Bury. 

"  DISPATCH,"  NOT  "  DESPATCH." — The  following 
note  by  Dr.  Murray  is  from  the  Oxford  Times  of 
6  February : — 

"In  concluding  his  communication  to  a  London  con- 
temporary] Dr.  Murray  calls  attention  to  the  word  '  dis- 
patch,'of  which  he  eays  the  proper  spelling  with  'dis' 
was  used  by  all  writers  for  three  hundred  years,  down 
to  the  earlier  part  of  this  century,  when  the  blundered 
form  '  despatch  '  began  to  be  substituted  by  some.  He 
hopes  that  now  that  the  history  of  the  word  is  fully 
exhibited  in  the  dictionary,  the  correct  spelling  will  be 
universally  adopted,  and  the  diversity  of  spelling  the 
word  come  to  an  end." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


the  'good  old  times,'  when  Seven  Dials  was  Seven  Dials, 
and  D'ury  Lane  Drury  Lane,  be  had  seen  in  the  passage 
adjoining  these  old  cells,  as  many  as  a  dozen  men,  on 
a  Saturday  night,  waiting  for  the  doctor  to  stitch  up  the 
wounds  fustained  in  one  of  the  many  riots  which  took 
place  in  that  district  when  he  was  a  young  constable. 
'  Many  a  time,'  said  he,  'I  and  others  have  had  to  take 
the  boots  from  men  who  were  kicking  the  doors  and 
keeping  the  other  prisoners  awake.'  In  a  woman's  cell, 
a  large  metal  plate  on  the  wall  bears  letters  indicating 
that  it  divides  the  parishes  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 


and  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields." 


F.  E.  J. 


CURIOSITIES  OF  CRITICISM.— I  copy  a  curious 
example  of  criticism  from  D'Israeli's  delightful 
'  Amenities  of  Literature.'  It  was  hardly  possible 
for  the  writer,  at  that  date,  to  have  written  other- 
wise ;  but  how  curiously  unlucky  the  whole  of  it 
has  turned  out  to  be  ! 

This  is  how  he  discourses  on  the  poems  of 
Chaucer : — 

"Are  we  then  no  longer  to  linger  over  the  visionary 
emotions  of  the  great  poet  in  the  fine  portraitures  of 
his  genius  from  his  youthful  days,  when  the  fever  of 
his  soul,  not  knowing  where  to  seek  for  its  true  aliment, 
careless  of  life,  fed  on  its  own  sad  musings,  in  '  Chaucer's 
Drome  '  [which  he  did  not  write],  or,  onwards  in  life, 
in  the  '  Testament  of  Love  '  [which  is  not  his],  that 

chronicle  of  the  heart  in  a  prison  solitude? Has  all 

the  enchantment  of  the  moonlight  land  of  chivalry  and 
fairyism  in  '  The  Ploure  and  the  Leaf '  [which  is  not 
his]  vanished  ?  Are  we  no  longer  to  listen  to  '  The  Com- 
plaint of  the  Black  Knight'  [by  Lydgate],  which  touched 
a  duchess  or  a  queen ;  or  the  stanzas  of  '  The  Cuckoo 
and  the  Nightingale '  [by  Clanvowe],  which  musically 
resound  that  musical  encounter?" 


GRADUAL  DISAPPEARANCE  OF  Bow  STREET 
POLICE  STATION. — The  following  account  of  the 
disappearance  of  Bow  Street  Station,  a  spot  that 
has  witnessed  many  stirring  historical  scenes,  is 
taken  from  the  Daily  News : — 

"Old  Bow  Street  Police  Station  is  being  demolished 
fast.    Its  grim  old  porticoes  and  dust-covered  windows 
still  present  a  stern  front  to  the  modern  and  sprightly- 
looking  Floral  Hall  on  the  other  side  of  the  road,  but  it 
is  being  attacked  in  the  rear  by  demolishers,  and  stone 
by  stone  the  front  is  being  reached,  and  will  meet  the 
same  fate  as  the  building  at  the  rear.    A  large  ware- 
house will  be  erected  on  its  site,  which  belongs  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford.    When  the  new  police-station  at  Bow 
Street  was  built — some  fifteen  years  ago — the  building 
now  being  demolished  was  used  as  a  kind  of  barracks  for 
single  policemen.    About  twelve  months  ago  the  lease 
fell  in.    The  old  charge  room  is  now  filled  with  lumber; 
the  dock  in  which  the  prisoners  stood  has  disappeared ; 
the  cells,  aa  black  aa  night,  and  each  iron-lined  cell  door 
covered  with  rust,  are  not  yet  demolished.   Gaoler  White, 
going  over  them  yesterday  with  a  Bow  Street  reporter, 
saw  some  rusty  keys  hanging  to  an  old  gas  bracket.     He 
exclaimed,  *  Ah  !  here  are  the  old  keys,'  and  told  how,  in 


And  yet  again,  we  have  the  following  remarks  : 

"  On  a  particular  occasion,  the  poet  submitted  to  the 
restraint  of  equal  syllables,  as  we  discover  in  '  The  Court 
of  Love,'  elaborately  metrical,  and  addressed  to  'hia 
princely  lady,'  with  the  hope  that  she  might  not  refuse 
it  for  lack  of  ornate  speech.  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  Chaucer  bad  a  distinct  conception  of  the  heroic  or 
decasyllabic  verse." 

This  has  to  be  taken  in  connexion  with  a  pre- 
ceding sentence  : — 

"It  is  evident  that  Chaucer  trusted  his  cadences  to 
his  ear,  and  his  verse  is  therefore  usually  rhythmical, 
and  accidentally  (!)  metrical." 

We  here  see  that  the  critic  was  quite  unable  to 
see  anything  regularly  metrical  in  Chaucer's  poetry ; 
and,  indeed,  the  old  editions  made  such  wild  work 
of  the  final  e  that  the  poet's  astonishing  regularity 
was  effectually  concealed.     But  he  saw  also,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  one  of  the  poems,  viz., '  The  Court 
of  Love,'   was  perfectly  regular,  even  in  Stowe's 
edition  of  1561.     The   reason  is  simple  enough, 
viz.,  that  Stowe  knew  perfectly  well  how  to  scan  a 
poem  of  the  Tudor  period,  and  hence  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  printing  a  poem  of  the  same  period  so  as 
not  to  destroy  its  metre.    This  is  why  the  verse 
was,  for  once,  so  "elaborately  metrical."    It  is 
odd  that  the  critic  never  thought  of  so  simple  a 
solution.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


8th  s.  XI.  MAR.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


DEATH  OP  A  HIGHLAND  CHIEFTAIN. — 

"James    Macgregor,    a    Highland    chieftain,    who 
latterly    lived    in    very    poor  circumstances,    died    in 
January,  near  Auchterarder.     Deceased,  who  was  born 
1st  August,  1818,  was  the  last  descendant  of  Gregor 
Ghlun  Dhu  (Black  Knee),  who  in  1745  received  a  com- 
mission from  Prince  Charles  as  colonel  in  the  army  and 
commander  of  the  fortresses  of  Doune,  Cardross,  and 
Ballanton,all  in  Menteith,  and  bad  obtained  from  James, 
fourth  Marquis  of  Montrose,  a  feu  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Glengyle  at  the  west  end  of  Loch  Katrine.    James 
MacGregor  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  John  Mac- 
Gregor  of  Glengyle,  and  the  head  of  the '  Clan  du'i  Chiar,' 
one  of  the  principal  houses  of  the  Clan  Gregor,  being 
twelfth  in  descent  from  Dougal  Ciar,  the  ancestor  of  his 
line.    He  sold  the  property  of  Glengyle  in  1860  to  the 
late    Mr.  James  MacGregor,  formerly  of  the  Queen's 
Hotel,  Glasgow,  brother  of  Mr.  Donald  Macgregor,  of 
the  Royal  Hotel,  Edinburgh.    The  late  Glengyle  was 
unmarried,  and  is  succeeded  in  the  representation  of  the 
house  of  Dougal  Ciar  by  Mr.  Norman  Macgregor,  brother 
of  the  late  Sir  Charles  Metcalfe  Macgregor,  K.C.B.,  de- 
scended in  direct  line  from  Robert  Macgregor  of  Inver- 
snaid,  the  celebrated  Rob  Roy,  uncle  of  '  Ghlun  Dhu.' 
As  no  near  relations  survive,  arrangements  were  made 
by  several  of  the  clan,  headed  by  Sir  Malcolm  Macgregor 
of  Macgregor,  for  the  conveyance  of  the  remains  of  the 
late  chieftain  to  the  family  burying-ground  at  Glengyle 
House  on  Loch  Katrine,  where  he  was  laid  to  rest  beside 
his  forefathers." — Perthshire  Advertiser. 

Glengyle  was  a  tall,  handsome  man,  and  amidst 
his  poverty  had  all  the  appearance  and  bearing  of 
a  gentleman.  A,  G.  KEID. 

Auchterarder. 


THE  "  BARGHEST." — This  word,  variously  spelt 
barghestf  barguest,  barghaist,  &c.,  is  well  known  as 
the  name  of  a  goblin  or  evil  spirit  widely  prevalent 
in  the  Northern  Counties  (see  Henderson, l  Folk- 
lore of  the  Northern  Counties/  p.  239).    Strange 
to  say,  no  satisfactory  account  has  yet  been  given 
as  to  its  origin.    Grose  derived  it  from  bar  and 
gheist,  and  then  defined  it  accordingly  as  "  a  ghost 
commonly  appearing  near  gates  or  stiles  [bars]." 
Sir  W.   Scott  conjectured  it  stood  for  bier-ghost, 
Dan.  baare  geist,  in  which  Mr.  Atkinson  ('  Cleve- 
land Glossary,'  s.  v.)  followed  him.     Dr.   Murray 
('  N.  E.  D.')  connects  it  doubtfully  with  Ger.  berg- 
geist,  a  mountain  demon,  which  the  barghest  was 
not.     The  *  English  Dialect  Dictionary  '  refrains 
from  offering  any  suggestion.     Now  the  barghest 
seems  to  have  been  originally  a  churchyard  hob- 
goblin ;  in  Cumberland  it  is  "  a  boggle  that  haunts 
burial-places"  ('E.  D.  D.').    I  therefore  suggest 
that  barghest  is  the  folkish  pronunciation  of  bargh- 
ghest  (the  colliding  gutturals   naturally  running 
together),  bargh  being,  the  common  Northern  word 
for  a  low  ridge  or  hill,  a  "  barrow  "  (0.  Eng.  beorh, 
beorg),  formerly  a  sepulchral  mound  or  tumulus. 
Bar  and  bargh  were  formerly  used  in  Derbyshire 
for  a  hill  and  a  hill  path  (Pegge,  '  Derbicisms/ 
E.D.S.).     Thus  barghest  is  a  survival  of  the  Old 
Norse  "  barrow-ghoat,"  a  sort  of  bloodthirsty  vam- 
pire which  was   believed    to  haunt   barrows  or 


'  Saxo-Grammaticus '  (Folk-lore  Society  edition), 
p.  Ixvii.  The  Sagas  tell  of  fearful  encounters 
with  the  ghosts  of  buried  Vikings,  who  still 
keep  something  of  their  savage  state  within  the 
barrows  (Du  Chaillu,  'The  Viking  Age').  The 
spirit  of  Thorolf  Bb'gifod  walked  after  his  burial 
in  a  tumulus,  and  gave  much  trouble,  frighten- 
ing the  cattle  and  driving  them  mad  (J.  F. 
Vicary, '  Saga  Time,'  p.  250).  In  other  words,  he 
became  a  bargh-ghest,  or  "barrow-ghost."  We 
may  compare  Icel.  bjarg-vcettr  (?" barrow-fetches"), 
friendly  sprites  inhabiting  the  hills.  The  first 
element  of  the  compound  would  readily  become 
brag,  which  is  a  synonym  for  the  goblin  in  North- 
umberland. With  the  form  bar-ghest  we  may  com- 
pare bar-master  and  -mote  for  bargh-master  and 
-mote.  The  Danish  synonym  of  bar-ghest  is  hoi-bo , 
"  how-dweller,"  or  "  barrow-ghost": — 

"  The  occupant  (of  a  hoi  or  mound)  was  termed  hotbo 
or  dweller  in  the  tumulus,  and  a  very  unpleasant  neigh- 
bour he  frequently  became  if  he  walked  again  (gik  igjeri) 
after  death.  His  reappearance  caused  dread  and  mischief. 

Kaar  was  buried  in  a  hSi,  and  reappeared  after 

death,   and  killed  the  live  *tock  or  frightened  them 
away."— J.  P.  Vicary,  •  Saga  Time,'  p.  227. 

"  Glam,  as  a  hb'ibo,  or  vampire,  broke  open  the 
door  of  the  common  hall "  (ibid.,  230).  Like  the 
bar-guest  he  had  terrible  glaring  eyes  (ibid.). 
This  Scandinavian  word  survives  in  the  hog-boy 
hog=haugr,  "  how"),  a  goblin  which  inhabits  the 
Maes-how  of  Orkney  (see  D.  Mac  Ritchie, '  Testi- 
mony of  Tradition,'  p.  107).  "  Barrow,"  a  grave 
mound,  is  not  common  in  early  English.  The 
earliest  instance  of  it  on  English  soil  is  berg, 
on  a  Runic  monument  found  at  Thornhill,  in 
Yorkshire  (700-800  A.D.),  which  mentions  that 
"Igilsuith  reared  becun  at  bergi,"  a  beacon  at 
the  barrow  (G.  Stephens,  '  Handbook  of  Runic 
Monuments/  p.  248).  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

A  GENERAL  OF  1700  A.D.  JUST  BURIED. — 
Until  somewhat  recently  travellers  whose  business 
or  pleasure  led  them  to  Reval,  upon  visiting  the 
Lutheran  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  used,  in  an 
adjoining  chapel,  to  have  exhibited  to  them,  as  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  attractive  lions  of  the 
place,  a  withered  and  mummified  form,  enclosed 
in  a  case  with  a  glass  lid.  This  was  the  body  of 
no  less  a  person  than  Charles  Eugene,  Due  de 
Croix,  who  commanded  the  Russian  troops  before 
Narva  in  1700.  He  suffered  defeat  and  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Swedes,  who  removed  him  to 
Reval.  There,  in  1702,  he  died.  As  he  had 
received  no  allowances  during  his  two  years' 
captivity,  he  was  found  to  be  in  debt  at  the  time 
of  his  decease.  His  Reval  creditors  were  pitiless, 
and  insisted  on  much  more  than  their  pound  of 
flesh,  for  they  caused  the  entire  corpse  to  be 
arrested  in  the  church  until  payment  should  be 


burial  mounds.     As   to  this    barrow-ghost,    see  ]  made.     No  moneyed  friend  was  at  hand,  therefore 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  MAH. 


no  burial  wa«i  granted.  It  thus  came  to  pass  that 
the  poor  Duke's  body  remained  above  ground. 
Strange  to  relate,  decomposition  does  not  appear 
to  have  taken  place  ;  the  flesh  dried  and  shrank 
on  the  bones,  and  the  mummified  corpse  has  been 
preserved  in  this  condition  for  nearly  two  hundred 
years.  Most  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  probably 
familiar  with  this  history,  variants  of  which  are 
doubtless  to  be  found  in  guide-books  and  else- 
where ;  but  it  may  be  worth  recalling  now  for  two 
reasons.  Imprimis,  it  adds  a  striking  instance  to 
those  cited  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  "  arresting  a  dead  body 
for  debt  "(see  8th  S.  ix.  241,  356;  x.  63),  and 
shows  that  that  evil  practice  obtained  also  under 
Swedish  rule.  [I  do  not  know  whether  Prof. 
Stephens,  in  *  Ghost- thanks'  (8td  S.  x.  63),  mentions 
De  Croix's  case.]  And,  secondly,  it  is  pleasant 
to  record  that  an  officer's  dead  body,  however  old, 
will  serve  as  a  raree-show  no  more.  The  Russian 
command  of  "  earth  to  earth  "  has  gone  forth,  and 
the  Revalscher  Beobachter  now  states  that  on  the 
15/27  January  the  final  interment  took  place. 
The  shrivelled  "  remains  "  (apt  word,  for  there  was 
not  much  left)  were  respectfully  laid  in  a  new 
coffin,  bearing  a  metal  plate  with  the  Duke's  name, 
rank,  and  date  of  death,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
local  governor,  vice-governor,  and  town  authorities 
were  lowered  into  a  vault  specially  built  for  their 
reception.  Now  at  last  E.I.P. 

H.  E.  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

SNEEZING. — -I  am  told  that  a  sneezer  in  Silesia 
was  formerly  saluted  with  "  Gott  sterke  Ihre 
Scbb'nheit !  "  to  which  the  customary  response  was 
"  Ich  danke  ftir  die  Hoflicbkeit ";  upon  hearing 
which  the  first  speaker  would  continue  to  rhyme 
as  follows:  "Es  ist  nicht  meine  Hoflichkeit 
sondern  meine  Schuldigkeit  Ihnen  zu  dienen  alle 
Zeit."  I  belong  to  a  family  which  might  outdo 
Leviathan  in  neesing.  Some  members  of  it  have 
been  informed  that  sternutation  is  a  good  prophy- 
lactic against  fever  ;  if  so,  the  hereditary  gift;  is 
certainly  u  not  to  be  sneezed  at." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

RALEGH  ANA. — A  recent  discovery  made  by  Dr. 
T.  N.  Brushfield,  M.D.,  the  indefatigable  collector 
of  '  Raleghana,'  ought  to  be  briefly  noticed  in 
*  N.  &  Q,,'  for  its  remarkable  bearing  upon  the 
method  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Payne  Collier  as 
applied  to  historical  evidence.  This  is  the  draft 
of  a  letter  which  Collier  worked  up  into  a  com- 
munication to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  (printed 
in  Archceologia,  xxxiv.  160-170,  1851),  and  which 
has  hitherto  been  held  by  some  of  Ralegh's  bio- 
graphers to  furnish  convincing  evidence  of  the 
truth  of  the  statement  put  forward  in  Camden's 
'Annales,'  to  the  effect  that  it  was  the  circum- 
stance of  an  intrigue  between  Sir  Walter  and  one 
of  Elizabeth's  maids-of-honour,  Elizabeth  Throg- 


morton,  who  subsequently  became  Lady  Ralegh, 
which  led  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  queen's  favour 
from  him.  The  evidence  produced  by  Collier  is, 
in  fact,  the  only  confirmation  of  this  piece  of 
scandal,  which  probably  originated  with  the  king 
(James  I.),  to  whom  Camden  submitted  the  second 
part  of  his  work  (not  published  until  nine  years 
after  Sir  Walter's  execution),  for  His  Majesty's 
correction,  &c.  Of  course,  a  private  letter  dealing 
with  this  particular  piece  of  gossip  could  not  fail 
to  carry  weight ;  but  beyond  the  transcript  printed 
in  Archceologia  no  eye  has  ever  seen  it,  and  its 
existence  rests  entirely  upon  Collier's  credibility. 
What  that  is  worth  is  conclusively  shown  by  Dr. 
Brushfield,  who  is  in  possession  of  Collier's  MSS., 
and  amongst  them  of  the  original  draft  in  his  auto- 
graph of  the  document  in  question.  Between  this 
draft  and  the  version  in  Archceologia  there  is  just 
sufficient  difference  in  wording  and  phrasing  to 
show  that,  so  far  from  being  original,  contem- 
porary evidence  to  be  relied  upon,  the  whole  thing 
is  a  figment  of  Mr.  Collier's  inventive  ingenuity, 
another  evidence,  not  of  Ralegh's  turpitude,  but 
of  the  commentator's  moral  perversity. 

ALFRED  WALL  is. 

WILL  OF  SAINT-£VREMOND.  —  I  have  lately 
written  a  short  life  of  Saint-^vremond  for  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  and  it  has  struck 
me  that  his  will — which  has  never  hitherto  been 
published,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover — 
might  interest  your  readers.  I  obtained  a  copy 
from  Somerset  House  in  the  course  of  my  investi- 
gations:— 

"I  underwritten  Charles  de  St  Denis  Dugast  Lord 
of  St  Euremond  dwelling  in  the  parish  of  St  James 
Westm'r  being  in  very  good  sound  memory  and  under- 
standing arid  being  willing  to  dispose  of  what  goods  I 
shall  have  left  after  my  death  First  I  beg  the  mercy  of 
God  and  doe  committ  my  soul  into  hia  hands  I  leave  to 
my  testamentary  executor  the  course  to  see  my  body 
interred  without  pomp  after  the  manner  which  be  shall 
think  most  convenient  I  give  to  the  poor  French 
Refugees  the  sume  of  twenty  pounds  sterling  I  give  to 
the  poor  Catholicks  or  of  other  religion  whatsoever  the 
sume  of  twenty  pounds  sterling  I  give  to  my  servant 
William  for  the  care  which  he  bath  taken  of  me  during 
my  sickness  and  the  good  services  which  he  hath  ren- 
dered unto  me  the  sume  of  fifty  pounds  sterling  and  the 
few  cloaths  which  I  have  I  give  to  my  servant  maid  the 
sume  of  fifteen  pounds  sterling  besides  the  wages  which 
shall  be  due  unto  her  I  give  to  the  servant  maid  who 
hath  left  me  the  sume  of  five  guineas  I  give  to  Jasper 
who  served  me  formerly  the  sume  of  ten  pounds  sterling 
I  give  to  Charles  another  servant  the  sume  of  ten  pounds 
sterling  I  give  to  my  ancient  porter  the  sume  of  six 
pounds  sterling  I  give  to  the  other  porter  bis  son  in  law 
four  pounds  sterling  I  give  to  Mr  De  Meseau  the  sume 
of  thirty  pounds  sterling  for  the  bookea  which  he 
supplyed  me  with  or  for  the  dealings  which  we  have  had 
together  about  learning  the  said  sums  to  be  paid  six 
months  after  my  death  by  my  testamentary  executor  out 
of  the  moneys  he  shall  have  received  I  give  to  Million 
who  served  madam  the  Duchess  Mazarin  the  sume  of 
fifty  pounds  sterling  to  take  out  of  what  shall  come  unto 
me  of  the  four  hundred  guineas  which  I  lent  to  Madam 


8th  S.  XI.  MAR,  6, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


the  Dutchess  Mazarin  and  which  are  lawfully  due  unto 
me  as  she  alwaies  acknowledged  it  as  well  during  the 
sickness  whereof  she  dyed  as  likewise  before  Mr  Wright 
the  Notary  I  give  to  Madam  de  la  Perrine  the  like 
sume  of  fifty  pounds  sterling  to  take  alsoe  of  what  shall 
accreu  out  of  the  said  debt  of  Madam  Mazarin  I  give  to 
Doctor  Silvester  the  sume  of  fifty  pounds  sterling  to  take 
alsoe  upon  the  debt  of  Madam  Mazarin  I  give  to  Mr. 
Paul  Bower  the  sume  of  forty  pounds  sterling  to  take 
alsoe  upon  the  debt  of  Madam  Mazarin  the  said  sumes 
payable  by  my  executor  when  he  shall  have  received 
more  I  give  to  Mrs.  Bague  the  sume  of  fifty  pounds  ster- 
ling to  take  upon  the  debt  of  Madam  Mazarin  Moreover 
I  give  to  Mr.  Paul  Boyer  ten  pound  sterling  to  take  out  of 
the  first  money  which  shall  be  received  out  of  my  other 
effects  I  give  to  my  Lord  Gallway  the  sume  of  sixty 
pounds  sterling  for  a  ring  desiring  him  to  accept  thereof 
and  that  1  should  make  him  as  I  doe  make  him  by  these 
presents  and  name  him  my  testamentary  executor  his 
heires  executors  or  administrators  And  by  virtue  thereof 
to  receive  whatsoever  shall  be  due  unto  me  And  to  pay 
alsoe  according  to  my  present  testament  which  I  will 
may  be  good  by  way  of  codicill  of  Donation  by  reason  of 
death  and  other  by  law  makeing  void  and  revoking  all  those 
which  I  might  heretofore  have  made  In  witness  whereof 
I  have  sealed  and  signed  with  my  hand  with  my  usueall 
signe  the  present  testament  in  the  presence  of  witnesses 
at  London  the  four  and  twentieth  August  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  three  SAINT  EUREMOND  Witnesses 
Lewis  Brodeau  Charles  Pelleguin." 


Proved  27  Sept.,  1703. 


FRANK  T.  MARZIALS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

GAMBARDELLA. — Would  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  give  dates  of  birth  and  death  (if  dead)  of 
the  portrait-painter  Gambardella,  who  lived  in 
Sussex  Place  in  I860?  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

GEORGES- JEAN  MARESCHAL. — Pendant  le  regne 
de  Charles  I.,  un  gentilhomme  Irlandais  (ou  peut 
etre  Anglais),  nomine*  Mareschal  (Georges-Jean), 
e*migra  en  France  ;  en  1643  il  etait  officier  dans  un 
Regiment  Stranger  au  service  de  Louis  XIII.  En 
consultant,  dans  les  ouvrages  spe'ciaux,  les  ge'ne'a- 
logies  des  families  nobles  anglaises,  irlandaises  ou 
e'cossaises  du  nom  de  Marescha),  constate-t-on 
dans  Tune  d'elles,  entre  les  ann^s  1625  et  1643, 
Immigration  ou  simplement  la  disparition  de  ce 
Georges-Jean  Mareschal  1  Ce  gentilhomme  anglais 
fut  le  trisaieul  paternel  du  marquis  de  Bievre,  qui 
son  esprit  rendit  fameux  a  la  cour  de  Louis  XVI. ; 
il  serait  interessant  de  savoir  a  quelle  famille 
anglaise  se  rattache  le  "  pere  des  calembours." 

UN  CHERCHEUR  FRANC.AIS. 

TURNER  ENGRAVERS. — I  should  be  much  obliged 

f  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  say  when 

W.  Annis,  J.  0.  Easling,  and  Thomas  Hodpetts 


died  ;  or  whether  any  of  them  were  living  after 
1837.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

ENGLISH  HISTORICAL  RHYMES.— Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  to  get  the  English  history  rhymes 
beginning — 

The  Romans  in  England  first  held  away, 
The  Saxons  after  them  led  the  way  ; 
They  tugged  with  the  Danes  till  an  overthrow 
They  both  of  them  got  from  the  Norman  bow  ? 

THE  UNMISTAKABLE. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  PEPYS. — I  find  that 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley,  who  has  as  intimate  an 
acquaintance  with  Samuel  Pepys  as  any  living 
man,  calls  the  unheroic  hero,  Peeps.  I  would 
fain  know  why.  Is  there  any  tradition,  or  rhyme, 
or  other  reason  which  gives  authority  for  that  pro- 
nunciation ?  I  have  hitherto  favoured  the  same 
practice  as  Mr.  Ashby  Sterry,  who  wrote  in  the 
Graphic  of  21  Nov.,  1891,  p.  606  :— 

There  are  people  I  'm  told — some  say  there  are  heaps—- 
Who speak  of  the  talkative  Samuel  as  Peeps ; 
And  some  so  precise  and  pedantic  their  step  is 
Who  call  the  delightful  old  Diarist,  Pepys  ; 
But  those  I  think  right,  and  I  follow  their  steps 
Ever  mention  the  garrulous  gossip  as  Peps  ! 

I  know  not  how  I  came  to  do  this,  and  I  have  no 
confidence  in  my  correctness.  Lord  Cottenham's 
family  name  is,  I  am  told,  rendered  Pep-pys ;  one 
would,  fancy  that  something  authoritative  might 
be  learned  from  a  branch  of  the  tree  which  bore 
Samuel  himself.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

RIGHT  TO  QUARTER  THE  ROYAL  ARMS  OF 
SCOTLAND. — Can  any  one  of  your  readers  inform 
me  whether  there  are  any  families  who  have  the 
right  to  quarter  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland  with 
their  own,  except  the  royal  family  ;  and  if  so,  who 
are  they  and  why  ?  ARMIGER. 

Exmouth. 

"HERE'S  TO  THE  MAYOR  OF  WIG  AN."— Can 
any  one  give  the  origin  of  a  Lancashire  saying, 
when  friends  touch  glasses  before  drinking,  and 
say,  "  Here 's  to  the  Mayor  of  Wigan,  that  is,  our 
noble  selves  "  ?  X.  H. 

THE  PRAYER,  BOOK  OF  CHARLES  I. — This 
relic,  which  was  used  by  King  Charles  I.  at  his 
execution,  is  a  folio  work,  partly  black-letter, 
bound  in  russia  leather,  originally  purple,  but 
now  much  faded.  The  arms  on  the  cover  are  said 
to  be  those  of  the  Elector  Palatine,  afterwards 
King  of  Bohemia,  who  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of 
Prague — impaling  his  wife's  arms  (Princess  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  James  I.,  sister  to  Charles  I.). 
The  title-page  is  wanting.  On  the  leaf  of  the 
preface  is  written  :  "  King  Charles  I.'s  own  Prayer 
Book"  and  "  Ex  Libris  Biblioth  Presby  Dumf 
Ex  Dono  Joan  Button  M.D.  1714."  On  the  title- 
page  of  the  Psalter  is  "  Carolus  R,,"  supposed  to  b8 

4"       *•»  •«  4     , 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [S"s.xi.  MAR.  6,'«r. 


the  autograph  of  the  unfortunate  monarch.     On 
the  lower  part  is  "Imprinted  by  Robert  Barker, 
Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majestie  by 
the  assignees  of  John  Bill,  1634."     This  book  is 
reported  to  have  been  given  by  the  king  to  Dr. 
Hutton  at  the  time  of  execution,  and  was  by  him 
presented  to  the  Presbytery  of  Dumfries  as  a  relic. 
But  this  could  not  be  the  case,  as  sixty-six  years 
elapsed  between  the  death  of  the  king  in  1648  and 
the  gift  to  the  Presbytery  in  1714.     Again,  Dr. 
Hutton  came  to  England  with  William  III.,  to 
whom  he  was  Physician  General,  and  is  mentioned 
as  such  in  Burnet's  '  History.1     The  doctor  would 
become  possessed  of  the  Prayer  Book  by  other 
means.      It  disappeared  from  the  Presbytery  at 
Dumfries,  and  somehow  came  into  the  possession 
of  a  gentleman  named  Maitland,  and   upon  his 
death,  when  his  library  was  offered  for  sale,  the 
book  was  put  up  for  public  bidding.     A  consider- 
able sum  was  offered,  out  it  was  deemed  inadequate, 
and  the  volume  was  bought  in  and  retained  by  the 
widow.    Upon  its  appearance  at  the  sale  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Dumfries  declared  that  the  book  had  been 
surreptitiously  removed  from  their  library,  and 
threatened  proceedings  at  law  to  recover  it.     They 
were  only  deterred  from  instituting  them  by  their 
inability  to  show  how  they  lost  the  possession  ;  the 
law  of  Scotland   requiring  that  as  the  first  step 
towards  reclaiming  movable  property.     When  Mr. 
Maitland's  widow  died  it  was  again  offered  for  sale 
at  the  rooms  of  Mr.  Thomas,  in  King  Street, 
Covent  Garden.    Before  putting  it  up  Mr.  Thomas 
declared  that  if  its  authenticity  should  be  invali- 
dated within  a  month,  the  purchase- money  would  be 
returned.   No  doubt  of  its  being  genuine  appeared 
to  have  been  entertained,  and  the  biddings  com- 
menced at  forty  guineas  and  rose  to  a  hundred, 
when  it  was  bought  for  that  sum  by  a  Mr.  Slater. 
Can  any  one  continue  its  progress  up  to  date  ? 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

WATSON. — Can  any  reader  give  me  information 
of  Jonathan  Watson,  of  Ringshall,  co.  Suffolk,  died 
and  buried  there  in  1803  ?  Of  whom  was  he  the 
son  and  grandson  ?  P.  A.  F.  S. 

DEFINITION  OF  GENIUS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
be  referred  to  the  genuine  source  of  that  character- 
ization of  genius  which  stamps  it  as  an  "  infinite 
capacity  for  taking  pains,"  or  words  to  that  effect. 
It  is  sometimes  attributed  to  Dr.  Johnson,  some- 
times to  Goethe,  to  Carlyle,  and  others.  I  cannot 
find  it  in  Bartlett's  «  Quotations.'  R.  B.  B. 

[See  4'h  s.  ix.  280,  374,  393,  449,  522;  5«*  S.xi.  47,  75  : 
xii.  68.  97,  132,  157,  195,  213,  337;  6*h8.  iv.  513:  xi. 
89,190;  7'h  S.  iii.  84.] 

THOMAS,  BARON  WALLACE.  —  "  1828.  d.s.p. 
1844.  Extinct."  Having  occasion  to  look  up 
this  nobleman's  name,  I  found  the  above  in  the 
Index  Society's  '  Index  of  Titles  of  Honour,'  and 


on  turning  up  the  *  Annual  Register '  for  1844  I 
find  a  very  full  account  of  his  life,  s.-y.  "  Deaths," 
23  February,  p.  213.  Is  it  too  late  in  the  day  to 
correct  an  error  at  p.  215  that  puzzled  me  a  bit? 
It  is  there  stated  that 

"Lord  Wallace  married,  16  February,  1844,  Jane, 
Dowager  Viscountess  Melville,  who  had  been  the  second 
wife  of  Henry,  first  Viscount  Melville,  and  previously 
Lady  Jane  Hope,  sixth  daughter  of  John,  second  Earl  of 
Hopetoun.  This  lady  died  without  issue,  9  June,  1829," 

— fifteen  and  a  quarter  years  before  she  was 
married  !  Somewhat  startling.  In  the  *  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xvi.  p.  190,  s.-y. 
"  Dundas,  Henry,  first  Viscount  Melville,"  we  find, 

"  He  married  secondly,  on  2  April,  1793,  Lady  Jane 
Hope,  sixth  daughter  of  John,  second  Eirl  of  Hopetoun, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  His  second  wife,  surviving 
him,  married,  on  16  February,  1814,  Thomas,  Lord 
Wallace,  and  died  on  29  June,  1829." 

In  the  *  Annual  Register '  for  1814,  s.v.  "  Marriages, 
—February,"  p.  124,  we  find  "  Right  Hon.  Thomas 
Wallace,  M.P.,  to  Jane,  Viscountess  Melville." 
Where  can  I  get  any  further  information  about 
Lord  Wallace  than  what  is  given  in  the  *  Annual 
Register '  for  1844  ?  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

DATE  OF  SHAKSPEARE  CONCORDANCE. — When 
did  Mrs.  Oowden  Clarke's  well-known  Shakespeare 
concordance  first  appear  ?  A  copy,  published  by 
W.  Kent,  Paternoster  Row,  which  lies  before  me, 
sadly  wants  the  date  of  its  publication.  From  an 
entry  respecting  the  year  when  this  copy  was 
acquired  I  infer  that  this  popular  work  came  out 
in  1865,  or  before  that  year.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

[According  to  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  it  was  produced 
in  1845.] 

VIRGIL'S  EPITAPH. — An  article  on  '  Virgil  as  a 
Magician,'  by  K.  V.  Coote,  appears  in  Good 
Words  for  October,  1896,  in  which  the  following 
statement  is  made  : — 

"The  urn  which  held  the  ashes  of  Virgil  was  of 
marble,  supported  on  nine  small  pillars,  and  stood  alone, 
opposite  the  entrance.  It  bore  this  inscription  : 

Mantua  me  genuit,  Calabria  me  rapuit,  tenet  nunc 

Parthenope ;  cecini  pascua,  rura,  duces. 
(Mantua  gave  me  birth,  Calabria  snatched  me  from  life ; 
Parthenope  has  my  ashes,  I  sang  of  pastures,  fields,  and 
shepherds.)  The  urn  has  long  ago  disappeared,  but  a 
modern  stone,  bearing  the  same  inscription,  has  been 
placed  where  it  stood." 

What  authority  has  the  writer  of  the  article  for 
the  first  line  of  the  Latin  couplet  quoted  above  ? 
He  seems  to  be  unconscious  that  the  line  should 
be  a  hexameter, 

Mantua  me  genuit,  Calabri  rapuere,  tenet  nunc. 
At  least  I  have  never  seen  the  line  given  otherwise. 
Moreover,  surely  his  (or  her)  translation  of  the 
word  duces,  in  the  second  line,  is  wrong.    It  should 
be  translated  "  chieftains,"  or  some  such  word.    I 


8«>  S.  XI.  MAB.  6,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


have  always  understood  "  pascua,  rura,  duces  "  to 
refer  to  Virgil's  '  Eclogues,'  '  Georgics,'  and 
'^Baeid,'  respectively. 

F.  0.  BIRZBECK  TERRY. 

WOODEN  PITCHERS.— The  gargon  at  the  quiet 
middle-class  hotel  my  father  used  to  put  up  at  on 
our  journeys  through  Paris  used  to  replenish  the 
ewers  from  a  large  wooden  pitcher.  I  presume 
these  must  have  been  in  more  or  less  general  use 
before  the  introduction  of  the  zinc  ones.  They 
were  not  straight  sided  like  the  above,  but  bellied 
like  the  ewers.  I  saw  one,  in  October,  1886, 
under  the  verandah  of  a  lodge-like  cottage  at  the 
top  of  Ladderem  Cove,  a  gap  in  the  cliffs  between 
Budleigh  Salterton  and  Sidmouth,  Devon.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  where  these  wooden 
pitchers  are,  and  have  been,  in  use,  and  the  local 
names  they  go  by  both  in  this  country  and  abroad. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

*  JOURNAL  DBS  DAMES.' — I  have  a  pair  of 
coloured  costume  plates,  quarto  size,  representing 
groups  of  girls  playing  battledore  and  shuttlecock 
and  hide  and  seek.  The  imprint  is  that  of  the 
Journal  des  Dames,  Paris,  no  date.  Was  this 
publication  originally  issued  in  quarto  form ;  and 
do  the  plates  mentioned  form  part  of  a  set  ?  The 
British  Museum  has  only  two  volumes,  1824-5, 
and  these  are  octavo.  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press. 

"JOFFING  STEPS." — In  the  London  Magazine, 
vol.  xlviii.  p.  247,  June,  1779,  there  is  an  account 
of  the  burning  by  lightning  of  the  spire  and  church 
of  Chart  Sutton,  Kent.  The  notice  is  illustrated 
with  a  print  of  the  west  end  of  the  church  and 
tower ;  there  is  also  the  churchyard  wall,  against 
which  and  close  to  the  western  gate  are  some  steps, 
which  still  remain,  intended  probably  to  enable 
women  who  rode  on  a  pillion  behind  their  hus- 
band or  groom  to  mount  the  saddle  with  little  or 
no  assistance.  These  steps  are  described  as  "  joffing 
steps."  Never  having  met  with  the  word  before, 
perhaps  some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to 
tell  me  what  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  is, 
and  whether  it  is  a  local  word  or  some  antiquated 
and  bygone  expression. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

Chart  Sutton. 

"  LAZY  LAWRENCE." — The  late  Mr.  E.  B.  James, 
in  his  recently  published  *  Letters  on  the  Isle  of 
Wight,'  vol.  i.  p.  30  seq.,  traces  this  proverbial 
expression  to  the  hero  of  a  popular  tale,  *  Lazy 
Lawrence  of  Lubberland.'  Where  is  this  tale  to  be 
found?  A.  S.  P. 

MODERN  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT.  — Has  the 
modern  Jacobite  movement  any  official  organ  or 
publications  ?  In  what  book,  or  books,  can  trust- 
worthy information  regarding  Legitimism  or 
Jacobitism  be  found  ?  P. 


"TRYST." 
(8th  S.  xi.  127.) 

This  word  is  pronounced  in  Scotland  with  the 
y  long.  No  Scotsman— unless,  as  a  worthy  farmer 
said,  he  had  been  out  of  his  native  element  for 
three  weeks  and  living  in  a  town — would  ever 
think  of  sounding  the  word  as  if  it  rhymed  to 
"fist"  or  "twist,"  but  would  make  it  correspond 
in  length  and  open  fulness  to  "priced"  and 
"  sliced."  The  term  was  early  used  in  the  sense 
of  cattle  market.  When  the  Queen  of  Fairyland, 
proffering  "  an  apple  frae  a  tree  "  to  True  Thomas, 
assures  him  that  the  effect  of  his  eating  the  fruit 
will  be  perfect  immunity  from  falsehood,  she  finds 
that  she  has  thrilled  a  very  sensitive  chord  :— 
"  My  tongue  is  mine  ain,"  true  Thomas  said ; 

"  A  gudely  gift  ye  wud  gie  to  me  ! 
I  neither  dought  to  buy  nor  sell, 
At  fair  or  tryst  where  I  may  be." 

"  The  repugnance  of  Thomas  to  be  debarred  the 
use  of  falsehood,  when  he  might  find  it  convenient," 
not  only  has  "a  comic  effect,"  as  Sir  Walter 
Scott  says  ('  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border/ 
iv.  120),  but  it  is  also  pointedly  and  pungently 
satirical.  The  casuistry  of  merchandise  has  always 
been  a  very  curious  element  in  human  activity. 
Falkirk  trysts  were  formerly  three  great  yearly 
cattle  fairs  in  the  autumn  months,  but,  though 
they  still  recur  regularly,  their  size  and  importance 
have  greatly  deteriorated  through  the  establish- 
ment of  numerous  marts  throughout  the  Country. 
At  present  the  use  of  the  noun  "  tryst "  is  pro- 
bably not  so  common  as  that  of  the  verb.  There  is 
no  difficulty  in  hearing  that  a  man  was  "  trystit "  to 
meet  another  at  a  given  hour,  although  it  is  hardly 
probable  that  their  engagement  would  be  called  a 
"tryst."  A  lovers'  appointment  is  still  occasion- 
ally so  designated  in  rural  districts.  Referring  to 
a  youthful  merry-making,  Principal  Shairp  uses 
"  trysting,"  with  tact  and  archaic  appropriateness, 
in  his  pathetic  and  haunting  ballad  'The  Bush 
aboon  Traquair': — 

They  were  blest  beyond  compare, 
When  they  hold  their  trysting  there. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Two  words  have  been  confused.  The  Northern 
tryst,  as  in  "to  keep  tryst,"  "to  break  tryst  is 
allied  to  trust.  In  trust,  the  u  was  originally  long, 
as  also  in  dust,  rust  (A.-S.  dust,  rust)  ;  and  the  y 
was  originally  long  in  tryst.  Hence  the  y  is  long 
by  tradition  in  Scotland.  Such  long  sounds  are 
usually  shortened  before  st,  as  in  dust,  rust.  In 
the  one  exception— viz.,  CWrf-tbe  ^  remains  long 

by  tradition. 

But  there  was  an  O.F.  tristre,  tnste  (with  short 
i\  M,  E,  triste,  which  meant "  an  appointed  station, 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s.xi.MAR.  ,'97. 


a  hunting  term.  Hence,  I  believe,  the  notion  of 
"place  of  appointment."  See  Chaucer,  'Troil.,' 
ii.  1534 ;  and  my  Glossary  to  Barbour's  '  Bruce.' 
This  French  form  should  have  been  noted  in  my 
*  Dictionary.'  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


KNIGHTS  OP  ST.  LAZARUS  (8m  S.  xi.  88). — 
This  Order  was  instituted  upon  a  charitable  account, 
viz.,  to  cure  persons  infected  with  the  leprosy.  They 
had  assigned  to  them  a  famous  hospital  in  Jerusa- 
lem, called  St.  Lazarus,  for  the  reception  of  lepers. 
Through  the  incursion  of  the  Saracens  this  Order 
was  almost  extinct  till  the  Latin  princes  joined 
together  in  a  holy  league  to  expel  them  out  of  the 
Holy  Land.     These   religious   men   entered  into 
martial  discipline,  and  performed  great   service, 
insomuch  that  they  gained  fame  and  esteem  of 
Baldwin  II.,  King  of  Jerusalem,  in  whose  time 
they  flourished  under  the  government  of  a  Great 
Master.  In  1150  they  made  their  vows  of  obedience, 
poverty,  and  charity  before  William,  Patriarch  of 
Jerusalem,  and  submitted  themselves  to  the  Order 
of  St.  Benedict.     Before  they  entered  into  the 
Order  they  were  to  prove  themselves  born  in  wed- 
lock, of  Christian  parents,  gentlemen  by  the  father's 
and  mother's  side,  also  to  be  of  an  unblemished 
character.     By  a  Bull  sent  from  Pope  Innocent 
VIII.,  in  1599,  they  were  to  be  joined,  with  all 
their  possessions  in  France,   to  the  Knights   of 
Rhodes ;  but  the  Bull  issued  for  that  purpose  was 
not  received  in  France.  In  1572  Pope  Gregory  XIII. 
united  those  of  the  Order  in  Italy  with  that  of  St. 
Maurice,  then  newly  instituted  by  Emanuel  Phila- 
bert,  Duke  of  Savoy ;  and  in  1608  this  Order  was 
united  in  France  to  that  of  our  Lady  of  Mount 
Carmel,  which  had  been  instituted  by  Henry  IV. 
The  Knights  of  St.  Lazarus  and  those  of  Mount 
Carmel  are  allowed  to  marry,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  possess  pensions  charged  upon  ecclesiastical 
livings.      The  badge  of  the  Order  was  a  green 
cross,  like  that  of  Malta,  made  of  gold.     The 
badge  of  the  Order  of  St.  Lazare  and  Mount 
Carmel— which  was  revived  in  France  in  1607  by 
King  Henry  IV. — was  a  cross  of  eight  points 
enamelled  green,  in  the  angles  four  fleurs-de-lis, 
with  the  figure  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  Jesus  in 
the  centre  of  it,  worn  pendent  to  a  violet  watered 
ribbon  round  the  neck,  and  a  green  worsted  or 
silken  star  of  eight  points  embroidered  on  the 
outer  garment  on  the  left  side.     For  a  further 
account  of  this  Order  see  '  History  of  Knighthood,' 
by  Hugh  Clark,  London,  1784,  vol.  i.  p.  241. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIQOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

K.  F.  will  find  sound  information  in  'Les 
Lepreux,  et  les  Chevaliers  de  St.  L.  de  Jerusalem,' 
Eugene  Vignat,  Orleans,  1884.  I  would  also 
recommend  him  to  glance  at  Moeshen  *  De  Medicis 
Equestri  dignitate  ornatis.' 


The  Order  was  founded  by  Baldwin  II.,  King; 
of  Jerusalem,  in  1129.  Gregory  XIII.  united  it 
to  the  far  more  recent  Order  of  St.  Maurice  of 
Savoy.  The  French  (Provencals*),  to  whom  it 
was  especially  dear,  were  not  affected  by  this, 
however,  and  Henri  IV.  is  said  to  have  joined  it 
to  the  Order  of  Mount  Carmel.  In  antiquity, 
therefore,  it  ranks  third  among  the  military  orders  ; 
being  eleven  years  later  in  its  institution  than  the 
Templars,  and  sixteen  later  than  that  of  the 
Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  (Rhodes,  Malta, 
&c.). 

The  patron  saint  of  lepers,  as  St.  Lazarus  was 
held  to  be,  doubtless  attracted  numbers  of  Crusaders 
suffering  from  "  shanker,"  ergot,  elephantiasis,  &c. 
In  a  deed  (1226)  witnessed  by  Pietro  delle  Vigne, 
Chancellor  to  the  Emperor  Frederick  II.,  establish- 
ing a  grand  priory  of  this  Order  at  Capua,  the 
knights  are  sworn  to  observe  chastity  and  obedience, 
to  help  the  poor  and  widows,  to  assist  lepers,  and 
to  fight  the  infidel. 

For  the  subject  of  leprosy  and  the  theological 
confusion  of  Lazarus,  the  friend  of  Jesus,  and 
Lazarus  of  the  parable  (cf.  Heb.  Eliezar),  examine 
'  Lilium  Medicines '  of  Bernard  de  Gordon  of  Mont- 
pellier  (Monte-pessulano),  1285-1320;  'Compen- 
dium Medicines'  of  Gilbertus  Anglicus,  book  vii.; 
and  Creighton's  '  Hist,  of  Epidemics  in  England,' 
1891.  ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

THE  PRONOUN  "SHE  "  (8th  S.  xi.  48, 116, 158). 
— The  appearance  of  so  formidable  an  antagonist 
as  PROF.  SKEAT  with  an  etymology  of  this  word 
which  is  new  to  me  necessitates  my  again  writing 
in  these  columns  in  defence  of  my  own  theory, 
which  I  pride  myself  upon  chiefly  because  it 
is  the  most  simple  and  natural  possible,  viz.,  that 
our  three  pronouns,  he,  she,  it,  are  the  same  as 
the  Anglo-Saxon  he,  heo,  hit.  Now,  on  the 
other  hand,  we  have  PROP.  SKEAT  with  a  device 
even  more  improbable  and  far-fetched  than  the 
one  I  attacked  in  my  last  letter.  With  all  its 
faults,  that  old  etymology,  at  any  rate,  had  one 
point  in  common  with  mine,  that  it  made  all  our 
pronouns  alike  English  by  descent,  whereas  the 
new  one  makes  them  a  mongrel  lot,  composed  of 
masculine  and  neuter  Anglo-Saxon  and  feminine 
Icelandic.  As  to  the  change  of  sja  into  sho,  I 
think  I  will  assume  that  to  be  possible,  although 
I  believe  there  is  no  other  case  on  record  of  a 
similar  consonantal  change  in  the  passage  of  an 
Icelandic  word  into  English.  The  main  objections 
to  sja  are  :  (1)  As  already  stated,  it  is  Icelandic ; 
(2)  it  is  the  rarest  of  rare  words  ;  (3)  it  is  not,  like 
heo,  a  personal  pronoun,  but  is,  like  seo,  an  article  ; 
(4)  it  is  not  feminine,  but  common  to  the  masculine 
and  feminine  genders.  Why  go  out  of  our  way  to 

*  St.  Lazarus  was  patron  of  Marseilles,  and  is  usually 
represented  in  art  as  a  bishop,  accompanied  by  Mary 
and  Martha, 


S.  XI  MAR.  6,  '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


invent  a  monster  like  this  when  we  have  such  a 
simple  alternative  as  I  suggest  ?     MR.  BIRKBECK 
TERRY  reminds  us  of  the  existence  in  Lancashire 
of  two  modern  forms  side  by  side,  hoo  and  shoo ; 
according  to  my  theory  these  are  both  from  Anglo- 
Saxon  heo,  one  preserving  the  h,  the  other  changing 
it  to  sh.    But  PROF.  SKEAT  must  perforce  believe 
that  while  hoo  is  A.-S.  heo,  shoo  is  Icelandic  sja. 
Is  this  credible  ?     Another  point  is  that  of  Shet- 
land, or,  as  it  used  to  be  also  called,  with  the  Old 
Scotch  z  for   y,  Zetland,   pronounced    Yetland. 
According  to  my  theory  that  palatalized  h  can 
change  into  sh,  both  are  the  Icelandic  Hjaltland, 
the  former  with  the  change  of  h  to  sh,  the  latter 
losing  the  aspirate  and  keeping   the   Icelandic  j 
(pronounced  y).      But,   as   I  understand  PROF. 
SKEAT,  by  his  championship  of  the  other  explana- 
tion of  she,  does  not  believe  in  the  change  of  h  to 
sh,  how  does  he  explain  these  two  forms  ?    Is  Zet- 
land or  Yetland  Icelandic  Hjaltland,  and  Shetland 
something  else  ?    It  must  in  the  nature  of  things 
be  a  long  while  before  my  old  friend  Dr.  Murray 
can  get  to  this  word  she,  and  as  the  settlement  of 
its  history  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  I  venture 
to  hope  the  Professor  will  give  us  a  longer  state- 
ment on  it,  including  some  consideration  of  what 
I  have  advanced  above.         JAS.  PLATT,  Jan. 

THE  FIRST  USE  OF  CHLOROFORM  IN  ENG- 
LAND (8th  S.  xi.  146).— The  "specific  claim"  made 
for  10  Jan.,  1848,  cannot  be  maintained.  Chloro- 
form was  used  in  the  Charing  Cross  Hospital  on 
Monday,  29  Nov.,  1847,  and  the  fact  is  recorded 
in  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  4  December 
following,  pp.  370-2,  and  the  paragraph  is  quoted 
in  the  'New  English  Dictionary,'  s.v.  "Chloro- 
form." It  seems  to  be  forgotten  that  the  'N.  E.  D.' 
is  compiled  on  "  historical n  principles,  and  that  it 
therefore  serves  in  many  cases  as  a  concise  and 
exact  encyclopaedia.  W.  0.  B. 


WTVILL  (8ta  S.  x.  336;  xi.  37,  113).—  As  this 
is  a  very  scarce  name,  it  may  interest  your  querist 
to  know  that  a  Rev.  John  Wyvill,  M.A.,  was 
rector  of  Fulham  for  a  few  months  in  1714.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  graduated  B.A.  in  1701,  and  M.A.  in  1705. 
Se  died  in  1717.  If  this  person  is  of  interest  to 
him,  I  can  give  him  more  information  if  he  will 
communicate  with  me  direct. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
19,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  xi.  27,  97).— In 
'2,   upon    the    death    of   Dr.   Norman    Mac- 
Leod, one    of    the  Queen's    Scottish    chaplains, 
the  then  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  addressed  a 
rrnal  letter  to  the  Moderator  of  the  General 
Jembly,  condoling  with  the  Church  of  Scotland 
pon   the  loss  sustained    by  the  death  of  Dr. 
lacLeod,  and  his  Grace  said  that  "  the  Christian 


Church  could  at  any  time  ill  spare  such  a  pastor." 
Evidently  the  archbishop  recognized  the  Church 
of  Scotland  as  part  of  "  the  Christian  Church." 

During  my  time  here  (twelve  years),  at  least  two 
bishops — to  say  nothing  of  other  clergymen — of 
the  Anglican  Church  have  preached  and  officiated 
in  the  Scottish  parish  churches.  Other  bishops, 
now  dead,  did  this  in  former  times.  The  late 
lamented  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr.  Benson), 
when  on  a  visit  to  Scotland  some  few  years  ago, 
attended  divine  service  on  Sunday  morning  in  the 
parish  church.  The  late  Bishop  Thorold,  when  a 
clergyman  (before  he  was  bishop),  attended  and 
partook  of  the  sacrament  in  a  parish  church  in 
Edinburgh.  On  the  other  side,  a  distinguished 
divine  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  has  preached, 
and  on  one  occasion  delivered  an  address  to 
candidates  for  the  diaconate  and  priesthood,  in  the 
chapel  of  an  Episcopal  palace  in  England. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
Sfc.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Does  not  MR.  SPENCE  state  his  case  rather  too 
strongly  when  he  writes  that  "  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Scotland"  was  "recognized"  by  the 
canons  of  1604?  James  VI.  was  bent  upon 
restoring  bishops,  but  he  set  to  work  cautiously. 
The  order  of  bishops  was  recognized  by  an  Act  of 
1597,  and  they  were  admitted  as  presidents  of 
diocesan  synods  in  1609.  But,  as  MR.  SPENCE 
points  out,  they  were  not  bishops  or  priests  at  all, 
but  Presbyterian  preachers  only.  The  episcopal 
office  was  not  conferred  upon  them  until  1610. 
But  the  matter  was  ripening  all  this  time,  and  the 
Church  must  be  regarded  as  "  Episcopal "  then  in 
design — and  even  in  some  sort  in  form  too-^-and 
that  is  the  Church  for  which  the  canon  sets  forth 


a  prayer  now. 
Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


SCOTTISH  CRAFTSMEN  (8th  S.  xi.  68).  —Probably 
in  no  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  are  to  be  found 
more  artistic  and  picturesquely  carved  tombstones 
than  in  numbers  of  the  old  burying-grounds  in 
Scotland.     From  the  time  of  James  to  about  1747 
Scotland  possessed  a  number  of  excellent  stone 
and  wood  carvers,  who  thoroughly  understood  and 
entered  into  the  true  spirit  of  the  Jacobean  style  of 
ornament.      Is  it  possible    that  George    Heriot 
might   have  any  influence  in  his  time  upon  the 
carvers  ?    It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any 
of  these  craftsmen's  names  have  been  handed  down 
to  us.     When  a  youth,  in  1856,  I  had  the  good 
fortune    to    visit    Scotland    along    with    Gilles 
McKenzie,  an  enthusiastic  antiquary  of  Scottish 
relics,  and  also  an  excellent  craftsman  as  an  en- 
graver.    We  made  many  sketches  from  these  early 
interesting  stones.    Numbers  of  them  had  beautiful 
borders,  representing  the  vine,  the  oak,  and  the 
ivy,  well-known  emblems,  others  had  panels  with 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  XI.  MAR.  6,  '97. 


cherubs'  heads  carved  in  low  relief,  some  had 
shields  on  which  were  carved  the  scythe,  the  hour- 
glass, &c. ,  and  often  on  the  top  of  the  stone  was 
carved  a  crown,  emblematical  of  glory,  and,  as  your 
correspondent  W.  B.  T.  says,  on  these  slabs  in 
many  instances  appeared  the  familiar  implements 
of  the  deceased  man's  trade.  The  lettering  upon 
some  of  these  early  stones  is  simply  beautiful  and 
far  more  artistic  than  that  which  is  found  carved 
on  the  costly  granite  obelisks,  &c. ,  that  so  often 
cumber  the  modern  burying-grounds.  I  have 
revisited  from  time  to  time  these  old  graveyards, 
and  regret  I  found  numbers  of  the  stones  had  been 
removed  or  had  perished.  It  would  be  of  interest 
to  know  if  Old  Mortality  has  kept  a  record  of  these 
early  artistic  memorials ;  if  not,  the  time  has 
arrived  when  it  should  be  done,  to  secure  the  few 
remaining  relics  and  show  to  future  generations 
the  simple  and  instructive  mementos  which  were 
placed  over  the  remains  of  the  departed  worthies. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

LAYMAN  (8th  S.  xi.  106).— The  use  of  the  word 
as  meaning  "a  non-professional  person  of  any 
sort  "  is,  within  limits,  quite  correct.  The  limits 
are  (1)  that  the  professions  are  the  three  learned 
professions  of  divinity,  law,  and  medicine  ;  (2)  that 
the  use  should  be  confined  to  those  within  the  pro- 
fession, who  speak  of  others  as  laymen.  In  the 
case  of  the  clerical  profession  the  use,  for  a  great 
length  of  time,  has  spread ;  but  in  law  and 
medicine,  as  W.  0.  B.  says,  the  free  use  is  modern ; 
and  MR.  THOMAS'S,  at  the  reference,  is  the  first 
time  I  ever  saw  it  used  of  a  non-soldier.  There  is  one 
more  use  of  a  kindred  word  which  is  little  known. 
Unless  I  am  wrong,  the  masonic  name  for  a  non- 
mason  is  "  lewis,"  which  is  clearly  from  the  same 
root.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

CARVED  ADDERS  ON  PULPITS  (8th  S.  xi.  69). — 
The  "adders"  carved  on  the  pulpits  at  Clynog 
perhaps  represent  the  wonderful  creature  called 
"carog,"  supposed  to  have  been  a  reptile  now 
extinct,  and  which  "somewhat  resembled  a  flying 
serpent."  According  to  living  folk-lore,  St.  Beuno 
slew  this  animal.  See  a  detailed  account  of  the 
tradition  in  Bye-gones  relating  to  Wales  and  the 
Border  Counties,  24  June,  1896. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

JOHN  ANDR£  (8th  S.  xi.  8,  56).— The  lamented 
Winthrop  Sargent,  in  his  well-known  '  Life,'  re- 
cords that  John  Andre's  father  was  a  London 
merchant  of  good  standing,  and,  if  my  memory 
serves  me,  gives  the  nature  of  his  business  together 
with  the  street  and  number  of  his  warehouse 
(though  not  his  name),  which  would  seem  to  convey 
the  idea  that  a  hunt  on  the  part  of  MR.  WALKER 


through  old  directories  and  annals  of  the  particular 
street  might  fetch  the  full  paternal  name.        C. 

KECK  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xi.  149).— A.  T.  M.  will 
find  pedigrees  and  accounts  of  the  Keck  family 
in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  2,  3,  4 ;  Harleian 
Society,  viii.  418  ;  Pedigree  of  Keck  of  Long 
Marston,  Gloucestershire,  1857  ;  the  Genealogist, 
iii.  173  ;  Pedigree  of  Keck,  of  Middleton,  Glouces- 
tershire, 1857.  W.  E.  LAYTON,  F.S.A. 

Cuddington  Vicarage,  Surrey. 

Will  A.  T.  M.  please  to  say  whether  the 
Anthony  Keck  to  whom  he  refers  is  of  the  family 
of  Sir  Anthony  Keck,  Knt.,  who  died  in  1697 
(Foss,  'Judges,'  vi.  365)?  I  can  mention  some 
particulars  of  this  branch.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PETWORTH  REGISTERS  (8th  S.  xi.  7,  56). — These 
are  not  in  any  list  of  published  registers  that  I 
have  seen  ;  but  very  many  of  the  entries  of  chris- 
tenings, marriages,  and  "buryals"  are  copied  in 
the  Add.  MS.  5699,  pp.  189-192  (Burrell  Col- 
lection, British  Museum),  together  with  numerous 
inscriptions  and  coats  of  arms.  Among  the  names 
occurring  are  Percy,  Dawtrey,  Burrell,  Finch, 
Johnson,  Westall,  Payne,  Edmondes,  Dodswortb, 
Barnard,  Napper,  Juxe  or  Jewkes,  Mose,  Strud- 
wicke,  Wickens,  Payne,  Mitford,  Armstrong,  Carr, 
Wyndham,  Aylwyn,  Monke,  Bulleyne,  West- 
brooke,  and  Gawen  Harris.  I  do  not  recollect  the 
name  of  Phillips,  but  it  may  occur,  as  the  entries 
copied  are  very  numerous.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond. 

THE  WILL  OF  KING  HENRY  VI.  :  "CHARE 
ROFED"  (8tb  S.  x.  253,  401;  xi.  74).— Char  is  no 
doubt  a  recognized  word  for  a  load,  or  definite 
weight,  of  lead,  as  MR.  WILLSON  says.  But  is 
there  any  evidence  that  it  is  used  for  the  metal 
itself?  Do  we  read,  for  instance,  of  "5  cwt.  of 
char"  or  of  "a  char  pipe"?  If  not,  I  incline  to 
Parker's  guess.  If  cfeare  =  char,  and  char  (as  is 
certainly  the  case)  =  waggon,  chare-roofed  must 
=  waggon-roofed,  a  well-known  construction,  of 
which,  amongst  many  others,  there  is  an  example 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  Pyx,  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

ALDENHAM. 

GEORGE  HERBERT  (8th  S,  xi.  147).— I  see  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  George  Herbert's  words  are 
correctly  printed.  "  Commonwealth  "  in  the  six- 
teenth century  and  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
means  the  State,  not  a  republic.  "  Commonwealth's 
men  "  are  men  seeking  the  well-being  of  the  State,  in 
contradistinction  to  those  who  look  for  Court 
favours.  SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  about  my 
own  query  ?  I  have  been  reminded  that  the  word 
"commonwealth"  is  used  in  the  'Priest  to  the 
Temple '  in  a  general,  not  a  political  or  technical, 

sense.   If  this  is  so,  there  is  no  reason  for  thinking 

* 


8«hS.XI.MAB.6,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


uhat  another  word  was  used  in  the  first  edition. 
Herbert  uses  "commonwealth"  in  this  general 
way  in  his  poems.  And  one  who  had  no  cause 
afterwards  for  loving  Cromwellian  institutions 
prayed  in  1625  for  "  the  happiness  and  the  bless- 
ings of  this  Commonwealth  "  (Laud's  *  Summary 
of  Devotions ').  But  the  word  is  remarkable  when 
after  events  are  considered. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

It  would  seem  from  the  context,  "  the  one  he 
owes  to  his  heavenly  country,  the  other  to  his 
earthly,  having  no  title  to  either,  except  he  do 
good  to  both,"  that  the  word  "  commonwealth  "  is 
used  in  its  full  and  wide  sense,  having  no  reference 
to  any  special  form  of  government.  This  would 
be  expected  from  the  date  of  the  writing,  1632. 
Barnabas  Oley  would  have  no  temptation  to  alter 
in  1652,  and  little,  if  any,  afterwards.  He  would 
credit  his  readers  with  an  attachment  to  the  com- 
mon wealth  of  the  monarchy. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

;<Commonwealth's-man"  was  a  word  in  use  to 
indicate  a  patriot  or  a  good  citizen  long  before  the 
days  of  the  English  republic.  MR.  MARSHALL 
will  find  several  examples  of  this  use  of  the  word 
in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  John  Vicars,  in  his  *  Jehovah- 
Jireb,'  1644,  p.  21,  uses  it  in  this  sense. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

JAMES  I.  AND  His  "  ONE  DARLING  PLEASURE  " 
(8th  S.  xi.  86).— James  Caulfield,  in  his  '  History 
of  the  Gun- powder  Plot,'  p.,  93,  says  : — 

'  The  laws  against  Seminary  priests,  towards  the  end 
of  James's  reign,  were  in  a  great  measure  laid  aside,  for 
which  the  following  anecdote  is  given  as  a  cause.  The 
King  was  extravagantly  fond  of  hunting,  in  which 
exercise  he  would  often  outstrip  his  attendants  for 
several  miles  :  in  consequence  of  this  carelessness  of  his 
person,  he  was  admonished  in  a  letter  'entirely  to  leave 
off  the  chace  of  animals,  or  cease  the  hunting  of  Jesuits 
and  priests.'  James  adopted  the  first  pursuit,  which  he 
continued  to  enjoy  the  remainder  of  his  reign." 

JAS.  B.  MORRIS. 
Eastbourne. 

ORME'S  CUTLERY  (8th  S.  x.  356).— The  name 
Orme  seems  familiar  to  me  in  connexion  with 
cutlery  I  used  to  see  as  a  boy.  There  were,  I 
chink,  some  old  green-handled  table-knives  in  the 
kitchen  of  my  grand-aunt  in  London,  together 
with  two-pronged  steel  forks  to  match.  This 
latter  circumstance  might  afford  some  clue  to  their 
antiquity.  I  saw  some,  not  long  ago,  in  good 
jondition,  in  the  window  of  a  dealer  in  antiques 
it  Brighton.  I  do  not,  of  course,  know  if  MR. 
POOLE  is  of  the  same  family,  but  my  aunt's  sister- 
n-law  had  borne  his  name  before  her  marriage, 
md  I  think  her  father  was  lessee  of  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Brighton.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 


LORD  LYTTON'S  '  NIGHT  AND  MORNING  '  (8th  S. 
xi.  105).— 'Captain  Wattle  and  Miss  Roe'  was 
written  and  the  music  composed  by  Charles 
Dibdin,  and  was  first  sung  by  him  in  his  enter- 
tainment called  '  The  Sphinx,'  produced  in  1797 
at  the  Sans  Souci  Theatre,  Leicester  Place, 
Leicester  Square.  The  song,  which  was  published 
"  by  the  author  at  his  music  warehouse,  Leicester 
Place,  Leicester  Square,"  opposite  the  theatre, 
price  one  shilling,  and  is  printed  in  Dibdin's 
'  Professional  Life,'  vol.  iv.  p.  70,  with  an  illus- 
tration by  his  daughter,  is  as  follows  : — 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  Captain  Wattle  1 

He  was  all  for  love  and  a  little  for  the  bottle ; 

We  know  not  what  pains  we  have  ta'en  to  enquire 

If  gunpowder  he  invented  or  the  Thames  set  on  fire, 

If  to  him  was  the  center  of  gravity  known, 

The  longitude  or  the  philosophers'  stone, 

Or  whether  he  studied  from  Bacon  or  Boyle, 

Copernicus,  Locke,  Katerfelto  or  Hoyle ; 

But  this  we  have  learnt  with  great  labour  and  pain, 

That  he  loved  Miss  Roe  and  she  loved  him  again. 

Than  sweet  Miss  Roe  none  e'er  looked  fiercer, 
She  had  but  one  eye,  but  that  was  a  piercer. 
We  know  not,  for  certainty,  her  education, 
If  she  wrote,  mended  stockings  or  settled  the  nation ; 
At  cards  if  she  liked  whist  and  swabbers  or  voles, 
Or  at  dinner  loved  pig  or  a  steak  on  the  coals, 
Whether  most  of  the  Sappho  she  was  or  Thalestris, 
Or  if  dancing  was  taught  her  by  Hopkins  or  Vestris ; 
But,  for  your  satisfaction,  this  good  news  we  obtain, 
That  she  loved  Captain  Wattle  and  he  loved  her  again. 

When  wedded,  he  became  lord  and  master  depend  on't; 
He  had  but  one  leg,  but  he  'd  a  foot  at  the  end  on  't, 
Which,  of  government  when,  she  would  fain  hold  the 

bridle, 

He  took  special  caution  should  never  lie  idle ; 
So,  like  most  married  folk  'twas  "  my  plague  "  and  "  my 

chicken," 

And  sometimes  a-kissing  and  sometimes  a-kicking ; 
Then  for  comfort  a  cordial  she  'd  now  and  then  try, 
Alternately  bunging  or  piping  her  eye ; 
And  these  facts  of  this  couple  the  history  contain ; 
For  when  he  kicked  Miss  Roe,  she  kicked  him  again. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

I  can  give  the  reply  asked  for.  The  song  to 
which  the  author  meant  to  allude  was  evidently 
C.  Dibdin's,  beginning, 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  Captain  Wattle  1 

He  was  all  for  love,  and  a  little  for  the  bottle, 

forming  part  of  his  entertainment,  '  The  Sphinx.' 
Lord  Lytton  seems  to  have  muddled  the  first  line 
with  another,  yet  more  famous 

And  did  you  not  hear  of  a  jolly  young  waterman  ? 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

WM.  BUTLER,  SERGEANT- AT- ARMS  TO  HENRY 
VIII.  (8th  S.  xi.  68).— It  may  assist  your  corre- 
spondent to  learn  that  some  of  the  Butler  family 
were  long  connected  with  Norfolk.  I  have  an 
>arly  charter  by  Richard  Botler  respecting  lands 
jailed  Gatton  in  Flitcham,  dated  Thursday  before 
;he  feast  of  St.  Bartholomew,  8  Henry  V.  (that  is 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.  MAR. 


1420) ;  another  by  Richard  Botler  for  same  lands, 
8  Henry  V.;  another  wherein  William  Bolter 
occurs  as  purchaser  of  lands  at  Flitcham  in 
5  Henry  V.  (1417)  ;  also  some  gravestone  in- 
scriptions copied  from  the  church  of  Aston  in 
Appletree  to  the  Buttler  family,  of  dates  from  1669 
to  1712.  C.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

TIMBRELL  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  x.  337,  502).— In  the 
Topographer  for  the  year  1790,  vol.  v.,  a  small 
volume  of  sixty  pages,  there  are  notices  of  inscrip- 
tions in  Kemble  Church,  Wilts,  in  memory  of 
Eobert  Timbrell,  of  Ewen  Green,  who  married 
Amy,  daughter  of  Thomas  Grayle,  rector  of  Las- 
sington,  near  Gloucester,  with  a  query  in  note, 
"  Leckhampton."  Query  also  if  this  family  were 
connected  with  the  Timbrells  of  Sandewell  Park, 
co.  Gloucester.  Other  Timbrells  named,  Mary  died 
1685,  Robert,  son  of  Eobert  Timbrell,  died  1684. 
The  above  first-named  Robert  and  Amy,  his  wife, 
died  1713  and  1738  respectively.  VICAR. 

"ACELDAMA,"  ACTS  i.  19  (8th  S.  xi.  48).— 
Certainly  with  the  c  hard,  so  far  as  my  recol- 
lection goes  of  my  ministry  in  the  Church  of 
England,  1866-1873.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

The  c  is  hard ;  Greek,  a/ccASa/jct ;  Hebrew, 
"  heakel  daina,"  field  of  blood.  The  word  here  put 
for  field  is  a  near  relation  of  the  Latin  ager,  sub- 
stituting I  for  r.  LYSART. 

"  FORESTER  "  (8ta  S.  x.  255,  301,  345  ;  xi.  36). 
— The  following  passage  is  from  a  '  Sportive  Song,' 
which  appeared  in  Punch,  16  Jan.,  No.  2897, 
p.  36  :— 

Here  are  you  on  the  castaway  peacocky  weed 

That  has  little  to  boast  of  but  rank, 
And  my  sorry  old  nag  is  of  true  Forest  breed, 

But  a  bad  'un  to  beat  at  a  bank. 
You  may  laugh  at  the  Forester  coarseheaded  brute, 

But  I  swear  he  shall  show  you  to-day 
That  o'er  heather  and  bog,  and  mid  tangle  and  root, 

There  is  none  like  my  ill-favoured  grey  ! 

The  song  is  prefaced  by  "  A  South-country  Fox- 
hunter,  on  a  New  Forest  Pony,  celebrates  his 
triumph  over  a  Midland  '  bullfincher.' " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CARTWRIGHT'S  '  ROYAL  SLAVE  '  (8th  S.  xi.  47). 
— "  The  Royal  Slave.  A  tragi-comedy  (in  five  acts 
and  in  verse.  By  W.  Cartwright).  W.  Turner 
for  T.  Robinson,  Oxford,  1639.  4to."  (British 
Museum,  No.  644.  d.  39.)  A  second  edition  of 
the  above,  1640  (644.  b.  7).  JOHN  RADCLIPFE. 

THE  GERMAN  DIET  (8th  S.  xi.  28).— The  power 
of  the  Emperors  of  Germany  (911-1790)  was 
limited,  and  gradually  decreased  (especially  after 
the  reign  of  Maximilian  I.,  1518),  they  being  con- 
sidered by  the  princes  (by  whom  they  were  elected) 


simply  the  chief  officers  of  the  Empire,  to  put  into 
execution  such  decrees  or  sanctions  as  were  passed 
by  the  Estates.  The  General  Diets  could  be 
summoned  by  or  without  the  consent  of  the 
emperor,  who  without  the  sanction  of  the  Diet 
could  not  make  laws  that  would  bind  all  the 
States,  levy  taxes,  raise  money  for  the  service  of 
the  Empire  in  general,  declare  war,  negotiate  peace, 
complete  an  alliance  with  any  foreign  power,  de- 
prive any  prince  or  state  of  its  dignity  or  dominion, 
impose  religion  on  any  prince  or  state,  or  punish 
any  man  on  that  account.  He  was  accountable  to 
the  States  of  the  Empire  for  his  actions,  and  if  by 
his  maladministration  it  was  thought  he  would 
destroy  the  Empire,  or  would  not  hearken  to  good 
advice,  the  Electors  had  the  power  to  depose  him 
and  elect  another.  These  restrictions  do  not  apply 
to  the  Emperor's  own  dominions.  He  could  con- 
fer honours,  create  princes,  enfranchise  cities,  and 
all  princes  received  investiture  from  him.  He 
instituted  universities,  and  he  only  could  give 
leave  to  build  cities.  His  ambassador  in  foreign 
courts  had  precedence.  Carion's  *  Chronicle,'  1550, 
under  "Adolf  the  Emperor,"  says,  "and  was  de- 
posed from  the  empyre  by  the  Electours  :  for 
hys  substaunce  was  not  sufficient  to  sustayne  the 
costes  of  the  Emperyall  hyghnesse  :  Besydes  that 
was  he  very  infortunable  in  dispatchynge  greate 
tbynges,"  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

*  BELSHAZZAR'S  FEAST  '  (8th  S.  xi.  49). — Some 
forty  years  ago  I  was  in  my  nonage,  but  some  years 
later  a  novel  in  picture  boards,  called,  I  think, 
*  The  Money  Worshippers,'  was  lent  to  my  father. 
I  have  some  idea,  probably  erroneous,  that  this 
may  have  been  the  book.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Having  been  abroad  for  some  weeks,  I  have 
only  now  come  across  the  above  query.  Possibly 
T.  S.  refers  to  a  three- volume  novel,  entitled  *  The 
Handwriting  on  the  Wall,'  by  the  late  Edwin 
Atherstone,  published  by  Bentley  in  1858.  Mr. 
At  hers  tone — a  contemporary  of  the  famous  early 
writers  of  this  waning  century — was  the  author  of 
other  so-called  novels  in  prose  and  verse  on  Biblical 
subjects,  notably  *  Israel  in  Egypt '  and  *  The  Fall 
of  Nineveh.'  CAROLINE  STEGGALL. 

EAGLES  CAPTURED  AT  WATERLOO  (8th  S.  xi* 
27,  89).— The  late  General  Clark  Kennedy,  the 
son  of  Sir  Clark  Kennedy,  told  me  that  his  father 
captured  an  eagle,  and,  being  seriously  wounded, 
handed  it  to  a  sergeant  or  trooper,  who  took  it  to 
Wellington,  and  for  some  time  got  credit  for  the 
capture.  R.  B.  S. 

Mr.  D.  H.  Parry,  the  latest  writer  on  the  battle 
of  Waterloo,  in  his  article  in  (  Battles  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century '  (1896,  vol.  i.  pp.  62,  63),  refers 
to  only  two  eagles  taken  at  Waterloo  :  one,  the 
eagle  of  the  45th,  taken  by  Sergeant  Ewart  of  the 
Greys,  the  scene  of  which  has  been  painted  by 


8th  S.  XT.  MAK.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


Ansdell,  and  another  painting  of  which,  by  W,  B. 
Wollen,  forms  the  frontispiece  to  the  volume  ;  and 
the  second,  the  eagle  of  the  105th,  taken  by 
Capt.  Clarke  and  Corporal  Styles  of  the  Royals, 
"a  glorious,  gilded  thing,  embroidered  with  the 
names  of  Je"na,  Eylau,  Eckmiihl,  Essling,  and 
Wagram."  He  adds  : — 

"  A  man  of  the  Inniskillings  named  Penfold  claimed 
to  have  taken  that  colour  [the  second  one]  ;  but  his  story 
is  vague,  and  I  incline  to  think  that  a  blue  silk  camp- 
colour  of  the  105th,  now  at  Abbotsford,  was  the  one  that 
Penfold  seized  and  afterwards  lost  in  the  fray." 

Mr.  Parry  also  states  that  Tathwell  of  the  Blues 
"  tore  off  a  colour,  but  his  horse  was  shot  and  he 
lost  it."  ,  A.  0.  W. 

HONEYSUCKLE  (8th  S.  x.  332).— The  "practice 
of  calling  clover-blossoms  honeysuckles"  is  not 
peculiarly  Irish,  nor  do  I  think  it  can  properly  be 
called  an  error.  We  always  called  the  common 
meadow  clover  by  this  name  in  Nottinghamshire ; 
and  not  only  is  it  so  called  in  many  parts  of 
England,  but  it  has  been  so  called  from  time 
immemorial.  Thus,  in  the  'Alphita  Glossary' 
(Oxford,  1887)  we  find,  under  "  Trifolii":  "  Tertium 
habet  florem  croceum  et  uocatur  dens  equinus  et 
crescit  in  pratis  an.  honisoucles  ";  and  in  Gerard  : 

1C  Medow  Trefoile  is  called in  English,  Common 

Trefoile,   Three  leafed  grasse  :   of  some  Suckles, 
Honey-suckles,  and  Cocks-heads." 

Crofton  Croker  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
aware  that,  from  the  fact  that  the  Irish  are  said  to 
have  eaten  the  shamrock  in  olden  times,  some  have 
supposed  the  wood  sorrel  to  have  been  the  plant 
so  called,  as  this  was  formerly  a  somewhat  common 
article  of  food.  It  is  said  to  be  still  used  in  salads 
on  the  Continent. 

As  regards  the  name  caprifolium,  the  following 
note  by  Mr.  Mowat  in  'Alphita,'  s.v.,  will  interest 
MR.  HOOPER:  "Whence  the  Fr.  Chevrefeuille : 
'.  Ger.  Geissblatt.  I  suspect  that  KaTTTrapts  lurks 
behind  caprifolium :  cf.  E.P.N.  [Earle's  'English 
Plant-Names '],  p.  10, '  Capparis,  \>  is  Wudubend.'" 
According  to  Folkard  the  French  Chevrefeuille  has 
become  corrupted  into  cherfeu,  dear  flame,  and  the 
plant  (woodbine)  is  therefore  used  as  a  love  token. 

C.  C.  B. 

MR.  RANBY'S  HOUSE  AT  CHISWICK  (8th  S.  xi. 
22). — Two  houses  were  pulled  down  in  Chiswick 
Lane  last  year — the  Manor  House  in  April,  and  a 
louse  known  as  Bradmore  House,  or  College,  in 
September.  I  did  not  see  the  paragraph  in  the 
Ithenceum,  but  from  its  publication  at  the  time 
-he  latter  house  had  just  been  demolished,  I  sup- 
posed it  to  refer  to  that  place,  hence  the  opinion 
luoted  by  COL.  PBIDEAUX.  Now,  however,  that 

have  seen  the  architectural  description  given,  I 

iee  that  the  Manor  House  must  be  intended  ;   if 

b  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  authority 

!or  its  being  called  Mr.  Ranby's.     I  know  that 


Hogarth's  etching  is  often  supposed  to  represent 
the  Manor  House,  but,  as  I  believe,  erroneously, 
as  I  have  said  elsewhere,  for  reasons  given  by 
COL.  PRIDEAUX.  Lysons  says  that  Lady  Mary 
Coke  purchased  her  house  of  Mr.  Robert  Steven- 
son, and  in  an  interleaved  copy  of  the  'Environs' 
in  the  Guildhall  Library  there  is  a  water-colour 
drawing  of  "Mr.  Stevenson's,  Chiswick,"  which 
certainly  does  not  correspond  with  the  Manor 
House,  and  in  my  opinion  does  with  the  centre 
house  in  Hogarth's  print.  W.  H.  WHITEAR. 
Chiswick. 

STOWE  MSS.  (8">  S.  xi.  109).— The  Athenaeum 
of  15  Feb.,  1851,  announced  that  the  unpublished 
diaries  and  correspondence  of  George  Grenville 
had  been  bought  by  Mr.  Murray,  of  Albemarle 
Street,  from  the  trustees  of  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham. The  Ashburnham  MSS.,  including  the  Astle, 
Irish,  and  other  collections,  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  Earl  of  Ashburnham  for  the  sum  of  8,OOOZ. 
A  catalogue  of  the  Stowe  Manuscripts  sold  by 
auction  is  in  the  Library,  Guildhall,  E.C. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

INTRODUCTORY  WORDS  IN  LEGAL  DOCUMENTS 
(8ta  S.  x.  374). — The  prospect  opened  out  by 
J.  J.  F.  is  appalling.  Whosoever  desires  to  revel 
in  the  verbose  confessions  of  faith  with  which  old 
wills  begin,  can  indulge  his  hobby  to  his  heart's 
content  in  the  volumes  of '  Wills  and  Inventories  ' 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  viz.,  vols.  ii.,  iv., 
xxvi.,  xxx.,  xxxviii.,  xlv.,  and  liii.,  especially 
vol.  ii.,  without  occupying  valuable  space  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  Fancy  a  series  of  contributions  like 
the  following  paragraph,  which  contains  the  "  intro- 
ductory words  "to  the  will  of  John  Franklin,  of 
Cocken  : — 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Sonne  and 
of  the  Holye  Goste  thre  p'sons  and  one  trew  and  verye 
god,  so  be  it,  the  xix  daye  of  Novembre  in  the  yeare 
after  Christe  incarnac'on  one  thowsande  fyve  hundreth 
eeventie  &  two.     I  John  Frankeleyne  of  Coken  within 
the  Countie  of  Durham  Gentleman  beynge  at  this  pre- 
sent tyme,  praise  and  thanks  be  geuen  to  th'almyghtie 
and  eu'lastynge  God,  of  good  &  p'fete  remambraunce 
altho'  somtbynge  towched  wth  dyvers  infirmites  of  the 
bodye,  p'ceivynge  the  freill  inclynac'on  of  man,    the 
vnstabilitie    and    soden  changes    of   the    worlde,    the 
subtile   p'euasions  of    our  cruell  and   mortall  enemye 
the  Devell  and   the  vncertentye  of  deathe  who  most 
lyke  a  theiffe  dothe  steall  upon  everye  creature  before 
they  can  be  awaire  I  myndynge  therefore  by  gods  grace 
&  p'mission  not  to  dye  intestate  but  in  all  poynts  to  be 
armyd   prepared  &    made   redye   agaynst    that   fearce 
and  cruell  battell  do  make  this  my  laste  will  and  testa- 
ment conteynynge  therein  the  verye  trewe   and   effec- 
tual 1  confession  of  my  hole  mynde  &  intente  in  manor 
and    forme  aa    herafter    most    playnelye   may  apeare. 
ffyrst  I  gyve  and  bequeath  my  soule  to  the  holye  blessed 
and  glory ous  Treynitie  thre  p'eons  &  one  trewe  &  verye 
God  who   through   his  Almyghtie  and   godlye  powre 
did  create  make   and  fassion   the   same   to   his   owne 
symilitude  and  lyknes  to  y'  intente  that  by  and  through* 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  xi.  MAR,  6,  '97. 


the  merits  of  Crist  his  passion  and  deathe  our  onlye 
Savyor  and  redemer  the  eeconde  p'son  in  trenytie  it 
might  be  made  p'taker  wth  hyin  in  the  vnspeakeable  and 
eu'lastynge  joyes  of  Heaven:  And  my  bodye  as  it  most 
vyle  Dunge  slyme  and  earthe  and  by  god  creatid  and 
made  of  the  same,  vnto  therthe  therfore  I  will  gyve  & 
bequeath  it  agayne  theire  to  remayne  to  the  last  daye 
wherin  God  by  his  potencyall  power  shall  reigne  in 
his  glo'  as  a  moste  victorious  conqueroure  and  as  a 
moste  righteous  juge  shall  geve  sentence  upon  all 
humayne  fleahe,"  &c. 

EICHARD  WELFORD. 

"TALOS"  (8th  S.  x.  397,  461,  518).— Perhaps 
the  following  remarks  from  Nicolas  Udall's  trans- 
lation of  '  The  Apophthegmes  of  Erasmus,'  reprint 
of  1564  edition,  1877,  pp.  185-6,  may  not  inappro- 
priately be  added.  On  the  words,  "the  huccle 
bones,  which  is  a  game  for  boies  and  children,"  there 
is  this  explanation  : — 

"  'AffrpayaXog  is  in  Latin  talus,  and  it  is  the  little 
square  huccle  bone,  in  the  ancle  place  of  the  hinder 
legge  in  all  beastee,  sailing  man,  and  soche  beastes  as 
haue  fingera,  as  for  example,  Apes  and  Mounkeis,  except 
also  beastes  that  haue  the  houfe  of  the  fote  not  clouen, 
but  whole.  With  these  hucclebones  they  had  a  game  in 
olde  time,  aa  children  haue  at  this  daye  also,  wbiche 
game  was  in  this  maner.  If  the  caster  chaunced  to 
cast  that  syde  vpwarde  whiche  is  plaine,  it  was  called 
Canis  or  Canicula,  and  it  stoode  in  etede  of  blanke  or  of 
an  ace,  and  that  was  the  lest  and  worste  that  might  be 
cast,  and  the  caster  should  thereby  wynne  no  part  of  the 
stakes,  but  was  of  force  conetraigned  in  the  waye  of 
repele  to  laye  downe  to  the  stake  one  peece  of  coyne,  or 
one  point,  or  one  counter,  or  one  whatsoeuer  thinges 
were  plaied  for,  and  to  take  vp  none  at  al.  The  contrary 
to  this  (whiche  was  the  holowe  syde)  was  called  Venus  or 
Cous,  and  that  was  Cocke,  the  best  that  might  be  cast. 
For  it  stoode  for  a  sixe,  by  which  casting  the  caster 
should  winne  and  take  vp  from  the  stakes,  six  pieces  of 
coyne,  or  sixe  poyntes,  or  six  counters,  &c.,  and  besides 
that,  al  the  repeleg  by  reason  of  Canis  found  sleping. 
The  other  two  sydea  of  the  hucclebone  wer  called,  the 
one  Chius,  by  whiche  the  caster  woonne  and  toke  vp 
three,  and  the  other  Senio,  by  which  the  caster  got  and 
toke  vp  fower.  In  the  hucclebones,  there  was  no  dewce, 
nor  cinque.  This  was  the  common  game,  but  there  wer 
other  games,  as  there  ben  varietee  of  games  in  dice- 
plaiyng,  whiche  dice  they  called  Tesseras,  of  their  square- 
nesse.  Albeit,  Tali  are  sometimes  vsed  for  Tesserae, 
and  taken  to  signifie  diceplaiyng  as  euen  here  also  it  may 


be  taken." 


F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


SS.  CYRIACUS  AND  JDLTETTA  (8th  S.  xi.  129). 
—This  dedication  is  unusual,  as  S.  Julitta  is 
generally  commemorated  with  her  child,  whose 
name  is  spelt  Quiricus.  Their  feast  occurs  in  the 
Eoman  martyrology  on  16  June,  although  most 
probably  they  were  martyred  on  15  July,  on  which 
day  their  feast  is  celebrated  by  the  Greeks  and 
others.  They  were  of  Tarsus,  and  an  account  of 
their  martyrdom  your  correspondent  J.  B.  H.  will 
find  duly  recorded  in  the  *  Acta  Sanctorum.'  There 
is  a  church  in  Rome  dedicated  to  them  near  the  Tor 
de'  Conti,  and  the  ancient  title  of  S.  Cyriacus  "in 
thermis  Diocletianis  "  was  transferred  by  Sixtus  IV. 
in  1475  to  this  church  on  the  destruction  of  the 


church  of  S.  Cyriacus,  the  last  titular  being  Cardinal 
Pietro  Bembo  in  the  pontificate  of  Paul  III.  It 
would  appear  from  a  MS.  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  S.  Marco  at  Rome  that  the  body  of  this  S. 
Cyriacus,  who  was  a  Roman  martyr,  was  removed 
to  the  church  of  SS.  Quirico  and  Giulitta  by  Sixtus 
IV.  in  1475  from  the  church  of  S.  Cyriacus,  and 
that  the  "  station,"  which  till  then  was  annually 
held  there  on  the  Tuesday  after  Passion  Sunday, 
was  transferred  to  the  church  of  SS.  Quirico  and 
Giulitta.  The  body  of  S.  Cyriacus  was  afterwards, 
owing  to  the  damp  condition  of  the  church, 
removed  to  that  of  Santa  Maria  in  Via  Lata  in 
the  Corso,  and  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  the 
"station"  is  still  held  in  both  these  churches 
on  the  same  day,  the  Tuesday  after  Passion 
Sunday,  and  in  the  case  of  Santa  Maria  in  Via 
Lata  in  the  chapel  of  S.  Cyriacus.  The  Cathedral 
at  Nevers  and  the  church  of  Newton  St.  Gres, 
Devon,  are  dedicated  to  the  martyrs  SS.  Cyriacus 
and  Julitta,  and  my  opinion  is  that  Quiricus  or 
Quiriacus,  as  in  a  codex  at  Urbino,  N.  410,  f.  221, 
it  is  spelt  in  both  ways,  is  the  same  as  Cyriacus  or 
S.  Cyr.  HARTWELL  D,  GRISSELL,  F.S.A. 

In  the  '  Dictionary  of  Ecclesiastical  Biography' 
of  Dr.  Smith  and  Dr.  Wace  will  be  found  notices 
of  these  two  saints,  from  which  the  following  brief 
account  is  compiled. 

The  parish  of  Luxulyan,  in  Cornwall,  is  dedi- 
cated to  SS.  Cyric  and  Julitta.  S.  Julitta  has 
also  the  parish  of  S.  Juliot,  in  Cornwall.  Her  day 
in  the  Roman  Calendar  is  30  July,  in  others  14  or 
16  June.  The  story  of  Julitta  and  her  child  Cyric 
was  popular,  and  S.  Basil  wrote  in  praise  of  her. 
There  was  a  cell  of  S.  Cyric  in  the  Cornish  parish 
oir  S.  Veep.  For  a  full  account  see  Oliver's  '  Mon- 
asticon,'  p.  69,  where  other  dedications  to  these 
favourite  saints  are  mentioned.  A  list  of  other 
authorities  is  given,  and  it  is  added  that  in  the 
'Lives  of  Cambro-British  Saints,'  276,  277,  are 
printed  six  Welsh  hymns  invoking  the  intercession 
of  these  saints.  (All  this  from  the  article  on 
"Julianus,"  115.) 

With  regard  to  the  dedication  of  Luxulyan  it  is 
said  that  "the  better-known  name  Julitta"  has 
"  assimilated  Julian  to  itself." 

For  S.  Cyriacus  we  turn  to  the  article  on 
"Cyricus."  Here  it  is  said  that 

"at  Ecclesgreig,  in  the  parish  of  S.  Cyrus,  Kincardine- 
shire,  and  at  S.  Ceres,  Fifeshire,  we  find  traces  of  S. 
Cyricus,  whose  veneration  appears  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  Scotland  at  an  early  period.  There  seems  to 
be  little  reason  for  doubt  that  this  is  the  martyr  Cyriacua 
who,  with  hia  mother  Julitta,  suffered  in  the  Diocletian 
persecution." 

"  Other  spellings  of  this  infant  martyr  are  Cyr,  Quiri- 
cus, Cericus,  Curig.  The  place  of  martyrdom  was  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  and  further  accounts  may  be  seen  in  '  Acta 
Sanctorum,'  June,  iii.  17;  Butler,  'Lives  of  the  Saints,' 
16  June;  Rees, '  Welsh  Saints,'  307." 

Butler's  date  is  304  A.D. 


8«"  S.  XI.  MAR.  6,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


A  brief  account  of  S.  Julitta  will  be  found  in 
Baring-Gould's  'Lives  of  the  Saints,'  30  July. 
Here  Julitta  is  stated  to  have  been  "a  wealthy 
lady  of  Csesarea  in  Cappadocia."  Refusing  to 
offer  incense,  she  was  condemned  to  death  : — 

"  A  great  fire  was  heaped  up  and  kindled,  and  Julitta 
was  led  to  it.  She  leaped  into  the  flames  or  smoke,  and 
sank  down  suffocated.  Her  body  was  drawn  out  before 
the  flames  reached  and  consumed  it,  and  was  buried.  A 
spring  of  sweet  water  bubbled  up  from  her  grave,  and 
was  thought  to  possess  healing  properties." 

A  similar  account  is  given  in  '  Les  Petits  Bollan- 
distes'  and  in  Butler's  'Lives  of  the  Saints.'  In 
Husenbeth  and  Jessopp's  *  Emblems  of  Saints '  it 
is  stated  that  she  is  depicted  with  oxen  near  her — 
probably  because  she  was  rich  in  fields  and  cattle — 
with  a  fountain  springing  up  from  her  blood  ;  or 
standing  with  her  son  Quiricus,  each  bearing  a 
palm  branch. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  allude  to  the  variants  of 
the  story,  as  the  references  already  given  will 
suffice  to  direct  the  inquirer  to  full  sources  of  in- 
formation. W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

In  the  case  of  either  of  these  names  there  are 
more  saints  than  one  who  bear  it.  Some  leading 
point  might  help  to  distinguish  which  is  meant. 
One  of  either  name  suffered  in  the  reign  of  Domitian, 
and  St.  Basil  has  a  homily  "In  Martyrem  Julittam," 
'  Opp.,'  t.  ii.  p.  35,  Ben.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

GEORGE  MORLAND,  SENIOR  (8th  S,  xi.  8,  74).— 

"Lord  Mansfield  has  a  fancy  portrait  of  two  young 
ladies  as  laundry  maids,  by  him."— Bryan. 


At  Lord  Mansfield's,  at  Caen  Wood,  are  portraits 
in  oil  by  him  called  'The  Two  Beautiful  Miss  Gun- 
nings,' but  more  probably  from  his  own  daughters. 
They  are  both,  as  was  his  manner,  employed,  the 
one  washing,  the  other  ironing  ;  carefully  drawn 
and  laboriously  finished,  expressive,  but  cold,  thin, 
and  starved  in  colour.  They  are  published  among 
Carrington  Bowles's  by  no  means  select  series  of 
prints  as  '  Lady's- Maid  Ironing '  and  « Lady's-Maid 
soaping  Linen '  (Redgrave). 

The  pictures  were  exhibited  in  1867  as  the  Gunnings, 
5  whom,  even  putting  anachronism  out  of  the  question, 
they  do  not  bear  the  slightest  resemblance."— Chaloner 
Smith. 

"  Miss  Dawe,  sister  of  the  Painter— soaping  linen— ad 
nvum.— P.  Dawe."— Bromley. 

While  the  above  pictures  were  exhibiting  in  1867 
was  with  Mr.  Harvey,  of  St.  James's  Street,  and 
member  a  gentleman  saying  there  at  the  time 
hat  he  was  at  Lord  Mansfield's  when  they  were 
elected,  and  there  being  some  hesitation  as  to 
scribing  them,  he  suggested  the  name  of  Miss 
runnings,  which  was  adopted.         H.  YOUNG. 

HONGATE  I    HrjNSTANTON  (8th   S.    X.    171      241 

10,  418,  459  ;  xi.  134).-!  do  not  know  that  I 

3  much  more  to  say.    But  it  is  worth  while  to 

oint  out  the  fallacy  at  the  last  reference.     We 


there  read  :  "  Just  as  the  sign  of  the  genitive  has 
fallen  out  of  the  second  part  of  Hunstanton,  which 
was  once  Hunstanes-ton,  so  may  the  same  process 
have  taken  place  with  the  first  part  of  the  word." 
Not  so  ;  the  cases  are  dissimilar  ;  the  es  or  s  in 
Hunstanes-ton  follows  an  unaccented  syllable,  and 
easily  disappears  with  it.  But  the  es  in  Hunes-stan, 
following  an  accented  syllable,  would  not  have 
disappeared  so  easily,  at  any  rate  not  in  the  A.-S. 
period,  when  the  spelling  Hunstan  (and  no  other) 
already  appears. 

The  e  in  the  Domesday  form  Hunestan  is  most 
interesting,  but  arises  from  another  source.  It 
simply  represents  the  inability  of  the  Norman  to 
pronounce  nst  without  a  break.  The  fact  that  the 
Romance  nations  prefix  a  vowel  before  the  com- 
bination st,  just  in  order  to  enable  them  to  produce 
the  sound,  has  been  explained  over  and  over  again. 
I  give  examples  in  my  'Principles  of  English 
Etymology,'  second  series,  p.  234,  where  I  adduce 
0.  F.  estable  from  Lat.  stabulum,  and  E.  estate, 
0.  F.  estat,  from  Lat.  status.  Ask  a  Frenchman 
or  Italian  to  pronounce  Hunstan,  and  watch  the 
effect. 

This  French  e  is  a  mere  intrusion,  and  represents 
no  letter  in  Anglo-Saxon  ;  it  has  no  connexion 
whatever  with  ^Estan- broke,  in  which  the  M  was 
heavily  accented. 

I  just  note  that  the  number  of  A.-S.  names 
which  contain  Hun-  or  -hun  is  considerable ; 
whilst  the  prefix  Hund-  is  rarely  found,  and  the 
suffix  -hund  does  not  (so  far  as  I  know)  appear  at 
all.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


Another  possible   etymology  is   suggested    by 
Grimm's  opinion  ('  D.  Gr.,'  ii.  462)  that  Hun  may 
have  meant  "a  giant,"  Hunstanes-tun  might  thus 
be  the  "  tun  by  the  big  stone."    We  may  compare 
the    name    of    Grimston,    of    which    one    called 
N.  Grimston  lies  at  the  foot  of  an  abrupt  escarp- 
ment caused  by  a   fault  having  a  lift   of  three 
hundred    feet ;    while    another    called    Hanging 
Grimston  lies  on  the  steepest  escarpment  of  the 
Yorkshire  wolds.     Hun  is  a   common   prefix  in 
0.  H.  G.  personal  names,  as  well  as  in  O.  E.  names 
such  as  Humberht,  an  A.-S.  Bishop  of  Lichfield. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

ANTIQUITY  OP  A  SLANG  PHRASE,  "GETTING 
UP  EARLY"  (8tb  S,  xi.  86,  131).— Your  correspond- 
ent may  perhaps  be  interested  to  know  that  a 
vulgar  song,  entitled  'The  Chickaleary  Bloke,1 
which  was  the  "  rage "  with  music-hall  habituts 
about  thirty  years  ago,  began  as  follows  : — 

I  'm  a  chickaleary  bloke,  with  my  one,  two,  three, 
Whitechapel  is  the  village  I  was  born  in  ; 

To  catch  me  on  the  hop  or  on  my  tibby  drop 
You  must  wake  up  very  early  in  the  morning. 

My  recollection  of  so  much  of  the  vile  trash  is 
due  to  the  persistency  with  which  it  was  bawled 
in  the  streets.  The  song  was  published,  however, 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  MAR.  6,  '97. 


with  the  music,  and  the  words  appeared  in  the 
usual  song-books.  Your  correspondent  will  observe 
from  this  that  the  phrase  is  not  of  yesterday's 
birth.  It  hardly  deserves  the  epithet  of  "  slang," 
and  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if  earlier  printed 
examples,  in  better  environment,  be  not  found. 

Since  the  above  was  written  one  reply  to  LORD 
ALDENHAM'S  query  has  appeared.  The  sentence 
which  MR.  APPERSON  quotes  from  Swift  is  pro- 
bably imitated  from  a  proverb  included  in  George 
Herbert's  *Jacula  Prudentum':  "He  that  will 
deceive  the  fox  must  rise  betimes."  Eay  also  has 
it,  and  in  Bohn's  collection  the  original  Spanish  is 
appended :  "  Quien  el  diablo  ha  de  enganar,  de 
manana  se  ha  de  levantar";  for,  as  an  old  French 
proverb  says,  "  le  diable  ne  dort  jamais."  The  fox, 
too,  is  said  to  sleep  with  one  eye  open  ;  but  our 
exchange  of  the  devil  for  Reynard  was  probably 
due  to  our  love  of  sport  and  our  unrivalled 
experience  of  his  cunning  in  the  field. 

F.  ADAMS. 

Its  origin  may  have  been  Biblical,  when  we 
remember  how  familiar  to  every  one  the  English 
Authorized  Version  has  always  been,  and  how  often 
the  phrase  occurs  there.  See  Jer.  vii.  14,  xi.  7, 
xxv.  3,  4,  &c. ;  Prov.  xxvii.  14.  It  seems  to  have 
been  an  old  Jewish  idiom,  and  is  rightly  regarded 
as  being  expressive.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  GROSVENOR,  EAST  INDIAMAN  (8th  S.  x. 
515  ;  XL  73,  132,  156).— The  following  books  deal 
with  this  event : — 

A  narrative  of  two  sailors  who  were  wrecked  in  the 
Grosvenor.  8vo.,  1783. 

An  account  of  the  logs  of  the  Grosvenor.  Being  the 
Report  given  in  to  the  East  India  Co.  New  Edition.  8vo., 
1786. 

Narrative  of  the  loss  of  the  Grosvenor.  By  Geo. 
Carter.  8vo.,  1791. 

Journal  of  a  journey  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in 
search  of  the  wreck  of  the  Grosvenor,  to  discover  if 
there  remained  alive  any  of  the  unfortunate  sufferers. 
4to.,  1792. 

E.    P.    KlTCH. 
Bulawayo. 

THE  WORD  "GNOFFE"  IN  CHAUCER  (4th  S 
Hi.  89,  180,  291  ;  8*  S.  vi.  143  ;  vii.  226,  256, 
357,  437 ;  x.  439  ;  xi.  56,  152).— Many  attempts 
have  been  made  to  give  an  etymology  of  the  word 
"  gnoffe  "  or  "  gnof,"  a  term  applied  to  the  Oxford 
carpenter  in  the  '  Miller's  Tale '  (Chaucer,  A.  3188). 
The  guess  that  "  gnof "  is  the  same  word  as  the 
Heb.  gannabhj  a  thief,  cannot  be  accepted,  as  the 
two  words  correspond  neither  in  form  nor  meaning. 
The  Oxford  carpenter  was  not  a  thief.  Chaucer  in 
speaking  of  him  as  a  "gnof"  merely  implies  that 
he  was  a  coarse  fellow,  a  regular  bumpkin.  This 
word  'gnof"  is  a  near  relation  of  the  Swabian 
knopf,  (1)  a  stout,  short,  thickset  man  ;  (2)  a  rude, 
coarse  boor  (see  Schmid's  '  Diet./  Stuttgart,  1844). 
Schmid  gives  also  derivatives  of  this  knopf— 


namely  knoppel,  knuppel,  knupfel  —  as  used  in  the 
same  two  senses.  The  further  history  of  Ger. 
knopf  and  an  account  of  its  cognates  may  be  seen 
in  Kluge's  '  Etym.  Diet.'  (1894).  For  the  gn-  in 
"gnof,"  in  the  place  of  older  kn-,  compare 
"  gnarled  "  in  Skeat's  '  Etym.  Diet.'  (1882). 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

JOHN,  SECOND  BARON  ROBARTES  AND  FIRST 
EARL  OF  RADNOR  (8th  S.  xi.  168).  —  John,  second 
Baron  Robartes  and  first  Earl  of  Radnor  (Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  May,  1669,  to  May, 
1670),  was  succeeded  on  his  death  in  1685  by  his 
grandson  Charles  Bodvile  Robartes.  The  title 
became  extinct  in  that  line  on  the  death  of  the 
fourth  earl  in  1757.  In  1765  William  Bouverie, 
first  Viscount  Folkestone,  was  created  Earl  of 
Radnor,  and  the  title  remains  with  the  Bouverie 
family  at  the  present  day.  See  Doyle's  '  Official 
Baronage.'  HELEN  TOTNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

'  THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD  '  (8th  S.  xi.  88).—  I 
cannot  give  any  reference,  but  the  story  is  familiar 
to  me  of  a  party  of  German  enthusiasts,  sharers  in 
Goethe's  admiration  for  the  book,  who  called  upon 
the  Vicar  of  Wakefield  (perhaps  some  fifty  years 
ago),  fully  under  the  impression  that  he  was  Dr. 
Charles  Primrose's  successor  in  the  benefice. 

EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Encyloposdia  of  the  Laws  of  England.     Edited  by  A. 

Wood  Renton,  M.A.  Vol.  I.  (Swift  &  Maxwell.) 
IT  was  during  many  years  a  rebuke  to  English  scholar- 
ship that  it  gave  to  the  world  few  products  of  intel- 
lectual co-operation  such  as  are  common  in  France  and 
abundant  in  Germany.  That  we  are  gradually  wiping 
off  the  reproach  is  testified  by  the  appearance  of  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  now  rapidly  ap- 
proaching completion  ;  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary,' 
with  which  encouraging  progress  is  being  made  ;  and 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  of  the  Laws  of  England,'  the  first 
volume  of  which  is  before  us.  Now,  even,  our  effort  is 
in  some  respects  limited  in  scope,  seeing  that  in  none  of 
these  works  do  we  go  outside  our  own  country,  and  it  is 
with  Britons,  or  with  things  English,  we  are  wholly 
concerned.  Scarcely  less  ambitious  than  the  noble 
works  with  which  we  have  associated  it  is  this  first 
attempt  to  supply  an  encyclopaedia  of  English  law,  com- 
prising an  abridged  statement  of  the  law  on  every  sub- 
ject, full  definitions  of  legal  terms  and  phrases,  and 
concise  outlines  of  procedure  in  the  various  courts  of  the 
land.  The  work  is  to  be  completed  in  twelve  volumes, 
which,  if  of  the  same  size  as  the  first,  will  be  of  some 
five  to  six  hundred  pages  each,  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
hear  is  already  an  assured  commercial  success,  the 
promises  of  professional  support  in  Great  Britain,  the 
Colonies,  and  India  furnishing  an  adequate  guarantee. 
It  is  hoped,  and  not  without  reason,  that  when  the 
merits  of  the  scheme  are  made  patent  to  the  general 
public  the  importance  of  the  work  for  reference  and 


g.  XI.  MAB.  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


instruction  will  commend  it  to  statesmen,  magistrates, 
councillors,  journalists,  inventors — all,  indeed,  by  whom 
the  busy,  practical  life  of  the  educated  classes  is  con- 
ducted. Nothing  approximately  so  ambitious  and  useful 
as  this  has  previously  been  attempted.  As  is  pointed 
out  by  Sir  Frederick  Pollock,  in  the  characteristically 
erudite  and  philosophical  general  introduction  which  he 
supplies,  the  only  two  works  purporting  to  give  a 
general  insight  into  English  law  which  have  won  an 
established  reputation  are  the  '  Commentaries  '  of  Black- 
stone  and  Kent,  neither  of  which  covers  the  whole  field. 
It  is  impossible  in  a  periodical  not  intended  for  purely 
professional  readers  to  render  intelligible  the  system  of 
arrangement  Sir  Frederick  lays  down,  or  the  divisions 
which  he  makes.  Without  his  accompanying  comments 
such  broad  divisions,  even,  in  regard  to  procedure 
as  public  law,  private  law,  and  conflict  of  laws,  are  likely 
to  be  misleading.  Quite  impossible  is  it  to  arrange  a 
course  of  law  studies  in  linear  progression.  "  Gradual 
acquaintance  must  be  made,"  Sir  Frederick  holds,  "  with 
two  or  three  aspects  of  the  law  simultaneously.  Prin- 
ciples, cannot  be  learnt  to  much  good  purpose  without 
an  eye  on  procedure,  and  the  different  branches  of  juris- 
prudence so  constantly  illustrate  one  another  that  it  is 
a  positive  advantage  to  the  student  to  have  more  than 
one  constantly  before  him."  One  final  conclusion  stated 
in  the  introduction  seems  worthy  of  repetition.  It  is  to 
the  effect  that  "  It  may  be  wise  now  and  again  to  declare, 
with  the  deliberate  authority  of  the  State,  things  which 
are  superfluous  for  the  lawyer  but  profitable  to  the 
citizen."  To  both  citizen  and  lawyer  the  work,  then, 
appeals,  to  the  latter  directly  and  perforce,  seeing  that 
there  can  be  no  legal  library  worthy  of  consideration  of 
which  it  does  not  form  a  part,  to  the  former,  so  far  that 
it  is  indispensable  to  great  institutions,  clubs,  and  the 
like,  and  is  a  desirable  addition  to  every  considerable 
collection  of  books. 

In  arrangement  the  book,  like  all  encyclopaedias,  is 
alphabetical,  constituting  thus  to  some  extent  a  dictionary. 
The  part  of  the  alphabet  covered  by  the  opening  volume  is 
"Abandonment "to  "Bankruptcy."  The  separate  articles 
are  contributed  by  working  barristers,  many  of  them 
already  of  eminence  in  their  profession.  All  matters 
concerning  maritime  law,  "Anchor,"  "Appraise"  (of 
ships),  "Affreightment,"  are  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Walter 
G.  F.  Phillimore  and  Mr.  G.  G.  Phillimore ;  Mr.  Blake 
Odgers,  Q.C.,  deals  with  "Absolute  Privilege,"  "Acci- 
ient  Assurance,"  and  "Appropriation  of  Payments"; 
Mr.  Crump,  Q.C ,  is  responsible  for  "Advocate,"  an  im- 
oortant  subject,  the  law  of  which  is  adequately  explained, 
:hough  its  ethics  are  left  untouched.  Sir  W.  R.  Anson 
writes  on  '  The  Law  of  Settlement,'  Mr.  J.  Arthur  Price 
>n  "  Advowson"  and  "  Assets,"  Mr.  Grazebrook  on  "  AH- 
aony,"  Mr.  H.  W.  Challin  on  "Ancestor"  and  "Assur- 
mce,"  the  editor  on  "Arbitration"  and  "Asylums." 
'American  Law  "  is  dealt  with  by  Mr.  C.  F.  Beach,  Jun., 
>f  the  New  York  Bar.  A  paper  of  much  interest  to 
nany  of  our  readers  is  that  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Knott  on 
'  Armorial  Bearings."  No  fewer  than  four  authorities 
sontribute  to  the  important  article  on  "Appeal."  One 
>ven  more  important,  on  "  Average,"  is  by  the  Philli- 
nores.  From  these  particulars,  which  might  be  inde- 
initely  extended,  the  nature  of  the  task  and  the  character 
the  team  which  Mr.  llenton  has  assembled  may  be 
inderatood.  The  undertaking  is  of  national  importance, 
nd  deserves  general  support.  We  shall  watch  its  pro- 
ress  with  unfailing  interest. 

'he  Thackerays  in  India,  and  some  Calcutta  Graves.    By 

Sir  William  Wilson  Hunter,  K. C.S.I.,  &c.    (Frowde.) 

'HE  picturesque  and  entertaining  book  written  by  Sir 

illiam  Wilson  Hunter  has  an  interest  extending  far 


beyond  the  promise  of  its  title,  and  constitutes,  indeed 
a  sustained  eulogy  of  that  Bengal  Civil  Service  of  which 
the  author  is  a  distinguished  member.  Further  still 
does  it  go.  It  shows  us  of  what  heroic  mould  were  the 
founders  of  our  Indian  empire  —  not  only  the  great 
warriors,  whose  names  are  already  immortal,  but  the 
more  obscure  workers — and  at  the  cost  of  what  constant 
toll  of  blood  and  death  that  brilliant  empire  has  been 
consolidated.  The  Thackerays  were  themselves  typical 
civil  servants,  and  one  and  all  of  those  of  whom  the 
author  of  '  Annals  of  Rural  Bengal '  writes  died  pre- 
maturely in  the  discharge  of  their  duty.  William  Make- 
peace Thackeray,  the  grandfather  of  the  novelist  and 
the  founder  of  the  fortunes  of  the  family,  retired  after 
a  few  years'  service,  and  lived  to  the  respectable  age  of 
sixty-four.  Of  the  eleven  children  born  to  him  who  sur- 
vived childhood,  nine  found  their  way  to  the  East.  Rich- 
mond Thackeray,  the  novelist's  father,  died  13  Sept., 
1815,  aged  thirty-two  years.  Of  five  other  sons  who 
went  to  India,  four  died  there,  and  another,  making  six 
in  all,  expired  on  a  voyage  to  the  Cape  for  the  recovery 
of  his  health.  Those  interested  in  the  lineage  of 
Thackeray  will  turn  to  the  book  to  read  concerning 
it.  To  ourselves  the  opening  chapter  is  the  most 
absorbing  part  of  the  book.  Written  in  a  vein  of 
strong  partisanship,  it  uses  the  cudgels  brilliantly  in 
behalf  of  Warren  Hastings,  it  brushes  on  one  side  the 
prejudiced  verdict  of  Macaulay,  and  it  depicts  Philip 
Francis  as  the  most  malignant  Englishman  of  his  age. 
"  If  any  doubt  still  exists  as  to  the  identity  of  Francis 
with  Junius  in  England,  he  stands  to  us  revealed  as  an 
unabashed  Junius  in  Bengal — a  Junius  set  free  from  the 
fear  of  the  pillory,  and  with  his  ears  safe  from  the  hang- 
man's knife."  We  like  Sir  William's  passionate  invective, 
and  we  have  shed  tears  over  the  records  he  supplies 
concerning  those  who,  after  an  experience  of  that  waste 
of  spirits  in  India  which  Sir  Philip  Francis  calls  a 
disease  unconquerable,  a  misery  unutterable,  occupy 
obscure  graves  in  the  South  Park  Street  Cemetery.  If 
there  is  one  who  can  read  unmoved  the  story  of  young 
Speke,  told  in  the  opening  chapter,  we  should,  with 
Cowper,  not  care  to  "  enter  "  him  on  our  "  list  of  friends." 
It  is  good  for  us  to  read  a  book  such  as  this,  and  the 
task  of  so  doing  is  as  pleasant  as  remunerative.  One 
mistake  we  find.  The  name  Brunei  is  substituted  for 
Brunet  as  the  compiler  of  '  Manuel  du  Libraire.' 

Legal  Lore :  Curiosities  of  Law  and  Lawyers.    Edited 

by  William  Andrews.    (Andrews.) 
THIS  is  a  more  serious  and  important  work  than  the 
title-page  suggests.     It  is  popularly  written,  is  intended 
as  a  companion  to  Mr.  Andrews's  previous  volume,  *  The 
Lawyer  in  History,  Literature,  and  Fiction, 'and  has  as 
frontispiece  a  reproduction  of  a  comic  design,  showing 
the  trial  before  a  legal  court  of  the  fourteenth  century 
at  Lausanne  of  a  pig.    The  authors  of  the  separate 
treatises  are,  however,  scholars  of  repute,  the  names 
including  many  familiar  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  Mr. 
W.  E.  A.  Axon,  Mr.  Edward  Peacock,  and  Mr.  George 
Neilson.    The  first-named  gentleman  writes  on  "  Sanc- 
tuaries ";  Mr.   Peacock  on  "  Commonwealth  Laws  and 
Lawyers "  and  "  Laws  of  the  Forest."    Mr.   Neilson, 
mean  time,  contributes  three  important  papers,  two  of 
which  are  respectively  on  "Symbols"  and  on  "Post 
Mortem  Trials."    "  Trials  of  Animals  "—such  were  not 
uncommon  in  mediaeval  times— are  dealt  with  by  Mr. 
Thomas   Frost.     The  victims  of  these  were  generally 
either  bulls  or  pigs,  who  were  tried  for  taking  human 
life.  This  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  only  domesticated 
animals  that  were  supposed  to  be  subject  to  trial.     A 
wild  beast  who  took  human  life  was  acting  after  its  kind. 
For  a,  pig  to  eat  a  child  or  a  bull  to  gore  his  keeper  was 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  8.  XI.  MAR.  6, '97. 


an  act  of  domestic  treachery.  In  France  a  grotesque 
trial  of  this  kind  took  place  so  late  as  1741  in  Poitou. 
This  scarcely  seems  credible;  but  it  is  so  stated  by  Mr. 
Frost,  who  thinks  the  trials  were  based  on  the  law  given 
Exodus  xxi.  28.  The  volume,  naturally,  constitutes 
most  diverting  reading,  and  it  has  also  serious  archaeo- 
logical value.  It  does  not  exhaust  the  subject,  however, 
and  there  is  full  room  for  a  second  volume  no  less  inter- 
esting than  the  first.  We  cannot  say  that  inanimate 
things  were  tried  ;  but  such  were  certainly  condemned. 
Witness  the  graphic  account  in  Motley,  if  we  remember 
rightly,  of  the  destruction  of  the  pistol  with  which 
William  of  Orange  was  shot. 

The  Dickens  Dictionary.    By  Gilbert  A.  Pierce.    With 

Additions  by  Wm.  A.  Wheeler.  (Chapman  &  Hall.) 
WE  accord  a  hearty  welcome  to  a  new  edition  of  this  use- 
ful, important,  and  interesting  work.  So  far  as  we  know, 
nothing  like  it  has  been  accomplished  in  the  case  of  any 
other  writer,  nor  is  Shakspeare  himself  the  recipient  of 
honours  such  as  are  here  awarded  Dickens.  To  many  of 
our  readers  the  'Dickens  Dictionary '.is  doubtless  well 
known,  and  with  those  to  whom  it  is  known  it  is  cer- 
tainly a  favourite.  We  have  ourselves  formed  a  recent 
acquaintance  with  it,  and  own  to  having  lingered  over  it 
for  more  hours  than  we  can  conveniently  spare.  It  is 
in  some  senses  an  epitome  of  Dickens,  presenting  you 
all  his  characters  in  one  work.  You  may,  accordingly, 
dip  into  the  volume  with  the  certainty  of  delight  and 
amusement— reading  now  the  brisk  impertinences  of 
Sam  Weller  or  the  airy  mendacities  of  Jingle,  now  the 
cheerful  optimism  of  Horace  Skimpole,  now  the  sturdy 
advances  of  Barkis,  and  now  the  sage  counsel  of  Captain 
Cuttle.  In  a  different  mood  you  can  melt  over  the 
sorrows  of  little  Em'ly  or  the  cruel  fate  of  Nancy,  become 
interested  afresh  in  the  murder  of  Mr.  Tulkinghorn, 
or  watch  the  gradual  depravation  of  Eichard  Carston. 
All  these  things  and  innumerable  others  are  accessible 
in  the  six  hundred  pages  of  this  most  companionable 
volume.  All  about  every  character,  plot,  and  situation  in 
Dickens  can,  of  course,  be  ascertained  in  a  moment.  The 
system  is  admirably  convenient,  and  nothing  can  be 
simpler  than  the  mode  of  reference.  Separate  works  are 
dealt  with  in  the  order  of  their  appearance,  and  every 
character  in  them  is  named  and,  when  possible,  described 
in  the  very  words  of  the  novelist.  A  general  index 
enables  you  at  once  to  turn  to  any  character  whose  name 
ia  in  the  memory.  If  one  forgets  in  what  novel  Betsy 
Trotwood  wages  her  unceasing  war  against  the  donkey 
boys,  a  reference  to  Trotwood  points  to  p.  347,  where  a 
full  'recital  of  her  eccentricities  and  benevolences  is 
to  be  found.  A  special  classified  list  is  also  a  feature, 
and  gives,  under  heads  such  as  "  Actors,"  "  Lawyers," 
"Magistrates,"  "Noblemen,"  "Public-houses,"  &c.,  all 
such  characters  and  scenes  as  are  capable  of  classifica- 
tion. This  book,  which  has  been  fabricated  in  America, 
has 'only  to  be  generally  known  to  enjoy  a  popularity 
equal  to  that  of  any  of  the  novels. 

THE  November  and  December  issue  of  Melusine  con- 
tains yet  another  part  of  M.  Tuchmann's  collection 
of  notes  on  '  Fascination.'  This  instalment  deals  with 
the  widespread  custom  of  spitting  to  ensure  good  fortune 
and  to  avert  the  effects  of  the  evil  eye.  The  editor's  own 
article,  which  relates  to  the  popular  legends  connected 
with  St.  Eloi,  is  of  great  interest  to  students  of  mytho- 
logical development  and  transformation.  M.  Gaidoz  has 
undertaken  the  task  of  showing  that  Eloi  became  so 
fashionable  a  saint  because  he  had  inherited  attributes 
from  a  deity  honoured  in  the  seventh  century  in  the 
then  Prankish  region  of  ancient  Belgium,  and  that  he 
was  the  "hypostase,"  or  the  transformation,  of  a  black- 
smith and  farrier  god.  Otherwise  the  Bishop  of  Noyon 


would  not  have  survived  in  the  cult  of  the  people  more 
than  any  other  bishop  of  his  time. 

THE  Intermediaire  for  20  December  prints  a  ques- 
tion relative  to  the  position  of  graves  in  old  Prankish  or 
Merovingian  cemeteries.  In  most  instances,  it  would 
seem,  the  bodies  are  found  lying  west  and  east ;  but  in 
exceptional  cases  they  are  placed  south  and  north.  The 
same  number  also  contains  several  communications  on 
the  custom  of  ringing  bells  during  storms,  and  more 
recent  issues  of  the  paper  give  further  notes  on  the 
subject.  Under  30  December  we  find  an  account  of  the 
picturesque  scene  which  takes  place  at  Aix-la-Chapelle 
when,  according  to  time-honoured  custom,  the  relic 
venerated  as  the  Virgin's  chemise  is  exhibited  to  the 
people  :  "  C'est  une  scene  du  moyen-age  a  laquelle  nous 
assistons.  Rien  n'y  manque,  ni  la  fanfare  archa'ique,  ni 
les  lepreux  que  Ton  traine,  ni  les  ulceres  que  Ton  montre. 
J'ai  vu  emporter  des  femmes  prises  d'attaques  de  nerfs." 
In  the  number  for  10  January  it  is  asked  when  churches 
and  schools  were  first  paved;  and  the  question  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  statement  that  the  introduction  of  paving 
did  away  with  the  practice  of  strewing  floors  with 
flowers,  herbs  of  different  kinds,  rushes,  or  straw.  In  a 
later  number  is  a  note  on  the  nouns  and  adjectives 
which  have  become  saints  in  the  popular  imagination, 
and  further  examples  of  sacred  wells  and  "  black  virgins" 
are  recorded.  These  "  black  virgins  "  all  appear  to  be 
very  ancient,  and  it  is  likely  that  they  owe  their  colour 
to  the  effect  the  atmosphere  has  had  on  the  wood  out  of 
which  they  are  sculptured.  There  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  they  were  originally  intended  to  be  of  a  par- 
ticularly dark  hue.  Now,  on  account  of  their  antiquity 
and  their  strange  appearance,  they  are  frequently  con- 
sidered of  special  sanctity ;  but  when  they  were  carved 
they  probably  only  received  the  veneration  due  to  any 
image  representing  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

THE  Giornale  di  Erudizione  for  January  contains 
amongst  its  questions  three  relating  to  southern  Europe 
which  originally  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Among  its  book 
notices  is  a  review  of  Signer  Cagni's  work  on  Egypt, 
another  of  Stern's  '  Vie  de  Mirabeau,'  and  a  third  dis- 
cussing a  'brochure  entitled  '  On  the  Interpretation  of 
Music,'  by  Cecil  Torr. 


t0 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate," 

GEORGE  G.  LOANE  ("  Between  the  saddle  and  the 
ground  "). — A  recollection  of  St.  Augustine's  "  Mieeri- 
cordia  Domini  inter  pontem  et  fontem."  It  appears  in 
Camden's  *  Remaines/  and  is  said  to  be  by  "a  good 
friend." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  XI.  MAE.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  13,  189T. 

CONTENTS.—  N°  272. 

NOTES  :—  Unpublished  Letter  of  Nelson—  Parish  Council  of 
1608,  201—  Houndsditch—  Matthew  Arnold  and  Thomson, 
203—  New  Zealand  Names  —  A  London  Tavern—  Funeral 
Customs—  Longest  English  Words  —  Sir  A.  Sherley  the 
Author  of  Shakspeare,  204—'  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '—Fasting  and  Abstinence—  Chaucer  and  Villani, 
205—  Street  Inscription—  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary'— 
"  I  remember,  I  remember"—  Whooping-cough  Folk-lore— 
'  Sereu  Gomer,'  206. 

QUERIES:—  "Hamel-tree"—  "Broyant"—  "La  Socigte  des 
Amis  des  Arts"  —  'The  Deccanite  '—  "  Hand-flowerer  "— 
"  Alphabet-man  "  —  Lloyd  -  Lumley  Marriage  —  Bevis  de 
Hampton—  Sterland—  Kernel  or  Crenelle—  Heraldic—  Lieut. 
W.  Cupples,  K.M.,  207—  Grote  MSS.—  Earls  of  Derwent- 
water—  Oldys—  Chaunting  Ben  and  Sally—  Pasco  :  Pascoe— 
Dialect—  Johnson's  Teapot—  Supervisorships—  Gascoigne  — 
Josiah  Wedgwood—  Rev.  A.  Symmer—  S.  C.  Harvey,  208— 
Birds'  Bills—  How  to  Preserve  Letters—  Bull  Dogs,  209. 

REPLIES  .—"Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  209—  Cornish  Hurling, 
210—  Sir  M.  Costa  —  Peter  Fin—  "Parliament"—  Jerrold's 
Dramatic  Works—  Sir  J.  Jervis,  211—  Bishop  E.  Hopkins- 
Lancashire  Hornpipe  —  Littlecot  Tragedy  —  Old  Pewter 
Ware  —  Shakespearian  Interrogative,  212—  'The  Fortune 
Teller'—  Evening  Services—  Jessamy—J.  G.  Whittier,  213 
—Chinese  Playing-cards—  E.  Burke—  Passage  in  '  Middle- 
march'—  Hole  House—  "  Abraham's  Bosom,"  214—  Oldest 
Parish  Register—  Pope's  Epitaph  on  Mrs.  Corbet,  215— 
"  Harpie  "—  '  Ship  of  Fools  '  —  Rachel  de  la  Pole,  216— 
Lanthorn—  Jessica—  Olney—  England,  the  Virgin's  Dower 
—Suffix  "  well,"  217—  "  Sones  Carnall  "—Scottish  Clerical 
Dress—  Statistics  of  Imposture  —  Modern  Jacobite  Move- 
ment —  Competitor  for  Longest  Reign,  218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:—  '  Bibliographica,'  Part  XII.—  Leigh- 
ton's  '  Book-Plate  Annual  '  —  '  Clergy  Directory  '  —  '  Direc- 
tory of  Titled  Persons  '—Reviews  and  Magazines. 


UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OP  NELSON. 

The  following  characteristic  letter  of  Nelson, 
believed  to  be  unpublished,  is  in  my  possession  :  — 

Albemarle,  New  York, 

Nov.  14th,  1782. 

DEAR  PILFORD,—  Since  I  eaw  you  yesterday,  I  have 
changed  my  mind  about  appointing  Edwards  as  boat- 
swain, but  will  ask  Lord  Hood  to  give  him  the  rating  in 
some  other  ship,  this  I  hope  will  do  as  well,  I  am  to  dine 
with  the  Admiral  to-day  and  very  likely  shall  not  be  on 
board  till  nine.  Will  you  sup  with  me  at  ten?  I  will  speak 
with  you  about  Rosa  and  what  can  be  done,  my  interest 
at  home  you  know  is  next  to  nothing,  the  name  of  Nelson 
being  little  known;  it  maybe  different  one  of  these  days, 
a  good  chance  only  is  wanting  to  make  it  so. 

Yours  sincerely, 

HORATIO  NELSON. 

JOCBLYN  OTWAY. 


A  PARISH  COUNCIL  IN  1608. 
I  have  copied  the  following  "  verdict :>  of  the 
Sembly  Quest  of  Ecclesfield  from  the  original  in 
the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  In  these 
days  of  Parish  Councils  it  may  be  useful  to  com- 
pare the  old  practice  with  the  new  : — 

Sembley  queste  of  the  Sooke  of  Ecclesfeilde  18th  Apr. 
1608. 

Paines  laid  at  the  great  courte  at  Sheffelde  the 
18th  of  Aprill  1608  by  the  twelue  men  of  the  eooke  of 
Eccleafelde.  Richarde  Sheirclyffe,  forman,  &c. 

In  primis.  A  paine  that  euery  man  make  his  ringe 
hedge  about  the  come  field  at  the  accustomed  times, 


the  harde  come  fielde  to  be  made  before  the  feast  of 
St.  Mathewe,  and  the  ware  come  fielde  before  the  feast 
of  St.  Matthias  and  so  to  kepe  the  same  upon  paine 
of  euery  defalte,  iijs.  iiijrf. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  euery  man  yoke  and  ringe 
his  swine  at  the  old  accustomed  times  in  paine  of 
euerie  defalte  to  forfeit  xijd. 

Item.  That  noe  manor  of  person  nor  persons  doe  put 
any  loose  cattell  into  the  corne  fielde  before  the  corne 
be  ledd  fortbe  in  paine  of  euerie  defalte,  xijd. 

Item.  A  paine  layd  that  noe  maner  of  person  or 
persons  within  the  sooke  of  Ecclesfielde  do  harbour 
anie  woman  knowne  to  be  with  childe  unlawfully 
begotten  twoe  daies  after  she  be  knowne,  nor  receiue 
anie  stranger  or  strangers  to  dwell  in  anie  of  their 
houses,  in  paine  to  forfeit  xxs. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  no  maner  of  person  nor 
persons  breake  anie  hedgep,  nor  sell  anie  grene  wood  of 
my  Lords,  nor  of  anie  other  mans,  within  the  parishe  of 
Ecclesfielde  uppon  paine  of  iijs.  iiijd. 

Item.  A  paine  laide  that  noe  eaaner  of  person  nor 
persons  that  dwelleth  in  Chappell  doe  put  anie  cattell 
whatsoeuer  to  the  more,  or  common  of  Ecclesfielde  in 
paine  of  euery  defalte,  iijs.  iiijd. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  no  maner  of  person  nor 
persons  doe  put  anie  scabbed  horses  to  the  more  or 
towne  fielde  in  paine  to  forfett  xs. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
sooke  of  Ecclesfielde  doe  kepe  their  mastiuea  at  all  times 
musseled  upon  paine  of  iijs.  iiijd. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  noe  maner  of  person  nor 
persons  within  the  sooke  of  Ecclesfield  put  anie  maner 
of  cattell  into  the  Cbappell  towne  fielde.  excepte  they 
haue  corne  or  some  grounde  in  the  same  fielde,  uppon 
paine  of  euery  defalte,  iijs.  iiij^. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  noe  maner  of  person  nor 
persons  beinge  of  the  jurie  or  sembly  quest  of  the  sooke 
of  Ecclesfielde  doe  at  anie  time  or  times  hearafter  dis- 
close or  bewraie  the  verdite  of  the  same  jurie  or  anie 
parte  therof  to  anie  person  or  persons  whatsoeuer, 
uppon  paine  of  euerie  offender  to  forfett  xs. 

In  primis  a  fraie  made  by  Hugh  Carre  of  George  Wil- 
kinsons man  and  bloud  drawne  on  Wilkinson,  iijs.  iiijrf.* 

Item.  A  fraie  made  by  Hughe  Alene  of  Margerie 
Hadfield  and  John  Hadfelde,  iijs.  iiijeZ. 

Item.  A  fraie  made  of  Richard  Jepson  by  Wm, 
Hinchliffe  and  bloud  drawne  upon  the  said  Jepson, 
vjs.  viijc?.* 

Item.  A  fraie  made  of  Gilberte  Dickenson  by 
Gerarde  Freeman  and  bloud  drawen  upon  the  said 
Gilbert,  vjs.  viijd* 

Item.  A  fraie  made  by  Roberte  Carr  of  John  Boy  and 
Raiphe  Hotkhinson  and  bloud  drawne  upon  the  said 
Boy  by  Carr,  vjs.  viijd.* 

Item.  A  fraie  made  betwixte  Roberte  Boye  and 
Thomas  Flinte,  iijs.  iiijd. 

A  fraie  made  by  Nicholas  Marshall  upon  Edwarde 
Yates  and  bloud  drawne  upon  Yatea,  vjs.  viijc?.* 

Item.  A  fraie  made  by  Anthonie  Lawe  uppon  Wm. 
Mathiman's  wife,  iij.?.  \\ijd. 

In  primia.  We  amercie  Thomas  Walker  for  puttinge 
twoe  scabbed  horses  to  the  more  of  Ecclesfield. 

Item.  We  amercie  Christopher  Crofts  for  brekinge 
of  hedges  and  carryinge  awaie  stakes,  xijrf. 

Item.  We  amercie  for  sufferinge  his  servants  to  breake 
hedges  Thomas  Walker,  xijd. 

Item.  We  amercie  widowe  Fernely  for  sufferinge  her 
swine  to  goe  into  the  corne  townefield  unyoked  and 
unringed,  v\\jd. 

*  These  sums  are  crossed  out,  perhaps  to  indicate 
payment. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Item.  We  amercie  Alexander  Hill  for  kepingo  twoe 
gwine  unringed,  ii\jd. 

Item.  V?Q  amercie  George  Byrkea  for  kepinge  twoe 
swine  unringed,  iiijc?. 

Item.  We  amercie  widowe  Twigge  for  breakinge  the 
pinfoulde,  iijs.  iiije£. 

Item.  Roger  Smilter  for  kepinge  a  key  to  take  his 
cattell  out  of  the  pinfoulde  without  leaue,  iijs.  iiijt/. 

Item.  We  amercie  Richard  French  for  kepinge  his 
swine  unyoked,  iiijrf. 

Item.  We  amercy  Robert  Sheircliff  the  yonger  for 
being  absent  at  the  muster,  vjd. 

Item.  Peter  Fernely  for  the  like,  vjd. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  noe  manor  of  person  nor 
persons  do  watter  anie  cattell  or  horses  at  St.  Marie's 
well  in  paine  of  euerie  defalte  to  forfeit  xs. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  Roger  Smilter  shall  not  at 
anie  time  or  times  hearafter  laie  or  bedd  anie  strawe  in 
the  upper  end  of  St.  Marie  lane,  and  also  that  he  doth 
from  henceforth  kepe  his  diche  scoured  in  the  netherend 
of  Bromilie  Croft  upon  paine  of  botbe  defaltes,  xs. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  none  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Creswick  doe  driue  anie  cattell  to  Creswick  more  uppon 
paine  to  forfeit  xxs. 

Item.  A  paiue  laid  that  none  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Whitley  doe  washe  anie  clothes  or  walk  at  the  well  in 
Whitleie  aforesaid,  in  paine  to  forfett  iijs.  u\jd. 

Item.  A  paine  laid  that  at  St.  Mary  well,  pinfoulde 
well,  and  all  the  wells  in  Ecclesfeild,  noe  maner  of 
person  nor  persons  doe  washe  or  wringe  anie  clothes, 
or  watter  anie  horses,  in  paine  to  forfett  vjs.  viijrf. 

Ouersears  that  are  chosen  for  bread  and  ale  Edwarde 
Smith  and  Nicholas  Dison  -j-  jur[ati]. 

Richarde  Jepson  the  piuder  +  jurfatus]. 

I  have  found  no  other  "  verdict "  of  the  Sembly 
Quest  of  Ecclesfield  amongst  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's 
documents,  but  it  is  known  that  the  Sembly 
Quest  of  Sheffield  met,  dined  together,  and  drew 
up  a  "verdict"  every  year,  so  that  the  same 
practice  was  probably  followed  at  Ecclesfield  and 
elsewhere.  These  "verdicts"  were,  in  effect,  a 
code  of  by-laws,  revised,  as  it  seems,  every  year. 
Upon  the  revision  old  customs  were  redeclared  or 
modified,  and  new  rules  made  now  and  then.  The 
twelve  men  who  formed  the  jury  dealt,  as  we  have 
seen,  with  breaches  of  the  peace  as  well  as  with 
questions  of  agriculture  and  local  government,  and 
their  by-laws  exhibit  a  curious  picture  of  old 
village  life. 

The  fencing  of  the  campi,  or  open  fields,  of  a 
village  from  seed- time  to  harvest  is  too  well  known 
to  need  more  than  a  passing  mention  here.  There 
were  three  campi  at  Ecclesfield,  viz.,  St.  Michael 
Field,  Tunwell  (otherwise  Town  well)  Field,  and 
Loke  Field,  otherwise  Looke  Field.  One  of  these 
lay  fallow  every  year,  whilst  the  other  two  were 
sown  with  "  hard  corn  "  and  "  ware  corn  " 
respectively.  The  "  hard  corn,"  sometimes  called 
"  winter  corn,"  consisted  of  wheat  and  rye,  and 
this  was  sown,  as  we  have  seen,  about  21  Sep- 
tember. The  "ware*  corn,"  or  "spring  corn," 

*  O.N.  iiar,  Lat.  ver,  spring.  The  '  Inventories,  &c., 
of  Jarrow  and  Monk-Wearmouth  '  (Surtees  Soc.),  p.  196, 
have  in  1426  :  "  In  frumento  et  ware  corn  emptis."  The 
editor  wrongly  explains  the  word  as  "  worse  corn." 


consisting  chiefly  of  oats  and  barley,  was  sown 
about  24  February.  Everybody  who  had  a  strip 
or  strips  of  sown  land  in  the  campi  under  crop 
assisted  in  setting  up  the  temporary  hedge  which 
surrounded  each  campus  and  kept  the  cattle  out. 
At  "  the  old  accustomed  times" — i.  e.,  whilst  the 
crops  were  in  the  ground  or  were  yet  unreaped — 
swine  wore  rings  on  their  noses  and  were  yoked, 
so  that  they  could  not  root  up  the  soil,  or  break 
through  the  temporary  hedge. 

The  resolution  of  the  sokemen  to  receive  no 
strangers  into  their  houses  is  rather  startling  at 
first  sight ;  but  the  good  people  of  Ecclesfield 
were  really  not  so  bad  as  to  deny  all  hospitality 
to  the  visitor  or  the  helpless  stranger  or  traveller. 
It  was  only  when  the  stranger  was  not  born  in 
the  parish,  and  likely  to  become  a  burden  to  it, 
that  they  would  not  let  him  live  there.  This 
comes  out  in  the  u  verdict "  of  the  Great  Inquest 
for  the  adjoining  soke  of  Bradfield,  given  in  the 
same  year,  when  the  jury  did 

"Amercie  John  Beighton  the  yonger  for  taking 
Robert  lingerd  not  borne  in  our  parish  to  be  his 
tenant  in  our  parte  of  a  littell  cotige  of  my  lords  at 
Brightomli,  conterarie  to  a  former  payne,  iijs.  ivjd." 

This  order,  which  was  afterwards  extended  to 
Lingard's  wife  and  wife's  mother,  was  not  obeyed, 
and  soon  afterwards  Beighton  was  fined  11.  And 
then  a  sweeping  order  was  made, — 

"That  no  other  person  within  the  eoke  of  Bradfeld 
shall  not  reseve  the  said  Robart  lingerd,  nor  any  other 
poore  men  being  no  parishioners,  into  their  howses, 
nor  to  place  them  as  inmates  conterari  to  the  statute,  in 
payne  to  forfett  xxs." 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  amount  of  the  fines 
imposed  that  the  birth  of  unlawful  children  in  the 
parish  and  the  admission  of  poor  strangers  who 
might  acquire  a  "  settlement "  therein  were  the 
most  serious  offences  of  all  in  the  eyes  of  the  soke- 
men. It  was  also  a  serious  offence  for  the  twelve 
men  who  formed  the  jury  to  disclose  their 
"verdict"  to  anybody.  It  was  not  to  be  told  in 
Gath  or  published  in  the  streets  of  Askelon,  and, 
luckily  for  the  sokemen,  there  were  no  newspapers 
in  those  days.  So  if  Hugh  Carr  made  George  Wil- 
kinson's nose  bleed,  nobody  called  in  "  apt  allitera- 
tion's artful  aid,"  and  published  a  libel  about  a 
"  Fracas  between  Furious  Farmers."  If  these  men 
of  less  enlightened  days  were  sometimes  cruel  in 
their  anxiety  to  keep  the  rates  down,  on  the  other 
hand  they  had  a  strong  esprit  de  corps,  and  were 
careful  to  settle  their  little  squabbles  as  between 
neighbour  and  neighbour.  Those  squabbles  were 
not  to  be  talked  about  by  all  the  gossips  in  the 
country  side. 

The  washing  and  the  "  walking ''  of  clothes  at 
the  public  wells  was  an  obvious  nuisance.  In  the 
Halmote  Court  of  Durham*  the  practice  was  for- 
bidden two  centuries  before  the  date  of  this 

*  '  Durham  Halmote  Rolls. '  (Surtees  Soc.)  passim. 


8>»  S.  XI.  MAR.  13,  '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


"verdict,"  so  that  it  must  have  died  out  very 
slowly.  Most  places  had  their  fulling-mills  or 
"  walk  mills,"  and  in  any  case  the  use  of  wells  for 
this  purpose  was  unnecessary.  When  clothes  were 
washed  out  of  doors  near  a  well  or  a  river  they 
were  usually  trodden  by  the  feet  in  tubs  or  vats,  as 
they  were  with  the  ancient  Romans,*  so  that  a 
"  walker  "  was  a  living  "  dolly  "  or  "  dolly-peg," 
who  trod  clothes  in  what  we  now  call  a  "  maidening- 
tub." 

In  a  game  called  "  Milking  Pails  "f  clothes  are 
washed  "by  the  river  side,"  as  they  were  in  the 
days  of  Nausicaa.$  But  the  daughter  of  Alcinous 
and  her  maidens  did  not  wash  clothes  by  the  town 
wells,  but  took  them  in  a  mule- cart  a  great  way 
off  the  town.  Apparently  they  did  not  use  tubs, 
for  we  are  told  that  they  washed  them  in  holes  by 
the  river.  To  pollute  the  fountains  of  drinking 
water  with  soiled  linen  was  far  from  the  thoughts 
of  those  Greek  maidens.  S.  0.  ADDT. 


HOUNDSDITCH. 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  generally  known  that  in  early 
times  this  was  the  name  given  to  the  whole  of  the 
ditch  which  surrounded  the  walls  of  the  City  of 
London.  At  present  it  is  confined  to  the  street 
which  was  constructed  on  the  site  of  that  portion 
of  the  ditch  which  extended  from  Aldgate  Church 
to  Bishopsgate ;  but  even  in  the  time  of  Stow  the 
memory  of  the  ancient  designation  had  not  entirely 
died  out.  It  may  be  worth  while  to  collect  the 
notices  which  the  old  topographer  has  recorded  of 
these  several  portions  of  this  ancient  moat. 

First,  he  says,  regarding  the  section  between 
Aldgate  and  Bishopsgate  : — 

"From  Aldgate  Northwest  to  Bishopsgate,  lieth  the 
ditch  of  the  Cittie,  called  Houndes  ditch,  for  that  in 
olde  time  when  the  same  lay  open,  much  filth  (conueyed 
forth  of  the  Citie)  especially  dead  Dogges  were  there 
layd  or  cast :  wherefore  of  latter  time  a  mudde  wall  was 
made  inclosing  the  ditch,  to  keepe  out  the  laying  of  such 
filth  as  had  beene  accustomed." — *  Survey  of  London,' 
ed.  1603,  p.  129. 

Between  Bishopsgate  and  Moorgate  the  moat 
in  Stow's  time  seems  to  have  been  generally  known 
as  Deep  Ditch,  and  of  the  portion  beyond  towards 
Aldersgate  he  says  : — 

"Then  wag  this  Burhkenning  [Barbican]  amongeat 
the  rest  ouerthrowne  and  destroyed  :  and  although  the 
ditch  neare  thereunto,  called  Hounds  ditch  was  stopped 
vp,  yet  the  streets  of  long  time  after  was  called  Houndes 
ditch,  and  of  late  time  more  commonly  called  Bar 
bican."— Ibid.,  p.  71. 

"  On  the  left  hand  and  west  of  the  Red  Crosse  lyeth  a 
streete  of  old  time  called  Houndea  ditch,  and  of  later 
time  named  Barbican,  of  such  cause  as  I  haue  before 
noted."— Ibid.,  p.  433. 


*  See  the  engraving  from  a  wall-painting  at  Pompei 
in  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities, 
third  edition,  i.  881. 

•  Mrs.  Gomme's  4  Traditional  Games/  i.  381. 
'Odyss./vi.  31,  et  seq. 


Lastly,  he  says  : — 

"  Now  againe  from  Newgate  on  the  left  hand  or  south 
side,  lyeth  the  old  Bayly,  which  runneth  downe  by  the 
wall  vpon  the  ditch  of  the  Cittie  called  Houndes  ditch 
to  Ludgate." — Hid.,  p.  391. 

Brayley,  in  his  *  Londiniana,'  iv.  35,  says  that 
this  Houndsditcb,  in  St.  Sepulchre's  parish,  is 
mentioned,  under  the  names  of  Hoitndesdic  and 
Hundesdich,  in  a  Chartulary  of  St.  Giles's  Hos- 
pital which  was  drawn  up  about  the  year  1402,  but 
contains  copies  of  deeds  of  a  far  more  ancient  date, 
and  is  now  preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 

It  seems  to  me  in  the  highest  degree  improbable 
that  the  whole  of  a  city  moat  should  be  called  after 
the  offal  which  was  thrown  into  it,  and  looking  to 
the  correspondence  which  has  recently  taken  place 
on  the  subject  of  '  Hungate,'  and  especially  to 
MR.  S.  0.  ADDY'S  interesting  and  suggestive  note 
at  p.  459  of  the  last  volume,  I  think  it  far  more 
likely  that  it  received  its  name  from  being  part  of 
the  fortifications  raised  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  in- 
dwellers  of  the  city  to  keep  out  the  Huns,  or  alien 
population  of  the  forests  and  marshes  which  then, 
except  on  the  south,  bordered  on  the  capital.  In 
the  conversion  of  Hunes-dio  into  Hundes-dic  we 
have  an  instance  of  the  excrescent  d,  which  is  not 
uncommon  after  the  liquids  I  and  n.  We  have, 
for  instance,  Hounslow,  the  name  of  a  hundred 
called  in  Domesday  Honealavv.  According  to 
Lysons  ('  Environs  of  London,'  second  edition, 
ii.  413),  the  hamlet  was  called  in  ancient  records 
Hundeslawe  and  Hundeslowe.  This  is  confirmed 
by  Dr.  Sharpe's  *  Calendar  of  Husting  Wills,'  in 
which  are  recorded  several  bequests  to  the  Brethren 
of  the  Order  of  Holy  Trinity  at  Hounslow.  In  the 
earliest  will  the  name  is  spelt  Houneslawe,  but  in 
later  ones  Houndeslowe  and  Hundeslowe  ('Calen- 
dar,' i.  382, 693  ;  ii.  200, 442).  It  has  now  reverted 
to  the  original  pronunciation.  It  has  been  other- 
wise with  Brondesbury,  a  prebendal  manor  of  St. 
Paul's,  in  the  parish  of  Willesden,  which  in  early 
days  was  spelt  Brunnesbyri,  though  I  believe  it  is 
still  known  officially  at  St.  Paul's  as  Broomsbury. 
In  the  case  of  Houndsditch,  it  is  possible  some 
ancient  record  may  be  found  to  bear  out  what  I 
venture  to  think  is  a  reasonable  theory. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


MATTHEW  ARNOLD  AND  THOMSON.  —  There 
appears  to  be  an  interesting  coincidence  between 
Mr.  Arnold's  noble  description  of  the  Oxus  at  the 
close  of  '  Sohrab  and  Rustum '  and  a  passage  in 
Thomson's  *  Summer,'  glorifying  the  Nile,  11.  803- 
821.  Both  passages  are  about  the  same  length  ; 
not  a  few  of  the  epithets  are  very  similar ;  the 
same  telling  use  is  made  of  proper  names  ;  while 
alike  also  are  manifested  sonority  of  rhythm  and 
beauty  of  diction.  If  Mr.  Arnold  had  not  Thom- 
son in  his  mind  when  he  wrote  his  splendid  parallel 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.MiB.i3,w. 


account,  the  similitude  seems  remarkably  striking. 
I  subjoin  one  or  two  particulars  of  these  passages. 
Thomson  has  "playful  youth,"  "fragrant  isles," 
"  the  manly  river,"  "winds  in  progressive  majesty," 
"joys  beneath  the  spreading  wave."    Arnold  tells 
of  the  Oxus  "rejoicing,"  "matted,  rushy  isles," 
"bright  speed,"  "a  foil'd,  circuitous  wanderer," 
"his  luminous  home  of  waters."     The  manner, 
too,  in  which  the   "  hush'd   Chorasmian  waste," 
"  Orgunje,"  "Parnere,"  and  the  "Aral  Sea"  chime, 
so  to  speak,  with  "  Gojam's  sunny  realm,"  "fair 
Dambea,"   the   "Nubian  rocks,"   and   "Egypt," 
certainly  offers  a  curious  feature  of  resemblance. 
Moreover,  the  general  harmony  and  dignity  of  the 
lines  in   both   poems   complete  the   parallel.     It 
would  be  a  matter  of  some  literary  concern  if  it 
could  be  shown  that  Mr.  Arnold's  Wordsworthian 
sympathies  ever  carried  him  to  a  direct  apprecia- 
tion of  the  author  of '  The  Seasons.'         W.  B. 

NEW  ZEALAND  NAMES. — I  think  the  following 
may  be  considered  worth  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q. ' 
tt  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  replying  to  questions 
I  put  to  a  friend  of  mine  in  the  colony  respecting 
New  Zealand  names.  I  am  not  aware  that  there 
is  any  book  in  which  the  same  information  can  be 
found.  At  any  rate,  I  have  observed  that  pro- 
nouncing gazetteers  omit  even  the  largest  territorial 
divisions  rather  than  commit  themselves  : — 

"M£ori  place-names  are  all  composite  with  the  mean- 
ings still  extant,  and  their  component  parts  in  common 
use.  The  stress  in  Ma'ori  words  is  on  the  first  syllable, 
and  it  remains  the  same  when  those  words  are  combined 
to  form  a  place-name.  Thus  Nga  (the)  rua  (two) 
wahia  (branches),  Ngaruawahia,  VVaitemata  Papakiira. 
Where  the  words  are  of  three  syllables  the  second  stress 
ia  either  not  so  noticeable  or  even  absent,  Eaikohe, 
Riiwene.  The  same  with  proper  names,  Rangi  (a  god), 
T£ whiri,  Tangarda,  Haumia  (these  are  all  deities).  Te- 
Moanaroa  (long-water).  Briefly  the  language  consists 
chiefly  of  mono-  and  dissyllables,  with  the  stress  invari- 
ably on  the  first  syllable;  proper  and  place-names  are 
formed  by  a  conjunction  of  these  with  the  stress  retained. 
Thus,  to  discover  the  stress  on  any  given  place  or  proper 
name,  divide  it,  by  the  aid  of  a  dictionary,  into  its  com- 
ponent parts." 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

A  NOTABLE  OLD  LONDON  TAVERN. — It  appears 
by  some  early  MS.  papers  and  documents  from 
which  I  have  notes  that  there  formerly  existed  in 
Ludgate  Street  or  in  Ave  Maria  Lane,  St.  Martin's, 
Ludgate,  a  tavern  of  much  notoriety  in  its  time, 
known  as  the  "  Queen's  Arms  "  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  but  which  at  some  subsequent  period, 
not  later  than  1649 — when  the  property  belonged 
to  Richard  Graves,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  gent. — 
became  the  "Dogge  or  Talbott,"  and  was  con- 
sumed in  the  Great  Fire  of  London.  It  was  re- 
built, and  appears  in  a  MS.  list  of  London  taverns, 
1690-98,  in  my  possession,  as  the  "  '  old  doge  ' — 
Luggeat  Street,"  under  which  sign  it  continued  until 
1714,  if  not  later;  but  in  1834  it  was  apparently 
known  as  the  "  Sun."  The  older  house,  as  above, 


was  probably  a  large  as  well  as  an  extraordinary 
one,  having,  it  is  stated,  several  public-houses  in 
it  :  below  stairs  was  the  "  Pho3nix  ";  up  one  pair 
were  the  "  Pomegranate  "  and  "  King's  Arms  "  ; 
on  the  same  floor,  the  "King's  Head"  and  the 
"Dolphin"  ;  on  the  second  floor,  the  "Swanne" 
and  "Spread  Eagle";  and  the  third  floor  was 
called  the  "Queen's  Bedroom."  Probably,  how- 
ever, these  names  were  used  merely  to  distinguish 
certain  of  the  apartments  therein.  In  either  case, 
the  use  of  the  like  signs  in  such  respect  was  very 
uncommon  ;  I  have  not  previously  met  with  an 
instance  of  it.  It  would  be  interesting  to  have 
some  further  information  respecting  this  notable 
house.  W.  I.  E.  V. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS. — This  heading  reminds  me 
that  I  have  for  some  time  past  intended  to  ask  if 
a  certain  custom  prevailing  in  this  part  of  Norfolk 
is  general  in  other  parts  of  the  country.  Having 
to  arrange  for  the  funeral  of  a  relative,  I  suggested 
certain  names  to  my  bailiff  as  the  bearers.  He 
thereupon  gently  reminded  me  that  two  of  my 
nominees  were  unmarried.  "  What  has  that  to  do 
with  it?"  I  asked.  "It  is  always  customary," 
he  gravely  replied,  "  for  married  men  to  act  as 
bearers  to  a  married  man,  and  single  men  to  a 
single  man."  There  being  some  difficulty  about 
finding  suitable  bearers,  I  tried  to  set  aside  the 
custom ;  but  the  idea  was  so  repugnant  to  him, 
and  it  seemed  so  doubtful  if  any  single  man  would 
have  accepted  the  office,  that  I  was  forced  to  give 
way.  For  aught  I  know  the  custom  may  be  gene- 
ral, though  my  attention  has  never  been  directed 
to  it  before.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Heacham,  Norfolk. 

THE  LONGEST  WORDS  IN  THE  ENGLISH  LAN- 
GUAGE.— In  the  review  of  the  last  published 
volume  of  the  '  New  English  Dictionary  ' 
('N.  &  Q.,'  ante,  p.  58)  reference  is  made  to  Dr. 
Murray's  remark  that  "  disproportionableness," 
which  appears  in  that  volume,  is  'the  longest 
word  in  the  English  language."  Here  Dr.  Murray 
overlooks  another  veritable  sesquipedale  verbum, 
"  Establishmentarianism,"  which  he  duly  gives  in 
vol.  iii.  of  his  great  work.  W.  B. 

*  SIR  ANTHONY  SHERLEY  THE  AUTHOR  op 
SHAKESPEARE'S  PLAYS.' — Ever  since  I  read  the 
book  of  the  late  Rev.  Scott  Surtees  with  the  above 
title  the  subject  has  been  of  the  greatest  interest 
to  me,  for  the  more  I  compared  the  plays  with 
the  life  of  Sir  Anthony  Sherley,  as  described  in 
the  'Three  Brothers'  (published  1825)  and  in 
'  The  Sherley  Brothers,'  by  the  late  Evelyn  Philip 
Shirley,  the  more  convinced  have  I  been  that  there 
is  some  solid  foundation  for  the  theory. 

It  only  lately,  however,  occurred  to  me  that  the 
"  noted  weed  "  of  the  seventy-sixth  sonnet  might 
be  sainfoin,  and  on  combining  the  letters  of  this 


8.  XI.  MAE.  13,  '97.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


word  with  those  of  the  following  line,  "  That 
every  word  doth  almost  spell  [adopting  this 
reading,  for  which,  I  believe,  there  is  equal  autho- 
rity with  "  tell  "]  my  name,"  I  arrived  at  the  fol- 
lowing result,  which  is,  I  think,  of  sufficient 
interest  for  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"  Sir  Anthony  Sherley  of  Wiston 
Made  me  at  Pota  [?  PolaJ 

MDLLV." 

There  is  no  place  of  the  name  "Pota"  which  I 
know  of,  but  there  is  the  seaport  Pola  not  far 
from  Venice  on  the  Adriatic,  and  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  the  author  of  the  sonnet  is  careful  to  use  the 
words  "almost  spell,"  showing  that  his  anagram, 
if  such  he  intended  it  to  be,  was  not  quite 
perfect. 

With  regard  to  the  date,  too,  of  course 
"  MDLLV.,"  if  meant  to  represent  1605,  is  not 
quite  correct,  but  should  be  MDCV.  ;  still,  however, 
it  is  a  possible  way  of  writing  1605,  and  on 
referring  to  the  before-mentioned  work  of  Mr. 
Shirley,  I  find  (p.  35)  that  Sir  Anthony  had  his 
headquarters  at  Venice  for  some  years  from  1601  : 
he  was  there  in  March,  1604,  and  left  in  the 
spring  of  1605  for  Prague  (p.  49),  and  in  March, 
1606,  he  received  a  commission  from  the  King  of 
Spain  as  Admiral  of  the  Levant  (p.  65),  so  he 
was  evidently  in  the  comparative  neighbourhood 
at  that  period. 

With  all  these  coincidences,  I  think  that  there 
is  some  ground  for  thinking  that  the  meaning  con- 
tained in  the  sixth  and  seventh  lines  of  the 
76th  Sonnet  is  at  last  discovered,  and  I  venture 
to  submit  it  for  the  consideration  and  discussion 
of  others.  0.  SHIRLEY  HARRIS. 

'DICTIONARY  OP  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.'  — 
Nathaniel  Eaton,  the  erratic  President  of  Harvard 
College,  married  Miss  Graves  (Savage's  *  Genea- 
logical Dictionary,'  ii.  297). 

Samuel  Eaton,  the  Presbyterian  divine,  is  very 
fully  noticed  in  Mr.  J.  P.  Earwaker's  'East 
Cheshire,'  an  authority  which  I  unaccountably 
overlooked. 

Nathaniel  Ingelo  is  referred  to  in  '  Broadmead 
Records  '  (Hanserd  Knollys  Society). 

Francis  Kynwelmarsh,  the  poet,  is  mentioned 
in  '  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections.' 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

FASTING  AND  ABSTINENCE. — A  correspondence 
has  been  recently  going  on  in  the  columns  of  the 
Church  Times  on  this  question.  A  certain  mis- 
apprehension and  confusion  of  thought  regarding 
it  appears  to  prevail.  There  are  the  natural 
fast  and  the  ecclesiastical  fast.  The  first  is  that 
which  is  observed  before  receiving  Communion, 
except  when  given  as  viaticum.  It  means  entire 
abstinence  from  food  and  drink  from  midnight. 
It  is  but  rarely  dispensed.  Charles  V.  of  Spain 
had  permission  from  the  Pope  to  break  this  fast. 


So  had  our  own  James  II.  and  VII.,  and,  a  few 
years  ago,  a  priest,  now  dead,  a  friend  of  mine,  had 
leave  from  Rome  to  take  liquid  food  before  saying 
Mass,  as  he  was  in  very  weak  health. 

The  ecclesiastical  fast  covers  fast  and 
abstinence.  Every  Friday  is  a  day  of  abstinence, 
i.e.,  from  flesh  meat.  Abstinence  affects  the 
quality,  not  the  quantity,  of  food  taken.  Fast 
affects  both  quality  and  quantity.  Every  fast 
day  is  a  day  of  abstinence,  but  an  abstinence 
day  is  not  necessarily  a  fast  day.  The  regulations 
for  the  Lenten  fast  are  published  on  Quinqua- 
gesima  Sunday  by  the  bishops,  in  virtue  of  an 
Indult  from  Rome,  and  may  differ  in  different 
countries.  Thus,  the  rules  for  England  are  not 
the  same  as  the  rules  for  Scotland.  One  rule  is 
universal  for  all  fast  days,  which  is,  that  on  such 
days,  when  meat  is  by  dispensation  allowed,  fish 
and  meat  are  not  permitted  at  the  same  meal. 
Fast  and  abstinence,  being  of  ecclesiastical,  as 
distinguished  from  Divine,  precept,  may  by  autho- 
rity be  done  away  with  in  cases  of  grave  necessity, 
or  by  way  of  relaxation.  Thus,  when  the  in- 
fluenza was  raging  some  few  years  ago,  the  Holy 
See  dispensed  all  Catholics  from  any  Lenten 
observation  of  fast  or  abstinence;  and  on 
Friday,  January  1,  1897,  we  were  by  special  per- 
mission of  Rome  dispensed  from  the  Friday 
abstinence.  Some  people  think  that  the  Friday 
observance  means  abstaining  from  dining  out  or 
participating  in  social  pleasures.  Such  abstinence, 
as  a  matter  of  personal  self-denial,  may  be  most 
useful  and  edifying  ;  but  it  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  Friday  rule.  A  few  Fridays  ago,  on  my  way 
to  dine  out,  I  met  a  friend,  who  said,  "  Do  you 
dine  out  on  Fridays  1 "  I  explained  that  it  was 
a  question  not  of  where  you  eat,  but  of  what  you 
eat.  A  Catholic  simply  "  takes  what  he  can  get" 
in  the  way  of  maigre  food,  such  as  fish,  vegetables, 
pudding,  cheese,  and  can  dine  comfortably  without 
breaking  any  rules. 

One  writer  asserts  that  a  certain  Pope  ordered 
the  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in  Advent  to  be 
observed  (in  the  British  Isles)  as  fast  days,  in 
lieu  of  the  Vigils  formerly  fasted.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  Vigils  of  Pentecost,  St.  Peter  and 
Paul,  the  Assumption,  All  Saints,  St.  Andrew  (in 
Scotland),  and  Christmas  are  all  observed  as  fast- 
ing days.  So  far  as  I  know,  the  Advent  fasts 
above  named  are  peculiar  to  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  by  Papal  authority.  In  these  lines  I  have 
noticed  the  present  discipline  of  the  Church, 
without  going  into  the  question  of  the  more  strict 
rules  of  earlier  days.  What  was  very  good  for 
the  Primitive  and  Mediaeval  Churches  might  not 
be  so  good  for  the  Church  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.' Andrews,  N.B. 

CHAUCER  AND  VILLANI.  —Chaucer's  tale  of  "the 
erl  Hugelyn  of  Pise"  is,  as  the  poet  himself 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  MAR.  IB, 


tells  us,  derived  from  "the  grete  poete  of  Itaille 
That  highte  Dant."  Dante,  however,  was  evidently 
not  Chaucer's  only  authority.  In  the  second 
stanza  we  read  that  the  Archbishop  Eoger 

Hadde  on  him  maad  a  fals  suggestioun, 
Thurgh  which  the  peple  gan  upon  him  ryse, 
And  putten  him  to-priaoun  in  swich  wyse 
As  ye  han  herd. 

There  is  nothing  of  this  in  Dante's  account.  On 
the  other  hand,  in  the  chronicle  of  Giovanni 
Villani,  with  which  Chaucer  might  very  well  have 
been  acquainted,  and  in  which  the  episode  of 
Ugolino's  betrayal  and  death  is  narrated  at  length, 
special  mention  is  made  of  this  "  fals  suggestioun  " 
on  the  part  of  the  archbishop,  which  caused  the 
people  to  rise  against  the  count  and  put  him  in 
prison : — 

"  L'  arcivescovo  ordin6  di  tradire  il  conte  Ugolino,  e 

subitamento    a   furore    di  popolo    il   fece   assalire 

faccendo  intendere  al  popolo  ch'  egli  avea  tradito  Pisa, 
e  rendute  le  loro  castella  a1  Fiorentini  e  a'  Lucchesi ; 
e  sanZa  nullo  tiparo  rivoUoglisi  il  popolo  addosso,  a1  ar- 
rendeo  preso e  misergli  in  pregione." — vii.  121. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  Chaucer 
actually  did  make  use  of  the  chronicle  of  Villani, 
here  or  elsewhere.  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  exhaustive 
notes,  does  not  name  the  Florentine  historian  as 
one  of  Chaucer's  authorities.  PAGET  TOTNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnharn,  Bucks. 

STREET  INSCRIPTION. — At  the  corner  of  Danvers 
Street,  Chelsea,  the  river  end,  stands  a  modern 
brick  house  tenanted  by  a  baker.  On  the  wall  is 
an  old-fashioned  tablet  bearing  the  inscription, 
"This  is  Danvers  street  begun  in  ye  year  1696  by 
Benjamin  Stallwood  ";  below  this,  in  modern  cha- 
racters, "  This  House  rebuilt  by  J.  Cooper,  1858." 
In  Mr.  E.  Walford's  'Old  and  New  London' 
mention  is  made  of  this  street,  which  stands  on 
ground  formerly  belonging  to  the  Danvers  family, 
where,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Sir  John 
Danvers  had  a  house  and  famous  gardens.  Ik  is 
singular,  therefore,  that  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
above  tablet,  which  stands  in  a  very  conspicuous 
position.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

'THE  OXFORD  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — Those 
who  are  taking  this  publication  may  be  glad  of 
some  details  as  to  the  contents  of  the  section 
"  Everybody — Ezod,"  forming  part  of  vol.  iii.,  and 
published  in  1894.  This  part  contains  2,407  main 
words,  248  subordinate  words,  137  special  com- 
binations explained  under  the  main  words  ;  total, 
2,792  (the  obvious  combinations  recorded  and 
illustrated  by  quotations,  with  separate  defini- 
tions, number  184  more).  Of  the  2,407  main 
words,  699  (or  29  per  cent.)  are  marked  as 
obsolete,  and  46  (or  less  than  2  per  cent.)  as  alien 
or  imperfectly  naturalized.  The  figures  for  the 
whole  of  E  are  9,249  main  words,  4,357  sub- 
ordinate words,  923  special  combinations ;  total, 


14,529.  Of  the  main  words,  2,409  (26  per  cent.) 
are  marked  as  obsolete,  and  319  (3|  per  cent.) 
alien  or  imperfectly  naturalized.  II.  M.  L. 

HOOD'S    "I    REMEMBER,    I    REMEMBER." — This 

exquisitely  pathetic  song  of  Hood's  (his  master- 
piece, as  I  think)  almost  compels  belief,  and  it 
seems  like  profanity  to  question  any  word  of  it  j 
but  has  the  robin  ever  been  known  to  build  in  a 
lilac  tree  ?  It  is  about  the  last  place  in  which  I 
should  expect  to  find  this  bird's  nest. 

C.  C.  B. 

WHOOPING-COUGH  FOLK-LORE. — As  a  modern 
instance  of  belief  in  charms  the  following  cutting 
from  the  Daily  News  of  13  January  may  be  worth 
preservation  in  your  columns  : — 

" '  Charmed '  for  Whooping-cough.  —  The  inquest  on 
the  child  named  Stewart,  who  died  in  one  of  the  poorer 
districts  of  Belfast  a  few  days  ago,  after  being 
'charmed '  for  whooping-cough,  was  resumed  yesterday. 
The  mother  of  the  child  and  a  man  named  M'llhatton, 
who  performed  the  'charm,'  which  consisted  in 
passing  the  child  three  times  under  a  donkey,  the  child 
and  animal  after  each  operation  eating  oatcake  from 
the  child's  lap,  gave  evidence  that  they  implicitly 
believed  that  good  effects  would  result.  Medical  evi- 
dence showed  that  the  child  died  from  bronchitis.  A 
verdict  to  this  effect  was  returned,  no  blame  being 
attached  to  M'llhatton." 

A.  C.  W. 

'SEREU  GOMER.' — With  the  January  number  of 
this  periodical,  which  only  made  its  appearance 
late  in  February,  it  ceases  to  exist.  With  the 
disappearance  of  the  Sereu  Gomer  Wales  loses  its 
sole  tie  with  the  first  Welsh  newspaper,  and  for 
that  reason  the  following  particulars  may  be  con- 
sidered worthy  of  a  place  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.1 
Sereu  Gomer  (the  Star  of  Gomer)  was  first  issued 
1  January,  1814,  as  a  weekly  newspaper,  under  the 
editorship  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Harries  (Gomer). 
It  was  sold  at  Q^d.  a  number  of  four  pages  about 
20  inches  by  14.  After  sixty-six  numbers  had 
been  issued  the  price  was  raised  to  8d.,  but  it 
ceased  to  exist  with  the  issue  of  9  August,  1815, 
and  Wales  was  for  twenty  years  longer  without  a 
weekly  newspaper  in  the  vernacular.  Sereu  Gomer 
reappeared  28  January,  1818,  as  a  fortnightly  pub- 
lication, after  two  years  becoming  a  monthly 
journal  to  which  all  the  Welsh  writers  of  the  day 
contributed.  At  that  period  it  was  a  truly  national 
periodical,  but  subsequently  became  more  and 
more  a  Baptist  one,  being  ultimately  bought  by  a 
number  of  Baptist  ministers  and  laymen  in  1850. 
In  1861  it  ceased  to  exist  as  a  monthly,  and  was 
issued  quarterly  until  1864,  when  once  more  it  was 
allowed  to  die,  being  reissued  as  a  two-monthly 
publication  in  January,  1880,  and  in  this  form  it 
has  since  regularly  appeared  up  to  the  present 
time.  The  latest  editor  of  it  is  the  Rev.  Prof. 
Silas  Morris,  M.A.,  Bangor  publisher,  Mr 
Jenkin  Howell,  Aberdare.  D.  M.  R. 


8th  8.  XI.  MAR.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


•raft* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


*  HAMEL-TREE."— In  W.  Ellis's  '  Modern  HUB- 
bandmen'  of  1750  occurs,  "That  cross  Piece  of 
Wood,  to  which  the  Wheel-horses  in  a  Coach  are 
j  fasten'd,  which  I  call  a  Hamel-tree"  The  same 
passage  occurs  in  the  London  Magazine  of  1740, 
p.  386.  Is  the  word  still  in  use  anywhere,  in  this 
or  any  cognate  form  ?  A  description  of  its  use  and 
mode  of  application  would  oblige. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

:<BROTANT." — This  word  occurs  in  Britten  and 
Holland's  'Dictionary  of  English  Plant-Names,' 
p.  516,  in  two  senses :  (1)  It  is  stated  to  be  a 
Montgomery  word  for  the  black  bryony,  Tamus 
communis ;  (2)  it  is  said  to  be  the  Montgomery 
name  for  a  disease  of  pigs  in  the  joints.  Reference 
is  given  to  John  Slater's  'Botanical  Studies'  at 
Wilmslow.  Further  information  on  this  word  in 
either  sense  would  be  thankfully  received  by 

THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"LA  SOCIE'TE"  DES  AMIS  DBS  ARTS,  1817." — 
These  words  are  painted  on  the  frame  of  a  picture. 
Would  any  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  anything 
about  the  society  referred  to  ? 

EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 
Apsley  House. 

1  THE  DECCANITE.'— I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  inform  me  of  the 
author  of  '  The  Deccanite ;  or,  Hog  Hunter  of 
India.'  JAMES  ROCHE. 

38,  New  Oxford  Street. 

'HAND-FLOWERER." — In  an  article  on  the 
census  of  1851,  the  Illustrated  London  News  of 
5  August,  1854,  mentions  (p.  118)  hand-flowerer 
among  the  occupations  of  the  people.  What  does 
the  word  mean  ?  Q.  V. 

"ALPHABET- MAN. "—What  were  the  functions 
of  this  Post  Office  official  ?  It  appears  from  a  MS. 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Eliot  Hodgkin  that  in 
or  about  1682  Mr.  Underbill  Brees  received  501. 
for  his  services  as  "  Alphabet-man."  His  name 
appears  ('  15th  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  App.  II. 
p.  19)  between  that  of  the  "  Clerk  of  the  Kentish 
Road  "  and  those  of  the  three  "  Window-men." 

Q.  V. 
LLOYD-LUMLEY  MARRIAGE. — Humphrey  Lloyd, 

Denbigh,  who  died  in  1568,  married  Barbara, 
daughter  of  George  Lumley,  who  was  executed  for 


treason  20  June,  1538.  I  should  be  grateful  to 
any  correspondent  who  would  give  me  the  date  of 
that  marriage.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

BEVIS  DE  HAMPTON. — Who  was  this  person, 
and  what  was  the  legend  about  him  ?  Some  hang* 
ings  in  the  house  at  Preston,  next  Wingham,  of 
Juliana  de  Leybourne,  Countess  of  Huntingdon, 
who  died  in  1362,  are  said  to  be  "  worked  with 
the  legend  of  Bevis  de  Hampton."  Their  value 
then  was  only  2£.,  whilst  that  worked  with  the 
Leybourne  arms  was  worth  over  131. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

[For  Bevis  of  Hampton,  or  Southampton,  flee  Dray  ton's 
'  Polyolbion,'  Song  ii.  11.  231,  232.] 

STERLAND  FAMILY. — I  want  the  date  and  place 
of  marriage  of  John  Sterland,  of  Well  Street, 
Cripplegate,  clerk,  with  Ann,  his  first  wife  ;  and 
her  maiden  name.  The  daughter  of  the  marriage, 
Elizabeth  Ann,  was  born  30  June,  1795,  and 
baptized  18  Sept.,  1795,  at  St.  Giles's,  Cripple- 
gate.  Ann  Sterland  died,  and  was  buried  at  St. 
Giles's,  Cripplegate,  26  Feb.,  1813,  cet.  forty-seven, 
her  abode  being  entered  as  Well  Street.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  help  me  ?  B.  H.  S. 

KEMEL  OR  CRENELLE. — What  is  the  precise 
meaning  of  this  term  ?  It  does  not  always  appear 
to  mean  the  same.  There  are  houses  existing 
which  never  had  a  licence  to  crenellate,  which 
have  battlements  and  are  otherwise  fortified.  Did 
it,  therefore,  solely  apply  to  loopholes? 

F.  H.  0. 

HERALDIC. — Of  the  late  Mrs.  E.  L.  Massingberfc 
a  morning  paper  says  :  "  She  was  one  of  the  few 
women  in  England  entitled  to  bear  arms."  What 
is  the  exact  meaning  of  this '?  Will  some  one  whc 
is  well  versed  in  heraldry  explain  1 

W.  THOMPSON. 

LIEUT.    WM.   CUPPLES,   B.M.— I  am    seeking 
information  anent  this  person,  of  whom  I  know 
nothing,  whose  name  is  in  the  British  *  Naval 
Annual '  for  1808,  and  repeated  in  the  same  serial 
for  1817,  along  with  a  relative  of  mine  of  the 
same  name,  viz.,  Dr.  Wm.   CuppleSj  E.N.,  who 
was  appointed  7  June,  1799,  and  who  deceased, 
unmarried,    at    Coldstream,   1822.      Both    these 
annuals  state  that  the  lieutenant  was  appointed 
4  Jan.,  1808.     What  steps  must  one  take  to  get 
at    the  inscribed  particulars  centring  around  a 
Government  naval  appointment ;  and  would  the 
same  when  found  give  the  appointee's  birthplace, 
including  parent's  name  ?    The  late  Mr.  Bowditch 
(son  of  the   great  mathematician),  in  his  capital 
compilation,  printed  in  Boston,  U.S.,  called  '  Suf- 
folk Surnames  '  (a  whimsical  title,  giving  no  proper 
idea  of  the  book's  diversified  contents,  the  Suffolk 
here  being  simply  the  particular  county  to  which 
Boston  belongs),  refers  to  a  Cupples  appearing  in 

'  '  •    i  *> 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«.s.xi.MA«,i8/9T. 


a  list  of  1805  Bombey  cadets.     Where  can  such 
a  list  be  seen  ;  and  what  is  a  Bombey  cadet  ? 

J.  G.  ODPPLES. 
Longwood,  Mass.,  U.S. 

THE  GROTE  MANUSCRIPTS. — I  shall  be  obliged 
by  any  information  as  to  the  present  resting-place 
of  the  papers  and  MSS.  left  by  the  late  Prof. 
Grote.  I  understand  that  these  contain  some 
valuable  notes  respecting  the  printing  of  various 
editions  of  the  Authorized  Version,  which  I  should 
like  to  refer  to  if  the  manuscripts  are  accessible. 

B.    P.   SCATTERGOOD. 
19,  Grove  Road,  Harrogate. 

EARLS  OF  DERWENTWATER. — Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  give  me  the  folio  wing  information: 
(1)  Whom  did  Francis,  first  Earl  of  Derwentwater 
marry  ;  (2)  was  the  second  son  of  the  above  earl 
ever  married  ;  (3)  whom  did  the  widow  of  Edward, 
second  earl,  remarry,  after  his  decease  ;  (4)  where 
does  the  coffin  of  James,  third  earl,  now  repose  ? 

TWICKENHAM. 

KEV.  DR.  WILLIAM  OLDTS. — Will  you  kindly 
say  through  your  paper  where  an  account  of  the 
abovenamed,  who,  I  believe,  was  slain  by  Round- 
heads about  1645,  or  any  of  his  family,  is  to  be 
obtained,  and  oblige  ?  R.  J.  SMITH. 

CHADNTING  BEN  AND  SALLY.  —  Is  anything 
known  of  this  couple  ?  They  were,  I  believe, 
singers  of  street  ballads  in  Birmingham  forty  or 
fifty  years  ago.  A  duet  written  for  the  pair  begins : 

He.  I  s'pose  you  know  my  face  again, 
My  name  is  C haunting  Benny — 
You  've  often  bought  my  songs,  'tis  plain, 
When  I  sold  them  two  a  penny. 
Since  then  I  've  changed  my  mode  of  life, 
I  've  been  conquered  by  Love's  powers, 
And  took  my  Sarah  for  a  wife, 
To  lighten  dreary  hours. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

PASCO  :  PASCOE.— These  two  forms  of  the  same 
name  will  be  recognized  as  being  in  use  as  both 
Christian  and  surnames.  Primarily  I  suppose  the 
word  is  of  Latin  origin.  But  can  any  one  explain 
the  origin  and  meaning  as  a  personal  name  ? 

C.  P.  H. 

DIALECT. — The  following  quotation  is  taken  from 
the  Agricultural  Gazette,  9  Nov.,  1896,  p.  404  : — 

"Lincolnshire  (North),  November  6.— We  are  awfully 
busy  here— no  time  to  thrash,  no  time  to  delve  potatoes, 
or  anything  else  but  sherl  our  wheat  in.  I  wonder  if  our 
Southern  cousing  know  what  that  means.  It  is  thus  : — 
Having  finished  potato-gathering,  and  the  land  being 
BO  wet  and  poached,  it  is  impossible  to  drill  the  wheat, 
so  we  sow  it  broadcast  and  then  sherl  it  in,  i.  e.,  we  use 
a  light  plough  with  one  horse,  and  push  rather  than 
plough  the  land  two  inches  deep,  nicely  burying  the  wheat, 
completing  the  operation  by  harrowing  lightly  that 
very  minute.  I  do  not  know  how  the  word  is  spelt, 
but  on  all  the  land  near  the  Trent  after  potatoes 


wheat  is  sherled  in ;  it  might  be  skirled,  I  cannot  find 
it  in  Peacock's  glossary  of  words  used  in  this  district. 
A  broadcast  drill,  ten  ploughs,  and  a  set  of  harrows 
make  good  work,  and  wheat  never  grows  better  than 
when  sown  in  this  way.  The  horses  walking  in  the 
furrow  do  not  trample  the  land,  and  as  long  as  water  is 
not  absolutely  standing  the  seed  will  not  melt." 

What  is  the  derivation  of  sherled  ?  Is  the  use 
of  the  word  known  beyond  North  Lincolnshire  1 

G.  W. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  TEAPOT, — Where  is  it  now  ;  or 
where  can  a  description  of  it  be  found  other  than 
that  given  in  '  Nollekens  and  his  Times '  1 

XYLOGRAPHER, 

SUPERVISORSHIPS.— Can  any  reader  inform  me 
where  I  can  obtain  information  respecting  appoint- 
ments to  supervisorships  of  cities  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  century  ?  By  whom  were  such 
appointments  made  ;  and  when  did  the  office  of 
supervisor  cease  to  exist  ?  T.  H. 

GASCOIGNE. — Can  any  reader  of  *N.  &  Q,'  tell 
me  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne, 
Lord  Chief  Justice  temp.  Henry  IV.  and  Henry  V.  ? 

A.  R,  M. 

JOSIAH  WEDGWOOD.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  of  the  name  or  names  of  the  painters 
who  executed  the  portraits  of  Wedgwood  which 
appear  in  Meteyard's  '  Life '  ?  The  dates  would 
appear  to  be  indicated  by  the  facsimile  signatures 
attached  to  each  plate,  viz.,  18  May,  1768,  and 
14  Feb.,  1774.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham. 

THE  REV.  ARCHIBALD  SYMMER,  1641. — Can 
any  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  informa- 
tion regarding  the  Rev.  Archibald  Symmer  ?  He 
was  instituted  to  the  living  of  St.  Sepulchre's, 
Northampton,  6  March,  1641,  and  in  1644  was 
intruded  into  the  rectory  of  Boughton,  Northants, 
by  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  who  had  se- 
questrated the  living,  the  rightful  incumbent  being 
absent  with  the  king's  army.  I  should  be  glad  to 
ascertain  the  date  of  his  birth  or  death,  the  names 
of  his  wife  and  children,  and  any  facts  relating  to 
him  or  them.  R.  M.  SERJEANTSON. 

St.  Sepulchre's,  Northampton. 

SAMUEL  CLAY  HARVEY. — A  few  years  since,  in 
some  newspapers  ranging  from  1770  to  1780,  I 
came  across  several  long  and  remarkable  political 
letters,  addressed  to  the  king,  Lord  North,  and 
others,  under  this  signature,  and  dated  from  King 
Street,  Soho.  They  related  to  various  matters  of 
national  interest,  and  contained,  among  other 
things,  certain  proposed  plans  and  systems  of 
government  and  measures,  including,  of  course,  at 
this  eventful  period,  the  subject  of  our  American 
colonies,  the  declaration  of  whose  independence  I 
had  previously  heard  it  stated  that  a  Mr.  Harvey 
had  foretold ;  and  I  have  a  slight  recollection  of 


S*  S.  XI.  Mm.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


the  full  name  as  above  ID  some  other  connexion — 
with,  I  think,  the  celebrated  Edmund  Burke  and 
Tom  Paine.  I  was  much  struck  by  the  resemblance 
in  certain  expressions  and  in  the  general  style, 
language,  and  spirit  of  these  letters-^- with  their 
eloquence,  boldness,  and  truth-^-to  those  of  Junius, 
and,  indeed,  so  much  so  as  to  consider  their  authors 
were  identical.  I  gathered  from  the  perusal  that 
the  writer  was  a  gentleman  of  great  attainments, 
of  high  social  position  and  influence  and  consider- 
able wealth,  and  also  well  known  at  the  principal 
European  Courts,  and  who,  although  apparently 
aiming  at  the  premiership  in  order  the  better  to 
carry  out  his  views,  was  actuated  by  true  patriot- 
ism. It  appeared  also  as  if  he  had  been  offered — 
possibly  as  a  bribe  by  the  ministry  whom  he 
opposed — but  had  declined  high  public  honours. 
Having  mislaid  the  notes  I  made  at  the  time,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  know,  as  a  matter  of  general 
interest,  in  which  of  the  public  prints  these  letters 
appeared,  with  the  dates  ;  and  also  to  have  the 
fullest  possible  biographical  particulars  respecting 
their  author.  I  should  imagine  from  the  name 
that  he  was  related  to  the  important  Quaker 
family  of  Clay  ;  and  perhaps  our  friends  on  the 
other  side  of  the  "herring-pond"  can  give  us  some 
information  on  the  subject.  E.  0. 

BIRDS'  BILLS  AS  EAR-PICKS. — I  bought  recently 
from  a  coachman  a  brace  of  pitorras.  His  zagan, 
or  coachboy,  a  native  of  Barcarota,  in  the  province 
of  Badajoz,  asked  me  to  let  him  have  the  heads  of 
these  delicious  birds,  explaining  that  he  used  their 
bills  to  clean  his  ears  with.  Has  such  a 'usage 
been  mentioned  in  any  work  on  European  folk- 
lore ?  PALAMBDES. 

Badajoz. 

How  TO  PRESERVE  LETTERS. — I  have  a  large 
collection  of  letters,  illustrative  of  a  biography, 
and  am  desirous  of  permanently  securing  them  in 
the  order  in  which  they  are  now  arranged.  How 
can  this  best  be  done?  To  send  them  to  the 
binder's  might  risk  a  loss,  and  would  render  many 
of  them  unserviceable  on  account  of  their  wanting 
margins.  Newspaper  cuttings  and  printed  matter, 
on  one  side  only,  I  propose  to  paste  into  blank 
leaves  of  a  book—unless  any  better  method  be 
suggested.  F.  H.  G. 

[We  ourselves  use  cloth  cases  of  quarto  form,  large 
enough  to  hold  any  average-sized  letter,  and  numbered 
consecutively  like  volumes.  Many  makers  of  these  can  be 
found— as,  for  instance,  Messrs.  Fincham,  of  St.  John 
Street  Road,  Clerkenwell.  You  will  probably  receive 
other  suggestions. 

BULL  DOGS. — I  am  wanting  information  regard- 
ing bull  dogs  and  other  British  breeds,  and  their 
connexion  with  bull  and  bear  baiting.  Will  some 
correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q/  kindly  direct  me  to 
the  literature  of  the  subject  ?  fc,  G,  DOTLE, 


"LET  SLEEPING  DOGS  LIE." 
(6th  S.  ix.  68,  173;  8th  S.  xi.  29.) 

An  inquiry  at  the  first  reference  for  the  Greek 
equivalent  of  this  proverb  (/n)  icivei  Ka/jiapti/av) 
was  duly  answered  at  the  second  by  several 
correspondents,  of  whom  one  asked  where  the 
English  phrase  originated,  expressing  astonish- 
ment that  it  was  missing  from  Bonn's  and  Hazlitt's 
collections.  This  counter- query  has  obtained  no 
reply,  and  after  the  lapse  of  thirteen  years  is 
repeated  at  the  last  reference  under  the  heading 
*  Origin  of  a  Proverb/  The  Editor's  relegation 
of  the  querist  to  the  first  two  references  is  of  little 
service,  for  the  proverb  certainly  did  not  originate 
from  the  Greek  saying  about  Camarina,  which 
merely  attests  the  antiquity  of  the  wisdom  or  spirit 
of  the  proverb  ;  and  as  it  has  never  been  fully 
treated  of  in  these  pages  I  am  tempted  to  offer  the 
results  of  my  investigation. 

Let  me  say  in  limine  that  the  proverb  really  is 
in  both  of  the  collections  mentioned  above,  though 
not  in  exactly  the  same  shape.     The  earliest  ex- 
ample I  have  noted  is  in  Chaucer's  '  Troylus  and 
Oryseyde'  (iii.  764,  Skeat ;  715,  Morris)  :— 
It  is  nought  good  a  eleping  hound  to  wake  ; 
and  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  proverb  in  the 
<  Frankeleines  Tale '  (1472,  Skeat)  :— 

"  Ye,  wyf,"  quod  he,  "lat  slepen  that  is  stille." 
I  observe  it  next  in   Hey  wood's   'Proverbs/  of 
reputed  date  1546  (1874  reprint,  p.  51) :      It  is 
evill  waking  of  a  sleeping  dogge."    This  is  repro- 
duced by  Hazlitt  (p.  249),  with  a  reference  to  a 
book,  written  in  1581,  wherein  it  is  used.    At 
p.  465  Hazlitt  gives  the  variant,     [  Wake  not  a 
sleeping    lion,"    from    the    'Countryman's    New 
Commonwealth,'   published   in   1647,  which,  the 
lion  being  our  national  emblem,  may  in  a  book 
with  such  a  title  have  a  political  application.    This 
"  lion  "  proverb  is  in  Bonn  (p.  550),  where  also  we 
find  the  Scots  proverb  from  Kay :  ' 
wauken  sleeping  dogs  "  (p.  246),  a  more  Scotsl.ke 
version  of  which  is  Allan  Ramsay's      It 's  kittle 
to  waken  sleeping  dogs/'   Shakespeare's  familiarity 
with  the  proverb  is  apparent  in  two  places,     Abe 
first  is  in 'The  Second  Part  of  Henry  IV.    (I.  u. 
174)  :  "  Wake  not  a  sleeping  wolf." 
for  making  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  say     wolf    is 
not  clear  ;  perhaps  it  was  merely  to  prompt  1 jal- 
staff's  comparison  :  "  To  wake  a  wolf  is  as  bad 
as    to  smell  a  fox."      The   second  place   is   m 
Henry  VIII/  (I.  i.  121)  :— 
This  butcher's  cur  is  venom-mouth'd,  and  I 
Have  not  the  power  to  muzzle  him  ;  therefore  I 
Not  wake  him  in  his  slumber. 
In  foreign  languages  the  proverb  is   found  in 
very  earlytim.es,    Le  Koux  de  Lmcy  (of  whose 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.M«.i3,'7. 


collection  I  possess  only  the  1842  edition)  quotes 
in  vol.  i.  p.  1 08  from  a  manuscript  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  though  the  spelling  is  modern  :  "  II  fait 
mal  eveiller  le  chien  qui  dort,"  and  in  vol.  ii.  p.  392 
from  what  seems  to  be  an  Anglo-Norman  manu- 
script:  "  N'eVeillez  pas  le  chen  qi  dort."  In  a 
poem  of  1534,  entitled  '  La  Guerre  de  Geneve ' 
(p.  13),  quoted  by  Wander,  occurs  the  following 
couplet  :— 

Qui  reveille  le  chien  qui  dort, 

S'il  le  mort,  il  n'a  pas  tort. 

But  Nufiez  de  Guzman  ('  Refranes,'  Salamanca, 
1555,  fol.  81)  cites  as  a  French  proverb  a  "cat" 
variant :  i  Ne  veille  [read  N'e" veille]  point  le  chat 
qui  dort."  In  Gabriel  Meurier's  '  Tremor  des 
Sentences/  published  later  in  the  same  century 
(see  Le  Roux  de  Lincy,  i.  100),  this  reading  is  con- 
tinued :  "  II  ne  faut  pas  reVeiller  le  chat  qui  dort," 
and  it  was  versified  in  1664  in  *  Proverbea  en 
Rimes '(p.  222):— 

Qui  resueille  le  chat  qui  dort 
Sent  bien[tost?   apres  qu'il  a  tort. 

The  "  cat "  version  oas  prevailed  in  the  language 
ever  since.  The  wostitution  of  a  cat  for  a  dog 
savours  of  the  nursery .  it  is  only  children  who  are 
told  to  beware  of  cat  scratches.  Our  neighbours 
across  Channel  have  marred  more  than  one  proverb. 
"Chien  sur  son  fumier  est  hardi"  is  a  queer 
rendering  of  "  Gallus  cantat  in  suo  sterquilinio  " 
(see  {N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.  54) ;  and  Cave  canem  is 
a  monition  which  might  here  have  been  heeded 
with  profit. 

Apropos  of  Nunez,  in  whose  vernacular  the 
proverb  is  nob  current,  he  gives  a  kindred  phrase  : 
"  Quando  la  mala  ventura  se  duerme,  nadie  la 
despierte  "  (fol.  102  verso) — "  When  Misfortune  is 
asleep,  let  no  one  wake  her" — which  is  quoted  by 
Kelly,  without  any  reference,  as  a  pendant  to  the 
English  proverb,  "Don't  wake  a  sleeping  dog."* 
Strange  to  say,  Chambaud  renders  the  French 
proverb  thus :  "  When  sorrow  is  asleep,  wake  it 
not"  (evidently  a  translation  of  the  Spanish), 
which  he  found  in  Fuller's  '  Gnomologia.1 

The  proverb  is  also  Italian,  being  explained  by 
Varchi  in  his  '  Ercolano  ossia  Dialogo  delle  Lingue ' 
(1570,  p.  81),  and  used  by  the  younger  Buonarroti 
in  the  third  day  of  his  '  La  Fiera '  (Act  IV.  sc.  iv.)  : 

Ah  maestro  Naatagio, 
Non  istate  a  deatar  il  can  che  dorme. 

In  Pescetti's  collection,  made  in  1603,  "  Destar  i 
cani  che  dormono"  ("To  wake  sleeping  dogs") 
appears  under  the  heading  "  Male  cercato  "  ("  Evil 
of  one's  own  seeking  ").  "  Desmisciare  el  can  che 
dorme,"  expressing  the  same  thing  in  the  singular, 
is  the  Venetian  phrase  which  I  find  in  a  Veneto- 
Tuscan  vocabulary  of  1821 ;  and  Giusti,  s.v. 
1  Temerita,"  gives  a  jingling  dialectal  variant : 
"  Chi  tocca  il  can  che  diace,  gli  ha  qualcosa  che 

*  '  Proverbs  of  all  Nations,'  1859,  p,  63. 


non  gli  piace."*  This  is  noticeable  for  an  unex- 
pected point  of  contact  with  our  own  phrase,  "  Let 
sleeping  dogs  lie,"  diace  being  a  dialectal  pro- 
nunciation of  giace.  "Non  stuzzicare  il  can  che 
dorme  "  is  perhaps  the  more  usual  Italian  expres- 
sion, as  used  by  Alessandro  Allegri  ('Rime  e 
Prose,'  Amsterdam,  1754,  p.  176). 

I  end  my  citations  with  two  from  German  autho- 
rities. The  first,  the  older,  being  in  Middle  High 
German,  is  from  IgnazvonZingerle's  'Sprichworter 
im  Mittelalter'  (Vienna,  1864,  p.  73)  : "  Den  slafen- 
den  hunt  sal  nymant  wecken  "  ("  No  one  should 
wake  a  sleeping  dog  ")  ;  the  later  and  more  concise 
is  from  Franck's  *  Sprichworter '  (Frankf.  o.  M., 
1541,  i.  74a):  "Lass  den  hund  schlaffen "  (" Let 
the  dog  sleep"). 

"  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie"  is  apparently  a  modern 
reconstruction,  perhaps  first  devised  for  metrical 
use  ;  but,  popular  as  it  is,  I  have  failed  to  note  any 
examples  of  it  in  print.  The  German  version  last 
quoted  is  its  equal  in  conciseness,  but  its  inferior 
in  vigour  because  less  expressive.  F.  ADAMS. 

106  A,  Albany  Road,  Camber  well. 


CORNISH  HURLING  (8th  S.  xi.  108).— What  of 
the  Norfolk  game  known  as  "  camping,"  which  is 
mentioned  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  January, 
p.  145  ?  It  is,  or  was,  a  rougher  game  than  the 
roughest  football.  In  a  celebrated  "camping" 
between  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  on  Diss  Common, 
three  hundred  men  played  on  each  side,  and  those 
of  Norfolk  inquired  tauntingly  whether  their  ad- 
versaries had  brought  their  coffins  with  them. 
"  The' Suffolk  men,  after  fourteen  hours,  were  the 
victors.  Nine  deaths  were  the  result  of  the  con- 
flict in  a  fortnight."  Perhaps  some  East  Anglian 
antiquary  will  be  good  enough  to  refer  us  to  the 
best  account  of  "  camping,"  and  tell  us  whether  it 
was  formerly  played  at  set  seasons. 

In  Scotland  football,  which  used  to  be  played  at 
Yule,  has  been  transferred  to  New  Year's  Day,  that 
festival  having  superseded  Christmas  in  importance, 
for  theological  reasons.  According  to  the  Glasgow 
Herald,  Saturday,  2  Jan.,  ball-playing  began  in 
the  streets  of  Kirk  wall  at  half- past  eight  on  New 
Year's  Day.  "The  first  two  balls  were  easily  got 
by  players  from  the  harbour  end  of  the  town,  but 
the  adult  ball  at  one  o'clock  went  to  the  upper  end." 
At  Kirkcaldy,  "the  ruins  of  Ravenscraig  Castle 
and  adjacent  grounds  were,  in  accordance  with  an 

old  custom,   thrown  open There  the  ancient 

Scottish  game  of  *  she  kyles  '  was  played."    This 
game  is  known  to  the  Southron  as  ninepins. 

M.  P. 

Your  correspondent  M.  F.  will  find  some 
information  about  ancient  ball-games,  and  espe- 
cially those  which  were  connected  with  religious 


Who  touches  a  dog  that  is  lying  gets  something  he 
doesn't  like, 


8<»S.  XI.  MAB.  13,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


observances  in  December,  in  "  Mceurs  et  Vie  Prive"e 
des  Fran^ais  dans  les  premiers  Si&cles  de  la  Mon- 
archie,  par  Emile  de  la  B4dolli6re,"  Paris,  1855, 
8vo.,  torn.  i.  125  ;  torn.  ii.  342  ;  torn.  iii.  376,  &c. 
Should  he  be  unable  to  find  the  book  elsewhere, 
I  should  be  happy  to  show  it  to  him  at  any  time. 
I  am  not  very  willing  to  lend  books,  particularly 
foreign  books,  in  paper  covers,  or  I  would  offer 
the  loan  of  my  own  copy.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 
13,  Belsize  Avenue,  N.W. 

I  do  not  know  the  game  of  hurling,  but  there 
appears  to  be  an  essential  difference  between  it 
and  the  game  of  the  hood  as  played  at  Haxey; 
and  there  is  the    same  difference   between  the 
latter  and  the  French  ball-play  described  in  the 
paper  in  Folk-lore  to  which  M.  F.  refers.     The 
difference  is  this  :  the  hood  is  not  a  ball-game, 
the  others  are.     It  may  be  that   "ball -games 
between  certain  districts,  when  traditionally  con- 
nected   with    religious    festivals    and    churches, 
are  Christian  adaptations  of  heathen  ceremonies 
relating    to  the  sun";   but   I   do   not  see  how 
the  sun  could  ever  come  to  be  represented  by 
an   eighteen-inch-long  roll  of  leather  or  sacking, 
such  as  the  "  hood  "  is.     I  believe  the  writer  of  the 
paper  in  Folk-lore  recognizes   this  difficulty  in 
the  way  of  the  acceptance  of  her  theory  of  the 
origin  of  the  game.      Another  difficulty  is  the 
existence  of  a  local  tradition  to  the  effect  that  the 
game  originated  in  an  incident  in  the  history  of 
the  Mowbray  family,  who  were  formerly  connected 
with  this  neighbourhood.     I  have  not  seen  it  sug- 
gested, though  possibly  it  may  be  the  case,  that 
before  the  time  of  the  Mowbrays  the  game  was 
played  with  a  ball,  for  which,  in  consequence  of 
the  incident  referred  to,  a  "  hood"  was  afterwards 
substituted.  0.  0.  B. 

A  long  description  of  this  ancient  exercise 
appears  in  '  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of 
England/  by  Joseph  Strutt,  pp.  166-8. 

EVEKARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA  (8th  S.  xi.  129).— The 
Athenceum  of  3  May,  1884,  reported  the  death  of 
Sir  Michael  Costa  on  29  April,  and  stated  that 
he  was  born  at  Naples  in  1810,  but  according  to 
M.  Pougin  in  1807.  The  Standard  of  30  April 
asserts  that  he  was  not  a  Neapolitan.  His  father 
(name  not  given)  was  an  Italian  of  Spanish  ex- 
traction, his  mother  was  a  Swiss,  and  he  himself 
was  born  on  4  Feb.,  1810,  at  Geneva.  He  died 

his  residence,  Seafield  Villas,  West  Brighton, 
and  was  buried  in  the  catacombs  at  Kensal  Green 
Cemetery  on  6  May,  1884. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
1 1,  Brecknock  Road. 

Sir  Michael  Costa  (born  1810,  died  1884),  son 
Cavaliere  Pasquale  Costa,  was  born  in  Naples 


on  4  Feb.,  1810.  He  learnt  the  rudiments  of  music 
from  his  maternal  grandfather,  Giacomo  Tritto, 
and  was  subsequently  placed  at  the  Royal  Academy 
of  his  native  town.  ALFRED  THISTLEWOOD. 

According  to  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and 
Musicians,'  the  father  of  this  well-known  musician 
was  the  Cavaliere  Pasquale  Costa,  a  member  of  an 
old  Spanish  family.  The  date  of  his  death  is  not 
given,  nor  is  it  recorded  by  Fe"tis. 

ARTHUR  F.  HILL. 

PETER  FIN  (8tb  S.  xi.  167).— Peter  Fin,  a  6sh- 
monger,  is  the  hero  of  Hood's  poem  '  The  Mermaid 
of  Margate,'  who  is  ensnared  by  a  mermaid 

As  lovely  and  fair  as  sin  ! 
But  woe,  deep  water  and  woe  to  him 
That  she  snareth,  like  Peter  Fin. 

The  mermaid,  like  the  water-sprite  in  Schiller's 
ballad,  draws  Peter  down  to  the  bottom  of  the 
sea  in  revenge  for  the  deaths  of  her  relatives — • 
her  "father,  who  was  a  skate,"  and  her  "sister,  a 
maid,"  but  is  rescued  by  "a  boat  of  Deal  but 
builded  of  oak";  and  the  poem  concludes  thus  :— 

The  skipper  gave  him  a  dram  aa  he  lay 

And  chafed  hia  shivering  skin ; 
And  the  angel  returned  who  was  flying  away 

With  the  spirit  of  Peter  Fin. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

"PARLIAMENT"  (8th  S.  x.  455 ;  xi.  93).— May 
I  be  permitted  to  add  to  my  contribution  at  the 
second  reference  the  following  lines  from  '  Rejected 
Addresses,'  ix.,  '  A  Tale  of  Drury  Lane  '?— 

Eat  we  and  drink  we,  join  to  rum 
Roast  beef  and  pudding  of  the  plum; 
Forth  from  thy  nook,  John  Homer,  come, 
With  bread  of  ginger  brown  thy  thumb, 

For  this  ia  Drury 's  gay  day : 
Roll,  roll  thy  hoop,  and  twirl  thy  tops, 
And  buy,  to  glad  thy  smiling  chops, 
Crisp  parliament  with  lollypopa, 

And  fingers  of  the  Lady. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DOUGLAS  JERROLD'S  DRAMATIC  WORKS  (8th  S. 
xi.  121).— Referring  to  MR.  WALTER  JERROLD'S 
list  of  Douglas  Jerrold's  plays,  may  I  be  allowed 
to  point  out  that  the  comedy  entitled  '  Paul  Pry/ 
although  frequently  attributed  to  the  pen  of 
Douglas  Jerrold  and  sometimes  even  to  Theodore 
Hook,  was  actually  written  by  John  Poole  (born 
1792,  died  1879),  as  will  be  seen  by  referring  to 
1  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix.  300,  where  all  doubts  as  to 
the  authorship  of  '  Paul  Pry '  were  settled  ? 

OWL. 

SIR  JOHN  JERVIS  (7lb  S.  ix.  48 ;  3«h  S.  xi.  17, 
58). — My  reason  for  not  referring  G.  F.  R.  B.  to 
Foss's  'Dictionary  of  the  Judges  of  England 
(1066-1870) '  was  because  I  supposed  that  he  was 
aware  of  the  memoir  of  Sir  John  Jervia  in  that 
work.  There  is,  however,  a  singular  blunder  in  the 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s«»  s.  xi.  MAE.  13,  w. 


story  of  the  card-sharping  case  tried  before  Sir 
John  at  Lewes  in  1853,  referring  us  to  "  His  Life 
by  Brooke  "  (sic),  ii.  142,  the  writer  meaning  the 
'Life  and  Letters  of  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Robertson,' 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Stopford  A.  Brooke,  vol.  ii. 
134.  Some  little  notice  of  Sir  John  Jervis  and 
his  wife  and  family  may  be  found  under  St.  Vin- 
cent in  Burke's  'Peerage  and  Baronetage,'  1877. 
Gunning,  in  his  '  Reminiscences  of  Cambridge,' 
when  on  a  visit  to  his  friend  Dr.  Thackeray  at 
Chester,  narrates  the  following  anecdote  of  Sir 
John  on  his  entrance  to  political  life  : — 

"One  morning  when  I  was  at  breakfast  with  him 
[i.  e..  Dr.  Thackeray]  amongst  others,  I  recognized  John 
Jervis  passing  by,  who  was  at  the  very  time  beginning 
his  canvass  for  the  city.  As  I  was  going  to  have  my 
hair  cut,  Thackeray  eaid,  '  Ask  the  barber,  in  the  way 
of  conversation,  what  he  thinks  of  Jervis's  chance  of 
success.'  The  man,  who  was  a  violent  partisan  of  the 
Grosvenor  family,  replied,  '  Poor  man,  the  opposition 
party  have  found  out  that  he  has  two  or  three  thousand 
pounds  to  lose,  which  they  will  soon  ease  him  of,  and 
then  send  him  about  his  business  ! '  His  prediction  was 
not  verified  ;  Jervis  was  returned,  and  retained  his  seat 
as  long  as  he  sat  in  Parliament.  To  this  circumstance 
he  owed  his  appointment  as  Attorney-General,  and  his 
subsequent  election  to  the  Bench  as  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas."— Vol.  ii.  p.  159. 

The  Grosvenors  were  always  Whigs,  and  pos- 
sessed much  influence  in  the  city  of  Chester. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BISHOP  EZEKIBL  HOPKINS  (8th  S.  x.  176,  261). 
— I  have  searched  here  in  vain  for  a  copy  of 
Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses.'  If  MR.  RADCLIFFB 
or  any  other  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  kindly 
give  an  extract  from  it  regarding  Bishop  Hopkins 
and  his  son  Samuel,  I  should  be  exceedingly 
obliged.  CHARLES  H.  OLSEN. 

Montreal. 

[Here  is  what  our  contributor  seeks,  copied  verbatim 
et  literatim : — 

"  Hopkins,  Esechiel,  '  serv.'  Magdalen  Coll.,  matric. 
19  Nov.,  1650;  chorister  1648  ;  B. A.  17  Oct.,  1653;  M.A. 
5  June,  1656 ;  usher  of  the  College  school  1655-6 ;  chap- 
lain 1656-8;  admitted  to  Merchant  Taylors'  school 
1646  (as  2  s.  John,  rector  of  Pinhoe,  Devon) ;  born  there 
3  Dec.,  1634;  chaplain  to  his  father  -  in  -  law,  Lord 
Robartes,  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  ;  rector  of  St.  Mary 
Arches,  in  Exeter,  1666 ;  archdeacon  and  treasurer  of 
Waterford  1669;  prebendary  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin, 
1669 ;  dean  of  Raphoe,  bishop  of  Raphoe  1671,  and  of 
Londonderry  1681 ;  driven  thence  by  the  Irish  1688, 
returned  to  England,  minister  of  St.  Mary  Aldermanbury 
8  Sep.,  1689,  until  his  death,  19  June,  1690.  See  '  Ath  ,' 
iv.  287;  Rawl.,  iii.  215;  Burrows,  517;  Poster's  '  Index 
Eccl.';  'London  Marriage  Licenses,' ed.  Poster;  Robin- 
son, i.  175;  Bloxam,  i.  66;  Cotton's  'Pasti  Ecc.  Hib  ,' 
iii.  167 ;  Gardiner,  190  ;  and  '  D.  N.  B.' 

;f  Hopkins,  Samuel,  born  at  Raphoe,  co.  Donegal,  s. 
Ezechiell,   bishop    of   Derry.    Wadham    Coll.  matric 
25  May,  1683,  aged  14.     [5]."] 

A  LANCASHIRE  HORNPIPE  (8tb  S.  xi.  127).-— 
Shakspeare  speaks,  somewhere,  of  "  the  drone  of  a 
Lincolnshire  bagpipe";  and  Canon  Taylor,  'Origin 


of  the  Aryans,1  p.  77,  compares  "the  Coritavi, 
the  Celtic  tribe  which  occupied  part  of  Lincoln- 
shire and  the  valley  of  the  Trent,"  with  "  the 
Caledonians  "  and  other  Celtic  tribes. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

There  are  several  references  to  the  fame  of 
Lancashire  hornpipes  in  Chappell's  *  Popular 
Music.'  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

• 

LITTLECOT  TRAGEDY  (8th  S.  xi.  167).— It  can 
scarcely  be  necessary  to  add  anything  to  the  refer- 
ences given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xi.  517. 

W.  C.  B. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  mentions  this  not  in  a  novel, 
but  in  a  poem.  See  '  Eokeby,'  v.  27,  and  note  3  G, 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford  Coventry. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

OLD  PEWTER  WARE  (8th  S.  xi.  128).— Twenty- 
two  communications  have  appeared  in  *N.  &  Q.' 
on  this  subject,  of  which  little  is  known.  The  only 
work  referred  to  is  the  Rdiquary  (New  Series), 
vols.  v.  to  vii.,  which  contains  a  few  marks  of 
London  makers  in  1669. 

I  would  also  include  long  and  interesting  articles 
in  the  City  Press  of  8  December,  1891, 16  and  20 
April,  1892,  for  historical  sketches  of  the  Pewterers* 
Company  and  history  of  the  metal. 

MR.  SCATTERGOOD  gives  Townsend  and  Compton 
as  the  assumed  makers.  Is  the  latter  correct  ? 
According  to  the  reprint  of  the  *  London  Directory ' 
for  1677,  "Mr.  Townsend"  and  "Thorn  Compere" 
both  lived  in  Fish  Street  Hill,  but  the  occupation 
is  in  neither  case  given. 

EVERABD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  SHAKSPEARIAN  INTERROGATIVE  (8th  S.  xi. 
88). — This  heading  appears  somewhat  vague,  as 
MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE  evidently  refers  not  to 
the  way  in  which  Shakespeare  uses  a  special 
interrogative,  but  to  Shakespeare's  employment  of 
the  nominative  case  who  in  interrogation  instead 
of  the  objective  case  whom,  contrary  to  the 
ordinary  rule  in  grammar,  that  transitive  verbs 
and  prepositions  govern  an  objective  case.  Shake- 
speare, I  may  remark,  sometimes  similarly  treats 
also  the  relative  pronoun  ;  cf. : — 

Who  once  again 
I  tender  to  thy  hand. 

'Tempest, 'IV.  i.  4,  5. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  who  in  the  passage 
quoted  by  MR.  BAYNE  from  the  Saturday  Review 
should  be  whom.  Why  should  there  be  any 
"  double  ellipsis"?  "  Who  did  you  ask  to  dinner  ?" 
"Who  is  she  going  to  marry?"  "Who  are  you 
waiting  for?"  These  and  similar  expressions  one 
constantly  hears  without  supposing  for  a  moment 
that  who  is  equivalent  to  "who  is  it  that."  If 
any  one  were  to  take  the  trouble,  he  would  soon 


.  XI.  MAR.  13,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


be  able  to  gather  instances  of  the  use  of  who  for 
whom  from  the  novels  of  the  present  day — at  least, 
that  is  my  experience.  Whether  this  use  is  due 
to  ignorance  or  slovenliness  of  expression,  it  is,  oi 
course,  impossible  to  say. 

F.  C.  BIRKBEOK  TERRY. 

There  need  be  no  cavilling  over  the  sentence 
denounced  ^by  MR.  BAYNE  ;  an  explanation  by 
ellipsis  see'ms  impossible.  The  use  of  who  for 
whom  comes  from  the  same  vulgar  source  as  the 
slang  that  abounds  in  present-day  writing.  The 
grammar  of  Elizabethans  is  privileged  against 
criticism  ;  yet,  if  we  compare  Marlowe's  "  Who  have 
we  there?"  ('  Edward  II.,'  II.  i.)  with  Isaiah  xxii. 
16,  "  Whom  hast  thou  here  ?"  which  I  copy  from  a 
Bible  of  1599,  it  is  evident  that  not  all  Elizabeth's 
subjects  were  as  ungrammatical  as  her  poets. 
.  The  solecism  above  noticed  is  provokingly  pre- 
valent in  our  own  days  ;  still  more  so  is  the  con- 
verse use  of  whom  for  who,  of  which  I  notice  in 
your  own  columns  (ante,  p.  164)  an  example  pro- 
vided by  MR.  PYM  YEATMAN:  "Dr.  Walter 
Pope,  whom  Hunter  supposes  was  his  half-brother." 
This,  too,  is  Shakespearian  ;  witness  the  following 
sample  among  others  ('  Tempest,'  III.  iii.  92) : — 

Young  Ferdinand,  ivhom.  they  suppose  is  drown'd. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

'THE  FORTUNE-TELLER'  (8th  S.  xi.  89). —If 
your  correspondent  will  turn  to  * N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S. 
viii.  38,  he  will  find  the  name  and  address  of  a 
contributor  who  was  compiling  a  catalogue  of  the 
pictures  painted  by  the  Rev.  M.  W.  Peters,  R.A. 
At  8th  S.  viii.  439  there  are  references  to  articles 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  his  paintings,  engravings  there- 
from, and  names  of  their  present  owners. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EVENING  SERVICES  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 
(8th  S.  xi.  26,  153). — Evening  services  are  now  a 
matter  of  course  with  "  all  denominations,"  but  I 
doubt  whether  they  can  be  called  a  u  revival." 
Tradition,  at  home  and  abroad,  is  against  them,  and 
[  remember  an  Anglican  friend  assuring  me  that 
they  are  a  production  of  "gas  and  Nonconformity." 
At  home  the  tradition  is  preserved  in  the  custom 
Df  the  Church  of  England  cathedals,  where  Even- 
song is  sung  at  3  or  4  of  the  afternoon.  At  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  it  is  (or  was,  in  my  day)  at  5. 
I  ntil  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago  there  was  no 
evening  service.  Neither  was  there  in  Scotland. 

fhen  I  was  a  boy,  both  the  Church  of  Scotland 
md  the  Episcopal  Churches  held  their  afternoon 
'ervices  at  2  or  2.30  P.M.  In  this  I  have  always 
nought  France  and  Scotland  were,  as  in  so  many 

ther things,  united.     At  present,  in  France,  2  or 

>  is  the  usual  hour  for  Vespers.     Here,  in  St. 

Andrews,  the  2  o'clock  afternoon  service  still  holds 


good,  plus  evening  services  as  well.  On  the  Con- 
tinent, evening  services  are,  I  believe,  rare.  In 
Rome,  Vespers  are  sung  in  the  afternoon  about 
two  hours  before  sunset,  the  canonical  hour  for 
such  a  service,  and  the  churches  are  closed  at 
the  Ave  Maria.  GEOBGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

JESSAMY  (8th  S.  xi.  148).— "'The  History  of 
Jemmy  and  Jenny  Jessamy/  in  3  vols.,  1753,  is 
by  Mrs.  Eliza  Haywood,  who  for  the  looseness  of 
her  early  productions  is  gibbeted  in  the  '  Dunciad,' 
ii.  157-166  "  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  4»  S.  vii.  342). 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  points  raised  are  noticed  in  the  '  Life  of 
Oliver  Goldsmith,'  Austin  Dobson,  "Great 
Writers,"  1888,  pp.  154,  155. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER  (8th  S.  xi.  28,  91). 
— MR.  ARTHUR  MAY  ALL'S  communication  is   a 
model  of  what  an  answer  should  not  be  ;  and  why 
he  has  wasted  time  and  space  in  confessing  that 
he  knows  nothing  whatever  touching  the  point  in 
question  puzzles    me.      His  non-knowledge  can 
only  be  interesting  to  himself.     As  a  New  Eng- 
lander  I  surely  do  not  need  to  be  reminded  of  the 
widely-known  fact  of  the  poet's  English  ancestors 
having  come  to  America  in  1640,  any  more,  for- 
sooth,  than  an  Englishman   desires  information 
from  a  Yankee  anent  the  period  when  good  Queen 
Victoria's  German  forefathers  entered  England.    As 
a  surname  Whittier  is  one  of  the  commonest  in 
New  England,  enjoying  a  fair  representation  in  all 
parts  of  the  United  States,  including,  I  believe, 
Alaska  ;  and  yet,  insomuch  that  England  is  the 
unquestioned  fatherland  of  New  England  (hardly 
to  be  said  of  any  other  part  of  the  American  con- 
tinent), a  search  through  English  printed  topo- 
graphy fails  to  reveal  that  Whittier,  so  spelt,  has 
ever  existed  in  England.    The  fact  that  the  an- 
cestor   of  America's    single  great   poet    (adored 
with  the  deepest  intensity  of  affection,  admiration, 
reverence,  daily  increasing),  one  Thomas  Whittier, 
so  spelt,   calling  himself  a  labourer,  came   here 
as  the  servant  of  a  well-to-do  Puritan  farmer  im- 
migrant,   is  well   authenticated.      But,   notwith- 
standing my  failure  to  meet  with  the  name  in 
English  annals,   I  feel  satisfied   that  as  a  patro- 
nymic it  is  as   purely  English  as   Shakespeare, 
and  as   uncommon,   with   the    not    unreasonable 
probability  behind  it  of  having  been  owned  by 
individuals  who  might  have  nestled  for  ages   in 
some  hamlet  without  the  accident  of  fame  falling 
upon  any  one  of  them  to  cause  the  name  to  come 
before  the  glare  of  publicity.     To  make  now  any 
attempt  to  find  the  link  connecting  the  poet  with 
lis  English  forefathers  will  perhaps  be  an  absurd 
and  hopeless  task.    I  heartily,  however,  wish  that 
some  modern  spirit  endowed  with  the  instincts  of 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.iUB.iv97. 


a  Halliwell-Phillipps  might  give  us  a  single  in- 
stance of  the  name  occurring  in  England  either 
in  modern  or  ancient  times.  C.  C.  B/s  supposition 
that  it  is  a  corrupt  form  of  the  old  appellation  for  a 
worker  in  leather  is  curious,  in  the  teeth  of  the  fact 
of  Whittier  himself,  as  a  lad  in  his  father's  farm- 
house in  the  north  parish  of  Haverhill,  Essex  Co., 
Mass.,  before  the  days  of  shoe  machinery,  having 
gone^  through  the  manual  process  of  completing 
certain  parts  of  a  shoe  for  the  then  primitive  shoe- 
men  of  Haverhill,  now  the  largest  manufacturing 
centre  for  that  industry  in  the  world. 

SHAWMUT. 
Massachusetts,  U.S. 

CHINESE  PLATING-CARDS  (8th  S.  viii.  467 ;  xi.  76, 
150). — MR.  KENNEDY  has  so  graphically  described 
bis  cards  that  it  is  quite  unnecessary  for  me  to  see 
them.  I  know  exactly  what  they  are,  and  am 
most  happy  to  be  able  to  set  his  mind  at  rest  con- 
cerning them.  His  first  kind  are,  as  he  assumes, 
the  "domino"  cards;  his  third  kind,  as  he  also 
assumes,  are  the  "  white  "  cards.  His  second  kind 
are  in  all  but  one  particular  my  "  chess  "  cards,  or 
'  red  "  cards;  the  ten  all  alike  are  pawns  (Chinese 
ping  means  a  soldier);  the  six  of  which  he  has  four 
each  are  the  general,  scholar,  elephant,  carriage 
horse,  and  cannon.  So  far  the  set  corresponds 
with  mine  ;  but  the  thirty-fifth  card,  which  I  am 
not  so  fortunate  as  to  possess,  makes  it  appear 
different.  This  card,  however,  is  what  Western 
card-players  would  call  a  "joker,"  or,  more  vulgarly, 
a  '"devil."  See  the  handbook  on  euchre.  The 
Chinese  word,  which  MR.  KENNEDY  spells  ghin, 
would  be  written  kin  by  purists,  and  the  meaning 
is  that  given,  namely,  "gold."  I  would  be  only 
too  glad  to  lend  the  Dutch  periodical  did  I  possess 
it;  but  :  do  not.  I  stumbled  across  it  at  the 
British  Museum.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

EDMUND  BURKE  (8th  S.  xi.  87).— No  other  oil 
painting  of  Burke  was  exhibited  than  that  by 
Barry  in  1774.  There  was  a  bust  in  marble  by 
T.  Hickey  in  1791,  and  a  medal  by  C.  Taconet  in 
1791.  The  only  other  portraits  that  appear  in  my 
'Index  of  Exhibited  Portraits'  are,  bust  by  C. 
Moore  in  1852,  and  one  by  W.  Theed  in  1858. 
The  only  portrait  engraved  before  1774  is  that 
after  Keynolds  (1770).  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

Many  of  his  MSS.  and,  I  believe,  one  of  his 
portraits  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Harford, 
his  great  political  supporter  at  Bristol.  A.  W.  H. 
might  obtain  further  information  by  writing  to  the 
Rev.  Canon  Harford, ^Dean's  Yard,  Westminster 
Abbey.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

PASSAGE  IN  '  MIDDLKMABCH  '  (8th  S.  xi.  147). 
— Though  I  never  saw  Dr.  Young  myself,  I  knew 
all  his  family.  I  never  heard  that  he  wrote  verses, 
and  doubt  it  very  much.  His  brother,  Mr,  Robert 


Young,  wrote  verses,  some  of  which  I  possess. 
These,  though  of  no  great  merit,  and  only  written 
to  please  himself  and  his  friends,  are  far  from 
being  detestable.  Is  it  possible  that  M.  Cham- 
pollion,  who  also  studied  the  Egyptian  hiero- 
glyphics, and  endeavoured  to  filch  from  Dr.  Young 
the  credit  of  being  the  earliest  discoverer  of  their 
meaning,  may  have  been  the  man  who  wrote  de- 
testable verses  ?  The  death,  quite  lately,  of  his 
niece,  whom  I  knew  all  my  life,  prevents  my  being 
able  to  speak  with  certainly  about  the  matter. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 
Chart  Sutton. 

Looking  into  A  llibone,  I  do  not  find  that  Thomas 
Young,  the  Egyptologist,  wrote  verses.  If  MR. 
PALMER  had  seen  as  much  as  I  have  of  the  extra- 
ordinary blunders  which  people  make,  he  would 
not  think  this  of  George  Eliot's  at  all  inconceivable. 
The  objection  which  I  see  is  different ;  that  if  she 
had  really  known  the  *  Night  Thoughts,'  I  think- 
though  there  is  much  wearisome  platitude  in  them 
— she  would  have  found  the  word  "  detestable  " 
too  strong.  But  many  people  have  only  glanced 
at  them.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

HOLE  HOUSE  (8th  S.  xi.  148). — This  may  refer 
to  a  manor  house  in  Kent  at  one  time  in  the  pos- 
session of  a  member  of  the  family  of  the  historian 
Gibbon.  The  manor  or  estate  is  spoken  of  as  "  The 
Hole,"  and  Philipott,  in  his  *  Villare  Cantianum/ 
ed.  1659,  p.  196,  says : — 

"  Hole  in  this  Parish  [Rolvenden]  was  a  leat  which 
had  Owners  of  that  Sirname,  for  in  the  year  1340  Henry 
at  Hole  demises  this  place  by  Deed  to  his  two  Sisters 
Honor  and  Alice ;  but  for  many  descents  past,  it  hath 
been  in  the  Patrimony  of  Gibbons,"  &c. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

Judging  from  a  similar  name  in  Saddleworth, 
co.  York,  the  term  hole  does  not  refer  to  any 
particular  kind  of  house,  but  to  the  place  or  situa- 
tion where  the  building  is  erected.  Hole,  from 
A.-S.  hoi  and  hall,  Icel.  hola,  a  hole  or  low  place. 
Hole  House  would  mean  the  house  in  the  hollow. 
Hobhole  and  Wellihole  are  dwelling-places  adjacent 
to  the  above.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"ABRAHAM'S  BOSOM"  (8th  S.  xi.  67).— The 
question  of  the  origin  of  this  expression,  as  exist- 
ing in  the  days  of  our  Lord,  is  examined  by  J. 
Lightfoot  in  his  *  Horae  Hebraicae '  in  the  note  on 
St.  Luke  xvi.  22.  He  states  that  there  are  three 
descriptions  of  the  unseen  among  the  Jews :  (1)  "in 
horto  Edeno,  vel  Paradiso";  (2)  "sub  throno 
glorias"  ;  (3)  "  in  sinu  Abrahami."  In  a  long  dis- 
quisition upon  the  last  he  says  :  lf  Occurrit  phrasio- 
logia  apud  Thalmudicos  in  Kiddusbin,  fol.  72,  et 
citatur  locus  iste  a  Juchasin,  fol.  75,  2."  He 
inserts  the  whole  chapter,  in  which  there  are  the 
words,  as  translated  :  "Hodie  sedet  ille  in  sinu 
Abrahse."  It  not  being  undisputed  to  whom  thia 


S.  XI.  MAR.  13,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


applies,  he  farther  examines  the  question  of  whom 
it  is  spoken,  and  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  spoken  of  Rabbi  Judah,  whose  history  is  in 
both  the  Talmuds ;  who  "  in  Hierosolymitano 
aufertur  per  angelos ;  in  Babylonico  collocatur 
in  sinu  Abrahse." 

There  is  another  long  extract  from  'Midras 
Echah,'  fol.  68,  1 :  "Erat  fcemina,  mater  septem 
martyrum  [sic  2  Maccab.  vii.] quss  dixit,  Ito, 

0  fill    mi,    ad    Abrahamum,     pattern    vestrum" 
('Opp.,'  Francof.,  1699,  torn.  ii.  pp.  546-8). 

At  p.  40  of  the  same  volume  Lightfoot  has  from 
'  Juchas.,'  fol.  77,  4,  "Dixit  K.  Ada  Ben  Ahavze, 

*  hodie  in  Abrahse  sinu  sedes.'  " 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  idea  comes  from  the  Eastern  way  of  reclining 
at  a  banquet,  each  man  being  said  to  lie  in  the 
bosom  of  the  one  above  him,  as,  if  on  the  same 
couch,  he  actually  might  do.  Future  blessedness 
was  represented  under  this  figure,  and  Abraham, 
the  father  of  the  faithful,  as  the  host  in  whose 
bosom  the  dead  might  lie.  Lightfoot,  in  the 
4  Horse  Hebraicss/  on  Luke  xvi.  22,  quotes  the 
phrase  from  the  Talmud,  Kiddushin,  fol.  72, 

*  Works/  ed.  Pitman,  xi.  161. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

The  late  Dr.  Edersheim  remarks  :— 

"Again,  as  regards  the  expression  '  Abraham's  bosom,' 
occurs,  although  not  frequently,  in  Jewish  writings 

1  Mace.  xiii.  16;  Kidd.,  72  b,  first  line].    On  the  other 
hand,  the  appeal  to  Abraham  is  so  frequent,  his  presence 

i  merits  are  so  constantly  invoked ;  notably,  he  is  so 

>xpresaly  designated  as  he  who  receives  the  penitent  into 

aradise  [Erub.  19  a],  that  we  can  see  how  congruous, 

especially  to  the  higher  Jewish  teaching,  which  dealt  not 

coarsely  sensuous  descriptions  of  the  Gan  Eden,  or 
Paradise,  the  phrase  'Abraham's  bosom'  must  have 
seen."— 'Jesus  the  Messiah,'  ii.  280. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


Lightfoot  ('  Horse  Hebraicee,'  on  S.  Luc.  xvi.  22) 
[uotes  the  Talmud  of  Babylon,  which  says  of  Kabbi 
Jadah,  who  had  died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity, 

»HMrtBMp»ra  3W  Dm,  "hodie  sedet  ille  in 
inu  Abrahse. "    He  adds  the  explanatory  note  : — 

'  Quisnam  inter  eos  (ec.  Judaeos),  cum  de  eo  diceretur, 

1  erat  in  sinu  Abraham!,  non  absque  omni  scrupulo 

Higeret,  eum  esse  etiam  in  ipsis  amplexibus  Abraham! 

prout  solid  sunt  discumbere  ad  mensam  unus  in  sinu 

Uerius)  in  summis  deliciis  summae  felicitatis  Paradisi  ?  " 

B.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8tb  S.  xi.   108).— 
lisa  THOYTS'S  question  is  one  of  those  which  are 
;  susceptible  of  an  answer.     Parish  registers  in 
gland  began  under  an  injunction  from  Crom- 
'11,  1538.     If  there  were  only  one  left;  of  this 
the  question  could  be  answered  ;  but  there 
re  several,  though  it  is,  of  course,  exceptional ;  in 


1830,  however,  there  were  812.  It  is  quite  true 
that  entries  are  found  in  a  few  of  1536  and  even 
earlier ;  but  these  were  privately  made,  and 
because  they  cannot  be  supposed  complete  they 
cannot  be  called  part  of  the  register.  Their 
existence  shows  that  some  sort  of  record  was  not 
unknown  to  parish  priests  ;  but  so  far  as  I  know 
no  formal  book  of  the  kind  anywhere  exists.  The 
earliest  of  these  private  entries  published  in  Mr. 
Burn's  *  History  of  Parish  Registers '  is  in  1528. 
To  this  book,  as  well  as  Mr.  Chester  Waters's 
smaller  work,  Miss  THOTTS  should  refer ;  she  will 
there  find  an  account  of  the  monastic  registers,  the 
predecessors  of  those  of  parishes. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Registers  were  certainly  kept  long  before  1536. 
The  following  will  serve  as  an  example.  In  a 
pleading  in  the  Duchy  Court  of  Lancaster  con- 
cerning the  title  to  messuages  and  lands  in  the 
parish  of  Halsall,  made  in  1529,  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses (a  chaplain)  produced  "  a  book  showing  the 
names  of  the  persons  buried  every  year  at  the 
parish  church  of  Halsall  and  also  the  churching  of 
women,"  and  in  this  book  was  the  burial  in  1501 
of  the  father  of  the  plaintiff,  and  in  1498  the 
churching  of  his  mother.  There  is  also  a  memo- 
randum to  the  effect  that  this  register  was  "an 
authorized  book  made  by  Sir  William  Houghton, 
Curate  of  Halsall."  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

POPE'S  EPITAPH  ON  MRS.  ELIZABETH  CORBET 
(8th  S.  xi.  28,  150).— Can  there  have  been  any 
relationship  between  Elizabeth  Corbet  and  Bishop 
Richard  Corbet  ?  There  is  a  long  interval  between, 
for  the  bishop's  father,  Vincent  Corbet,  died  near 
Twickenham  in  1619.  Vincent  Corbet  (sometimes 
called  Poynter)  was  a  flourishing  gardener  at  Ewell, 
in  Surrey,  where  the  future  bishop  was  born  in 
1582.  The  bishop's  mother  Benedicta — usually 
shortened  to  Benet — survived  till  1634,  and  the 
bishop  himself  died  on  28  July,  1635. 

A  singular  coincidence  is  that  Miles  Corbet,  the 
regicide,  who  died  in  1607,  married  the  relict  of 
John  Spelman,  of  Narburgh,  Norfolk,  and  that 
she  was  the  daughter  of  W.  Saunders,  of  Ewell. 
From  these  facts  it  would  seem  most  probable  that 
Vincent  Corbet,  the  gardener  of  Ewell  and  Twicken- 
ham, Bishop  Corbet  his  son,  and  Miles  Corbet, 
husband  of  a  woman  of  Ewell,  were  related  to  the 
Elizabeth  Corbet  commemorated  by  poet  Pope  of 
Twickenham. 

I  noted  the  death  on  30  January,  1894,  of 
Vincent  Allen  Corbet,  only  son  of  the  late  Pryce 
Corbet,  and  grandson  of  the  late  Vincent  Corbet, 
M.A.  Cambridge.  A  still  further  evidence  of  the 
persistency  of  the  name  Vincent  in  the  Corbet 
family  was  a  notice  in  the  East  Anglian  Daily 
Times  of  25  March,  1894  or  1895  (my  reference  is 
imperfect),  that  a  marriage  had  been  arranged 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»s.  xi.  MAH.  IS.-DT. 


between  Mr.  Vincent  Corbett  (sic),  of  Her 
Majesty's  Diplomatic  Service,  and  the  Hon.  Mabel 
Sturt,  youngest  daughter  of  Lord  Alington. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

This  lady  was  probably  unmarried.  Your  cor- 
respondent at  the  latter  reference  is  wrong  in 
believing  that  it  was  formerly  the  custom  for 
women,  "upon  arriving  at  a  certain  age,"  to  be 
designated  with  the  prefix  of  "  Mrs." ^(  =  Mistress) 
to  their  respective  names.  The  designation  was 
long  applied  to  the  names  of  females  of  quality 
(having  no  higher  title)  only,  whether  married  or 
single,  and  quite  irrespective  of  age.  Apparently 
about  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  it 
was  first  used  in  its  abbreviated  form  of  "  Miss  " 
(  =  "Mis"),  so  far  only  as  the  like  unmarried 
females  of  any  age  were  concerned,  but  who  were 
then  (as  previously)  likewise  designated  "  Madam  " 
— the  married  gentlewoman  being  still  styled  either 
"Mrs."  or  "Madam,"  the  latter  title,  so  used, 
having,  with  other  French  tastes,  probably  been 
introduced  here,  at  Court,  upon  the  arrival  in 
1670  of  Louise  de  Querouaille,  afterwards  Duchess 
of  Portsmouth,  and  one  of  Charles  IPs  mistresses  ; 
but  such  use  of  "  Madam  "  began  to  decline  in  the 
reign  of  George  I.,  although  it  was  slow  in  dying 
out,  and  in  some  measure  survived — at  least  with 
several  of  its  old  possessors — until  the  early  part 
of  the  present  century,  when  our  relations  with  the 
French  under  the  first  Napoleon  doubtless  tended 
to  bury  it  in  oblivion.  With  the  introduction  of 
"  Miss  "  as  above  came  that  of  "  Master,"  as  then 
applied  only  to  otherwise  untitled  males  of  quality 
while  "  under  age  "  and  unmarried. 

W.  I.  E.  V. 

"HARPIE"OR  "HARPY"  (8th  S.  xi.  47).  — 
These  fabulous  creatures  are  still  on  the  list  of 
"  Common  Charges  "  in  heraldic  works,  although 
I  am  not  aware  of  their  use  in  any  coat  of  to-day. 
Guillim,  in  his  'Display  of  Heraldrie,'  1611,  places 
them  in  a  class  of  so-called  "  exorbitant  animals," 
and  (p.  183)  says  : — 

"He  beareth  Azure,  an  Harpey  with  her  wings  dis- 
closed, her  Haire  flotant,  Or,  Armed  of  the  same.  Of 
this  kind  of  bird  (or  rather  Monster)  Virgil  writeth  in 
this  manner : 

Of  Monsters  all,  most  monstrous  this ;  no  greater  wrath 
God  sends  'mongst  men;    it  comes  from    dephth    of 

pitchy  Hell  ; 

And  Virgins  face,  but  wombe-like  gulfe  unsatiat  hatb, 
Her  hands  are  griping  clawes,  her  colour  pale  and  fell. 
The    Field    is    Azure,    an    Harpey    displaied,    Crined, 
Crowned,  and  Armed,  Or.     These  are  the  Armes  of  the 

noble  City  of  Norenberga The  Harpey^ (saith  Upton) 

should  be  given  to  such  persons  as  haue  committed  man- 
slaughter, to  the  end  that  by  the  often  view  of  their 
Ensignes  they  might  bee  moued  to  bewaile  the  foulnesse 
of  their  offence." 

Worthy,  in  his  'Practical  Heraldry,'  1889 
(p.  43),  places  the  harpy  with  "imaginary 
objects,"  and  describes  it  as  having  "  the  face  and 


breast  of  a  beautiful  girl,  with  the  body  and  legs 
of  a  vulture,"  whilst  Edgar,  in  his  '  Comic  His- 
tory of  Heraldry'  (1878),  p.  85,  places  this 
creature  under  the  head  of  "  Chimerical  Figures," 
and  says  : — 

"  This  creature  is  half  a  woman  and  half  a  bird,  the 
upper  part  thus  resembling  one  of  the  fair  and  the  lower 
part  one  of  the  fowl." 

This  description  is  illustrated  by  a  sketch  of  a 
bird  with  the  head  of  a  young  woman  *'  of  the 
period  "  with  a  cigarette  in  her  mouth,  holding 
in  her  dexter  claw  a  grog  glass. 

W.  NORMAN. 

The  following  note  from  Gibbon's  '  Decline  and 
Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire '  may  be  of  service  to 
your  correspondent : — 

"There  are  few  conjectures  so  happy  as  that  of 
Le  Clerc  (' Biblioth.  Univ.,' i.  218)  who  supposes  that 
the  harpies  were  only  locusts.  The  Syrian  or 
Phoenician  name  of  those  insects,  their  noisy  flight,  the 
stench  and  devastation  which  they  occasion,  and  the 
north  wind  which  drives  them  into  the  sea,  all  contribute 
to  form  this  striking  resemblance." 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 
Branksome  Chine.  Bournemouth. 

'THE  SHIP  OF  FOOLS'  (8th  S.  xi.  145).— The 
first  edition  of  Sebastian  Brandt's  '  Ship  of  Fools ' 
was  published  in  the  Swabian  dialect  in  the  year 
1494.  I  have  a  copy  of  its  translation  into  Latin 
by  Prof.  Locher  in  the  year  1497,  and  this  was 
"imitated  in  the  same  language  and  under  the 
same  title  by  Ascensius  in  1507."  During  the 
sixteenth  century  many  editions  of  this  popular 
work  were  translated  into  English,  French,  and 
German. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  R.  H.  THORNTON  is 
mistaken  as  to  the  heading  of  the  eleventh  picture, 
which  in  reality,  but  differently  expressed,  belongs 
to  the  twelfth.  He  rightly  describes  the  former  as 
representing  a  fool  leaning  on  a  club  and  talking 
with  a  woman  of  lesser  size  than  himself,  sitting  on 
a  board  and  each  of  his  feet  resting  on  a  book. 
The  correct  heading  to  the  eleventh  is  '  De  Con- 
temptu  Scripture  '  (sic),  while  that  to  the  twelfth 
is  not '  De  Incredulis,'  but  'De  Improvidis  Fatuis.' 
The  four  lines  which  he  quotes  from  Ascensius  do 
not  appear  in  the  edition  of  1497.  As  Brandt's 
decease  did  not  occur  until  1520,  it  seems  extra- 
ordinary that  Ascensius  should  have  taken  such 
liberties  with  the  author's  text,  which  had  been  so 
faithfully  rendered  by  Locher,  more  especially  as 
the  Basle  edition  of  1497  was  issued  under  Brandt's 
own  superintendence,  "  Denuo  seduloque  revisa  : 
felici  exorditur  principle." 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough  Hill,  Sussex. 

RACHEL  DE  LA.  POLE  (8th  S.  x,  516 ;  xi.  94, 178). 
— Will  W.  I.  R.  V.  kindly  say  if  it  is  known  who 
the  "  Thomas  Ryther,  of  Linstead,  Kent,  Sewer 


8"  S.  XI.  MAR.  13,  '97.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


and  Cofferer  to  Edward  IV.,  attainted  1483,  and 
restored  to  blood  1485,"  married  ;  or  if  he  can  give 
me  any  information  regarding  the  parentage  of 
"  Mr.  Poole,  of  com.  Stafford,"  whose  daughter 
Catherine  Ellen  (or  Rachel  de  la  Pole?)  is  supposed 
to  have  married,  about  1547,  Thomas  Ryther,  of 
Muckleston,  co.  Stafford,  son  of  the  above  Thomas 
Ryther,  the  "  Sewer  and  Cofferer  "  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIQOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

LANTHORN  (8th  S.  xi.  163).— I  find  that  Cooper 
(1565),  Baret  (1580),  and  Minsheu  (1627)  all  have 
lanterne,  as  in  Chaucer.  The  spelling  lanthorne, 
as  in  Shakespeare,  obviously  arose  from  a  notion 
that  it  had  something  to  do  with  horn.  The  notion 
that  it  had  something  to  do  with  lamp  was  surely 
a  later  refinement. 

I  do  not  see  how  we  are  to  determine  how  much 
control  Bacon  had  over  his  printer's  spelling.  I 
should  have  thought  that  he  was  quite  capable 
of  taking  up  a  popular  etymology.  The  notion  of 
expecting  evidence  in  support  of  etymology  is  quite 
modern,  nor  am  I  aware  that  it  is,  even  yet,  firmly 
established.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

JESSICA  (8th  S.  x.  436). — The  following  extracts 
may  be  of  interest  to  MR.  HOOPER.  I  very  much 
regret  I  omitted  the  references  when  jotting  them 
in  my  note-book  : — 

"Jessica,  in  the  German  and  English  translations 
Isca,  Hebrew  Jiscah,  signifies  a  spy  or  looker  out. 
which  throws  a  remarkable  light  on  Shylock's  warning." 

"  According  to  a  valuable  communication  of  Professor 
Heyd,  of  the  Royal  Library  at  Stuttgard,  the  English 
translation  of  the  Bible  by  Th.  Matthewe  (printed  by 
Th.  Raynalde  et  Will  Hyll  1549)  as  well  as  that  printed 
by  Thomas  Petyt  in  1551  read  Jesca,  which  may  at  the 
same  time  serve  as  a  hint  for  determining  which  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  Shakespeare  made  use  of.  The  old 
Italian  translation  of  the  Bible  read  Selah  (or  Sale)  and 
Ischa,  Isca  or  Jese.  The  Bible  of  L.  A.  Giunti,  1545, 
has  Jescha,  the  Biblia  Volgare  of  1553  (Venetia.  Aurel 
Pincio)  and  of  1566  (Venet.  Andi.  Muschio)  have 
Jesche;  in  the  Vulgate  Sale  and  Jescba.  Tubal  and 
Dhus  are  taken  from  Genesis  x.  2  and  6  without  any 
alteration  of  name." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

OLNET  (8th  S.  xi.  5,  135).— We  are  told  at  the 
latter  reference  that  "  the  present  local  pronuncia- 
iion......is  Oney,  as  rhyming  perfectly  with  pony" 

This  is  a  somewhat  misleading  statement,  and  I 

rery  much  deprecate  its  going  forth  in  the  pages 

N.  &  Q.'  as  the  correct  pronunciation — I  mean 

•hat  of  educated  persons — and  being  adopted  as 

inch  by  strangers.     It  is  well  known  that  many 

names  have  a  different  sound  when  spoken  by  the 

^lettered,  or  "in  the  vulgar  tongue,"  from  that 

»hich  one  hears  in  polite  society ;  and  this  is  an 

instance. 

have  heard  three  pronunciations  of  the  name 
)lney.     1.  Strangers  who  have  never  lived  in 


the  neighbourhood,  but  take  their  idea  of  its  sound 
from  the  look  of  the  word,  frequently  call  it  Olney 
(0  as  in  odd).  2.  The  illiterate,  who  are  apt  to 
clip  their  words,  slur  over  the  I,  and  call  it  Oney 
(long  0).  So,  also,  Ravenstone  becomes  Rans'n; 
Lavendon,  Liindon  ;  and  in  Lincolnshire  Saltfleetby 
is  vulgarly  known  as  Solaby.  3.  The  middle 
and  upper  classes,  and  all  who  have  any  pretensions 
to  education,  call  it  Olney  (01  as  in  pole)  and  they 
would  characterize  Oney  as  a  vulgarism. 

I  may  mention,  as  my  excuse  for  writing  on  this 
subject,  that  I  have  been  more  or  less  closely  con- 
nected with  Olney  for  nearly  forty  years.  I  was 
for  five  years  curate  of  the  parish,  and  have  paid 
frequent  visits  to  it  and  maintained  intercourse 
with  many  of  its  inhabitants  since  I  ceased  to 
reside  there. 

I  think  W.  I.  R.  V.  must  have  misunderstood 
Mr.  T.  Wright.  The  latter  could  not  mean  that 
Oney  is  the  pronunciation  which  he  himself  uses 
and  considers  correct,  but  that  it  is  the  common 
rendering  of  the  lower  orders.  E.  S.  W. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

Subsequently  to  my  previous  reply,  Mr.  T. 
Wright,  of  Olney,  Bucks,  author  of  '  The  Life  of 
William  Cowper,'  has  further  informed  me  that 
"  Olney  never  rhymed  noney  (honey).  It  was 
Cowper's  playfulness.  He  twisted  noney  to  make 
it  rhyme  Olney."  By  this  he  means  that  Olney 
was  and  is  locally  pronounced  as  if  written  O'ney, 
rhyming  perfectly  with  pony,  and  that  as  regards 
"  noney  "  in  my  quotation,  the  poet  intended  the 
accent  to  be  placed  (by  poetic  license)  on  the  no, 
instead  of  on  the  none.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

'  ENGLAND,  THE  VIRGIN  MART'S  DOWER  (8th  S. 
xi.  148).  —  M.  GAIDOZ  should  consult  Father 
Bridgett's  '  Our  Lady's  Dowry,'  third  edition, 
London,  Burns  &  Oates.  The  preface  deals  espe- 
cially with  the  origin  of  the  above  title,  which 
seems  to  date  from  the  reign  of  Richard  II. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  all  he  wants  in 
'  Our  Lady's  Dowry,'  by  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett, 
published,  I  think,  in  1874  or  1875  by  Burns,  Oates 
&  Co.  J«  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (8th  S. 
ix.  345,  451 ;  x.  17,  99,  220).— Another  probable 
rendering  of  this  suffix  appears  to  have  escaped 
the  notice  of  your  correspondents.  There  is  in 
the  parish  of  East  Budleigb,  in  this  county,  a  small 
sub-manor  known  as  Tidwell,  a  name  that  cannot 
be  traced  further  back  than  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  three  contemporary 
historians  of  Devon— Pole,  Westcote,  and  Risdon— 
made  their  collections  at  that  period,  and  in  the 
works  of  the  latter  two  Tidwell  is  given,  but  in 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8fs.xi.iuiuvw. 


that  of  Pole,  believed  to  be  of  a  somewhat  earlier 
date,  the  place-name  is  noted  as  Todwell  or  Tud- 
well.  The  details  of  a  general  rate  collected  in 
the  parish  in  1600  appears  thus  in  a  MS. 
commonplace  book,  preserved  in  the  parish  chest : 
"Gabryell  St.  Clere  of  Todwell  Esq.  paid  vijs." 
Risdon  gives  the  following  explanation  of  the  term : 

"Tidwell the    ponds    here    are    mayntayned    by 

springs  which  seeme  continually  to  walme  and  boyle 
vpp,  somwhat  like  that  wonderfull  well  of  the  Peake  in 
Darbisbeire  wch  ebbeth  and  floweth  by  iust  tydes,  and 
hath  giuen  name  to  Tideswell  a  market  towne  of  noe 
small  account." 

Transcribed  from  one  of  Risdon's  MSS.  in  my 
possession. 

The  Rev.  R.  Polwhele,  in  his  *  History  of 
Devonshire,'  published  in  1793,  affirms :  ''Its 
etymon  is  generally  referred  to  a  well  on  this 
estate,  which  ebbs  and  flows  like  the  tide.  Tidwell 
had  lords  so  named.  The  first,  I  find,  was 
Jordanus  de  Tidwella"  (ii.  218).  This  is  accepted 
by  Dr.  Oliver  as  the  explanation  of  Toddewili  in  a 
deed  of  the  thirteenth  century,  quoted  in  extenso 
in  his  *Monasticon  Dicec.  Exon.'  (1846),  252,  in 
these  words :  "  Now  Tidwell,  i.  e.,  Tide- well."  In 
other  deeds  of  the  same  century  printed  in  his 
work  these  variants  are  contained  :  Todewil,  Todd- 
ville,  Todevil,  Tudewille,  Toudevil,  Toudeville,  but 
never  Tidwella.  Does  not  a  consideration  of  these 
several  points  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
original  name  was  Todville,  the  vili  or  dwelling 
of  Tod  ;  and  that  ville  has  been  gradually  trans- 
formed into  well  ?  T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

"  SONES  CARNALL  "  (8«>  S.  xi.  9).— The  '  New 
English  Dictionary,'  under  "Carnal,"  "Carnall," 

says  : — 

41  Ad.  L.  carnal-is,  fleshly  (in  Tertullian  and  other 
Christian  writers),  and  frequent  in  mod.  L.  as  an  attribute 
of  relationship,  as  frater  or  soror  carnalis,  brother  or 
sister  by  blood,  in  which  use  it  appears  in  English  in 
15th  c." 

Under  2  it  gives  examples  from  1450  to  1598  of 
this  use,  including  "  His  wyf,  his  chyldren,  & 
his  frendes  carnall "  (Caxton,  '  How  to  Die,'  8) ; 

"  Christ  our  Sauiour His  carnall  mother  benignly 

did  honour."  From  this  it  is  apparent  "  sones 
carnall "  means  sons  according  to  the  flesh, 
although  it  gives  no  example  o  3'this  usage. 

D.  M.  R. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS  (8th  S.  ix.  245,  358  ; 
x.  164,  319;  xi.  115). — In  answer  to  MR.  BLACK, 
re  authority  for  clerical  dress,  the  full  title  is 
'  Reminiscences  of  a  CUchnacuddin  Nonagenarian,' 
by  John  Maclean,  published  in  1 842. 

C.  N.  MclNTYRE  NORTH. 

STATISTICS  OF  IMPOSTURE  (8th  S.  xi.  28). — 
Statistics  of  imposture  are  spoken  of  by  T.  Carlyle 
in  'Sartor  Resartus,'  book  ii.  chap,  in.,  "Peda- 
"  J.  C.  MAXTON. 


MODERN  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT  (8th  S.  xi.  189). 
—  'The  Legitimist  Kalendar  for  1895,'  edited  by 
Marquis  de  Ruvigny  and  Raineval,  and  published 
by  Messrs.  Henry  &  Co.,  of  St.  Martin's  Lane,  will 
give  P.  every  possible  information  on  the  subject. 
It  contains  pedigrees,  historical  documents,  all 
the  legitimist  royal  houses  in  the  world,  legitimist 
and  Jacobite  societies  past  and  present,  &c.  ;  in 
fact,  some  fifty-three  articles,  besides  the  kalendar 
and  eight  genealogical  tables. 

F.  L.  MAWDESLET. 

See  Athenceum  for  27  July,  1895,  p.  129,  and 
<N.  &Q,'8thS.  viii.  100.  H.  T. 

COMPETITOR  FOR  LONGEST  REIGN  (8th  S.  xi. 
146).  —  Where,  when,  and  over  what  did  James  III. 
reign?  ST.  SWITHIN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Bibliographica.  Part  XII.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THE  concluding  portion  of  this,  the  most  interesting  and 
valuable  bibliographical  periodical  that  England  has  yet 
produced,  has  now  appeared.  Faithful  to  their  promise, 
the  publishers  have  terminated  it  at  the  end  of  the  third 
volume.  Matter  sufficient  for  another  part  had  been 
promised,  and  there  was  no  falling  off  either  in  the 
worth  of  the  supply  or  in  the  interest  of  the  public.  The 
work,  however,  was  announced  as  a  "  novel  departure," 
and  the  opening  promise  has  been  rigorously  carried  out. 
As  no  preface  was  furnished,  the  editor  has  ventured 
on  an  epilogue,  consisting  principally  of  well-merited 
praise  of  the  contributors  and  explanations  of  the  cir- 
cumstances  attendant  on  the  production.  For  the  rest, 
the  concluding  part  supplies  an  index  to  the  three 
volumes  as  well  as  the  title  and  preliminary  matter  to 
the  last.  Four  articles,  all  important,  constitute  the 
bulk  of  the  contents.  Most  interesting  to  us  personally 
is  the  account,  by  Mr.  R.  E.  Graves,  of  that  splendid 
find  known  as  '  The  I  sham  Books.'  Sir  E.  Maunde 
Thompson  has  a  richly  illustrated  article  'On  a  Manu- 
script of  the  Biblia  Pauperum.'  Mr.  Andrew  Lang 
deals  with  'Late  Jacobite  Tracts,'  which  he  has  used  in 
his  'Pickle  the  Spy,'  and  Mr.  A.  \V.  Pollard  writes  on 
'The  Illustrations  in  French  Books  of  Hours.'  A  few 
important  addenda  make  up  a  book  which  has  already 
commended  itself  warmly  to  the  bibliophile. 

The  Book-Plate  Annual  and  Armorial  Year-Book,  1897. 

By  John  Leighton,  F.S.A.  (A.  &  C.  Black.) 
MR.  LEIGHTON  furnishes  the  fourth  issue  of  his  'Book- 
Plate  Annual,'  written  and  illustrated  by  himself.  Like 
the  previous  numbers,  it  is  quaint  and  fantastic,  giving 
us  finely  designed  "achievements"  for  Lord  Leighton 
and  Sir  John  Millais,  an  imaginary  coat  for  Du  Maurier, 
and  a  whimsical  design  for  Mrs.  Grundy  !  It  contains  a 
large  amount,  however,  of  amusing  and  interesting 
matter,  and  may  be  commended  to  others  besides  the 
followers  of  the  late  and  vigorous  mania  of  book-plate 
collecting. 

The    Clergy   Directory  and   Parish   Guide  for   1897. 

(Phillips.) 

THIS  shapeliest  and  most  convenient  and  useful  of  Clergy 

Directories  makes  its  annual  appearance.    It  is  con- 

stantly augmenting  in  dimensions,  and   is  now  not  far 

J  short  of  a  thousand  pages.    We  have  used  the  work 


a  xi.  MAR.  is, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


219 


constantly  for  year?,  and  certify  to  its  fulfilling  every 
requirement.  Its  claims  are  too  well  known  to  call  for 
description.  Special  features  in  it,  however,  are  the 
Diocesan  and  Cathedral  Establishments,  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  two  Convocations,  a  list  of  societies  connected 
with  the  National  Church,  and  a  list  of  graveyards 
closed  during  1896  or  about  to  be  closed. 

A  Directory   of   Titled   Persons   for   the    Year  1897. 

(Whitaker  &  Sons.) 

THIS  cheap  and  useful  little  volume  is  intended  as  a 
supplement  to  Whitaker's  famous  Almanack,  and  claims 
to  supply  a  complete  peerage  for  half-a-crown,  or  a 
fourth  of  the  cost  at  which  such  a  production  has 
hitherto  been  obtainable.  That  a  work  issued  by  Mr. 
Whitaker  will  be  up  to  date  is  a  matter  of  certainty. 
Reference  shows  us  that  the  successor  to  Sir  Baldwyn 
Leigh  ton,  Bart.,  whose  death  took  place  last  month,  is 
duly  mentioned. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Lions  Society.  (A.  &  C.  Black.) 
THE  March  number  of  this  popular  and  valuable  work 
gives  a  report  of  the  proceedings  at  the  latest  meeting 
of  the  Council.  So  prosperous  are  the  affairs  of  the 
Society  that  a  restriction  of  numbers  and  a  doubling  to 
new  members  of  subscription  are  imminent.  There  are 
those  who  should  profit  by  this  intimation.  Additions 
to  Mr.  Walter  Hamilton's  dated  list  are  completed,  and 
there  is  a  paper  on  'Dutch  Book-plates.'  As  usual, 
many  interesting  designs  are  reproduced. 

A  NOVEL  and  notable  feature  in  our  leading  reviews 
is   their  growing   cosmopolitanism.     Men    of   various 
nationalities  now  write  in  them,  and  problem?,  Eastern 
and  other,  are  discussed  by  those  who  are  most  closely 
interested  in  them,  and  should  be  best  informed  concern- 
ing them.     To  the  Fortnightly,  accordingly,  a  "  Turkish 
Patriot" — who,  for  sufficiently  obvious  reason?,  hides 
his  name— sends   'A  Study  of  Turkish  Finance,'  and 
Dr.  Sun  Yat  Sen  '  China's  Present  and  Future.'    With 
neither  of  these  subjects   can  we  concern  ourselves. 
Most  of  the  literary  articles  in  the  present  number  are 
on  themes   more  or  less   controversial.    Ouida,  while 
praising  the  style,  often  admirable,  and  *  The  Genius  of 
d'Annunzio,'  is  at  no  pains  to  disguise  his  coarseness  and 
obscenities  any  more  than  the  terrible  gloom  of  his 
work,  scarcely  less   apparent   in   that   of  Joris   Earl 
Huysmans,  concerning  whom  M.  Gabriel  Mourey  writes 
in  a  similar  strain.     With  the  books  of  the  earlier 
writer  we  have  no  familiarity ;  the  '  A  Rebours '  of  the 
other  we  have  read  with  the  intense  dislike  justified,  as 
we  hold,  by  a  work  of  which  M.  Mourey  can  say  that  it 
is  "  the  record  of  frenzied  spiritualism,  spiritualism  far 
overstepping  the  bounds  of  sanity,  the  fullest  and  most 
terrible  monograph  on  the  crowning  disease  of  these  fm 
de  siecle  days,  the  poem  of  nevroaity."    Not  the  strongest 
thing  that  is  said  is  this,  and  not  the  strongest  that  is 
deserved.    After  reading  of  these  things  it  is  pleasant 
to  turn  to  Mr.  J.  C.  Bailey's  agreeable  if  somewhat 
belated  paper  on  '  Gibbon  the  Man.'    Mr.  S.  H.  Jeyes, 
in  '  Our  Gentlemanly  Failures,'  shows  that  the  demand 
for  public  school  and  university  men  once  existing  is  no 
longer  apparent. — Foreign  contributions  are  represented 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century  by  papers  on  '  The  Cretan 
Question,'  by  M.  Francis  de  Pressense  (foreign  editor  of 
Le  Temps),  and  on  '  England's  Advance  North  of  Orange 
River,'  by  Herr  Melius  de  Villiers  (Chief  Justice  of  the 
Orange  Free  State).    Eminently  political  are  these  con- 
tributions, as  are  also  Mr.  Swinburne's  eloquent  verses 

For  Greece  and  Crete.'  The  most  ambitious  literary 
essay  in  the  number  is  Mr.  Charles  Whibley's  '  Limits  of 
Biography.'  With  the  main  idea  of  this  we  are  in 
accord;  but  the  whole  is  written  with  lees  taste  and 


judgment  than  the  author  generally  displays.    Concern* 
ing  the  story  of  Musset's  life  when  in  Venice,  which  has 
aeen  again  raked  up,  he  declares  that  the  student  of 
iterature  says,  "  I  tell  you  be  was  in  love  with  George 
Sand,  and  there's  an  end  of  it."    An  end  of  what  ?    Of 
Musset's  genius?    What  student  of  literature  is  be  who 
says  aught  of  the  kind  concerning  the  author  of  '  Le 
Chandelier '  and '  On  ne  Badine  pas  '1   The  publication  of 
the  records  of  Dr.  Pagollo  is  regrettable   and  worse. 
Musset  and  Sand,  however,  are  not  dead,  any  more  than 
Byron.    A  very  interesting  and  suggestive  paper  is  that 
of  Prof.  Mahaffy  'About  Alexandria,'  and  Mr.  Middle- 
ton's  contribution  on  '  Deliberate  Deception  in  Ancient 
Buildings '  is  both  curious  and  interesting.    With  Mr. 
Hankin's  ( Sins  of  St.  Lubbock '  we  are  in  full  accord, 
and  we  have  reasons  other  than  he  advances  for  wishing 
to  see  a  remedy  to  the  misdeeds  of  this  latest  addition  to 
the  calendar  of  saints.     '  How  Poor  Ladies  Live '  and 
'Fighting  the  Famine  in  India'  are  papers  that  give  us 
pause. — To  the  New  Review  Mr.  Francis  Watt  sends  an 
essay,  historical,  legal,  and  antiquarian,  on  '  The  Border 
Law.'  Much  information  new  to  the  average  "  Southron  " 
and  dear  to  the  student  of  ballad  lore  ia  pleasantly 
reported.    See,  for  instance,  the  account  of  the  rescue 
by  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  of  Kinmont  Willie,  or  the 
origin  of  the  phrase,  indicative  of  treachery,  "  To  take 
Hector's  cloak."    Mr.  Arthur  Morrison  vindicates  him- 
self at  some  length  from  the  charge  brought  against  him 
by  Dr.  Traill  of  being  a  " realist."    "  What  is  a  realist ?" 
he  asks.     Whether  he  himself  is  or  is  not  a  realist  is  no 
concern  of  hi?,  but  the  concern,  he  holds,  if  it  be  any- 
body's, "of  the  tabulators  and  the  watersifter."    Mr. 
C.  F.  Keary's  curious  '  Phantasies '  are  continued. — The 
Century  opens  with  two  admirably  characteristic  por- 
traits of  President  McKinley  and  one,  not  less  excellent, 
of  ex-President  Cleveland.     Following  these  comes  a 
series  of  pictures  of  proceedings  at  the  White  House. 
The  new  Congressional  Library  is  the  subject  of  two 
papers,  one  by  Mr.  Spofford,  the  librarian,  upon  the  new 
building  and  upon  the  special  features  of  the  library;  a 
second,  by  Mr.  Coffin,  upon  the  decorations,  which  are 
very  striking.     The  library  is  richest  in  the  fields  of 
jurisprudence,  political  science,  American  and  British 
history,  and  the  books  known  as  Americana ;  poorest  in 
foreign    language?,    classics,    philology,    and    Oriental 
languages.     '  Nelson  at  Trafalgar '  is  a  brilliant  and 
sympathetic  picture  of  the  greatest  of  sea  fights,  by 
Capt.  Mahan.    Part  V.  of  'Campaigning  with  Grant' 
also  appears. — Scribner's  is  much  less  American  than  its 
rival.    Its  frontispiece  presents  the  crossing  of  swords 
between  Esmond  and  the  prince,  from  Thackeray's  great 
novel.    Then  comes  '  The  Banderium  of  Hungary,'  the 
meeting  at  Buda-Pesth  of  the  nobles  of  Hungary  to 
swear  allegiance  to  the  Crown.    Under  the  title  of  '  The 
Master  of  the  Lithograph :  J.  McNeill  Whistler '  is  an 
article  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Robins  Pennell,  with  repro- 
ductions of  many  of  the  artist's  designs.    Very  exquisite 
some  of  these  are.    '  London  :  as  seen  by  C.  D.  Gibson '  is, 
as  we  hoped  would  be  the  case,  continued.    Mr.  Weguelin 
sends  a  pretty  illustration  of  '  Cupid  stung  by  the  Bee,f 
and  Mr.  W.  D.  Howells  begins  '  The  Story  of  a  Play.'- 
In  a  brilliant  number  of  the  Pall  Mail  '  Glamis  Castle ' 
is  depicted  by  Lady  Glamis.    The  illustrations  to  this 
include   reproductions  of  many  of  the  pictures.     Mr. 
Brewer  presents  'A  Revival  of  Old  London  Bridge,' 
showing  the  edifice  as  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  Among 
the  views  is  one  of  Nonsuch  House  about  1630.    Some 
spirited  designs  illustrate  'The  Bankside,  Southwark.' 
Mr.  Franklin  K.  Young  begins  papers  on  '  The  Major 
Tactics  of  Chess.'    The  designs  generally  are  creditable 
to  English  art.— To  Temple  Bar  Mr.  Frederick  Dixon 
contributes  a  dramatic  account  of  '  The  Battle  of  Val,' 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.iu«.i3.w. 


when  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  with  a  mixed  army,  was 
worsted  by  Marshal  Saxe.  Defeat  as  it  was,  this  little- 
known  engagement  waa  wholly  creditable  to  English 
valour.  '  Horace  Walpole  and  St.  Hannah  '  is  readable, 
the  canonized  Hannah  being,  of  course,  Hannah  More. 
'  The  Abbe  Scarron  '  gives  the  fine  story  of  Scarron|s 
death-bed.  A  needlessly  depressive  account  of  Dijon  is 
supplied  under  the  title  of  '  The  Capital  of  Burgundy.' 
After  all,  it  does  not  always  rain  in  Dijon,  as  in  Man- 
chester.—In  Macmillan's  there  is  an  account,  very 
seasonable  in  its  appearance,  of  '  Through  the  Swamps 
to  Benin.'  '  The  Story  of  Cressida'  has  a  pleasant  lite- 
rary flavour  and  is  well  told.  Following  this  comes  an 
account  of  '  The  Sicilian  Peasant,'  which,  in  turn,  is 
followed  by  « Pantomime  in  Paris.'  We  are  somewhat 
puzzled  by  the  last.  The  writer  knows  something  con- 
cerning the  Theatre  des  Funambules,  yet  he  persistently 
spells  as  Deburau  a  name  which  in  France  was  written 
Debureau.  Is  Deburau  a  Bohemian  form  ]  Debureau  was 
a  Bohemian  by  birth.— To  the  Cornhill  Mr.  Sidney  Lee 
contributes  an  able  and  important  account  of  '  The  Death 
of  Queen  Elizabeth.'  The  Bishop  of  London  writes  on 
«  Picturesqueness  in  History,'  and  holds  that  "  so  far  as 
history  is  picturesque  in  this  [ordinary]  sense,  it  is  not 
really  history."  '  Pages  from  a  Private  Diary '  is  con- 
tinued, and  remains  interesting,  but  very  "superior." 
'  Two  African  Days'  Entertainments '  is  very  amusing. — 
The  Gentleman's  has  an  eloquent  and  necessary  pleading 
on  behalf  of  birds  by  a  writer  assuming  the  name  of 
"  Robin  Birdilove."  Dr.  Yorke  Davies  gives  "  bold  adver- 
tisement" to  Bexhill-on-Sea.  Mr.  Fox  writes  on  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel,  and  Mr.  Addlesbam  on  Walter  Pater. 
— Mr.  Clark  Russell  continues,  in  the  English  Illus- 
trated, his  studies  of  '  Our  Great  Naval  Hero/  and  is 
very  severe  on  Lady  Hamilton,  whom  he  calls  "this 
woman."  'The  Missing  Link  at  Last'  will  attract 
attention  in  scientific  quarters.  There  is  an  account- 
illustrated,  of  course— of  '  Some  Famous  Giants.'  The 
magazine  remains  a  marvel  of  cheapness. — A  s ufficiently 
depressing  account  of  '  Milk  Dangers  and  Remedies ' 
appears  in  Longmans.  It  is  enough  to  make  the  heart 
bleed  of  a  teetotaller.  Wine,  beer,  or  spirits  must  be 
innocuous  compared  with  milk.  Lady  Verney  has  an 
excellent  essay  on  '  Anne  Murray.'  Mr.  Lang  remains  in 
good  form.— Chapman's  is  very  bright  and  entertaining. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XLII.,  begins  with  Notting- 
ham and  ends  with  Oxfordshire.  Among  spots  or  objects 
of  interest  of  which  illustrations  are  given  are  Oban, 
Oxford,  Overstrand  Church,  and  Oulton  Broad. 

PART  I.  has  appeared  of  a  popular  edition  of  Mr.  F.  E. 
Hulme's  Familiar  Wild  Flowers  (Cassell  &  Co.),  to  be 
completed  in  twenty-one  sixpenny  parts.  Containing  as 
it  does  prettily  coloured  full-page  prints  of  ten  plants, 
including  the  field  convolvulus  (qy.  bindweed1?),  field  rose, 
poppy,  borage,  meadow  cranesbill,  apple,  cuckoo-pint, 
violet,  primrose,  and  silver-weed,  together  with  other 
illustrations  in  the  text,  it  is  a  marvel  of  cheapness. 

M.  F.  E.  A.  GASO  issues  the  first  part  of  an  admirably 
thorough  and  comprehensive  French  and  English  Dic- 
tionary, to  be  issued  in  about  forty  weekly  parts  at  two- 
pence each.  It  is  greatly  to  be  commended,  and  is  likely 
to  be  of  utility  to  scholars  as  well  as  for  educational 
purposes.  The  publishers  are  Pitman  &  Sons. 

WE  regret  to  have  to  announce  the  death,  at  Edwin- 
stowe  Vicarage,  Notts,  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  of 
the  Rev.  E,  Cobham  Brewer,  LL.D.,  a  well-known  and 
valued  contributor  to  our  columns.  His  death,  due  to 
an  apoplectic  seizure,  took  place  on  Saturday  last.  Dr. 
Brewer,  who  was  in  his  eighty-eighth  year,  is  most 
familiar  to  the  reading  public  by  the  'Dictionary  of 


Phrase  and  Fable,'  a  new  and  much  enlarged  edition  of 
which  he  has  recently  seen  through  the  press.  He  is 
also  responsible  for  '  The  Reader's  Handbook '  and 
'  The  Historic  Note-Book ' — works  only  less  useful  and 
widely  circulated— a  '  Dictionary  of  Miracles,'  and  other 
works.  He  was  at  one  time  editor-in-chief  of  the  pub- 
lications of  Messrs.  Cassell,  and  together  with  his 
brother  the  historian  was  editor  of  the  Morning  Herald. 
Once  a  familiar  figure  at  the  gatherings  of  Sir  Thomas 
Duffus  Hardy  and  in  other  literary  circles,  he  had 
of  late,  owing  to  his  years,  withdrawn  into  seclusion. 
His  last  contribution  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  sent  but  a  week 
or  two  ago.  There  are  few  who  can  have  consulted  our 
columns  with  more  assiduity  or  to  better  purpose. 

ANOTHER  contributor  whose  name  will  be  missed  from 
our  columns  is  Mr.  Samuel  James  Augustus  Salter,  F.R.S. 
Mr.  Salter,  who  was  seventy-two  years  of  age,  never 
quite  recovered  the  death  of  his  wife  in  the  January  of 
last  year,  and  died  at  Basingfield  on  25  February.  Born  at 
Poole,  in  Dorset,  he  had  a  distinguished  career  at  King's 
College,  was  M.B.  of  London  University,  and  a  member 
of  the  staff  of  Guy's  Hospital.  In  1881  he  retired  from 
practice,  and  settled  in  Basingfield.  He  took  great 
interest  in  local  institutions,  and  was  a  fellow  of  many 
learned  societies.  His  name  appears  five  times  in  our 
latest  volume. 

YET  another  familiar  signature  that  will  be  seen  no 
more  is  that  of  Mr.  H.  G.  Griffin hoofe,  who  died,  on  the 
3rd  inst.,  at  his  residence,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  Ken- 
sington. Biographical  particulars  are  wanting;  but  Mr. 
Griffinhoofe's  name  appears  with  much  regularity  in  the 
Sixth,  Seventh,  and  Eighth  Series.  He  also  wrote  up  to 
the  last. 

MR.  JOHN  S.  FARMER  has  in  preparation  a  series  of 
privately  printed  choice  reprints  of  scarce  books  and 
unique  MSS.,  which  will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  Gibbinga 
&  Co.  The  first  of  the  series,  to  be  issued  immediately, 
will  be  Goddard's  '  Satirycall  Dialogue,'  of  which  only 
one  copy  is  known  to  exist.  Goddard  published  three 
books,  which  Dr.  Furnivall,  in  1878,  prepared  for  repub- 
lication,  but  they  were  never  issued.  His  notes  and 
material  have  now  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
present  editor. 

Ijtotos  to  ®xrms#0Htoia, 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices; 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  W. — Far  too  controversial. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  168,  col.  2, 1.  11,  for  "  Walter  Her- 
vey"  read  Hervey  Walter;  p.  191,  col.  1,  1.  34,  for 
"pp.  370-2  "  read  p.  370,  col.  2. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8a  8.  XI.  MAR.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  20,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  273. 

NOTES  :— Sovereigns  of  England,  221— Gillman  Family,  222 
— Shakspeariana,  223 — Newspaper  Archaeology — An  Eng- 
lishman's Opinion  of  Scotland  in  1360,  224 — Coronation  of 
James  I.  —  An  Altar-piece  —  Harsnett  —  George  Fennell 
Robson — London  Topography  — '  History  of  Pickwick ' — 
Bull  and  Bear  Medal,  225 — French  Invasion  of  Fishguard 

-  Copying    Machine  —  Russian  Folk-lore  —  "  Dadle  "  — 
Criminal  Family—"  Whippity  Scoorie" — Daily  Mass,  226. 

QUERIES.— "Brang"— R.  White— MS.  Wanted— Poisoned 
Arrows— Stag-horn  —  "  The  Fire  of  Destiny  "—Trials  at 
Bar—"  An  old  parliamentary  hand  " — "  Jack  o'  the  Clock," 
227  —  B.  R.  Faulkner — Saltham  —  Morgan — Hartigan — 
J.  E.  Woolford— Paul  of  Fossombrone— Source  of  Quota- 
tion—Hanwell  Church,  228— "Bob"=an  Insect  —  Crests 
and  Badges,  229. 

REPLIES  :— St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  229— Incident  in  Sicily 

-  Burns's    Friend    Nicol  —  Fauntleroy,    231  —  Mediaeval 
Accounts— Hayne— Folk-lore  of  Filatures — Rev.  T.  L.  Soley 
—Parsley — Chaworth— R.  Perreau,  232 — Henrietta  Maria- 
Army  Lists— Ghost-Names.   233— The  Latin  Litany — In- 
scription—The Caul — Holy  Water  in  the  Anglican  Church, 
234— Chinese  Folk-lore— "  Lazy  Lawrence" — Haberdasher 

-"Feer  and  Flet"  -  Cassiter  Street,  Bodmin— Stafford 
O'Brian  and  D.  Ricketson,  235— "  Invultation "— '  Mally 
Lee '— Landguard  Fort,  236— "  Scot  "—Letter  from  Lady 
Harvey,  237— The  Lapwing— Miracle  Play— G.  Morland, 
Senior — John  Andre,  238  —  Sir  Michael  Costa— Jerrold'g 
Dramatic  Works — Gambardella,  239. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— English  Dialect  Soiety's  Publica- 
tions —  Feltoe's  '  Sacramentarium  Leonianum  '—James's 
'  Letters  relating  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  '—Thorpe's  '  Hidden 
Lives  of  Shakespeare  and  Bacon.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SOVEREIGNS  OF  ENGLAND,  DE  JURE 
AS  WELL  AS  DE  FACTO. 

From  the  death  of  the  Conqueror  to  the  year 
1688  the  occupants  of  the  English  throne  suc- 
ceeded one  another  as  being  more  or  less  William's 
heirs  and  representatives.  These  (including  Lady 
Jane  Dudley)  were  twenty-seven  in  number,  seven- 
teen of  whom  were  undoubtedly  sovereigns  de  jure 
as  well  as  de  facto. 

Macaulay  observes*:  "William  Rufus,  Henry  I., 
Stephen,  John,  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V.,  Henry  VI., 
Richard  III.,  and  Henry  VII.  had  all  reigned  in 
defiance  of  the  strict  rule  of  descent." 

The  crown  of  England  was  bequeathed  to  Wil- 
liam Rufus  by  his  father,  who  left  the  dukedom  of 
Normandy  to  his  eldest  son  Robert.  The  Red 
King  thus  had  a  legal  claim  to  the  throne,  which 
his  younger  brother  Henry  could  not  boast  ;  but 
Elenry,  before  he  died,  became,  by  the  death  of  his 
brother  Robert  without  surviving  issue,  the  heir 
f  the  Conqueror,  and  therefore  possessed  a  good 
title  to  the  tbrone.t  Henry  named  as  his  suc- 
cessor his  daughter  and  only  surviving  legitimate 
child,  the  Empress  Maud.  Stephen's  claim  was 
founded  upon  the  consent  of  the  clergy  and  people 

'  History  of  England,'  vol.  i.  p.  71. 
f  Nicolas,  '  Historic  Peerage  of  England,'  p.  2. 


of  the  realm.  He  was  not  even  the  eldest  son  of 
his  mother  Adela,  the  sister  of  King  Henry  I.,  nor 
could  he  pretend  to  be  the  nearest  heir  male  of 
that  king,  even  if  he  had  been  her  eldest  son,  as 
(setting  aside  the  existence  of  the  Earl  of  Warren 
and  Surrey,  the  son  of  Gundreda,  Adela's  elder 
sister)  the  young  Henry  Fitz  Empress,  who 
eventually  succeeded  as  Henry  II.,  was  "  nearer 
to  the  right  stem,"  as  Sand  ford  observes,  than  any 
other  at  the  time  of  King  Henry's  death.  Re- 
garded from  every  point  of  view,  therefore,  it  is 
quite  clear  that  Stephen  reigned  "  in  defiance  of 
the  strict  rule  of  descent.'' 

From  our  modern  standpoint,  young  Arthur, 
Duke  of  Bretagne,  appears  the  undoubted  heir  of 
King  Richard  I.,  but  it  is  very  far  from  certain 
that  he  was  so  considered  even  by  impartial  judges 
at  the  time.  Prince  John,  as  the  brother  of  the 
deceased  sovereign,  was  certainly  nearer  of  kin 
than  Arthur,  who  was  his  nephew,  and  in  Saxon 
times  precedents  were  not  wanting  for  a  brother 
succeeding  a  brother  who  had  left  sons  even,  when 
these  sons  were  of  tender  age.  John's  succession, 
however  disputed,  was  confirmed  by  the  election 
of  his  subjects,  and  upon  his  death,  as  Courthope 
observes,*  Henry  III.  succeeded  as  a  matter  of 
course,  "  although,  Eleanor,  the  Damsel  of  Brittany 
and  heir  of  William  the  Conqueror,  being  yet 
alive,  his  title  was  probably  considered  to  have 
been  confirmed  by  the  act  of  coronation.  Upon 
Eleanor's  death  in  1241,  King  Henry  III.  became 
the  representative  of  the  Conqueror. 

From  Henry  III.  to  Richard  II.  the  succession 
to  the  crown  followed  the  regular  course,  and  was 
undisputed.     Although  there  can  be  no  question 
as  to  the  usurpation  by  Henry  of  Bolingbroke  of 
the  regal  authority  in  the  lifetime  of  King  Richard, 
it  is  by  no  means  so  clear  that,  upon  that  monarch's 
death  without  issue,   Henry  did  not  become  the 
legitimate  heir.     Heir  male  he  certainly  was,  and 
the  right  of  females  to  the  succession  was  so  little 
understood,  that  a  century  later  the  partisans  of 
the  House  of  York— whose  claim  was  based  upon 
female  descent — gave  way  when  it  became  a  ques- 
tion of  preferring  the  daughter  of  Edward  IV.  and 
sister  of  Edward  V.  to  Henry  Tudor.     And  be  it 
remembered  that  Henry's  only  shadow  of  claim 
lay  through  his  mother,  who  was  alive  when  he 
was  made  king  and  even  outlived  him.     To  Eliza- 
beth Plantagenet,  the  heiress  and  representative  of 
the  Conqueror,  was   assigned  the  rank  of  queen 
consort  only. 

Macaulay  goes  on  to  observe  :  "  A  grave  doubt 
hung  over  the  legitimacy  both  of  Mary  and  of 
Elizabeth  (the  daughters  of  Henry  VIII.).  It  was 
impossible  that  both  Catherine  of  Aragon  and 
Anne  Boleyn  could  have  been  lawfully  married  (to 
King  Henry),  and  the  highest  authority  in  the 

*  4  Historic  Peerage,  p.  2. 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«>s.xi.MAR.2<v97. 


realm  had  pronounced  that  neither  was  so." 
Henry 

"obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament  giving  him  power 
to  leave  the  crown  by  will,  and  actually  made  a  will, 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  royal  family  of  Scotland.  Ed- 
ward VI.,  unauthorized  by  Parliament,  assumed  a  similar 
power,  with  the  full  approbation  of  the  most  eminent 
Reformers.  Elizabeth,  conscious  that  her  own  title  was 
open  to  grave  objection,  and  unwilling  to  admit  even  a 
reversionary  right  in  her  rival  and  enemy  the  Queen  of 
Scots,  induced  the  Parliament  to  pass  a  law  enacting 
that  whoever  should  deny  the  competency  of  the  reign- 
ing sovereign,  with  the  assent  of  the  estates  of  the  realm, 
to  alter  the  succession,  should  suffer  death  as  a  traitor." 

Macaulay  then  proceeds  to  compare  the  situation 
of  James  I.  with  that  of  Elizabeth,  and  says  he 
was  the  "undoubted  heir  of  William  the  Con- 
queror and  of  Egbert."  James  was  certainly  the 
heir  general  and  representative  of  the  Conqueror 
(whether  he  ia  considered  as  succeeding  his  mother 
in  that  capacity,  or  Elizabeth),  but  heir  in  blood 
of  Egbert,  or  of  any  of  the  Saxon  kings,  he  cer- 
tainly was  not,  as  I  have  shown  in  a  former  paper.* 
The  following  is  a  sketch  of  what  the  succession 
would  have  been  upon  the  English  throne,  from 
William  Eufus  to  James  II.,  if  our  modern  ideas 
upon  the  subject  of  hereditary  right  had  prevailed  : 
Robert,  Henry  I.,  Matilda,  Henry  IL,  Richard  I., 
Arthur,t  Eleanor,^  Henry  III.,  Edward  I.,  Ed- 
ward II.,  Edward  III.,  Richard  II.,  Edmund,§ 
Richard  III..||  Edward  IV.,  Edward  V.,  Eliza- 
beth I.,  Henry  IV.,T  Edward  VI.,  Mary  I., 
Elizabeth  II,,**  James  I.,  Charles  I.,  Charles  II., 


*  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  viii.  383. 

f  Duke  of  Bretagne,  nephew  of  Richard  I.,  and  bis 
heir  male  as  son  and  heir  of  his  next  brother  Geoffrey. 

J  The  "  Damsel  of  Bretagne,"  sister  and  heir  of 
Arthur. 

§  Earl  of  March,  heir  general  and  representative  of 
Edward  III.  upon  the  death  of  Richard  II.,  being  great- 
grandson  of  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  the  elder  brother 
of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  father  of  King 
Henry  IV. 

||  Duke  of  York,  nephew  and  heir  of  Edmund,  Earl  of 
March. 

^1  Otherwise  King  Henry  VIII.,  son  and  heir  of 
Henry  VII.  and  his  queen  Elizabeth  of  York,  who,  as 
sister  and  heir  of  King  Edward  V.,  would  have  suc- 
ceeded him  on  the  throne  as  queen  regnant,  according 
to  modern  ideas. 

**  On  the  death  of  Queen  Mary  I.  opinion  became 
divided  as  to  who  was  her  lawful  heir  and  successor.  Some 
maintained  that  her  sister  Elizabeth  (who  actually  suc- 
ceeded her)  was  the  lawful  sovereign,  and  others  insisted 
that  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  as  representative  of  Margaret 
Tudor,  the  elder  sister  of  Henry  VIIL,  was  the  rightful 
heir  to  the  throne.  The  whole  question  turned  upon  the 
legitimacy  of  Elizabeth,  which  had  been  affirmed  and 
disallowed  more  than  once  by  Parliament.  The  first 
act  of  Mary  was  to  establish  her  own  legitimacy  (also 
disputed),  and  by  this  very  act  the  illegitimacy  of  Eliza- 
beth was  indirectly  again  affirmed,  and  Elizabeth  herself 
prevented  from  taking  the  like  step  with  regard  to  her 
own  mother's  marriage,  so  that,  according  to  the  statutes 
recited,  she  remains  illegitimate  to  this  day  ('Historic 
Peerage,'  p,  5). 


James  II.  This  would  have  made  the  number  of 
sovereigns  between  William  Rufus  and  William 
and  Mary  exactly  twenty-five,  the  same  number 
as  actually  occurred,  if  we  do  not  reckon  the  nine 
days'  queen  Lady  Jane  Dudley. 

Instead  of  eight  Henries,  we  should  only  have 
had  four.  The  Edwards  and  Richards  would  have 
been  the  same  in  number,  although  the  third 
Richard  would  have  been  the  father  instead  of  the 
son.  We  should  have  had  no  King  John  ;  there 
would  have  been  Kings  Robert,  Arthur,  and  Ed- 
mund ;  and  instead  of  two  queens  regnant  before 
James  I.  we  should  have  had  five  ! 

H.  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald. 


GILLMAN  OR  GILMAN  FAMILY. 

A  very  curious  instance  of  "  fallacy  of  references  " 
occurs  in  *  Searches  into  the  History  of  the  Gillman 
or  Gilman  Family,1  by  Alexander  W.  Gillman 
(Stock).  The  lapse,  though  in  a  cardinal  point  in 
the  history,  was  not  due,  I  am  quite  sure,  to  any 
intentional  omission  on  the  author's  part,  but  may 
have  occurred  through  a  copyist  of  one  page  of  the 
authorities  not  noticing  a  certain  other  one. 

The  chief  point  in  the  book  is  the  (supposed) 
Welsh  origin  of  the  family  ;  and  the  author  claims 
to  have  established  this  in  the  case  of  the  "  Gill- 
mans  of  Ireland,"  and  exhibits  for  them  a  pedigree 
reaching  from  a  Cymric  kinglet  of  A.D.  circ.  300. 
But  I  fear  that  the  Irish  Gillmans  must  forego  the 
glory  (?)  of  this  ancestry  BO  made  out  for  them,  the 
reason  being  that  the  pedigree  is  contradicted  by 
the  authorities  cited  to  prove  it  (Harleian  MS. 
No.  1969,  and  Lewys  Dwnn, '  Visitation  of  Wales,' 
1588). 

It  all  happens  this  way.  The  copyist  took  from 
these  excellent  (Cymrically  speaking)  authorities 
a  pedigree  of  the  Glynns,  coming  down  to  Richard 
ab  Robert  ab  Meredyth  (a  Glynn,  and  of  the 
Glynns  in  the  sixteenth  century),  who  married 
Catherine,  a  daughter  of  William  ab  Jenkin,  and 
had  issue.  This  Richard  is  identified  (without  a 
shadow  of  proof)  with  a  Richard  father  of  John 
Gilmyn,  the  known  ancestor  of  the  Irish  family,  an 
official  in  the  Courts  of  Hen.  VII.,  Hen.  VIIL, 
and  Queen  Mary  ;  and  John  is  shown  as  sole  issue 
of  Richard  Glynn  and  Catherine  ;  and  Richard  is 
made  to  desert  Glynnllivon,  change  his  name,  and 
take  service  under  Hen.  VIII.  at  sixpence  per 
diem. 

But,  unhappily  for  these  assumptions,  the  autho- 
rities on  other  pages  (Dwnn,  vol.  ii.  p.  149,  Harl. 
MS.,  p.  468)  give  the  true  issue  of  Richard  and 
Catherine,  namely,  two  sons,  named  William  and 
Thomas  Glynn  (and  no  John  at  all),  and  several 
daughters.  The  sons  are  of  the  Nantlle  and  Plas 
Newydd  Glynns.  Moreover,  Richard  Glynn's 
eldest  son  is  shown  as  born  in  1520  and  living  in 
1581,  and  could  have  no  brotherhood  with  Johc 


S.  XI.  MiR.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


Gilmyn,  born  about  1475  ;  and  Richard  is  shown 
as  having  died  in  1539,  and  could  not,  therefore,  be 
identical  with  the  Richard  of  sixpence  a  day  in 
Henry's  Court,  who  died  in  1558.  The  actual  fact 
is  that  nothing  whatever  is  known,  beyond  the 
mere  Christian  name,  of  Richard  the  father  of 
John  Gilmyn,  and  the  Gillmans  of  Ireland  must 
at  present  remain  content  with  their  John,  as 
recorded  by  the  English  Heralds,  of  Troyle  in 
Anglesey. 

I  am  very  sorry  to  have  to  point  out  this  error  ; 
but  in  the  interests  of  truth  and  genuine  research 
it  is  better  that  the  family  should  not  by  silence 
claim  an  ancestry  known  to  be  untrue.  The 
author's  researches  are  of  vast  extent,  and  must 
have  required  the  employment  of  many  agents  to 
assist ;  but  in  his  preface  he  acknowledges  his 
book  to  be  only  a  commencement,  to  be  continued 
and  corrected  hereafter. 

To  assist  in  this,  I  venture  to  indicate  a  certain 
confusion  inadvertently  introduced  in  regard  to  a 
branch  of  the  family.  In  his  preface  the  author 
says  that  its  history  was  till  recently  almost 
entirely  unknown  ;  this  he  probably  wrote  before 
his  attention  was  called  to  the  pedigree  compiled 
by  Sir  Wm.  Betham,  the  famous  Ulster  King  of 
Arms,  in  A.D.  1809,  and  its  continuation  to  the 
year  1890  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke.  He  had  pre- 
viously drawn  his  information  from  some  one  who 
had  not  told  him  of  Betham's  work  ;  but  the 
author  very  candidly  inserted  Betham's  compilation 
in  his  work  on  being  duly  informed  of  it.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  the  chapters  on  the  Irish 
Gillmans  were  already  in  print  and  paged  before 
the  author  gained  that  information  ;  and  the  result 
is  that  the  unassailable  pedigree  of  Betham  and 
Burke  is  followed  by  three  others  which  contradict 
it  !  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  point  will  be  more 
fully  investigated  by  the  continuer  and  corrector  of 
this  work,  who  will,  I  trust,  be  the  author,  Mr. 
A.  W.  Gillman  himself. 

HERBERT  WEBB  GILLMAN. 

Clonteadmore,  Coachford,  co.  Cork. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

THE  SONNETS  :  THE  TWO  OBELI  IN  THE  GLOBE 
EDITION  (8th  S.  x.  450). — Is  there  sufficient  diffi- 
culty in  Sonnet  LX.  as  it  stands  to  warrant  the 
change  proposed  by  MR.  SPENCE  ?  The  "his" 
in  1.  14  does  not  necessarily  refer  to  "  times "  in 
1.  13 ;  it  may  refer,  and  probably  does  refer,  to 
'  Time  "  in  1.  9.  To  understand  1,  13  we  have  but 
to  interpret  "  hope"  as  in  '  1  Hen,  IV.,'  I.  ii. — 

By  how  much  better  than  my  word  I  am, 
By  so  much  shall  I  falsify  men's  hopes, 

and  the  meaning  is  clear:  "Times  in  hope"  — 
times  expected,  times  to  come.  There  are  other 
instances  of  this  use  of  the  word  hope  in  the  sense 
of  expectation,  for  references  to  which  see  Nares 


The  change  from  "Time"  to  "times"  seems  to 
me  very  characteristic  of  Shakspeare. 

Is  it  the  fact  that  in  Sonnet  CXLVf.  we  have  to 
deal  with  "a  lacuna  left  by  Shakspeare  himself?  " 
The  repetition  of  "  my  sinful  earth  "  in  1.  2  may 
conceivably  have  been  a  printer's  blunder.  Malone's 
reading,  "Fool'd  by,"  or  Palgrave's,  "Foil'd  by," 
will  either  of  them  serve  as  well  as  "Spoiled  by." 
Palgrave's  suggestion  is  perhaps  the  better. 

C.  C.  B. 

•TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW,'  INDUCTION  i.  63-5  (8th 
S.  x.  22,  450). — Omissions  of  pronouns  are  as  thick 
as  blackberries  in  Shakespeare,  and  quite  common 
still,  both  in  speaking  and  in  writing.  Had  there 
been  nothing  more  than  this  in  the  passage  before 
us,  those  distinguished  Shakespearian  scholars  the 
editors  of  the  "Globe  "  would  never  have  thought  it 
worth  their  while  to  mark  the  line  with  an  obelus, 
indicative  of  an  unsolved  difficulty. 

In  my  former  note  (8th  S.  x.  22)  I  said  that 
"  To  remove  the  supposed  difficulty  all  that  is 
necessary  is  to  emphasize  the  '  is,'  in  opposition  to 
the  '  hath  been '  preceding."  I  now  go  further, 
and  say  that  the  verse  obliges  us  to  emphasize  both 
the  "hath  "  and  the  uis,"  and  that  the  passage  is 
thus  made  to  explain  itself.  "  Persuade  him  that 
he  hath  been  lunatic "  is  prose  ;  "  Persuade  him 
that  he  hath  been  lunatic  "  is  verse.  "  And  when 
he  says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams  "  is  prose  ;  "  And 
when  he  says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams  "  is  verse. 
B.  C.  says,  "  It  cannot  be  that  the  Lord  expects 
Sly  to  believe  himself  lunatic."  Look  at  what 
precedes  : — 

Sec.  Hun.  It  would  seem  strange  unto  him  when  he 
waked. 
Lord,  Even  as  a  flattering  dream  or  worthless  fancy. 

I  said  no  more  when  I  said,  "  What  more  natural 
than  that  poor  Sly,  awakening  out  of  his  drunken 
sleep,  and  finding  himself  in  the  midst  of  such  un- 
wonted surroundings,  should  imagine  that  he  was 
the  subject  of  delusion,  with  only  sanity  enough  to 
prevent  him  from  altogether  mistaking  illusion 
for  reality  ?  "  When  the  servants  told  him  that  he 
had  been  lunatic,  which  he  knew  quite  well  he  had 
never  been,  what  more  natural  than  that,  half 
jocularly,  half  seriously,  he  should  echo  the  word, 
as  much  as  to  say,  "  You  say  I  ham  been  lunatico. 
Upon  my  word,  with  all  these  strange  sights  around 
me,  I  am  inclined  to  think  I  am  lunatic,  for  the 
first  time,  now  "  ? 

If  B.  O.'s  view  of  the  passage  were  correct, 
"  who  "  would  have  been  of  far  too  great  import- 
ance to  admit  of  omission. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36  (8th  S.  x.  23,  70).— MR. 
R.  M.  SPENCE  may  like  to  know  that  "fall,"  in  the 
sense  of  "  let  fall,"  is  not  more  than  obsolescent 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  York  :  "  We  fell  it  in  the 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [S<>  a.  xi.  MAE.  20,  '97. 


dirt "  was  said  of  an  unfortunate  loaf  of  bread  by 
some  children  who  were  carrying  it  from  the  shop 

ST.  SWITHIN. 
'CYMBELINE,'  IV.  ii.  333-4.— 

To  them  the  legions  garrison'd  in  Gallia, 
After  your  will,  have  cross'd  the  sea. 

Why  will  all  the  editions,  down  to  the  latest 
edition  of  the  Cambridge  Shakespeare,  if  I  can 
trust  the  "  Temple "  edition,  which  professes  to 
reproduce  its  text,  persist  in  perpetuating  the 
manifest  blunder  of  the  First  Folio  by  inserting 
in  the  text,  to  the  destruction  of  the  sense,  the  two 
words  "  To  them,"  which  evidently  belong  to  the 
directions  for  the  stage  ?  Kelegate  them  to  their 
proper  place,  reading  the  directions  thus,  "Enter 
Lucius,  a  Captain,  and  other  Officers,  and  a  Sooth- 
sayer to  them"',  and  the  disburdened  text,  in  per- 
fect verse  and  perfect  sense,  as  it  ought,  reads  thus : 

The  legions  garrison'd  in  Gallia, 
After  your  will,  have  cross'd  the  sea, 

I  pointed  this  out  in  'N.  &  Q.'  so  long  ago  as 
31  Jan.,  I860  (6th  S.  i.  92) ;  but  it  seems  hopeless 
and  thankless  work  to  direct  attention  to  any  error, 
when  so  glaring  a  one  as  this,  though  pointed  out, 
is  doggedly  retained.  I  shall  be  surprised  if  any 
one  has  the  fortitude  to  defend  the  present  text. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  i. — 

Some  say,  that  ever  'gainst  that  season  comes, 
Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated, 
The  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long. 

Shakespeare  evidently  alludes  to  some  tradition  or 
superstition ;  but  what  its  fons  et  origo  ?  And 
surely  the  "  bird  of  dawning  "  cannot  be  the  cock, 
whose  tantalizing  vocal  efforts  can  scarcely  be 
called  singing.  Which  then  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

NEWSPAPER  ARCHAEOLOGY. — It  was  satisfactory 
to  learn  from  the  Times  of  19  February  that  the 
benchers  of  Gray's  Inn  had  resolved  to  follow  up 
the  recent  renovation  of  their  chapel  by  removing 
"  the  disfiguring  stucco  from  the  exterior  of  their 
fine  old  hall,"  and  restoring  it,  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible, to  its  state  when  originally  erected.  Some 
further  information  was  followed  by  the  statement 
that 

"the  accounts  connected  with  the  erection  of  the  hall, 
written  by  Sir  Gilbert  G.  Knight,  the  then  treasurer, 
are  still  preserved  in  the  library,  and  they  show  that  the 
cost  was  863J.  10s.  8d." 

This  was  a  little  puzzling,  as  no  treasurer  of  the 
name  of  Knight,  boasting  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth 
of  a  double  Christian  name,  was  known  in  the 
records  of  the  Inn  ;  but  a  little  reflection  showed 
that  it  was  a  mistake  on  the  part  of  the  para- 
graphist  for  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  Knight,  a  dis- 
tinguished lawyer,  who  was  made  Attorney- 
General  in  1559,  and  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  1581, 


and  was  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  after 
whom  the  Gerard  Street  of  Dryden  was  named. 
The  mistake  was  easily  accounted  for.  The  writer 
had  "lifted"  his  paragraph  from  Douthwaite's 
'Gray's  Inn,'  p.  Ill,  in  which  the  treasurer's 
name  is  written,  in  the  comma-less  fashion 
peculiar  to  lawyers,  "  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard  Knight," 
and,  having  no  exact  knowledge  of  the  subject,  he 
had  taken  the  title  for  a  surname.  The  Daily 
Telegraph  of  the  same  date  "  went  one  better." 
It  informed  its  readers  that  the  "unsightly 
stucco "  was  to  be  removed  from  the  interior  of 
the  hall,  and  finished  up  by  stating  that  the 
removal  of  the  disfigurement  had  been  recom- 
mended "with  much  vigour  by  Sylvanus  Urbicus 
nearly  a  century  ago."  It  is  presumed  that  refer- 
ence is  made  to  a  letter  which  appeared  iu  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1826,  vol.  xcvi.  part  ii. 
p.  109,  and  which  is  quoted  by  Douthwaite, 
p.  113.  These  specimens  of  inaccuracy  demon- 
strate the  risk  that  is  run  in  transferring  to  the 
immortal  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.  the  ephemeral 
paragraphs  of  the  daily  newspaper  without  a  care- 
ful verification  of  the  "facts"  they  may  contain. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

AN  ENGLISHMAN'S  OPINION  OP  SCOTLAND  IN 
1360. — Mr.  Stirling,  of  Keir,  has  furnished  me 
with  the  following  extract  from  a  French  MS.  in 
his  possession,  date  c.  1370-80,  entitled  "  Le  livre 
des  proprietez  des  choses,  translate  de  latin  en 
frangois  a  la  requeste  de  tres  noble  y  puissant 
prince  le  roy  Charles  le  Quint." 

The  author  of  the  original  was  Bartholomew 
Glanvil,  an  Englishman,  and  therefore,  as  the 
translator  mentions  in  his  last  paragraph,  one 
whose  estimate  of  Scotland  must  be  taken  with  a 
grain  of  salt : — 

"Escoce  est  ainsi  appellee  pour  lea  escotz  qui  y 
habitent,  et  est  la  plus  haulte  partie  de  la  Grant 
Bretaigne,  et  est  devisee  d'Engleterre  por  bais  de  mer 
et  par  rivieres  qui  courent  entre  deux  vers  la  partie 
d'aquilone,  et  a  la  partie  opposite  elle  est  toute  environnee 
de  la  mer  qui  la  separe  d'lllande. 

"Les  escotz  sont  moult  semblables  a  ceux  d'yllande  en 
langage  et  en  meurs  et  en  nature,  et  sont  gens  de  legier 
courage,  fiers  contre  leurs  adversaires,  qui  ont  aussi  cher 
a  mourir  comme  a  etre  en  servitude.  Et  disent  quo 
c'est  honte  de  mourir  en  son  lit,  et  grant  honneur  d'estre 
tue  en  tuant  ses  ennemis. 

"  Les  escotz  sont  gens  de  petite  vie,  et  qui  soutiennent 
faim  moult  longuement,  et  pour  souvent  ils  manquent  de 
viant  soleil  couchant.  Et  vivent  de  lait,  de  beurre,  de 
fromage,  de  fruis  de  chair  et  de  poiason  plus  que  de  pain, 
et  sont  moult  belles  gens  de  corps  et  de  visage,  mais  ils 
ont  un  habit  qui  moult  les  enlaidit.  Et  par  ce  que  ils  se 
sont  melez  avec  les  anglais  ils  ont  moult  laisse  de  leurs 
premieres  conditions  et  de  leur  habit,  et  ont  tout  mis  en 
mieulx.  Et  toute  honnestete  qui  est  entre  eulx,  leur 
vient  des  englois,  avec  lesquels  ila  conversent.  Mais  les 
escotz  sauvages  qui  habitent  les  bois,  aussi  comme  ceulx 
d'Yllande,  se  glorifient  en  tenir  leur  ancien  usage  en 
mbit,  en  parler,  et  en  maniere  de  vivre,  et  ont  en  depit 
;outes  gens  qui  ne  vivent  aussi  comme  eulx. 


8>»S.XI.  MAK.  20, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


"  Lea  escotz  veulent  etre  sus  toutea  autres  gens,  et  sont 
envieux  de  leurs  voisins. 

"  11s  se  moquent  de  tous  et  reprennent  les  conditions 
des  autres,  et  loent  les  leurs. 

"  Us  n'ont  point  honte  de  mentir  et  ne  reputent  nulle 
personne  noble  ne  bonne,  ne  hardie,  si  il  n'est  de  leur 
nation.  Us  se  glorifient  en  leurs  meffais,  et  n'ayment 
point  la  paix. 

"Leur  region  quant  a  habon dance  de  biens,  de  beaulte 
de  bois  et  des  rivieres  et  des  fontaines,  et  a  plante  de 
betes,  n'est  pas  pareille  selon  la  quantity  au  pays  d'Engle- 
terre,  si  comme  dit  Erodoque,  qui  enquit  du  siege  des 
terres  moult  sagement,  comme  dit  Pline. 

"  II  apparait  clairement  en  ce  chapitre  que  1'auteur  de 
ce  livre  ne  fut  pas  escot  mais  fut  engloie,  et  pour  ce,  il  le 
croira  qui  vouldra  en  ce  partie." 

H.  MAXWELL. 

CORONATION  OF  JAMES  I.  AND  VI.  (See  8th  S. 
iv.  51.) — In  a  note  on  this  subject  a  quotation  is 
given  from  the  Coronation  Office  of  King  James 
and  Queen  Anne,  as  follows:  "The  King  and 
Queene  come  to  the  steps  of  the  altar  there  to 
receive  the  holy  Sacrament."  The  king,  yes  ;  the 
queen,  no.  See  an  article  in  Scottish  Review, 
October,  1896,  on  the  coronation  of  James  VI. 
From  this  it  appears  that  Anne  of  Denmark  had, 
in  Scotland,  become  a  Catholic,  and  although 
urgently  entreated  to  receive  the  Communion, 
absolutely  refused  to  do  so,  and  remained  sitting 
in  her  chair,  while  James  received  the  bread  and 
wine  alone.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

AN  ALTAR-PIECE,  A.D.  1723. — The  following 
description  occurs  in  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Cookson  to  Ralph  Thoresby,  Leeds,  20  May : — 

"  Our  altar-piece  is  further  adorned,  since  you  went, 
with  three  flower-pots  upon  three  pedestals,  upon  the 
wainscot,  gilt;  and  a  hovering  dove  upon  the  middle 
one ;  three  Cherubs  over  the  middle  pannel,  the  middle 
one  gilt,  and  a  piece  of  open  carved  work  underneath, 
going  down  towards  the  middle  of  the  velvet." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

HARSNETT  FAMILY.  (See  ante,  p.  166.) — Other 
wills  useful  for  the  pedigree  are  those  of  Mary 
Harsnett,  of  London,  proved  in  February,  1655  ; 
and  of  Barbara  Harsnett,  of  Essex,  proved  in 
September,  1655.  They  are  registered  in  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  208  and  242, 
Aylett,  respectively.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

GEORGE  FEN  NELL  ROBSON.  —  In  the  latest 
volume  of  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  (xlix.  61)  this 
artist  is  stated  to  have  been  the  eldest  son  of 
Robert  and  Margaret  Robson,  of  Warrington,  in 
Lancashire.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  the 
thirteenth  child  of  John  Robson  (1739-1824),  a 
wine  merchant  of  Durham,  and  the  first  of  his 
second  marriage,  with  Charlotte,  daughter  of  George 
Fennell,  R.N.  John  Robson  was  the  fruitful 
father  of  twenty-five  children.  His  first  wife,  with 
whom  he  enjoyed  thirteen  years  of  married  life, 


was  Margaret  (1751-1784),  daughter  of  Richard 
Wetherell,  of  Durham,  a  niece  to  Dean  Wetherellj 
of  Hereford.  In  their  twenty  years  of  married  life 
the  second  wife  brought  him  thirteen  children. 
Both  wives  were  married  and  buried  at  St.  Mary- 
le-Bow,  Durham,  and  there  also  the  artist,  though 
his  death  took  place  in  London,  was  interred. 

H.  W. 
New  University  Club, 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  No.  37,  LEICESTER 
SQUARE. — No.  37,  Leicester  Square,  situate  on 
the  north  side  of  the  square  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  St.  Martin's  Street,  now  in  course  of 
demolition,  was  the  scene  of  a  murder  in  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  which  attracted  considerable 
attention  at  the  time.  Theodore  Gardelle,  a 
French  enameller  and  miniature  painter,  who 
lodged  in  this  house,  murdered  his  landlady,  Mrs. 
King,  on  19  February,  1761,  and  afterwards  dis- 
membered and  partially  disposed  of  the  body. 
Gardelle — whose  fate  excited  some  sympathy,  he 
having  been  one  of  a  fraternity  of  artists  (of  whom 
Hogarth  was  one)  who  were  accustomed  to  meet 
at  Slaughter's  Tavern  in  St.  Martin's  Lane— was 
found  guilty  of  murder,  although  it  seems  not 
improbable  that  the  crime  was  manslaughter,  and 
was  executed  in  the  Hay  market  opposite  Pan  ton 
Street,  There  is  an  account  of  the  crime  in  the 
Gent.  Mag.,  May,  1761,  p.  137. 

There  is  a  head  of  a  man  in  a  white  cap,  read- 
ing,  attributed  to  Hogarth,  and  engraved  in  Ire- 
land's *  Hogarth,'  which  is  said  to  be  a  portrait  of 
Gardelle.  This  portrait  is  reproduced  in  Mr. 
Hollingshead'a  pamphlet  on  Leicester  Square, 
p.  39.  JNO.  HEBB. 

'HISTORY  OP  PICKWICK.' — Mr.  Percy  Fitz- 
gerald, in  his  interesting  *  History  of  Pickwick,' 
appears  to  have  made  a  slight  mistake.  On  p.  187 
he  says  : — 

"There  is  one  utterly  silent  character  in  'Pickwick' 
— as  a  friend  has  pointed  out  to  me — who  figures  pro- 
minently, taking  his  regular  part  in  the  drama,  marries 
one  of  the  young  ladies,  and  yet  from  the  first  to  the  last 
page  never  once  opens  his  mouth  !  Here  is  another 
'puzzler'  which  might  have  been  'set'  at  Mr. 
Calverley's  examination,  and  we  will  venture  to  say 
that  few  readers  could  find  the  answer  offnand.  This 
silent  personage  was  Mr.  Trundle,  Wardle's  son-in- 
law." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Mr.  Trundle  did  break 
silence  once — and  only  once — in  the  course  of  the 
story.  It  was  at  the  review  during  the  lunch  in 
Wardle's  barouche.  He  proposed  to  take  wine 
with  one  of  the  guests.  "  '  Will  you  permit  me  to 
have  the  pleasure,  sir  ? '  said  Mr.  Trundle  to  Mr. 
Winkle"  (chap.  iv.  p.  41,  ed.  1837). 

J.  B.  FIRMAN,  M.A. 

Castleacre,  Swaffham. 

BULL  AND  BEAR  MEDAL. — The  following 
description  of  a  medal  now  before  me  may  in* 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


terest.  Copper  medal  larger  and  thicker  than  a 
penny.  Obverse  :  a  very  active-looking  bull  with 
a  human  head;  underneath  this,  "John  Ashby, 
Stockbroker,  No.  3,  Bartholomew  Lane,  Bank.' 
Reverse  :  an  abject-looking  bear  with  a  human 
head  ;  below,  "  Fixed  holidays,"  and  then  in  two 
columns  the  dates  of  the  holidays,  "  Jan.  1,  6,  25, 
29,  30,"  and  so  on  through  the  other  months  ; 
"  office  hours  from  10  to  3."  The  period  is  pro- 
bably about  1800.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

FRENCH  INVASION  OF  FISHGUARD,  1797.— The 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  interested  in  hearing 
that  the  centenary  of  the  French  invasion  has  been 
celebrated  in  Fishguard  and  the  neighbourhood 
with  all  due  solemnity  and  rejoicing.  Full  par- 
ticulars are  given  in  the  County  Echo,  published 
25  Feb.  by  Levi  Evans,  County  Echo  office. 

A.  M.  D. 

Fiabguard,  Pembrokeshire. 

AN  EARLY  COPYING  MACHINE. — In  the  'Life  of 
Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,'  by  Mr.  S.  Lane-Poole, 
mention  is  made  of  an  early  copying  machine. 
Mr.  Joseph  Planta  writes  to  him  in  October,  1809  : 

'Thinking  it  necessary  to  keep  a  copy  of  my 
letter,  I  am  scribbling  away  upon  a  machine  in- 
vented by  a  Mr.  Wedgwood,  and  which  makes 
two  copies  at  once."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

RUSSIAN  FOLK-LORE  :  ALLEGED  HUMAN 
SACRIFICES.  —  Hardly  have  the  protracted  pro- 
ceedings against  the  Votjak  peasants  of  Moultan 
resulted  in  their  honourable  acquittal  when  a  some- 
what similar  allegation  is  adduced  from  another 
part  of  Russia,  though  in  this  case  it  is  a  corpse 
that  has  been  put  under  contribution.  The  Novae 
Vremya,  of  31  Jan.  (12  Feb.)  gives  the  following 
account  : — 

"A  communication  from  Sofievka,  Alexandrovsky 
district,  Ekaterinoslav  Government,  printed  in  the 
Ekaterinostav  Government  Intelligencer,  states  :  '  On  the 
1st  January  the  son,  aged  five  weeks,  of  a  man  named 
Johan  Shenemann,  belonging  to  a  German  colony, 
Karnenka,  near  Sofievka,  died,  and  was  buried  on  the 
3rd  January  (O.S.).  The  little  boy's  father  recently  paid 
a  visit  to  the  cemetery  to  trim  the  grave,  and  found  it  all 
in  disorder,  pieces  of  the  stuff  used  for  lining  the  coffin 
being  scattered  about  on  the  surface.  This  clearly 
showed  that  the  grave  had  been  broken  open,  and  Johan 
Shenemann  informed  the  village  police  of  the  sacrilege. 
The  grave  was  opened  in  the  presence  of  the  village 
pope  [priest]  and  authorities,  and  it  was  found  that  the 
top  of  the  coffin  had  been  wrenched  off,  the  calico  and 
muslin  shrouds  of  the  poor  little  fellow  had  been  rent 
from  top  to  bottom,  and  a  deep  gash  appeared  across 
the  body,  from  which  the  heart  and  other  parts  had  been 
extracted.  So  far  nothing  is  known  as  to  the  per- 
petrators of  this  atrocity." 

Is  not  the  value  set  on  cauls  by  sailors  referable 
to  heathen  superstitions  of  a  somewhat  kindred 
class  to  the  foregoing  ?  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg* 


"DADLE."— In  Derbyshire  a  "  dadle "  is  a 
woman's  big  apron,  and  also  the  pinafore  of  a 
child.  Also  it  means  to  hold  a  child  with  hands 
under  the  armpits  when  it  is  learning  to  walk,  and 
is  further  descriptive  of  the  act  of  holding  a  lame 
or  feeble  person  by  the  arm  as  a  support  when 
walking.  A  woman  holds  her  "  daile  "  extended 
at  the  corners  when  she  buys  a  peck  of  apples 
from  the  hawker  at  her  door.  And  before  tossing 
anything  small  to  a  child  it  is  told  to  hold  its 
"  dadle  "  out.  Halliwell  gives  the  words  "daddle" 
and  "  dadle."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

CRIMINAL  FAMILY. — The  following  is  transcribed 
from  the  London  Chronicle  of  3-6  Aug.,  1765  : — 

"  To  the  Printer.  I  observed  in  your  paper  latelv, 
an  account  of  the  pedigree  of  a  child  born  in  Tothill 
Fields,  Bridewell,  and,  on  its  mother's  removal,  baptized 
in  Newgate,  that  the  godmother  ia  now  under  sentence 
of  death  in  Newgate,  and  the  godfather  was  lately  exe- 
cuted at  Tyburn ;  which  account  is  not  to  be  put  in 
competition  with  the  pedigree  of  the  famous  Dalton, 
who  was  executed  in  1730.  Dalton's  mother  had  three 
husbands  and  two  sons ;  two  of  the  husbands  were  hanged 
at  Tyburn,  and  the  third  husband,  whose  name  was 
Carey,  hanged  himself  at  Cow  Cross ;  the  mother  was 
transported,  and  the  two  sons  hanged  at  Tyburn ;  the 
younger  was  executed  with  one  Serjeant,  for  the  murder 
of  Waller  in  the  pillory,  who  swore  falsly  against  Dalton, 
the  elder  brother. — J.  S," 


Salterton,  Devon. 


T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 


"WHIPPITY  SCOORIE." — 

"  The  time-honoured  custom  known  as  '  Whippity 
Scoorie  '  was  observed  in  Lanark  last  night.  The  cus- 
tom is  supposed  to  date  back  to  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  bells  in  the  parish  church  stop  ringing  at  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening  on  the  last  day  of  October  till  the  1st  day 
of  March.  Hundreds  of  boys  and  girls  and  as  many 
ijrown-up  people  assembled  at  the  Cross  last  night  to 
bear  the  bells  ring,  and,  as  usual,  when  they  finished  the 
younger  portion  of  the  community  made  a  rush  up  the 
Wellgate,  where,  until  the  last  year  or  two,  there  was  a 
stand-up  fight  between  the  boys  of  the  burgh,  and  those 
of  New  Lanark  with  their  caps  tied  to  strings.  About 
lalf-past  six  the  victors  formed  themselves  into  a  pro- 
cession and  paraded  the  streets." — Glasgow  Herald, 
2  March. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

DAILY  MASS. — A  writer  in  the  Spectator  re- 
cently asserted  that  every  Catholic  priest  is  bound 
to  say  mass  every  day.  I  have  been  a  priest  since 
1876,  and  this  is  news  to  me.  All  bishops  and 
priests  with  cure  of  souls  are  bound  to  say  mass 
on  Sundays  and  Days  of  Obligation,  which  latter 
differ  in  different  countries.  E.  g.,  St.  Andrew, 
30  Nov.,  is  of  Obligation  in  Scotland,  but  not  in 
England.  On  this  point  the  '  Catholic  Diction- 
ary ;  says  : — 

"No  law  requires  a  priest,  as  such,  to  celebrate 
daily,  and  it  is  commonly  held  that  he  is  not  bound 
do  so  except  on  the  more  solemn  feasts.  A  parish 


8"  S.  XI.  Milt.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


priest  must  say  mass  whenever  at  least  the  people  are 
bound  to  hear  it." 

No  doubt  to  say  mass  daily  is  the  common,  though 
not  at  all  the  universal,  custom.  Obligation  is 
one  thing,  devotion  is  another. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St,  Andrews,  N.B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  BRANG,  "—The  *  New  English  Dictionary '  has 
this  word  in  the  sense  of  a  "  carcass  of  whales  and 
other  large  animals,  in  the  sea."  The  word  occurs 
in  Maxwell's  *  Sports  in  Scotland '  (1855),  p.  347. 
I  should  be  very  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  could  tell  me  whether  the  word  is 
still  in  use  in  any  part  of  Scotland. 

THE  EDITOR  OF 
'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

K.  WHITE,  OF  CAMBRIDGE.— I  have  a  design 
for  a  book-plate,  bearing  this  name,  with  arms, 
Erm.,  two  lions  rampant  combatant  or,  on  a  chief 
gu.  a  crescent  between  two  fleurs-de-lys  arg.  ; 
crest,  a  wyvern  segreant ;  motto,  "  Blanc  comme 
la  neige."  It  is  evidently  the  work  of  W.  Hen- 
shaw.  I  should  be  grateful  to  any  correspondent 
who  would  tell  me  where  I  can  find  any  informa- 
tion about  the  family  which  bore  these  arms,  &c. 
Papworth  is  silent  on  the  point. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

MS.  WANTED. — Will  any  one  kindly  inform 
me  where  I  could  find  a  MS.,  written  about  1661, 
entitled  "A  True  Character  of  the  Deportment 
for  these  Eighteen  Years  last  past  of  the  Principal 
Gentry  within  the  Counties  of  Caermarthen,  Pem- 
broke, and  Cardigan,  in  S.  Wales"?  This  is 
frequently  quoted  in  Meyrick's  '  History  of  Car- 
diganshire.' WILMOT  VAUGHAN. 

Paris. 

POISONED  ARROWS  IN  EUROPEAN  WARFARE. 
-In  the  account  of  the  yew-tree  given  in  '  Herbal 
Simples,'  by  W.  T.  Fernie,  M.D.,  1895,  it  is 
stated  that  the  juice  of  the  tree  and  of  its  leaves 
is  a  rapidly  fatal  poison,  the  symptoms  corre- 
sponding in  a  very  remarkable  way  with  those 
which  follow  the  bites  of  venomous  snakes.  In 
olden  days  it  was,  as  Shakespeare  says,  double-fatal, 
"  because  the  leaves  and  fruit  seeds  are  poisonous, 
and  the  bows  made  from  its  branches  as  well  as 
arrows  armed  with  its  deadly  juice  were  instru- 
ments of  death."  Were  the  arrows  of  mediaeval 
Christendom  poisoned  ?  And  do  pre-Christian 
writers  speak  of  the  use  of  such  arrows  among  the 


higher  races  of  pagan  Europe?  At  the  present 
moment  I  cannot  recollect  an  instance  in  which 
they  were  employed,  even  in  hunting  dangerous 
animals.  The  poisoned  wound  which,  but  for  his 
wife's  courage,  might  have  caused  Edward  I.'s 
death  was  given  by  a  follower  of  "  Mahound," 
not  by  a  Christian.  M.  P. 

STAG-HORN,  OR  Fox's  TAIL.— What  plant  is  it 
that  Wordsworth  says  is  called  by  this  name  in 
Langdale  (see  '  The  Idle  Shepherd  Boys ;  or, 
Dungeon-ghyll  Force')?  It  can  hardly  be  the 
grass  commonly  known  as  fox-tail  (alopecurui)  ; 
yet  I  know  of  no  other  plant  bearing  this  name, 
and  stag-horn,  as  a  plant-name,  I  cannot  find  in 
any  botanical  work,  scientific  or  popular.  Is  it 
stag-moss  that  is  meant  ?  C.  C.  B. 

"THE  FIRE  OF  DESTINY."  —  The  following 
passage  is  from  '  The  Seven  Champions  of  Christen- 
dom,' pt.  i.  chap.  vii. : — 

"But  remembering  himself  how  he  read  in  former 
times  of  a  going  fire,  called  Ignis  Patuus,  the  fire  of 
destiny;  by  some  'Will  with  the  Wisp,'  or  'Jack  with 
the  Lantern';  and  likewise  by  some  simple  country 
people,  •  The  Fair  Maid  of  Ireland,'  which  commonly 
used  to  lead  wandering  travellers  out  of  their  ways ;  the 
like  imaginations  entered  into  the  champion's  mind." 

Is  Richard  Johnson,  editor  of  the  above  book, 
1595,  the  inventor  of  the  expression  "Fire  of 
Destiny  ";  or  had  it  been  previously  used  by  others  ? 
The  expression  calls  to  mind  : — 

"  Forbear,  my  son,"  the  Hermit  cries, 

"  To  tempt  the  dangerous  gloom ; 
For  yonder  faithless  phantom  flies 
To  lure  thee  to  thy  doom." 

Goldsmith, '  Edwin  and  Angelina,'  st.  3. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TRIALS  AT  BAR.— At  the  recent  trial  of  Dr. 
Jameson  and  his  comrades  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  was  pronounced  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 
I  do  not  know  whether  this  has  been  commented 
upon ;  but  will  some  reader  who  is  learned  in  the 
law  tell  me  if  it  was  an  innovation  ?  I  have  always 
understood  that  the  judgment  in  trials  at  bar  is 
pronounced  by  the  senior  Puisne.  This  was  done 
in  the  Tichborne  case  by  Mr.  Justice  Mellor  ;  and 
in  the  Irish  trial  of  O'Connell  and  bis  associates, 
my  collateral  ancestor,  Mr.  Justice  Burton,  with 
difficulty  contended  with  his  emotions  when  de- 
claring the  sentence  of  the  Court. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"AN    OLD   PARLIAMENTARY   HAND."  —  Can    OHO 

of  your  readers  refer  me  to  the  locus  classicus  of 
this  phrase  ?  Q-   *  • 

"JACK  o'  THE  CLOCK."— In  Southwold  Church, 
Suffolk,  a  curious  wooden  figure,  in  armour,  stands 
above  the  vestry  door.  This  is  "Jack  o'  the 
Clock,"  which  Gardner  says  is  "as  old  as 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»S.XI.MAB.20,'97. 


church  itself."  It  formerly  stood  on  a  bracket  at 
the  west  end,  and  being  connected  with  the  works 
of  the  tower  clock,  struck  the  hours  for  divine 
service.  Ic  has  been  put  in  order,  and  still  fulfils 
its  duties,  striking  its  little  battleaxe  on  a  bell 
hanging  by  it.  In  the  chancel  of  the  neighbour- 
ing church  of  Blythburgh  there  is  a  similar  "  Jack," 
but  smaller,  and  out  of  order,  having  lost  its  bell. 
Southwold  Church  was  built  between  1432  and 
1460,  Blythborough  between  1442  and  the  end 
of  the  century,  so  that  these  figures  are  perhaps 
contemporary. 

Shakspeare  wrote  'Eichard  II.'  about  1600. 
The  king,  when  imprisoned  in  Pomfret  Castle, 
shortly  before  his  death  in  1400,  is  made  to  say  : — 

But  my  time 

Buns  posting  on  in  Bolingbroke's  proud  joy, 
While  I  stand  fooling  here,  hia  Jack  o'  the  clock. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  hear  of  the  earliest 
known  examples  of  these  figures  in  connexion  with 
clocks.  Were  they  in  general  use  throughout 
England  ?  I  have  met  with  another  example  in 
fiction.  Hardy,  in  '  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd,' 
speaking  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Melchester,  says  : 

"  From  the  west  wall  of  the  tower  projected  a  little 
canopy  with  a  quarter-jack  and  email  bell  beneath  it,  the 
automaton  being  driven  by  the  same  clock  machinery 
that  struck  the  large  bell  in  the  tower." 

A.  M.  ETTON. 

B.  E.  FAULKNER. — Wanted  information  regard- 
ing Benjamin  Eawlinson  Faulkner,  portrait  painter 
(1787-1849).  Where,  at  Fulham,  did  his  death 
occur?  CHAS.  J.  FERET. 

SALTHAM.  —  Can  any  reader  give  particulars 
of  the  history  or  locality  of  the  manor  of  Saltham, 
or  Saltham  Billets,  situate  either  in  Middlesex  or 
Surrey?  E.  w.  M. 

MORGAN  OP  ABERGAVENNY  AND  NEWINGTON 
BUTTS.— I  seek  for  the  parentage  and  ancestry  of 
Walter  Morgan,  described  as  of  Abergavenny  when, 
on  13  February,  1763,  he  married  by  licence  at 
Llanellen  Church,  near  Abergavenny,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Francis  Williams,  of  Caerwys,  co. 
Flint,  by  his  wife  Mary  Walters,  of  Pieroefield, 
Chepstow,  and  niece  and  heiress  of  Thomas 
Williams,  of  Llanellen.  The  property  at  Llanellen 
appears  to  have  been  sold  about  1780,  and  Walter 
Morgan,  his  wife,  and  at  least  six  children  to  have 
moved  to  Newington  Butts,  where  two,  and 
possibly  more,  children  were  born.  Walter  Mor- 
gan is  said  to  have  died  16  October,  1791,  and  to 
have  been  buried  at  a  chapel  of  ease  to  Camberwell 
Church  in  the  Borough  Eoad.  His  widow  is 
stated  to  have  died  in  1820,  1821,  or  1822,  and  to 
have  been  buried  at  a  chapel  of  ease  in  Holloway 
to  St.  Mary's  Church,  Islington.  Of  the  daughters 
of  Walter  Morgan,  Mary,  born  23  June,  1766 

married  Bradshaw ;    Ann,  born  31  March, 

1768,  married Hall ;  Elizabeth,  born  6  August, 


and  baptized  at  Llanellen  8  September,   1773, 

married  Carter.      Walter    Morgan    had  a 

brother,  William  Morgan,  who  it  is  said  had  house 
property  at  Chelsea,  Hammersmith,  and  Baling, 
and  is  believed  to  have  died  about  1794,  leaving 
two  daughters. 

EEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
15,  Markham  Square,  Chelsea. 

HARTIGAN. — Information  is  sought  about  the 
family  of  Edward  Hartigan,  of  the  Guild  of  Barber- 
Surgeons  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  who  died  dr.  1767. 
He  married  a  Miss  Heron,  and  left  two  children, 
William  Hartigan,  M.D.,  President  of  the  Eoyal 
College  of  Surgeons,  Ireland,  and  Professor  of 
Anatomy  T.C.D. ;  and  Mary  Hartigan,  great- 
grandmother  of  the  present  Earl  of  Dunraven. 
Also  information  about  the  Abb6  O'Hartigan, 
mentioned  by  Lingard  as  "that  meddling  Irish 
ecclesiastic,"  who  was  confessor  to  Henrietta 


Maria,  the  wife  of  Charles  I. 


A.  S.  H. 


J.  E.  WOOLFORD,  ARTIST,  1804. — Was  he  of 
any  importance  ;  and  did  he  leave  descendants  in 
Scotland  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  George 
Fullerton,  of  Leith,  Craighall,  and  Broughton  ? 

A.  0.  H. 

PAUL  OF  FOSSOMBRONE. — I  should  be  grateful 
for  information  respecting  this  writer.  I  am 
acquainted  with  the  references  made  to  him  by 
Dom  P^tau  in  his  work '  De  Doctrina  Temporum,' 
and  by  the  editors  of  the  ( Monumenta  Britannica.' 
Paul  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  employ  the 
era  of  the  Incarnation  computed  according  to  the 
Gospel,  and  he  is  called  a  bishop  ;  but  neither 
Migne  nor  Moroni  (unless  I  mistake)  knows  about 
him  or  his  works,  and  the  list  of  the  bishops  of 
Fossombrone  given  by  P.  P.  B.  Gams  in  his 
'  Series  Episcoporum  Ecclesiss  Catholicse '  does 
not  include  him.  A.  ANSCOMBE. 

28,  Carlingford  Road,  Tottenham, 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION. — I  should  be  glad  if 
any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  whence  the 
following  lines  come.  I  have  been  trying  for  some 
time  to  verify  them  : — 

Sweet  eyes  of  starry  stillness, 

Thro'  which  the  soul  of  some  immortal  sorrow  looks. 

I  am  told  they  are  to  be  found  at  the  bottom  of 
some  picture  in  the  Liverpool  Picture  Gallery,  but 
the  name  of  the  author  is  not  appended. 

N.   L.    H.    MlLLARD. 

HANWELL  CHURCH. — At  a  meeting  recently 
held  in  connexion  with  Hanwell  Church,  in  the 
course  of  speeches  made  by  both  the  late  and  the 
present  rectors,  it  was  stated  that  the  building  was 
designed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott.  Now  I  fancy  this 
must  be  incorrect,  as  the  architecture  of  the  edifice 
in  question  is  hardly  of  a  kind  to  do  credit  to  so 
great  a  master.  Is  it  not  possible  that  a  certain 
Mr.  Scott,  architect  qf  the  Town.  IJall  at  Brentford 


s«  a  xi.  MM.  so,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


-and  not  Sir  Gilbert— may  have  designed  the  Han- 
well  Church  ?  Nothing  is  more  likely  than  that 
the  identity  of  name  and  profession  may  have 
given  birth  to  an  erroneous  tradition.  Perhaps 
one  or  other  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  supply 
the  facts.  ARTHUR  F.  HILL. 

38,  New  Bond  Street. 

"BOB"=AN  INSECT. —Is  this  use  of  the  word 
found  in  other  counties  ;  and  why  should  a  proper 
noun  be  used  in  such  a  sense  (compare  the  York- 
shire Dick  or  Dickie,  meaning  a  louse)  ?  In  Hamp- 
shire bobs  are  lice  in  the  hair.  Long  bobs  are  small 
black  flies  which  infest  the  hops,  causing  much 
annoyance  to  the  pickers.  Pincer-bob  —  a,  stag- 
beetle;  but  the  more  knowing  children  say  "'at 
it  's  only  t'  toms  as  is  pincer-bobs  "  (Tom  in  these 
parts  is  always  used  to  imply  the  male  sex). 
Black-bob  =  the  bloody-nose  beetle,  Timarcha 
Iczvigata.  When  children  find  these,  they  spit  on 
them,  and  say,  "Black-bob  spit  blood,  or  I'll  kill 
you."  Chisel-bob  or  cheese-pill  is  the  wood-louse 
or  milleped.  A  email  native  was  heard  to  remark, 
one  frosty  day,  "Me  an'  our  Sarah  we  don't  like 
gettin'  up  these  cold  mornin's  ;  we  likes  to  lie 
curled  up  in  we  bed  like  chisel-bobs." 

W.  M.  E.  F. 

Liphook. 

THE  USES  OF  CRESTS  AND  BADGES. — The 
question  of  the  relative  uses  of  the  crest  and  badge 
in  heraldry  is  one  of  interest,  and  I  venture  to 
raise  it,  in  so  far  as  to  the  modern  use  of  the 
former  as  the  practical  representative  of  the  latter. 
Most  heraldic  writers  condemn  in  no  measured 
terms  the  present  practice  ;  but  is  there  not  some- 
thing to  be  eaid  in  favour  of  it  1  It  seems  almost 
impossible  that  it  can  have  grown  up  as  a  mere 
perverse  following  of  the  true  rules  of  heraldry ; 
and  perhaps  some  one  who  has  studied  the  question 
can  suggest  the  probable  causes  from  which  it 
arose.  As  now  granted,  crests,  to  all  intents  and 
purposes,  are  intended  for  use  as  badges  ;  or  why  do 
they  continue  to  be  granted  ?  If  it  was  desired  to 
revive  the  use  of  a  badge  in  the  old  sense  of  the 
term,  how  can  it  be  done  legitimately,  seeing  they 
are  not  granted  nor  apparently  recognized  by  the 
authorities  ?  Mr.  Boutel  has  suggested  that  grants 
of  badges  only  should  be  made  at  a  small  fee,  or 
that  crests  should  be  used  without  wreath  to  do 
duty  as  such.  The  first  suggestion  has  not  been 
acted  upon  by  the  Heralds'  College,  and  under 
present  conditions  to  adopt  the  second  would  be,  I 
presume,  to  use  a  charge  destitute  of  authority. 
No  treatises  on  heraldry  that  I  know  have  ever 
dealt  with  this  subject  in  more  than  a  sketchy 
manner  ;  and  the  gist  of  the  matter  seems,  therefore, 
that  one  can  use  a  crest  improperly,  or  a  badge 
which  is  unauthorized.  But  of  two  evils  choose 
the  lesser.  Which  is  the  lesser  in  this  case  ? 

J,  P.  B. 


ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY. 
(8th  S.  x.  236,  361,  463.) 

As  pointed  out  by  the  REV.  ED.  MARSHALL, 
there  are  mediaeval  accounts  of  the  haunted  cavern 
formerly  so  designated.  I  should  add  "a  great 
many."  It  is  said  to  have  been  entered  from 
behind  the  altar  of  the  Abbey  at  Vernic,  in  Lough 
Derg.  In  fact,  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  formed 
one  of  the  most  notorious  and  attractive  myths  of 
the  twelfth,  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth  centuries. 
Whether  it  had  its  original  title  from  St.  Patrick 
or  a  certain  abbot  (De  Nevers)  of  the  name  has 
been  discussed,  with  result  in  favour  of  the  latter. 
At  any  rate,  Hugh,  or  Henry,  of  Saltrey,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  II.,  popularized  its  peculiarities  by 
his  marvellous  account  of  a  penitent  knight,  Owen 
(Lat.  Oengus),  who  visited  it,  and  who  in  poesy, 
under  the  name  of  Fortunatus,  became  the  Orpheus, 
Eneaf,  Wainamoinen,  or  in  prose  the  Richard 
Burton,  of  the  mysterious  Hibernian  Hades.  This 
narrative  was  transcribed  into  metrical  French  by 
Marie  de  Compiegne  (1245  1).* 

Mr.  Baring-Gould,  in  his  *  Curious  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages/  gives  a  concise  account  of  this 
characteristic  morsel  of  the  abundant  literature  of 
the  subject,  from  which  I  condense.  Fortunatus, 
a  Cypriote  knight,  had  learned  in  his  travels  that 
within  two  days'  journey  of  Valdric,  a  town  in  Ire- 
land, was  a  place  called  Vernic,  where  was  located 
the  entrance  to  this  purgatory.  Arrived  there,  he 
found  an  abbey.  Having  presented  the  abbot  with 
a  jar  of  (Cyprus  ?)  wine,  he  obtained  leave  for  him- 
self and  Leopold,  one  of  his  servitors,  to  enter. 
After  receiving  the  Eucharist  and  being  cautioned 
not  to  venture  too  far,  they  lit  their  candles  and 
descended.  There  they  heard  the  chanting  or 
wailing  of  the  sinners,t  but  soon  found  themselves 
hungry  and  lightless,  and  ultimately  lay  down  to 
die  of  despair.  Their  failure  to  return,  however, 
aroused  the  solicitude  of  their  less  enterprising 
comrades,  who  angrily  menaced  the  kindly  abbot. 
The  latter,  in  consequence,  dispatched  an  expe- 
rienced guide  into  the  cavern,  who  discovered  the 
wanderers  in  time  to  save  their  lives.  The  abbot 
thenceforth  forbade  entrance  to  any  one. 

Variants  of  this  story  may  be  found  in  Cesar  von 
Heisterbach,  '  De  Miraculis  sui  Temporis,'  lib.  xii. 
cap.  xxxviii.,  and  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  '  Topo- 
graphia  Hibernise,'  cap.  v.  Joscelin  of  Furness 
likewise  dwells  upon  the  story  with  inventive 
pleasure  (A.D.  1210),  and  thus  it  became  a  highly 
valued  mythical  property  of  the  days  of  the  Latin 

*  Of.  Douce,  in  Archosologia,  1800,  xiii.  35-67.  There 
is  at  least  one  English  version  among  the  Cottonian  MSS. 

f  It  used  to  be  held  that  St.  Patrick,  desirous  of 
converting  the  nation,  had  prayed  successfully  that  they 
Should  hear  the  pries  of  thp  euflerers  in  purgatory. 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        c8">axi.MAK.2o,'97. 


Revival :  "  If  any  one  doubfc  of  Purgatory,"  says 
Cesar  von  Heisterbach,  "  let  him  go  to  Scotland 
[Ireland]  and  enter  the  Purgatory  of  S.  Patrick, 
and  his  doubts  will  be  dispelled." 

In  the  fourteenth  century  there  would  seem  to 
have  been  a  resuscitation  of  interest  in  the  legend — 
if,  indeed,  it  had  suffered  any  real  decline — for  we 
find  Froissart  "  interviewing"  a  Sir  William  Lisle, 
who  renders  account  of  his  personal  experiences  at 
Lough  Derg,  and  we  also  find  Edward  III.  granting 
testimonials  (1358)  to  a  Hungarian  and  a  Lom- 
bard noble  who  had  faithfully  fulfilled  the  dismal 
pilgrimage  and  returned,  perhaps  pale-faced  and 
dejected,  like  those  who  had  consulted  the  oracle 
of  Trophonios  at  Lebadea.  I  have  also  somewhere 
come  upon  a  Malatesta  who  accomplished  the  task 
at  about  the  same  date.  In  1397  Richard  II. 
gave  permit  to  Raymond  de  Perilhos,  Knight  of 
St.  John,  a  Limousin,  and  twenty  attendants,  to 
visit  the  mysterious  spot. 

In  1409  we  have  the  account  of  the  experiences 
of  William  Staunton,  of  Durham,  on  the  Friday 
after  the  feast  of  Holy  rood,  which  is  fully  given  in 
Thomas  Wright's  '  Purgatory  of  St.  Patrick ' 
(1844).  The  fifteenth  century,  however,  was  not 
to  pass  without  the  cumbrous  pontifical  car  passing 
over  the  body  of  one  of  its  time-spent  servants. 
In  1497,  Alexander  VI,,  upon  the  report  of  a 
mere  prelate,  decided  that  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory 
was  a  deception,  and  its  glory  passed  forthwith — 
into  the  printer's  hands. 

Nevertheless,  interest  in  it  by  no  means  ceased, 
and  last  year  I  was  vividly  reminded  of  the  fact 
when  I  had  the  pleasure  of  descending  the  magni- 
ficent, but  disused,  Pozzo  di  San  Patrizio  at 
Orvieto.  This  well  was  constructed  by  Antonio 
San  Gallo  and  Simone  Mosca,  at  the  command  of 
the  refugee  Clement  VII.  (Medici),  in  1528,  in 
order  that  the  often  beleaguered  Urbs  Vetus 
might  not  run  short  of  water. 

This  well,  265  ft.  deep,  with  its  double  spiral 
flight  of  stairs,  was  doubtless  named  after  the 
mysterious  cavern  in  Ireland,  and,  not  without 
volcanological  reasons,  may  have  been  supposed  to 
lead  to  Purgatory,  at  least  by  the  astonished 
Orvietani.  Benvenuto  Cellini  (he  himslf  tells  us) 
was  commissioned  by  the  Pope  to  design  a  com- 
memorative medallion  representing  Moses  striking 
the  rock,  "and  I  was  to  put  upon  it'Ut  bibat 
Populus ' "  (cf.  '  Autobiog.  di  Bo.  Cellini '). 

In  the  seventeenth  century,  however,  there 
occurred  a  vigorous  literary  resuscitation  of  the 
legend  in  France,*  England,f  Spain,  and  Ger- 
many.J  Of  this,  however,  the  most  interesting 

*  P.  Bouillon, '  Hist,  de  la  Vie  et  du  Purgatoire  de 
S.  Patrice,'  Avignon,  1642,  12mo. 

t  H.  Jones,  'St.  Patrick's  Purgatory/  1647,  4to. 
C.  Darling,  'The  Delightful  History  of  the  Life  and 
Death  of  St.  Patrick,'  London,  1685,  8vo. 

t  C.  Loescher,  « De  Fabuloao  Patricii  Purg°  ' 
Lipsiae,  1660,  4to. 


results  by  far  were  the  publication  of  Juan  Perez 
de  Montalvan's  '  Vida  y  Purgatorio  de  S.  Patricio,1 
Madrid,  1627,  and  the  '  Patritiana  Decas,  sive 
libri  x.,  quibus  de  Patritii  vita,  Purgatorio,  Mira- 
culis,  rebusque  gestis,  de  Religionis  Ibernicae 
casibus,'  <fcc.,  Madrid,  1629,  8vo.  From  these 
works  Calderon  de  la  Barca  derived  the  materials 
for  his  fine  play,  of  which  it  is  possible  to  say 
that  the  subject,  by  fully  appealing  to  his  military, 
romantic,  and  spiritual  character,  completely 
inspired  the  greatest  of  Milton's  contemporaries. 
I  cannot  forbear  quoting  the  following  passage, 
describing  Ludovico's  return  from  his  perilous 
emprise,  after  having  witnessed  every  imaginable 
horror,  accompanied  by  demon  guides.  He  at  last 
desperately  contrives  to  cross  a  fiery  river  : — 

Here  within  a  wood  I  found  me, 

So  delightful,  and  so  fertile 

That  the  past  was  all  forgotten. 

On  my  path  rose  stately  cedars, 

Laurels, — all  the  trees  of  Eden, 

While  the  ground  with  rose-leaves  scattered, 

Spread  its  white  and  verdant  carpet. 

Tender  birds  in  all  the  branches 

Told  their  amorous  complainings 

To  the  many-murmuring  streamlets, 

To  the  thousand  crystal  fountains. 

Then  I  saw  a  glorious  city, 

Which  amid  the  heavens  uplifted 

Many  pinnacles  and  turrets. 

Precious  gold  composed  her  portals 

All  with  flashing  diamonds  garnished; 

Topaz,  emerald,  and  ruby 

Intermixed  their  varied  lustre. 

Ere  I  reached  the  gates  they  opened, 

And  the  Saints  in  long  procession 

Came  to  meet  me,  men  and  women, 

Young  and  old,  and  youths  and  maidens, — 

All  approached,  serene  and  happy; 

Choirs  of  Seraphim  and  angels, 

Breathing  heaven's  delicious  music, 

Sweetly  eung  divinest  anthems. 

After  these  at  length  approached  me 

The  resplendent, — the  most  glorious,— 

The  great  Patrick, — the  Apostle. 

Cf.  Calderon,  D.  F.  McCarthy  trans.,  vol.  ii. 

Perhaps  not  the  least  remarkable  and  interesting 
circumstance  about  this  legend  is  the  fact  that 
Hibernia  was  the  parent  of  St.  Brandan,  of  Clon- 
fert,  in  the  fifth  century,  whose  voyage  in  search 
of  the  terrestrial  Paradise*  became  the  prolific 
parent  of  corresponding  myths,  which  were  even 
more  popular  throughout  the  Middle  Ages  than 
their  grim  complementary  pendant  above  con- 
sidered. At  any  rate,  we  may  not  err  in  dis- 
covering in  both  legends  no  remote  sources  of 


*  Apparently  the  Emerald  Isle,  even  in  those  remote 
days  before  the  Saxon  tyranny,  was  not  so  happy  or 
delightful  a  land  as  patriots  would  have  the  world 
believe ;  or  was  it  a  defect  of  taste  on  the  part  of  the 
saint — just  a  little  obliquity  of  vision — that  made  him 
fail  to  realize  that  the  Paradise  he  was  seeking  was 
around  him  ?  But  perhaps  he  had  had  fleeting  acquaint-! 
ance  with  Irish  kings. 


8>i>  8.  XI.  MAR.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


ideas  which  contributed  to  inspire  the  imagination 
of  Europe's  greatest  mediaeval  poet. 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELET. 

In  addition  to  the  other  references,  see  what  is 
said  upon  this  subject  in  Mr.  Baring-Gould's 
'  Carious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


xi.  169).— This  is 
is  to  be  found  in 


INCIDENT  IN  SICILY  (8th  S. 
in  the  'Polyoronicon,'  but  it 
more  modern  books  : — 

"Aboute  that  tyme  Cacanua  kynge  of  the  Anes,  That 
arne  the  Hunes  camen  into  Italye,  And  beten  downe 
the  Longobardes.  And  slewe  her  duke  Gysulphus/  and 
besyged  the  Cyte  Aquylia. 

'  TJ  Romylda  the  wyfe  of  the  Duke  that  was  slayne  sawe 
hym  walke  about  in  the  syege  and  sawe  that  he  was 
fayre  and  louely.  And  loued  hym  gretly  &  sent  hym 
worde  anone  that  yf  he  wolde  take  her  to  wyfe/  she 
wolde  delyuer  hym  the  cyte  and  all  that  was  therin. 
The  kynge  graunted/  and  the  cyte  was  taken  &  brent 
and  the  men  take  prysoners  and  lad  awaye.  And  the 
kynge  toke  Romylda  as  he  had  promysed  but  it  was  in 
Bcorne/  and  laye  by  her  one  nyghte.  And  in  an  other 
night  he  made  .  xii .  of  the  humen  to  lye  by  her  in  dyspyte 
eche  after  other.  After warde  he  pyght  a  sharpe  pole  in  the 
mydle  of  ye  felde/  and  pyght  her  thrugh  out  her  body 
with  the  ouer  ende  of  the  pole  and  lete  her  be  there 
and  sayde.  So  cruell  an  harlat  suche  an  husbonde  semeth 
to  haue."— '  Polycronicon,'  Peter  Treveris,  1527,  f.  197. 

'  The  daughters  of  Romilda  were  ohast  and 
drewe  not  too  hordom  after  her  moder ";  and  the 
chronicle  goes  on  to  state  the  efficient  means  they 
took  to  preserve  themselves  from  outrage,  and  that 
"afterwarde  ye  maydens  were  solde  and  wedded  to 
gentylmen."  This  account  is  also  given  by  Hey- 
woode  in  his  'Nine  Bookes  of  Various  History 
concerning  Women,'  1624,  p.  190.  K.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

I  have  read  this  story  in  one  of  the  books  of 
travel  by  Alexandre  Dumas  the  elder.  It  will  be 
found,  I  think,  either  in  '  La  Corricola '  or  in  *  La 
Speronara.'  There  is  a  slight  difference  between 
the  narrative  of  Dumas  and  that  of  your  corre- 
spondent. But  the  story  is  such  a  very  warm  one 
that  I  will  not  attempt  to  make  any  correction. 
Dumas  tells  the  story  as  an  historical  one,  and  I 
think  that  he  refers  to  Guicciardini ;  but  I  will 
not  be  sure,  for  I  read  his  amusing  book  a  very 
long  time  ago.  E.  YARDLEY. 

BURNS'S  FRIEND  NICOL  (8th  S.  xi.  66,  171).— 
Burns  wrote  "  Willie  brew'd  a  peck  o'  maut "  for 
Johnson's  '  Scots  Musical  Museum,'  in  the  third 
volume  of  which  it  appeared,  in  1790.  These  are 
the  opening  lines  of  the  original  version  :— 
0  Willie  brew'd  a  peck  o'  maut, 

And  Rob  and  Allan  cam  to  see  ; 
Three  blyther  hearts,  that  lee  lang  night, 
Ye  wad  na  found  in  Christendie. 

Carrie,  in  his  '  Works  of  Robert  Burns '  (1800), 


<lee-lang"  in  the  third  line  and  "find "in  the. 
fourth.      In   the   note   he   appends   to  the  song 
Currie    says  nothing  of    the    text,   but    simply 
mentions  that   the    three   friends,   "all   men   of 
uncommon  talents,  are  now  all  under  the  turf." 
He  makes  a  mistake  as  to  the  musical  member  of 
the  company,  calling  him  Allan  Cleghorn  instead 
of  Allan  Masterton.     George  Thomson,  who  was 
reasonably   very   proud    of    his    friendship   with 
Burns,  and  proclaimed  his  vested  interest  in  lyrics 
specially  furnished  for  himself,  would  naturally  do 
his  best  for  textual  accuracy  even  with  reprinted 
songs.     He  gives  "  Willie  brew'd  a  peck  o'  maut " 
in  *  Select  Collection  of  Original  Scottish  Airs,' 
vol.   iv.,    1805.      With    trivial    exceptions,   like 
"  drappy  "  for  drappie  and  "  blinking  "  for  blinkin, 
his  reading  is  throughout  that  of  the  '  Musical 
Museum.'     Curiously  enough,  however,  with  the 
music  facing  the  text  he  has  "  Willy  "  and  "  Chris- 
tendee  "  instead  of  the  original  spelling.     It  is  also 
worth  noting  that,  while  the  name  given  to  the 
song  is  the  same  as  that  in  the  *  Museum,'  the  air 
is  called  '  The  Happy  Trio,'  and  the  title  over  the 
music  is  '  The  Haprjy  Topers.'     While,  apparently, 
thoroughly   exclusive  in   reference   to   the  songs 
specially   written   for   his    publication,   Thomson 
seems  to  have  rioted  in  exuberant  ingenuity  round 
this  fascinating  lyric  reproduced  from  Johnson.     It 
may  be  added  that  the  reading  as  given  in  the 
editions  of  Burns  prepared  respectively  by  Hogg 
and  Motherwell  and  the  late  Mr.  Scott  Douglas  is 
that  of  Johnson,  Currie,  and  Thomson.    According 
to  them  all  "Rob  and  Allan  cam  to  see,"  and  the 
visit  became  a  joyous  feast,  as   is   dramatically 
indicated  in  superb  Bacchanalian  fashion. 

Another  variation  on  the  original  text  of  the 
song  occurs  in  modern  editions.  In  Johnson  the 
last  stanza  is  : — 

Wha  first  shall  rise  to  gang  awa, 
A  cuckold,  coward  loun  is  he  ! 

Wha  first  beside  his  chair  shall  fa', 
He  is  the  king  among  us  three. 

Here,  again,  Johnson,  Currie,  and  Thomson  are 
agreed,  while  Hogg  and  Motherwell  have  "last" 
for  first  in  the  third  line,  and  Scott  Douglas  gives 
the  original  reading.  To  be  successful  in  getting 
"  fou  "  is  perhaps  a  more  grateful  tribute  to  the 
influence  of  the  jolly  god  than  to  be  able  to  resist 
him  throughout  a  protracted  sitting,  and  this  is 
probably  the  idea  that  underlies  the  version  of  the 
original  text.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B 

FAUNTLEROY  (8th  'S.  x.  173,  246).— I  am  very 
much  obliged  to  0.  M.  P.  for  his  kind  communica- 
tion of  the  advertisement  of  the  sale  by  auction  of 
Fauntleroy's  Brighton  house.  My  informant  as  to 
its  identity  was  a  gentleman  whom  I  never  knew 
otherwise  than  as  "  the  French  Captain."  He  was 

conspicuous  figure   on    the   Brighton   "front" 


ie,  ]  worfcs  ot  Kobert  .burns'  (1800),    a    conspicuous   figure    on    tne   .brigntoi 

the  same  reading,  his  only  variations  being   twenty  years  or  more  ago ;  at  that  time  also  a 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


constant  frequenter  of  the  chess -room  at  the 
Brighton  Free  Library.  He  was  a  gentlemanly 
man,  of  a  tall,  Quixotic  figure,  as  often  as  not 
wearing  clothes  of  an  ultra-French  cut,  and  with 
the  red  ribbon  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  at  his 
button-hole.  My  impression  is  that  he  may  have 
been  a  cavalry  officer  under  Louis  Philippe.  At 
all  events,  I  understood  him  to  have  been  on  duty 
at  the  transfer  of  the  ashes  of  Napoleon  to  the 
Invalides.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

MEDIAEVAL  ACCOUNTS  (8th  S.  xi.  48).— The 
further  question  arises,  What  did  the  executors  do 
with  their  three  hundred  pitchers  when  they  got 
them  ?  Ib  looks  almost  as  if  a  cross-reference  to 
*  Coronation  Mugs '  (8th  S.  x.  436,  524)  would  not 
be  out  of  place.  Q.  V. 

Queen  Eleanora's  executors'  accounts  were  pub- 
lished under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Beriah  Botfield. 
See  Miss  Strickland's  *  Queens  of  England.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

HAYNE  :  HATNES  (8th  S.  x.  515  ;  xi.  37,  150). 
~I  presume  your  correspondent  ME.  0.  R. 
HAINES  possesses  a  copy  of  the  will  of  his  ancestor, 
the  famous  Dr.  Simon  Heynes.  If  not,  I  have  a 
pretty  full  abstract,  which  I  could  let  him  see.  It 
is  dated  17  July,  1552  (P.O.C.  29,  Powell).  The 
will  of  his  widow,  Joan  Yale,  is  dated  7  February, 
1585/6  (P.  C.C.  28,  Spencer). 

CHAS.  J.  FijRET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

In  Pennsylvania  surnames  of  German  origin 
have  often  been  thoroughly  Anglicized,  and  now 
but  slightly  resemble  their  original  forms.  A  pro- 
minent family  has  for  much  more  than  a  century 
been  known  as  Hain,  but  the  name  is  believed 
originally  to  have  been  Hoehn.  In  another  county 
there  is  a  Mr.  Haines,  whose  father  invariably 
wrote  his  name  Haintz.  As  the  writer  is  person- 
ally familiar  with  the  signature  of  both  father  and 
son,  this  statement  may  be  taken  as  absolutely 
correct.  J.  H.  D.  ' 

Lancaster,  Pa. 

THE  FOLK-LORE  OP  FILATURES  (8th  S.  ix.  324 ; 
T.  261,  325,  405). —  I  am  deeply  indebted  to 
D.  M.  R.  and  to  MR.  ARTHUR  MAYALL  for  their 
kind,  courteous,  and  considerate  communications. 
Their  proffered  inches  are  delectably  acceptable. 
It  follows,  of  course,  that  I  greedily  covet  whole 
ells  upon  ells  of  similar  matter  ;  failing  which,  the 
smallest  contributions  will  always  be  thankfully 
received  and  duly  appreciated. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

REV.  THOMAS  LOCKEY  SOLEY  (8th  S.  xi.  49, 
176).— Many  thanks  to  MR.  HIPWELL  for  his 
information.  Perhaps  he  could  tell  me  something 


about  the  following.  An  ancestor  of  mine  who 
lived  in  the  district  of  Northfield,  and  who  was 
born  1713/4  and  died  in  1777,  also  bore  the 
Christian  name  of  Lockey  (Hill).  He  belonged  to 
the  parish  of  Clent  in  1738  and  Alvechurch  in 
1759-60.  I  have  thought  that  there  may  have 
been  some  connexion  between  him  and  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Lockey  Soley,  on  account  of  the  unusual 
Christian  name  of  Lockey.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain  how  my  ancestor  acquired  it. 

ARTHUR,  F.  HILL. 

Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses '  states  that  he  was 
son  of  John  Soley,  of  Kidderminster,  co.  Wor- 
cester, armiger,  and  that  he  was  of  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  matriculated  17  Feb.,  1720/1, 
age  seventeen  ;  B.C.L.  1728.  E.  A.  FRY. 

172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

PARSLEY:  ITS  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  xi.  124). — 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  the  passage  quoted 
parsley  is  meant.  All  the  plants  named,  willow, 
dogtree,  hemlock,  yew,  thorn,  and  also  parsley, 
are  in  one  way  or  other  associated  with  death  and 
the  grave  ;  willow  alone  is,  in  addition,  an  emblem 
of  unhappy  love.  The  meaning  of  the  passage, 
therefore,  is  plain  ;  the  speaker  is  willing  to  die,  if 
so  his  lady  chooses,  but  not  to  die  forsaken. 

0.  0.  B. 

CHAWORTH  (8th  S.  xi.  128).— With  reference  to 
the  query  of  DE  LA  POLE  about  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Pole,  I  should  like  to  ask  when  did  the 
mistake  (for  such  I  conclude  it  to  be,  see  G.  E.  C.'s 
*  Complete  Peerage,'  vol.  vii.  p.  39,  s.v.  "  Salis- 
bury ")  originate  of  identifying  the  husband  of 
Margaret  Plantagenet.  daughter  of  George,  Duke 
of  Clarence,  with  the  Richard  Pole  who  was  killed 
at  Pavia,  1525  ?  This  identification  is  stated  in 
a  pedigree  on  p.  347  of  S.  R.  Gardiner's  '  Student's 
History  of  England,7  Longmans,  1890.  SILO. 

The  arms  of  Sir  Richard  Delapoole,  whose 
daughter  Margaret  married  Sir  Thomas  Chawortb, 
Knt.,  were  Azure,  two  bars  ndbule*  or.  He  was 
probably  connected  with  the  Delapole  family  of 
Kingston-upon-Hull,  co.  York.  William  Delapole, 
of  that  place,  bore  the  same  arms  except  that  the 
bars  were  wavy.  Sir  Richard  Pole,  K.G.,  husband 
of  Lady  Margaret  Plantagenet,  was  the  son  of  Sir 
Geffrey  Poole,  Knt.,  co.  Buckingham,  his  arms 
being  Per  pale  or  and  sable,  a  saltire  engrailed, 
counterchanged.  DE  LA  POLE  will  see  that  they 
were  not  identical.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ROBERT  PERREAU  (8tb  S.  xi.  148).— Mr.  Wheat- 
ley,  in  his  '  London  Past  and  Present,'  ii.  122, 
gives,  under  the  heading  "  Golden  Square,"  an 
excellent  account  of  this  unfortunate  man  : — 

"Robert  Perreau,  who,  with  his  brother  Daniel,  was 
executed  for  forgery,  January  17,  1776,  was  an  '  apothe- 
cary '  (i.e.,  general  medical  practitioner)  in  this  square. 
He  must  have  been  in,  large  practice,  as  Henry 


8«*  S.  XI.  MAS.  20,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


raond,  the  banker,  to  whom  the  forged  bond  was  made 
over,  deposed  that  he  knew  him  '  from  being  apothecary 
to  several  families  '  he  was  connected  with.  The  case  is 
remembered  from  the  respectability  of  the  criminals, 
and  from  the  mysterious  share  which  a  certain  Mrs. 
Margaret  Caroline  Rudd,  who  was  credited  with  irre- 
sistible powers  of  fascination,  had  in  the  crime.  This 
was,  of  course,  sufficient  to  make  Boswell  obtain  an 
introduction,  and  he  gave  such  an  account  of  the  inter- 
view as  led  Johnson  to  declare  that  he  envied  him  his 
acquaintance  with  her,  and  on  another  occasion  be  said 
he  should  have  visited  her  himself  were  it  not  that '  now 
they  have  a  trick  of  putting  everything  into  the  news- 
papers.' The  brothers  were  twins  and  greatly  attached 
to  each  other.  They  stood  together,  hand  in  hand,  in 
the  fatal  cart,  and  so  remained  for  half  a  minute  after 
it  had  passed  away  from  under  them.  Three  years  after- 
wards Mrs.  Rudd  died  in  this  square  in  very  distressed 
circumstances." 

The  affair  excited  much  public  interest,  and 
occasioned  a  large  number  of  tracts  and  pamphlets, 
of  which  a  list  occupies  nearly  two  columns  in 
Bonn's  '  Lowndes,'  iii.,  1833.  Further  particulars 
will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  xlv. 
148,  278,  603  ;  xlvi.  23,  44  ;  and  the  *  Annual 
Register '  for  1775,  pp.  222-233. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

Robert  Perreau  was  "unfortunate,"  inasmuch 
as  he  was  hung  with  his  twin  brother  Daniel  for 
forgery  on  Wednesday,  17  Jan.,  1776.  Their 
trial  made  a  sensation  at  the  time,  and  a  full 
account  of  it  is  given  in  the  '  Annual  Register '  for 
1775.  Their  execution  may  be  said  to  have  sealed 
the  fate  of  Dr.  Dodd,  as  the  king  refused  to  respite 
the  latter,  saying  :  "  If  I  reprieve  Dr.  Dodd,  I  shall 
be  considered  the  murderer  of  the  Perreau s." 

H.  S.  V.-W. 

"  The  case  of  the  twin  brothers  Perreau  in  1776  was 
long  the  talk  of  the  town.  It  evoked  much  public 
sympathy,  as  they  were  deemed  to  be  the  dupes  of  a 
certain  Mrs.  Rudd,  who  lived  with  Daniel  Perreau,  and 
passed  as  his  wife.  Darnel  was  a  man  of  reputed  good 
means,  with  a  house  in  Harley  Street,  which  he  kept  up 
well.  His  brother,  Robert  Perreau,  was  a  surgeon,  en- 
joying a  large  practice,  and  residing  in  Golden  Square. 
The  forged  deed  was  a  bond  for  7.500Z.,  purporting  to  be 
signed  by  William  Adair,  a  well-known  agent.  Daniel 
Perreau  handed  this  to  Robert  Drummond  Perreau,  who 
carried  it  to  the  bank,  when  its  validity  was  questioned, 
and  the  brothers,  with  Mrs.  Rudd,  were  arrested  on  sus- 
picion of  forgery.  Daniel,  on  his  trial,  solemnly  declared 
that  he  bad  received  the  instrument  from  Mrs.  Rudd ; 
Robert's  defence  was  that  he  had  no  notion  the  document 
was  forged.  Both  were,  however,  convicted  of  knowingly 
uttering  the  counterfeit  bond.  It  was,  however,  found 
impossible  to  prove  Mrs.  Rudd's  complicity  in  the  trans- 
action, and  she  was  acquitted.  The  general  feeling  was, 
however,  so  strong  that  she  was  the  guilty  person,  that 
the  unfortunate  Perreaus  became  a  centre  of  interest. 
Strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  obtain  a  reprieve  for 
them.  Robert  Perreau's  wife  went,  in  deep  mourning, 
accompanied  by  her  three  children,  to  sue  for  pardon  on 
their  knees  from  the  queen.  Seventy-two  leading  bankers 
and  merchants  signed  a  petition  in  his  favour,  which  was 
presented  to  the  king  two  days  before  the  execution. 
But  $11  to  no  purpose.  Both  brothers  suffered  the. 


extreme  penalty  at  Tyburn  on  the  17th  January,  1776, 
before  an  enormous  multitude,  estimated  at  30,000.  They 
asserted  their  innocence  to  the  last." — 'The  Chronicles 
of  Newgate,'   by  Major  Arthur  Griffiths,  Chapman  &. 
Hall,  new  edition,  1881,  chap.  xii.  p.  310. 

W.  SKYES,  M.D.,  F.S.A. 

Gosport,  Hants. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

HENRIETTA  MARIA  (8th  S.  xi.  128).— If  J.  T.,. 
of  Beckenham,  will  turn  to  Drake's  {  Hundred  of 
Blackheath/  p.  65  n.,  he  will  find  that  his  black- 
lefcter  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  not  peculiar 
respecting  Queen  Mary.  The  'Register  of  Baptisms 
in  Exeter  Cathedral '  contains  the  following,  viz.  : 
"  Henrietta,  daughter  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  King 
Charles  and  our  gracious  Queen  Mary,  was  baptized 
the  21  July,  1644."  The  queen  at  this  time  was 
styled  Mary,  and  her  cavaliers,  who  had  marched 
with  her  to  join  the  king  at  Oxford,  would  charge 
shouting,  "  God  for  Queen  Mary."  T.  J. 

I  have  the  first  edition  of  the  present  service- 
book,  1662,  and  in  the  litany  the  prayer  for  the 
royal  family  is  :  "  That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless 
and  preserve  our  gracious  Queen  Catherine,  Mary 
the  Queen  Mother,  James  Duke  of  York,  and  all 
the  Royal  Family."  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Ealing. 

I  think  J.  T.  will  find  that  the  wife  of  Charles  I. 
was  always  spoken  of  by  the  name  of  Mary  only 
in  the  issues  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  which 
appeared  during  Charles's  reign.  In  the  edition 
thereof  of  1662,  which  was  used  for  the  sealed 
copies,  she  is  described  as  "  Mary  the  Queen 
Mother."  I  quote  the  reprint  published  by  Joseph 
Masters  in  1848.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Miss  Agnes  Strickland,  in  her  'Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  England,'  vol.  iv.  p.  225,  wrote,  under 
the  year  1643  :  "  The  word  of  the  cavalier  charge 
was  '  God  for  Queen  Mary/  the  name  by  which 
Henrietta  Maria  was  then  known  in  England." 

EVERARD    HOME   OOLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ARMY  LISTS  OP  THE  GREAT  CIVIL  WAR  (8th 
S.  x.  456). — If  your  correspondent  has  access  to 
Sprite's  '  Englands  Recovery,'  small  folio,  1647, 
he  will  find  on  pp.  325-31  a  list  of  the  officers  of 
Fairfax's  army,  containing  about  two  hundred  and 
eighty  names.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

GHOST-NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  64, 134).— It  is  possible 
that  I  may  be  able  to  throw  some  light  on  the 
source  from  which  Knathia  Sarah  Maw,  who, 
C.  C.  B.  tells  us,  lies  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
Belton,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  derived  her  name. 
Your  correspondent's  communication  has  brought 
to  my  mind  a  story  which  I  heard  my  father  tell 
concerning  Henry  Dalton,  of  Knaith,  near  Gains- 
borough-—Squire  Dalton  men  called  him.  So 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


universal  was  this  that  I  believe  very  few  persons 
except  those  who  received  letters  from  him  knew 
his  Christian  name.  Oo  one  occasion  the  squire 
stood  godfather  for  a  daughter  of  one  of  his  tenants ; 
but  when  he  offered  to  do  so,  he  arranged  that  he 
should  select  the  name  to  be  given  in  baptism. 
When  the  godparents  were  standing  around  the 
font,  and  the  officiating  minister  asked  the  name 
of  the  child,  Mr.  Dalton  handed  to  him  a  slip  of 
paper  on  which  was  written  the  name  Knathia. 
Is  it  possible  the  person  buried  in  Belton  Church- 
yard was  this  little  baby  ?  She  may  have  been  a 
daughter  of  hers,  or  some  one  who  was  called  after 
her.  I  do  not  know  when  Mr.  Dalton  died,  but  I 
think  about  the  year  1820.  I  am  nearly  sure  that 
he  was  dead  in  1824,  for  I  have  good  reason  for 
thinking  that  my  grandfather,  Thomas  Peacock,  was 
at  his  friend's  funeral,  and  he  himself  died  in  the 
summer  of  that  year.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Punstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

THE    LATIN    LITANY    (8th  S.  xi.  142).  — Can 

DR.   SPARROW  SIMPSON   say  whether    the   Latin 

sermons   preached  before  Convocation  have  been 

published,   especially  the  discourse  delivered   by 

Ihe  Hon.  and  Rev.  Samuel  Waldegrave  in  1839  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

INSCRIPTION  (8th  S.  xi.  88,  175).— MR.  WAL- 
•FORD'S  attempted  solution  will  scarcely  pass.  If 
it  were  permissible  to  alter  words,  any  inscription 
could  be  made  to  mean  anything  we  like.  It  is 
very  certain  that  the  solution  and  meaning  are  not 
those  so  confidently  assumed  by  this  correspondent. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

THE  CAUL,  SILLY-HOW,  OR  SILLY-HOOD  (8th  S. 
xi.  144).— Cauls  are  still  advertised  for  sale.  In 
the  Bazaar,  Friday,  15  March,  1895,  there  ap- 
peared the  following  announcement  :  "  Medical.— 
Child's  caul  for  sale,  price  51  or  offers.— Address 
Wilson,  1,  Cromwell  Terrace,  Boulevard,  Hull." 
A  week  later,  Friday,  22  March,  another  caul  was 
advertised  in  the  same  paper:  "Child's  caul  for 
•sale,  price  11.  or  offers.  Derbys.—  7384R."  The 
.figures  followed  by  the  letter  R  are  the  number  of 
the  advertiser  at  the  publishing  office  of  the 
Bazaar. 

The  Lincolnshire  superstitions  I  have  collected 
on  this  subject  differ  on  one  point  from  those  of 
J.  T.  F.  According  to  my  informants,  when  a  baby 
is  born  with  a  caul,  the  caul  should  always  be  care- 
fully preserved.  It  ensures  luck  to  the  person  who 
has  possession  of  it  as  well  as  to  the  child.  No  one 
who  carries  a  caul  with  him  can  die  by  drowning. 
Moreover,  a  caul  will  show  the  state  of  health  of 
its  original  owner,  for  while  he  is  well  it  exhibits 
no  change  from  its  ordinary  condition,  but  let  him 
fall  ill,  and  then  it  shrivels  and  shrinks  together, 
wizenin'  .awaay  to  o'must  nowt,"  an 


quite  in  opposition  to  "  It  '11  go  damp  always  if  he 
ails  anything." 

In  Denmark  the  caul  of  a  foal  has  also  occult 
properties.  If  a  woman  creep  under  one  when  it 
is  extended  on  four  sticks  she  will  escape  the 
pains  of  child-birth,  but  this  exemption  is  bought 
at  the  expense  of  her  children's  happiness,  for  her 
sons  will  be  were-wolves,  and  her  daughters  night- 
hags.  Cf.  '  A  Danish  Parsonage,'  p.  155. 

Since  writing  the  above  note  I  have  learnt  the 
following  from  M.  H.,  a  well-educated  woman 
of  about  thirty,  who  says  she  does  not  believe  in 
any  superstition : — 

"  I  was  born  with  a  caul  over  my  face,  like  a  veil ;  but 
it  was  lost,  and  could  not  be  found  again.  They  thought 
that  very  likely  the  doctor  took  it  to  sell.  Gauls  are 
sold,  or  used  to  be,  especially  to  sea-captains.  People 
say  no  ship  will  ever  sink  which  has  one  on  board.  When 
I  mentioned  to  an  old  woman  at  home  that  I  had  been 
born  with  one,  but  that  it  was  not  kept,  she  told  me  I 
should  always  be  unlucky  for  want  of  it — not  that  I  be- 
lieve in  such  things  myself,  though  I  have  had  a  good 
many  illnesses,  so  it  is  no  wonder  I  am  delicate.  They  say, 
too,  I  shall  be  a  wanderer;  but  I  don't  know  that  I  have 
gone  about  more  than  other  people.  The  old  woman 
declared  she  should  always  make  her  son  take  his  caul 
about  with  him,  to  be  safe,  even  if  he  was  only  going  out 
visiting.  It  could  be  kept  in  the  leaves  of  a  book.  She 
did  say  something  about  cauls  withering  up,  but  I  forget 
what  it  was,  because  I  was  laughing  at  her." 

It  is  curious  that "  between  the  leaves  of  a  book  " 
was  spoken  of  as  a  secure  place  for  preserving  the 
caul ;  one  would  imagine  it  would  be  safer  worn 
as  an  amulet.  Perhaps  the  book  ought  to  be  a 
religious  one.  M.  G.  W.  P. 

THE  USB  OP  HOLY  WATER  IN  THE  ANGLICAN 
CHURCH  (8th  S.  xi.  85,  158).— St.  Alban's,  Hoi- 
born,  may  be  the  first  Anglican  church  to  introduce 
the  ceremonial  use  of  holy  water  in  the  public 
service ;  but  I  remember  that  in  1872,  just  a 
quarter  of  a  century  since,  at  the  parish  church  of 
Ardeley,  in  Hertfordshire,  holy  water  was  pro- 
vided in  a  stoup  at  the  entrance  of  the  church,  and 
its  use  recommended  to  all  worshippers.  The 
vicar,  with  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  staying 
for  a  few  days  in  the  above  year,  was  the  late  Rev. 
Wm.  Wyndham  Malet,  who  was  appointed  to  the 
living  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  in 
1843,  and  held  it  till  his  death  on  12  June,  1885, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-two.  He  was  one  of  the  best 
parish  priests  I  ever  knew,  a  gentleman  and  a 
scholar,  with  a  great  influence — exerted  always  in 
the  interest  of  piety  and  morality — over  all  his 
parishioners.  Besides  the  use  of  holy  water,  he 
jsed  to  ring  the  Angelus  bell  at  the  appointed 
aours  every  day  throughout  the  year,  as  I  recorded 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  in  1873  or  1874,  when  a  correspond- 
ence on  the  subject  was  going  on.  How  long 
before  1872  he  had  adopted  these  practices  I  can- 
not say,  but  I  believe  for  several  years.  Mr.  Malet 
was  also  one  of  the  first  in  his  neighbourhood  to 
revive  the  recitation  of  matins  and  evensong  daily 


8t  S.  XI,  MAR.  20, '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


in  his  church  ;  and  when  a  petition  was  got  up  to 
Convocation  to  sanction  the  use  of  a  shortened 
form  at  these  services,  he  wrote,  in  reply  to  a  re- 
quest that  he  would  sign  it,  that  he  would  willingly 
do  so,  aa  he  had  himself  adopted  such  a  plan  for 
many  years,  and  most  of  bis  clerical  neighbours 
had  so  shortened  their  daily  services  that  they  had 
come  to  have  none  at  all.  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

CHINESE  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  xi.  165).— With 
reference  to  the  note  by  MR.  J.  PLATT,  Jan.,  on 
this  subject,  I  send  the  following  extract  from 
*  Thirty  Years  Ago ;  or,  Reminiscences  of  the 
Early  Days  of  Coffee-Planting  in  Ceylon/  by  H.  D. 
Millie  (Colombo,  1878)  :— 

"  A  very  good  way  of  finding  the  time  is  to  examine 
the  eye  of  a  cat.  I  became  aware  of  this  one  day  by 
chance.  The  natives  are  quick  at  telling  the  '  time  of 
day,'  by  what  means  I  do  not  know,  unless  by  habit  and 
a  sort  of  natural  instinct.  Any  way,  it  used  to  be  a 
common  practice  in  a  matter-of-course  way  to  a*k  your 
servant  what  o'clock  it  was,  and  one  generally  got  a 
pretty  correct  answer.  When  the  sun  was  going  down 
he  would  measure  his  shadow,  in  fact  make  himself  a 
sort  of  temporary  sun-dial.  One  cloudy  day,  on  putting 
the  usual  question, '  What  o'clock  is  it  ? '  there  was  no 
reply,  but  immediately  such  a  rushing  and  tumbling  all 
over  the  house  commenced,  with  shouts  of  4  Catch  the 
cat;  master  wants  to  know  what's  the  clock.'  On 
demanding  an  explanation  of  this  extraordinary  pro- 
ceeding, the  cat  was  brought,  and  the  true  time  of  day 
at  once  declared.  It  was  then  brought  to  my  notice  that 
in  the  morning  the  pupil  of  the  cat's  eye  was  quite 
round,  gradually  decreasing,  until  at  noon  it  was  a  small 
streak,  just  like  a  hair,  after  which  it  again  enlarged 
towards  evening." 

Mr.  Millie  was  writing,  I  may  say,  of  a  period 
fifty  years  ago.  I  am  not  aware  whether  the  prac- 
tice to  which  he  alludes  still  survives  in  Ceylon. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 
6,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 

"LA2Y  LAWRENCE"  (8th  S.  xi.  189).— Miss 
Edgeworth  wrote  a  story  entitled  '  Lazy  Lawrence,' 
which  can  still  be  purchased,  with  *  Simple  Susan  ' 
and  several  others,  of  Messrs.  Warne  ;  but  I  do 
not  know  if  this  is  what  is  required,  for  there  is  no 
reference  to  "  of  Lubberland  "  in  it. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

This  individual  was  the  hero  of  an  Aldermary 
Churchyard  cbap*book,  of  which  a  description  was 
given  by  Mr.  Halliwell  in  his  '  Catalogue  of  Chap- 
books,  Garlands,  and  Popular  Histories,'  1849, 
p.  25.  It  was  one  of  the  most  popular  books  of 
its  class,  and  was  many  times  reprinted  during  the 
last  century.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

See  '  Kentish  Sayings/  6th  S.  v.  266,  474  ;  vi. 

,  117,  299  ;  and  '  Lazy  Lawrence/  7'°  S.  xi.  4, 
115,  212,  415,  at  which  last  reference  MR.  BIRK- 
BECK  TERRY  refers  to  an  old  chap-book  in  his 
possession,  entitled  "The  History  of  Lawrence 
Lazy,  containing  his  Birth  and  Slothful  Breeding  ; 


how  he  served  the  Schoolmaster,  his  Wife,  the 
Squire's  Cook,  and  the  Farmer,  which,  by  the  laws- 
of  Lubberland  was  accounted  high  treason." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

HABERDASHER  (Ist  S.  ii.  167,  253  ;  v.  137,  402  ; 
vi.  17,  111  ;  x.  304,  415,  475  ;  xi.  312;  3rd  S.  i. 
385  ;  xii.  102  ;  4tn  S.  viii.  145,  270  ;  x.  304  ;  6th 
S.  x.  286  ;  8th  S.  x.  520).— Whence  does  Riley 
get  his  information  as  to  the  texture  of  hapertas  ? 
He  gives  no  authority  ;  and  his  definition  strikingly 
resembles  the  traditional  one  of  haberject.  The 
mention  of  the  latter  (along  with  "  dyed  cloths  and 
russets  ")  in  Henry  III.'s  confirmation  of  Magna 
Carta  suggests  its  being  of  native  manufacture  ; 
while  hapertas  was  clearly  made  abroad.  To 
trace  haberdasher  to  hapertas  was,  at  the  date  of 
Riley's  'Glossary'  (1862),  to  explain  notum  per 
ignotum;  but  I  cannot  but  believe  that  one  of  the 
many  English  and  Anglo-French  books  published 
during  a  generation  must  contain  the  word  hapertast 
and  that  inquiry  in  your  columns  will  elicit  the 
reference,  and  give  a  distinct  clue  to  its  meaning; 
and  derivation.  Q.  V. 

Oxford. 

"FEER  AND  FLET"  (8th  S.  x.  76,  166,  339;. 
422 ;  xi.  17,  113,  175).— A  full  account  of  this' 
phrase  is  to  be  found  in  the  'New  English 
Dictionary'  (s.v.  "Flet").  It  is  there  stated! 
that  "fire  and  flet"  is  an  expression  very  fre- 
quently occurring  in  wills  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, with  the  meaning  "fire  and  house-room." 
A  quotation  is  given  from  a  will,  dated  1539, 
"  My  wife  to  have  fyre  and  fleete  in  my  haule 
and  kechin."  Flet  in  the  sense  of  "  house,  home," 
is  very  common  in  law  phrases  in  Old  English,  in 
Old  Frisian,  and  in  Icelandic.  Ducange  (s.v. 
"  Flet ")  cites  a  passage  from  '  Leges  Burgorum 
Scotic.,'  cap.  25,  §  2  : — 

"Salvo  hoc  quod  uxor  ejusdetn  defuncti  desponsata,. 
tota  vita  sua,  quandiu  erit  vidua,  interiorem  partem^ 
domus  capitalis,  quae  dicitur  Flet,  tenebit." 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

Although  agreeing  with  your  correspondent  MR:. 
BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  interpretation  of  these  terms,. 
I  may  state  that  in  the  probate  of  a  will  dated 
1587  I  have  met  with  the  word  "Ferry  "  (alluding; 
to  one  over  the  river  Severn),  spelt  Ferey. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

CASSITER  STREET,  BODMIN  (8th  S.  x.  514). — 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  in  what  language- 
this  name  means  "Woodland  Street."  Certainly 
not  in  Cornish.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

STAFFORD  O'BRIAN  AND  DANIEL  RICKETSON' 
(8th  S.  x.  517). — For  a  note  on  a  play  written  by 
Lord  Houghton  and  Stafford  0' Brian,  entitled 
'  A  Knock  at  the  Door ;  or,  Worsted  works 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  MAR.  20/97. 


Wonders,'  which   was   acted    at    Castle    Ashby, 
2  January,  1846,  see  « N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xi.  105. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  INVULTATION  "  (8th  S.  xi.  107).— For  a  dic- 
tionary see  Hofman'a  '  Lex.  Univ.,'  s.  v.  "  Invul- 
tatio,"  with  reference  to  "Vultus."  Ducange 
(abridgment  by  Maigne  d'Arnis),  has  : — 

"  Invultare. — Vultum  effingere ;  donner  une  forme 
(Mart.  Viet.).  De  iia  dicetur  qui  ad  artes  magicas  causa 
alicui  docendi  (cor.  nocendi)  confugiunt:  envotiter 
(A.  1371)." 

Also : — 

'  Vultivoli. — Tncantatorum  species,  sorte  d'enchanteurs, 
envoilteurs.  L'espece  d'enchantement  mis  en  pratique 
par  cette  classe  de  pretendus  magiciens,  consistait  a 
figurer  en  cire  raolle  celui  qu'on  voulait  enchanter,  et  a 
enfoncer  des  e"pingles  dans  1'image  obtenue." 

The  complete  edition  will,  of  course,  contain 
many  more  particulars,  specially  Hofman  states  : — 

"  Sic  Joannam  Reginam,  Pbilippi  Pulchri  Galliae 
Regia  uxorem,  a  Guicbardo,  episcopo  Trecensi,  iuvul- 
tatam  eese,  et  hac  invultafeione  periisse,  testes  quosdam 
asseverasse,  refert  Car.  du  Freene,  '  Glossar.'  " 

John  of  Salisbury,  'De  Nugis  Curialium,'  1.  i. 
c.  xii.,  in  a  chapter  concerning  various  forms  of 
enchantment,  notices  the  vultivoli. 

From  the  frequent  notice  in  classical  writers,  I 
presume  that  there  will  be  some  reference  to  this 
form  of  magic  in  Smith's  '  Classical  Dictionary.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Ducange's  '  Glossarium '  has,  "  Invultare,  Ivul- 
tuare,  Vultum  effingere."  Also,  "  Invultuor, 
Praestigiator,  qui  ad  artes  magicas  vultus  effingit"; 
and  "  Invultus,  Invultuorum  prsestigise."  Vul- 
tivoli is  explained  as  "qui  ad  affectus  hominum 
immutandos,  in  molliori  materia,  cera  forte  vel 
lima,  eorum,  quos  pervertere  nituntur,  effigies 
exprimunt." 

There  is  an  apt  quotation  s.  "  Vultivoli "  from 
Ovid's  *  Hero  ides  ': — 

Devovet  absentes,  eimulacraque  cerea  fingit, 
Et  miseruin  tenues  in  jecur  urget  acus. 

Cf.  also  vultuarius  and  vultuare. 

Lenormant,  in  'Chaldean  Magic,'  gives  the 
following  formula,  from  an  Accadian  incantation  : 

"  He  who  forges  images,  he  who  bewitches,  the  male- 
volent aspect,  the  evil  eye,  the  malevolent  inoutb,  the 
malevolent  tongue,  the  malevolent  lip,  the  finest  sorcery, 
Spirit  of  the  heavens,  conjure  it !  Spirit  of  the  earth, 
conjure  it  ! "— Ch.  i.  p.  5. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'MALLY  LEE'  (8th  S.  x.  336).— This  query, 
which  does  not  appear  to  have  been  answered,  is 
recalled  to  my  mind  by  the  occurrence  of  a  stanza 
from  the  song  referred  to  in  an  article  on  Mr. 
Henley's  new  edition  of  Burns,  in  the  Saturday 
Review  for  6  March,  where  it  is  stated  that  the 
date  of  the  song  is  "  about  1746."  The  stanza 
quoted  runs  thus  : — 


The  trooper  turned  himself  about, 

And  on  the  Irish  shore 
He  has  given  the  bridle  reins  a  shake, 

Saying,  "  Adieu  for  evermore, 
My  dear, 

Adieu  for  evermore." 

In  Burns's  '  Farewell '  (tune,  "It  was  a' for  our 
rightfu'  king")  this  stanza  reappears,  slightly 
altered  : — 

He  turn'd  him  right,  and  round  about, 

Upon  the  Irish  shore ; 
And  gae  his  bridle-reins  a  shake, 

With  adieu  for  evermore, 
My  dear ; 

With  adieu  for  evermore. 

In  the  "  Aldine"  edition  of  Burns  there  is  this 
note  to  the  poem  :  "  It  seems  very  doubtful  how 
much,  even  if  any  part  of  this  song  was  written 
by  Burns.  It  occurs  in  the  *  Musical  Museum,' 
p.  513,  but  not  with  his  name."  It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  add  that  the  verse  quoted  occurs, 
again  slightly  altered,  in  one  of  the  songs  in  Scott's 
'Rokeby':— 

He  turn'd  his  charger  as  he  spake 

Upon  the  river  shore, 
He  gave  the  bridle-reins  a  shake, 

Said,  "  Adieu  for  everm  >re 
My  Love  ! 

And  adieu  for  evermore. ' ' 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  who  is  the  author 
of  a  song  that  has  thus  haunted  two  famous  poets. 
Perhaps  Mr.  Henley  gives  his  name.  Will  some 
one  kindly  say  ?  C.  C.  B. 

LANDGUARD  FORT,  SUFFOLK  (8td  S.  x.  515; 
xi.  35,  96). — In  the  list  of  governors  of  the  above 
fort  is  Capt.  Nathaniel  Darell,  in  1667.  This 
officer  was  Lieutenant-governor  of  Guernsey  from 
1661  to  1664.  His  father,  also  a  Nathaniel 
Darell,  had  held  the  same  office  some  forty  years 
earlier,  and  in  1624  married  Anne  de  Beauvoir, 
of  this  island.  G.  E.  LEE. 

Guernsey. 

MA.TOR  J.  H.  LESLIE  will  find  some  historical 
information  about  Landguard  Fort  in  the  '  Suffolk 
Directory.'  In  the  edition  for  1855  it  is  stated 
that  the  first  fort  was  built  "about  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,"  and  had  four  bastions, 
called  the  King's,  Queen's,  Warwick's,  and  Hol- 
land's, each  mounting  fifteen  large  guns.  Murray's 
*  Eastern  Counties,'  1892  (not  a  trustworthy  book) 
says  the  fort  was  built  "  in  the  reign  of  James  I.," 
whereas  the  present  fort  was  constructed  in  1718. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

In  Kirby's  '  Suffolk  Traveller '  occurs  the  follow- 
ing passage,  referring  to  the  chapel  in  Landguard 
fort  :— 

"  It  appears  by  the  Register  of  the  Bishop  of  Norwich 
that  the  chapel  of  the  old  Fort  was  consecrated  7  Sep- 
tember, 1628,  by  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  as  lying  within 
his  jurisdiction." 


8t!lS.  XI.  MAR.  20,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


The  registrar  of  the  diocese  writes  : — 

"Bishop  Samuel  Harsnett  waa  Bishop  of  Norwich 
from  1614  to  1628.  I  have  searched  carefully  through 
the  Register  of  his  Acts,  and  find  no  mention  whatever 
made  by  him  of  a  chapel  in  Landguard  Fort." 

Can  any  one  throw  light  on  the  above  differences  ? 
It  is  beyond  all  doubt  that  there  was  a  chapel  in 
the  fort, 

Information  of  any  description  is  asked  for  about 
any  of  the  following,  who  were,  in  the  years  stated 
against  their  names,  governors  of  this  fort : — 

1711.  Gwyn  Vaughan. 

1718.  Capt.  Bacon  Maurice. 

1744.  Mordaunt  Cracherode. 

1753.  Lord  George  Beauclerck. 

1769.  Lieut. -General  Robert  Armiger,  colonel 
of  the  40th  Regiment. 

1771.  Lieut. -General  Sir  John  Clavering,  K.B., 
colonel  of  the  52nd  Foot. 

1776.  Lieut. -General  Sir  A.  Mackay,  colonel  of 
the  21st  Foot. 

1789.  Major-General  Harry  Trelawny. 

1800.  Lieut. -General  David  Dundas. 

1801.  Lieut.-General  Cavendish  Lister. 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major  R.A. 
Manor  End,  Felixstowe. 

"  SCOT  "  AS  A  HORSE'S  NAME  (8th  S.  xi.  46).— 
In  November  last  I  asked  in  the  '  Notes  and 
Queries '  column  of  the  Norfolk  Chronicle  if  the 
name  Scot  for  horses  was  still  in  use  in  Norfolk,  as 
in  the  time  of  Chaucer's  Reeve.  I  annex  the 
reply,  which  appeared  in  the  Norfolk  Chronicle  of 
December  5  last,  which  may  interest  PROF.  SKEAT. 

"Mr.  James  Hooper,  in  his  quotations  from  the 
Canterbury  Tales '  and  the  annotated  edition  of  Bell's 
Chaucer,'  has  done  good  service  in  directing  attention 
to  a  fact  that  had  almost  been  lost  sight  of.  The  name 
'  Scot '  is  undoubtedly  still  in  common  use  for  farm  horses 
in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  1  will  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that 
there  is  scarcely  a  farm  in  the  counties  named  in  which  one 
of  the  horses  is  not  called  •  Scot,'  but  there  are  a  great 
many  farms  where  *  Scots  '  may  be  found.  At  several  of 
the  agricultural  sales  last  Michaelmas  the  name  appeared 
in  the  catalogues.  Writing  from  memory,  I  believe  that 
a  '  Scot '  was  disposed  of  at  Mr.  Binder's  sale  at  Bow- 
thorpe;  and  as  recently  as  21  November,  among  the  cart 
horses  and  colts  sold  at  Messrs.  Spelman's  Norwich  horse 
sale,  a  bay  mare  named  '  Scot '  waa  among  the  lots 
iffered.  Mr.  Hooper  has  not  asked  why  the  name  has 
been  so  popular  with  Norfolk  people  for  so  long  a  time  ; 
had  he  done  BO  I  should  not  have  been  able  to  answer 
that  question. — FARMER." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

At  p.  638  of  the  Century  for  February,  1889 
'vol.  xxxvii.  No.  4),  considerable  prominence  is 
given  to  the  name  "  Scott "  (sic),  as  that  of  a  mule 
taking  part  in  the  performance  of  a  negro  musical 
pastoral :  "  Loos'  Mule.  Hong-g-g-kee  !  Hong- 
g-g-kee  !— honk  !— erhonk  !— erhonk  !— erhonk  !  " 
3e  is  first  admonished  to  "  Git  up  Scott ! "  and 
finally,  having  apparently  lashed  out  at  his  driver 


on  being  turned  "  loos',"  imprecated,  in  large  caps., 
with  :  "  Whoa  Scott  ! ! !  Mule,  ef  dem  heels  had  er 
hit  me,  I  'd  er  bust  yo'  wide  opun  wid  er  rock  ! 
Dern  er  fool,  anyhow  !  "  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

LETTER  FROM  ELIZABETH,  LADT  HARVEY,  TO 
HER   FATHER  (8th   S.   xi.    106) —Although   MR. 
CHAS.  WISE'S  communication  as  above  might  have 
had  a  better  heading,  suggestive  of  the  subject  of 
this  interesting  epistle,  he  has  done  good  service 
in  making  the  latter  public,  throwing  as  it  does 
some  light  on  the  unhappy  relations  which  existed 
between  Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Stamford,  and  his 
first  wife — a   subject  hitherto  involved  in  much 
confusion  and  doubt,  both  as  to  the  persons  and 
the  circumstances,  and  upon  which,  not  very  long 
since,  I  had  some  correspondence  with  my  friend 
G.  E.  0.   in  connexion  with  his  '  Complete  Peer- 
age,' now  happily  closely  approaching  completion. 
It  has  long  been  a  vexed  question  whether  these 
matrimonial  differences  were  with  the  first  or  the 
second  wife,  and  consequently  as  to  the  author  of 
the  fire  at   the   earl's   Leicestershire   seat.     This 
confusion  was  in  a  great  measure  due  as  well  to 
the  absence  as  to  the  incorrectness  of  certain  dates, 
and  the  other  inaccuracies  in  the  statements  of 
those  who  have  attempted  to  deal  with  the  sub- 
ject.    Nichols,  as  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
from  the  *  History  of  Leicestershire,'  has,  by  reason 
of  the  date  he  assigns  to  the  incident,  attributed 
the  origin  of  the  Bradgate  House  conflagration  to 
the   second   wife,   although  from  the  context  he 
evidently  (and  rightly)  intended  otherwise.     The 
Rev.  J.  Curtis,  in  his  '  Topographical  History  *  of 
the   same    county    (1831),    as  well    as   Throsby, 
whom  he  quotes,  gives  an  almost  entirely  different 
version  of  the  matter,  as  follows  : — 

"[Bradgate  House]  was  built  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century  by  Thomas,  Lord  Grey,  second  Marquis 
of  Dorset,  and  was  occupied  by  his  descendants  as  their 
chief  seat  until  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  when, 
according  to  a  tradition  in  the  neighbourhood,  it  was 
set  on  fire  by  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  at  the 
instigation  of  her  sister.  The  story  is  thus  told  by 
Throsby  :  '  Some  time  after  the  Earl  had  married,  he 
brought  his  lady  to  his  seat  at  Bradgate ;  her  sister 
wrote  to  her  desiring  to  know  how  she  liked  her  habita- 
tion and  the  country  she  was  in.  The  Countess  of  Suffolk 
wrote  for  answer,  "  that  the  house  was  tolerable ;  that 
the  country  was  a  forest,  and  the  inhabitants  all  brutes." 
The  sister  in  consequence,  by  letter,  desired  her  "  to  set 
fire  to  the  house  and  run  away  by  the  light  of  it." 

The  second  Earl  of  Stamford  married,  first,  in 
1674,  or  more  probably  in  the  spring  of  1675, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Daniel  Harvey, 
of  Combe-Nevill,  in  Kingston,  co.  Surrey,  Knt., 
Ambassador  to  Turkey  (who  died  there  August, 
1672,  cet.  41),  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  only 
daughter  of  Edward,  second  Lord  Montagu  of 
Boughton,in  Weekley,  co.  Northampton.  She  was 
born  probably  c.  September,  1656,  and  appears  to 
have  been  a  remarkably  handsome  woman.  There 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.MAR.2o,-97. 


are  portraits  of  her,  engraved  respectively  by 
Thompson  after  Lely,  and  (in  mezzotint)  byBecket 
after  Wissing.  In  a  satire  in  verse,  entitled  '  The 
Ladies'  March,' and  dated  16  Feb.,  1681,  contained 
in  a  4to.  volume,  being  a  MS.  collection  of  poems, 
songs,  &c.,  by  the  witty  writers  of  Charles  II. 's 
reign,  she  is  thus  noticed  : — 

Stamford's  Countess  led  the  van 
Tallest  of  the  caravan 
She  who  nere  wants  white  or  red* 
Nor  just  pretence  to  keep  her  bed.f 

According  to  a  letter  from  James  FraserJ  to  Sir 
Robert  Southwell  at  King's  Weston,  co.  Gloucester, 
dated  8  Sept.,  1687,  the  countess  was  buried  the 
previous  night.  She  appears  to  have  had  two 
sons  and  a  daughter  Diana,  all  of  whom  died 
young.  Segar  ('Bar.  Gen.,'  ed.  Edmondson), 
however,  incorrectly  assigns  the  latter  to  the  earl's 
second  wife. 

He  married,  secondly,  c.  March,  1690/1,  Mary, 
second  daughter  and  coheir  of  Joseph  Maynard,  of 
Gunnersbury,  co.  Middlesex,  Esq.,  who  survived 
him,  and  died  at  her  house  in  Great  Russell  Street, 
Bloomsbury,  same  county,  10  Nov.,  1722,  aged 
fifty-one,  and  was  buried  with  her  said  husband 
(who  died  31  Jan.,  1719/20,  aged  sixty-seven),  at 
Bradgate  with  M.  I.  She  left  no  issue  surviving, 
but  is  stated  by  Nichols  to  have  had  a  son,  born 
(23  Dec.),  1696,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Lady  Elizabeth  Harvey,  the  author  of  the  letter 
as  above,  survived  her  husband  about  thirty  years, 
and  was  buried  in  the  vault  of  Sir  Ralph  Win- 
wood  at  St.  Bartholomew's-the-Less,  London, 
16  July,  1702. 

I  may  add   that  the  important  words  so  pro- 

vokingly  wanting  in  the  transcript  of  this  letter, 

through   a  defect   in  the  original,  appear  to   be 

;t  anxious"  and   "cancelled."     The  word  "pay" 

therein  is  possibly  a  misreading  of  "  Gray." 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

^  THE  LAPWING  AS  A  WATER-DISCOVERER  (8th  S. 
xi.  48). — The  **  legend  "  about  which  your  corre- 
spondent makes  inquiry  was  known  to  Thomas 
Moore,  for  in  <  The  Light  of  the  Haram,'  which 
forms  a  part  of  'Laila  Rookb,'  towards  the  end,  is 
the  following  stanza  from  Nourmahal's  song  to 
Selim  :  — 

Come,  if  the  love  thou  hast  for  me 
Is  pure  and  fresh  as  mine  for  thee,— 
Fresh  as  the  fountain  under  ground, 
When  first  'tis  by  the  lapwing  found. 

A  note  explains  :  "  The  hudhud,  or  lapwing,  is 
supposed  to  have  the  power  of  discovering  water 
under  ground."  These  words  so  closely  correspond 

*  Alluding  to  her  complexion. 

t  If,  as  seems  likely,  this  refers  to  her  being  frequently 
enceinte,  it  would  imply  that  there  had  been  cohabitation 
between  husband  and  wife  probably  up  to  this  date. 

J  A  staunch  royalist,  who  held  some  situation  in  the 
Court  of  James  II. 


with  Dr.  Brewer's,  quoted  from  the  *  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  as  to  point  to  the  original  source 
of  Dr.  Brewer's  statement.  My  copy  of  Moore's 
*  Poems '  is  published  by  W.  P.  Nimmo,  but  is  not 
dated.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

In  that  remarkable  Oriental  poem  or  romance 
Tom  Moore's  'Lalla  Rookh,'  published  in  1817, 
I  find  :- 

Come,  if  the  love  thou  hast  for  me 
Is  pure  and  fresh  aa  mine  for  thee, — 
Fresh  as  the  fountain  under  ground, 
When  first  'tis  by  the  lapwing  found. 

To  this  verse  the  following  note  is  appended :  "The 
hudhud,  or  lapwing,  is  supposed  to  have  the  power 
of  discovering  water  under  ground  "  (edition  1841, 
vii.  53).  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  think  the  hudhud  is  generally  identified  with 
the  hoopoe.  Freytag  gives  it  as  lepupa.  In  the 
'  Arabic  Legends  of  King  Solomon '  both  he  and 
the  Queen  of  Sheba  are  represented  as  each  having 
a  hudhud  for  water-discovering  purposes,  and  the 
birds  play  a  considerable  part  in  the  story. 

J.  M.  HEALD. 

MIRACLE  PLAY  (8th  S.  x.  276,  364,  422).— See 
also  Karl  Hase's  book  on  the  subject,  a  translation 
of  which  was  published  by  Triibn?r  some  fifteen 
years  ago.  Q.  V. 

GEORGE  MORLAND,  SENIOR  (8tn  S.  xi.  8,  74, 
147). — This  question  grows  complicated.  I  had 
carefully  compared  photographs  of  the  pictures  of 
the  two  laundry  girls  exhibited  in  1867  with  the 
pictures  now  in  the  National  Gallery,  and  could 
detect  no  difference.  Two  correspondents,  how- 
ever, state  that  they  are  still  in  the  possession  of 
Lord  Mansfield.  So  there  must  be  replicas  of; 
both  pictures  in  addition  to  the  pictures  about 
which  the  correspondence  originated.  The  in- 
genious suggestion  that  the  pictures  should  be 
described  as  the  Miss  Gunnings  when  sent  to  the 
exhibition  of  1867,  and  thus  secure  admission, 
which  might  otherwise  have  been  denied  them,  was 
somewhat  belated  if  they  were  thus  described 
when  purchased  by  Lord  Mansfield. 

KlLLIGREW. 

JOHN  ANDRE  (8th  S.  xi.  8,56,192).— John  Andre, 
son  of  Anthony  Andre"  and  Marie  Louise  Girardot, 
was  of  a  most  respectable  family  from  Nismes, 
never  known — and  herein  much  distinguished  from 
the  Girardots,  who  rejoiced  in  territorial  aliases 
innumerable — by  any  other  than  their  nom  de 
famille.  His  great-grandfather,  a  merchant  and 
banker  of  Nismes,  Jean  Andre"  (1651-1739),  was 
married  the  year  before  the  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes.  He  himself  was  born  before  the 
centennial  anniverary  of  this  ancestor's  birth  had 
come  round,  not  in  1751,  but  on  2  May,  1750,  and 
was  baptized  at  the  French  Church  of  St.  Martin 


8».  s.  xi.  MAE.  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


Orgars,  on  16  May.  It  would  have  been  un- 
necessary to  supplement  the  reference,  suggested 
at  p.  56,  to  Col.  Chester's  invaluable  '  Westminster 
Abbey  Registers,'  for  his  condensed  notice  of  this 
family,  were  it  not  that  when  he  penned  it  the 
precise  time  and  place  of  John  Andre's  birth  and 
baptism  had  not  been  ascertained.  H.  W. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA  (8th  S.  xi.  129,  211).—  Mr. 
Michael  Costa  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Musicians  of  Great  Britain  in  November, 
1847,  and  signed  the  roll  of  membership  on  5  Dec. 
following.  His  signature  is  "  Michael  Andrew 
Agnus  Costa."  From  his  nomination  paper,  and  an 
affidavit  sworn  at  Bow  Street  Police  Court  by  his 
brother  Raphael  Costa,  we  learn  that  Michael 
was  born  at  Naples  on  4  Feb.,  1808. 

W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

DOUGLAS  JERROLD'S  DRAMATIC  WORKS  (8t!l  S. 
xi.  21,  211).  —  Of  course  John  Poole  was  the  author 
of  'Paul  Pry';  but  Douglas  Jerrold  also  wrote  a 
two-act  comedy  under  the  same  title,  and  it  was 
produced  at  the  Coburg  Theatre  by  Davidge  in 
1826  or  1827.  In  1821  Jerrold  produced  a  sketch 
at  the  Coburg  also,  called  *  Peter  Paul,'  the  name- 
part  being  that  of  an  inquisitive  individual  like 
Paul  Pry.  Poole's  play  was  first  produced  at  the 
Hay  market  13  Sept.,  1825.  The  characters  of  the 
two  Paul  Prys  are  very  much  alike,  but  the  plots  of 
the  plays  are  different.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

GAMBARDELLA  (8tb  S.  xi.  187).  —  I  am  not 
certain,  but  I  believe  that  the  eminent  artist 
Spiridioni  Gambardella  is  now  living  near  Naples, 
and  that  be  was  born  in  the  year  1815. 

W.  L.  RUSHTON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A    Warwickshire    Word-Book.      By   G.    F.    Northall. 

(Frowde.) 
Two  Collections  of  Derbicitms.    By  S.  Pegge.    Edited 

by  Prof.  Skeat  and  T.  Hallam.     (Same  publisher.) 
Lakeland  and  Iceland.    By  Rev.  T.  Ell  wood.     (Same 

publisher.) 
A  Bibliographical  List   of    Works   illustrative  of    the 

Dialect  of  Northumberland.     By  R.  Oliver  Heslop. 

(Same  publisher.) 

WITH  these  four  issues  the  work  of  the  English  Dialect 
Society  is  brought  to  a  close.  No  more  glossaries  are  to 
be  printed.  It  now  remains  for  the  eighty  distinct 
works  which  it  has  produced  to  be  digested,  codified, 
and  condensed,  along  with  the  immense  mass  of  illus- 
trative matter  independently  acquired,  into  the  one 
great  consummating  work  which  is  now  in  progress— 
the  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary.'  All  the  support, 
pecuniary  and  otherwise,  given  to  the  pioneer  society 
t  is  hoped  will  now  be  transferred  to  this  larger  object. 
Prof.  Skeat  is  entitled  to  look  back  with  legitimate 
pride  and  satisfaction  on  the  success  achieved  by  the 
Society  which  he  inaugurated,  and  which  but  for  his 
enthusiasm  and  public  spirit  would  never  have  main- 
tained during  a  period  of  twenty-three  years  such  a 
constant  supply  of  invaluable  material  for  the  finished 


building.      "  Exegi  monumentum,'   he  may  fairly  say, 
"are  perennius." 

It  is  once  more  made  evident  by  these  final  issues  that 
the  work  of  garnering  our  folk-speech  was  undertaken 
not  a  day  too  soon.  Mr.  Hallam,  whose  death  before 
the  publication  of  these  volumes  was  a  severe  loss  to 
the  cause  of  phonetics,  tells  us  that  of  the  Derbyshire 
words  collected  little  more  than  a  century  ago  by  Dr 
Pegge  in  one  parish,  he  found  on  going  carefully  over 
the  same  ground  quite  one-third  were  altogether  for- 
gotten by  the  present  inhabitants.  Mr.  Northall  baa 
the  same  tale  to  tell  as  regards  Warwickshire.  Many 
of  the  good  old  words  once  current  are  to-day  obso- 
lescent, and  we  may  safely  say  in  another  generation 
will  be  obsolete.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  find  that 
a  good  proportion  of  Shakspeare's  words  which  puzzle 
the  general  reader  are  still  remembered  and  used  by  the 
peasantry  of  his  native  county.  Thus  "  blood-boltered 
Banquo  "  is  explained  by  baiter,  to  clot  or  cohere  •  deck 
is  still  a  pack  of  cards,  as  in  « 3  Hen.  VI.,'  V.  i.  44  •  fet 
is  still  to  fetch,  as  in  "fet  from  fathers  of  war-pro'of " 
('Hen.  V.,'  III.  i.  17);  old  survives  in  the  sense  of 
plentiful,  abundant,  as  in  Portia's  "  old  swearing" 
('Merch.  of  Ven.,'  IV.  i.  15);  the  dowle  (or  down) 
which  fledged  Ariel's  plume  (<  Temp.,'  III.  iii.  65)  to-day 
clothes  the  Warwickshire  goslings;  and  a  quat  (pustule 
or  sore)  is  still  angry  when  rubbed,  as  in  '  Othello  ' 

I      T  1  T> ..    H  *  _.       x?   .       •  i        1 1    •  •      .       «  9 


^  ••  v      uvC'iiix/C'.       IAI 

ingrain  or  begrime.  It  stands  for  dit,  a  i-lur  of  do  it,  as 
in  an  old  drinking  formula,  quoted  somewhere  by  Cot- 
grave,  muskiditee  for  "  much-good-do-it-t'ye."  Heigth 
(s.v.  H),  again,  is  not  incorrect,  but  the  old  classical 
form  highth,  used  by  Milton  and  others.  Picksmff,  a 
paltry,  contemptible  person,  if  a  true  dialect  word,  must 
be  godfather  to  one  of  Dickens's  best-known  creations. 

Dr.  Pegge's  collections  of  Derbyshire  words  have  the 
advantage  of  being  edited  by  Prof.  Skeat  himself  from 
a  MS.  in  his  possession  formerly  belonging  to  Sir  F. 
Madden,  and  he  very  wisely  suppresses  the  most 
outrageously  fantastical  of  the  old  doctor's  etymological 
speculations.  Diesman's  Day,  formerly  in  use  for  Inno- 
cents' Day,  is  new  to  us,  and  suggestive  of  daysman,  if, 
indeed,  it  be  not  dismal.  Remedy,  which  we  thought 
peculiar  to  Winchester  School,  was,  it  seems,  formerly 
in  Derbyshire  use  for  a  schoolboy's  holiday.  The 
specific  meaning  of  "  in  the  evening,"  attributed  to 
belive,  by-and-by,  which  Prof.  Skeat  considers  doubtful 
he  may  remember  is  closely  paralleled  by  the  old  use  of 
soon  as  "ad  primam  vesperam,"  according  to  Gil. 

Mr.  Ellwood's  '  Lakeland  and  Iceland  '  is  a  glossary 
of  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and  North  Lancashire 
words  which  have  affinities  with  the  Old  Norse,  and 
these  he  ingeniously  traces  out.  In  attermite,  for 
instance,  a  Westmoreland  term  for  one  who  resembles 
his  parents,  he  clears  up  a  word  which  escaped  the 
acumen  of  the  editor  of  the 'Dialect  Dictionary.'  It  is 
the  Icelandic  cettar-mot,  a  family  likeness  (Cleasby,  760), 
and  has  nothing  to  do  with  a  poisonous  insect  (after- 
mite). 

Mr.  Heslop's  very  complete  list  of  books  which  bear 
on  the  Northumbrian  folk-speech  evinces  the  intimate 
knowledge  of  a  specialist. 

With  hearty  recognition  of  the  good  work  done  by  the 
Dialect  Society,  we  now  bid  it  a  grateful  farewell. 

Sacramentarium  Leonianum.  Edited  by  C.  L.  Feltoe  B.D. 

(Cambridge,  University  Press.) 

MR.  FELTOE'S  edition  of  this  ancient  Latin  prayer-book 
is  a  worthy  companion  to  Mr.  Wilson's  '  Gelasian  Sacra - 
mentary,'  which  we  noticed  two  years  agv.  Tiio  "Leo- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  XI.  MAR.  20,  '97. 


nine  "  sacramentary.  named  eo  from  its  having  at  one  time 
been  attributed  to  Leo  the  Great,  is  really  of  uncertain 
authorship.  It  is  a  collection  from  various  sources  of 
"  preface?,"  collect?,  and  prayers,  redacted  and  arranged 
according  to  the  Kalendar.  Gerbert  was  of  opinion  that 
it  was  made  by  some  private  person,  probably  at  Rome, 
for  his  own  use,  and  Mr.  Feltoe  ia  inclined  to  agree  with 
him.  The  MS.  of  the  work  is  preserved  in  the  Chapter 
Library  at  Verona,  and  is  considered  by  experts  to  belong 
to  the  first  part  of  the  seventh  century,  though  many 
of  the  prayers  introduced  of  course  belong  to  an  earlier 
date.  It  was  first  printed  by  Joseph  Bianchini  in  1735, 
and  subsequently  by  Muratori,  Ballerini,  Migne,  and 
Assemani;  but  Mr.  Feltoe  haa  taken  most  conscientious 
pains  to  obtain  a  thoroughly  accurate  text,  and  twice 
visited  Verona  for  the  purpose  of  collating  the  original 
exemplar.  He  has  also  supplied  a  general  introduction, 
foot-notes  dealing  with  variations  of  lection,  and  a  useful 
apparatus  of  comments  explaining  the  more  difficult 
allusions,  and  adducing  parallels  from  other  sacra- 
mentaries  and  missals.  We  wish  he  had  carried  his 
editing  a  step  further,  to  the  extent  of  supplying  some 
punctuation.  An  involved  Latin  sentence  of  a  dozen 
lines — and  there  are  many  such— without  so  much  as 
a  friendly  comma  to  relieve  its  monotonous  length, 
fatigues  the  eye  and  overtaxes  the  attention. 

Among  matters  of  general  interest  is  an  apparent 
reference  to  an  early  belief  that  the  bodies  of  St.  John 
and  St.  Paul  were  buried  in  the  catacombs,  occurring 
in  a  prayer  which  speaks  of  "  the  victorious  members  " 
of  those  saints  as  hidden  "in  the  very  bowels  of  the 
city  "  ("in  ipsis  visceribus  civitatis,"p. 34).  The  ancient 
custom  of  giving  milk  and  honey  to  the  newly  baptized, 
as  a  token  of  their  mystical  admission  into  the  promised 
land,  is  here  still  observed  (p.  25).  Mr.  Feltoe  brings 
together  a  large  number  of  instances  where  the  Biblical 
quotations  seem  to  be  taken  from  an  earlier  version  than 
the  Vulgate  —  unless,  indeed,  these  are  independent 
translations  made  by  the  compiler  himself.  Enough  haa 
been  said  to  show  that  this  carefully  edited  book  will  be 
of  great  interest  to  all  students  of  liturgical  antiquities. 
Three  photographs  are  given  of  the  Verona  MS. 

Letters,  Archaeological  and  Historical,  relating  to  the  Isle 
of  Wight.  By  the  Rev.  E.  Boucher  James.  2  vols. 
(Frowde.) 

WHEN  Mr.  James  resigned  his  fellowship  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  for  the  college  living  of  Carisbrooke,  in 
1858,  he  threw  himself  with  characteristic  energy  into 
the  study  of  his  new  surroundings,  and  found  never- 
failing  subjects  of  interest  in  his  island  home.  From 
that  time  till  his  decease,  in  1892,  not  a  year  seems  to 
have  passsed  without  his  contributing  to  the  local  press  a 
series  of  letters  on  matters  of  permanent  literary  import- 
ance. That  they  vary  in  value  is  only  what  might  be 
expected ;  but  many  are  scholarly  essays  and  historical 
disquisitions,  exhibiting  no  small  amount  of  research. 
Whatever  be  the  questions  that  engaged  Mr.  James's 
attention — whether  they  were  biographical,  ecclesiastical, 
hagiological,  philological,  genealogical,  or  antiquarian, 
provided  only  they  had  something  to  do  with  the  Isle  of 
Wight— nothing  came  amiss  to  his  prolific  pen  ;  streams 
of  miscellaneous  erudition  germane  to  the  matter  poured 
forth  from  his  well-stored  mind.  It  was  enough  that 
any  worthy,  at  any  time,  or  in  any  wise,  had  ever  come 
into  connexion  with  the  favoured  isle,  by  visiting  it  or 
sojourning  there,  it  gave  the  author  occasion  to  produce 
an  interesting,  and  often  an  original  chapter  on  his 
career.  What  a  wide  field  these  occasional  papers  range 
over,  and  how  diversified  are  their  contents,  may  be 
judged  from  a  few  of  the  subjects  with  which  they  deal 
— the  came  of  the  island  (traced  to  Welsh  gwyth,  a 


channel) ;  the  Roman  villa  at  Carisbrooke ;  St.  Wilfrid, 
the  apostle  of  the  island ;  St.  Urian  (a  little-known  saint, 
on  whom  some  new  light  is  thrown) ;  St.  Rhadigund 
(the  accomplished  child  bride  of  King  Clothaire) ;  Sir 
John  Cheke ;  Dr.  Edes  (a  dramatist  contemporary  with 
Shakspeare) ;  the  Order  of  the  Garter  (as  to  which  the 
old  story  anent  the  Countess  of  Salisbury  is  discoun- 
tenanced);  May  Day  in  the  sixteenth  century;  Christ- 
mas in  Carisbrooke  Castle,  1606;  and  an  interesting 
notice  of  Alexander  Ross,  himself  once  vicar  of  Caris- 
brooke. Upwards  of  a  hundred  pages  are  devoted  to  the 
royal  martyr  and  his  imprisonment  here,  with  some 
curious  particulars  about  the  plots  and  counter-plots  to 
which  it  gave  rise.  In  these  William  Lilly,  the  astrologer, 
to  whom  two  letters  are  given,  is  shown  to  have  borne 
a  discreditable  part.  Among  other  forgotten  matters 
brought  to  light  is  the  curious  fact  that  the  isle  could 
once  boast  a  king  of  its  own,  the  sovereignty  of  it  having 
been  transferred  for  a  brief  period  to  Henry  Beauchamp, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  by  the  weak  Henry  VI.  in  1445.  The 
letters  have  been  collected  and  edited  by  the  widow  of 
the  writer,  and  are  grouped  in  chronological  sequence 
under  the  centuries  to  which  they  refer.  We  cannot 
but  think  that  if  they  had  been  somewhat  condensed 
and  recast  they  would  have  gained  in  value,  as  the  pro- 
verbial dimidium  is  better  than  the  totum,  which,  in 
this  case,  mounts  up  to  the  liberal  sum  of  1400  pages. 

The  Hidden  Lives  of  Shakespeare  and  Bacon.    By  W.  G. 

Thorpe,  F.S.A.  (Privately  printed.) 
THIS  work  reaches  us  with  the  valued  recommendation 
of  our  friend  Mr.  Sam  Timmins.  None  the  less,  we 
dislike  it  much,  and  wish  it  had  never  been  issued.  Mr. 
Thorpe's  effort  is  to  show  a  close  and  degrading  business 
connexion  between  Shakspeare  and  Bacon.  This  he 
bases  on  wild  conjecture.  Had  his  theory,  instead  of 
being  a  mere  figment,  been  supported  by  proof,  we  should 
still  have  grieved  to  see  it  given  to  the  world.  It  is,  in 
our  thinking,  an  offence  to  humanity  needlessly  to  belittle 
those  whom  the  world  esteems  great,  and  we  hold  that 
there  are  things  which,  even  if  true,  should  not  be 
named.  For  Mr.  Thorpe's  arguments  and  statements 
we  give  a  "fico."  Of  the  general  spirit  of  the  book 
enough  is  said  when  we  state  that  the  author  speaks  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  as  "  the  vain  old  hag  of  sixty." 


ia 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  D.  ("Legal  Precedence").— The  Lord  Chief  Justice 
takes  legal  precedence  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls. 

M.  S.  H.  ("  He  was  born  a  man,"  &c.).— See  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

8th  S.  x.  19. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


gtn  S,  XI.  MAR,  27, '97/1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


IONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  27,  IS97- 


CONTENTS.— N°  274. 

NOTES :— Escallop-shell,  241— Casanoviana,  242  — Lilies  of 
the  Valley— '  Untrodden  Ways'  — "Cawd  for  nowt  but 
iverrything "— "  A  large  order"— Canon  Bllerton,  245— 
Dr.  Beaumont—"  Gite"— "  Under  the  weather"—"  Swell 
ness  "—Evil  Bye— Epitaph :  Berry— Egg-berry,  246. 

QUERIES:— "By"— "Handicap"— "Harbour":  "Arbour" 
—  'II  Penseroso '  —  "  Bugalug  "  —  Blanckenhagen,  247  — 
Hilaire,  Countess  Nelson— The  Nordhaven— Ed.  Button, 
Earl  Dudley— "A  day's  work  of  land"— Cherry  Blossom 
Festival— Breton  Folk-music— Best  Ghost  Story— Napoleon 
on  the  Bellerophon— Gost  House— "Your  Worship"  and 
"Your  Honour"  —  James  Graham,  Lord  Easdale,  248 — 
Calendar  Letters— Wilkes— Music  to  "  Lead,  kindly  Light" 
— Ploughwoman— Record  of  Church  of  England  Clergy- 
Authors  Wanted,  249. 

REPLIES:— Sir  A.  Sherley  and  Shakspeare,  249— Gaule's 
'  Mag-astro-mancer' — "  Cast  for  death  " — Modern  Jacobite 
Movement— Squire's  Coffee-House,  250—"  Came  in  with 
the  Conqueror  "—Literary  Blunder— Bishops' Wigs— Bap- 
tisteries, 251—"  Come,  let  us  be  merry  "—Sir  M.  Costa- 
Exploded  Tradition— Author  Wanted,  252— Divining  Rod 
—Tapestries  from  Raphael  Cartoons— Cartwright's  '  Royal 
glave ' — "  Dear  knows  "—John,  Second  Baron  Robartes — 
"  Eye-rhymes,"  253  —  Pearls— Peacock  Feathers  —  Wayz- 
goose— Abergavenny  Registers— Midsummer  Fires,  254— 
"  Bechatted"— Classon— Brighton— "  Fighting  like  devils," 
&c.— Scott's  '  Old  Mortality '— Haddon  Hall,  255— Carrick 
—  Shelta,  256  —  Fullerton  —  Owen  Brigstocke  —  Horace, 
•Sat.'  I.  v.  100— White's  Sonnet,  257— Bevis  de  Hampton 
—Rev.  Wm.  Oldys,  258— French  Prisoners  of  War— Incident 
in  Sicily  — Grote  Manuscripts  —  "  Handmaid  "—Authors 
Wanted,  259. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Maitland's  'Domesday  Book  and 
Beyond '  —  Macalister's  '  Ecclesiastical  Vestments '  —  Du 
Bois's  '  Suppression  of  Slave  Trade.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


fjtoles, 

ESCALLOP-SHELL. 
(See  8'h  S.  iv.  368,  536.) 

Further  notices  of  the  mystic  escallop-shell 
show  some  interesting  instances  of  it  used  as  an 
emblem  and  an  ornament  over  a  wide  area  and  a 
long  period. 

At  Caesarea  Philippi,  in  North  Palestine,  is  a 
sculptured  niche  in  the  rock  over  the  cave  con- 
taining the  source  of  the  Jordan,  with  a  shell- 
shaped  roof,  dedicated  to  Pan.  Other  niches 
with  shell  roofs  contained  images  of  the  city 
deities.  This  seems  to  be  the  origin  of  the  shell 
door -covers  once  common  in  Georgian  town 
houses.  The  shell  was  formerly  used  at  baptisms  : 
one  is  in  the  baptistry  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Smith- 
field  ;  another  is  used  at  All  Souls',  Hastings.  In 
the  etching  of  the  '  Baptism  in  the  Jordan '  by 
II  Bolognese  (d.  1680)  John  pours  the  water  from 
a  scallop.  On  the  large  marble  font  in  the  Pistoia 
baptistry  is  a  life-sized  group  of  the  baptism  in 
Jordan,  where  John  uses  a  shell.  And  here  we 
find  the  scallop  as  a  religious  emblem  at  the  head 
of  the  Jordan. 

Coins  of  Hipane,  Sicily  (B.C.  480),  of  Cumse 
(B.C.  500),  of  Ardea,  Tibur,  of  Pinna  (B.C.  289), 
bear  the  scallop  (Head,  '  Hist.  Num.'). 

When  Glaucus  made  love  to  Scylla  he  gave  her 
a  shell  from  the  Red  Sea  (Ovid).  Keats  mentions 


this  myth  (Harrison,  *  Myths  of  the  Odyssey,' 
p.  211). 

A  sacred  ornamented  shell  is  in  the  second  Vase 
Room  in  the  British  Museum,  having  been  found 
at  Oanino,  in  Etruria. 

A  similar  shell  is  in  the  Egyptian  Boom,  British 
Museum,  from  Bethlehem. 

A  Roman  as  and  quadrans  each  bearing  a  shell 
are  mentioned  by  Montfaucon,  'Antiq.  Expliq.,' 
ii.  91  ;  sup.  iii.  45-6). 

A  Roman  sculpture  exhibits  three  nymphs  of 
Diana  each  holding  a  shell  at  her  girdle,  thus 
showing  the  mystic  connexion  between  Diana  and 
Venus  (Montfaucon,  ii.  220). 

A  Roman  cippus  of  0.  T.  Tyrannus  bears  his 
bust  in  a  shell  (Montfaucon,  v.  1). 

A  great  marble  conch-shell  forms  the  roof  of 
the  shrine  in  Cordova  Cathedral  (Elliot,  '  Spain/ 

•  •  A  •<    \ 

11.  41). 

Heriot,  the  court  jeweller,  formed  for  the  queen, 
in  1607,  a  ring  in  the  form  of  a  scallop,  set  with  a 
diamond,  and  opening  on  the  head  ('Life  of 
Heriot,'  p.  219). 

In  Salamanca  is  a  singular  old  Gothic  mansion 
called  the  Shell  House,  being  sprinkled  on  the 
outside  with  scallops  in  stone  (Argosy,  No.  .561, 
p.  721). 

On  the  dormer  windows  of  the  Cluny  Museum, 
Paris,  are  scallops  in  stone  of  the  fourteenth  century 
(Cassell's  *  Old  and  New  Paris,'  part  xv.  p.  81). 

On  a  tomb  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery, 
Teignmouth,  Devon,  are  well  sculptured  four 
scallops. 

At  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  are  white  marble  scallop 
holy-water  stoups. 

A  scallop-shaped  piscina  is  in  York  Minster. 

An  old  mirror  at  Hastings,  above  a  fireplace, 
bears  a  large  scallop  in  the  centre. 

At  a  wayside  prayer  -  station  in  Italy  was 
noticed  a  stone,  having  a  scallop  over  "I.H.S." 
sculptured  on  it. 

In  the  South  Kensington  Museum  is  a  monu- 
ment to  a  French  nobleman,  wearing  a  scallop 
collar  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  there  is  also  an 
organ-screen  from  a  church,  the  top  of  each  niche 
being  a  scallop  (?  fourteenth  century)  ;  and  in  the 
Jones  Collection  is  a  marble  Venus  seated  in  a 
shell. 

Canonbury  Tower,  Islington,  has  a  lower  loom 
panelled  and  ornamented  with  scallops,  circ. 
1509,  in  oak,  finely  carved  (Thornbury,  'London,' 
ii.  272). 

The  gateway  of  St.  John's  Priory,  Clerkenwell, 
temp.  Edward  I.,  was  formerly  ornamented  with 
scallops  in  stone.  They  were  discovered  in  1846, 
and  are  now  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
(Thornbury,  •  London,'  ii.  319). 

Shells  are  carved  on  the  panels  of  the  mansion 
in  Hart  Street,  Crutched  Friars,  temp.  Henry  VJII. 
(Smith,  'Ancient  London,'  1810). 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»S.  XL  MAR.  27,  '97. 


Buckingham  Gate,  on  the  Embankment,  is 
crowned  with  a  large  scallop,  and  smaller  ones 
adorn  the  panels,  evidently  referring  to  those  in 
the  arms  on  the  gate. 

In  connexion  with  the  scallop  niche  to  Pan  at  the 
Jordan  source,  at  the  site  of  the  ancient  city  of 
Dan,  it  may  be  noticed  that  in  the  South  London 
Free  Art  Gallery  (now  being  enlarged),  in  the  Cam 
berwell  Road,  are  scallops  from  Lake  Tiberias. 

Referring,  it  seems,  to  Palermo  (the  "  City  of 
the  Golden  Shell,"  as  classic  writers  call  it),  Gray 
('  Travels,'  1794,  p.  357)  remarks  :— 

"  Licentious  ceremonies  in  honour  of  indecent  emblems 
are  still  remembered.  Witness  the  processions  that 
existed,  within  a  century,  in  Sicily,  the  Finger  of 
Cosino,  and  the  concha  of  Venus  worn  by  pilgrims." 

The  scallop,  in  marble,  appears  above  the  royal 
arms  on  Queen  Anne's  replica  monument  at 
St.  Paul's  in  white  marble. 

In  the  Tower  Jewel  House  is  a  gold  wine 
fountain,  given  by  Plymouth  to  Charles  II.,  which 
is  adorned  with  five  scallops.  Outside  the  White 
Tower  is  a  French  cannon  of  1706  with  a  scallop 
on  the  breach. 

At  the  Soane  Museum,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  is 
a  small  tortoiseshell  and  ivory  casket  given  by 
Philip  II.  to  Mary  I.  On  the  front  are  four  ivory 
scallops.  In  the  fagade  of  San  Zaccaria,  Venice, 
in  the  second  story,  is  a  row  of  circular-headed 
alcoves,  each  having  a  scallop  in  the  arch  (Builder, 
No.  2666,  p,  109).  Taylor,  in  *  Fragments,' 
No.  cccclxviii.  (Calmet's  *  Dictionary,'  iii.  206), 
remarks : — 

"  Capt.  Wilford  informs  us,  from  the  Indian  Puranas, 
that  on  the  shores  of  the  Bed  Sea  was  an  island  called 
Sancha-Naga.  Sancha  means  a  sea-shell  or  the  large 
buccinum.  Naga  means  a  serpent.  Sancha-Naga, 
then,  means  the  Serpent  who  dwells  in  a  shell." 

It  would  seem  that  the  scallop  was  sometimes 
called  a  cockle,  for  Shakspere  speaks  of  a  pilgrim 
with  his  cockle-shell  and  staff,  and  the  pilgrim 
shell  was  undoubtedly  the  scallop. 

Smith  ('  Tour  on  the  Continent,'  1793,  p.  78), 
speaking  of  S.  Sulpice,  Paris,  says  : — 

"  In  the  nave  are  two  shells  of  the  gigantic  cockle, 
Chama  gigantea,  which  an  inscription  tells  us  'were 
presented  by  the  Venetians  to  Francis  I.  as  natural 
curiosities  to  ornament  his  palace ;  but  that  Louis  XV., 
more  zealous  for  the  glory  of  God,  destined  them  to  hold 
holy  water  here ';  which  purpose  they  now  serve,  being 
edged  with  brass." 

Landor  (( Pentameron,'  1889,  p.  93)  has  an 
elegant  sonnet,  spoken  by  Boccaccio,  in  which  he 
identifies  the  scallop  as  "the  pilgrim's  shell" : — 

Under  a  tuft  of  eglantine,  at  noon, 
I  saw  a  pilgrim  loosen  his  broad  shell 

To  catch  the  water  off  a  stony  tongue. 

*  *  *  * 

His  shell  so  shallow  and  so  chipt  around. 

#  #  #  * 

The  pilgrim  shook  his  head,  and  fixing  up 
His  scallop, 


Erasmus,  in  his  inimitable  style,  connects  the 
scallop,  the  pilgrim,  and  St.  James  together 
(' Colloquies,7  by  L'Estrange,  1711;  'The  Re- 
ligious Pilgrimage,*  col.  ii.  p.  13)  : — 

"  'But  what 's  the  meaning  of  this  dress,  I  prithee? 
These  shells.'  '0  !  you  must  know  that  1  have  been 
upon  a  visit  to  St.  James  of  Compostella  ';  '  he  seemed 
to  smile  and  gave  me  a  gentle  Nod ;  with  this  same 
Scallop* shell.  But  why  that  Shell  rather  than  any. 
thing  else  1  Because  there's  great  Plenty  of  these  Shells 
upon  that  coast.' ' 

Lord  Normanby,  in  '  The  Prophet  of  St.  Paul's ' 
(Baudry,  '  The  Tale  Book,'  1835,  p.  326),  describ- 
ing  the  Paris  decorations  on  the  marriage  of 
Louis  XII.  and  Mary,  1514,  says  : — 

"  One  of  the  personifications  of  Mary  was,  in  com- 
pliment to  her  insular  birth,  that  of  Venus  rising  out 
of  the  sea ;  but  as  it  would  have  been  almost  treasonable 
to  imagine  their  Queen  in  the  goddess's  usual  undress, 
besides  the  customary  shell  behind,  she  held  before  her 
a  cloth  of  gold  tissue  petticoat." 

In  the  *  Inventory  of  the  Jewels  and  Money  of 
James  the  Third,'  1488,  appears :  "  Item— a  collar 
of  cokkilschellis  contenand  xxiiii  schellis  of  gold  " 
(Tytler,  '  History  of  Scotland/  1841,  vol.  iv. 
p.  355). 

A  shell  is  carved  on  each  side  of  the  doorway  of 
the  ruins  of  the  convent  near  Clonmacnoise,  Ire- 
land (Ware,  *  Antiquities  of  Ireland '  by  Harris, 
1764,  p.  164).  The  shell  is  used  in  the  iron  grille 
of  the  tomb  of  Queen  Eleanor,  1294,  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  also  on  the  figure  of  Henry  VII. 
on  his  tomb.  In  the  portrait  of  Tannequy  Duchastel 
he  wears  a  gold  collar  with  shells  in  it,  and  in  that 
of  Philippe  le  Hardy  his  surtout  is  sprinkled  with 
shells  (Barante,  '  Histoire  des  Dues  de  Bourgoyne/ 
Paris,  1826,  vol.  xiii.).  Sir  Christopher  Hatton 
gave  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1589,  as  a  New  Year's 
present,  a  gold  collar  containing  four  scallops 
garnished  with  diamonds  and  rubies. 

Maurice  (*  Indian  Antiquities/  1794,  vol.  iv. 
p.  660)  says  that  the  Brahmins  attached  a  certain 
sanctity  to  sheila. 

A  very  singular  passage  in  Apion  (Whiston, 
'  Josephus  against  Apion,'  1864,  p.  648)  seems  to 
give  a  clue  to  the  Greek  myth  of  Bubo  and  Venus 
and  the  scallop,  where,  speaking  of  the  Exodus, 
he  says :  "  When  the  Jews  had  travelled  a  six 
days'  journey,  they  had  buboes  in  their  groins ; 
and  that  on  this  account  they  rested  on  the  seventh 
day,"  and  that  they  called  Sabbath,  because  in 
Egyptian  Sabbato  was  the  name  of  this  infliction 
(cf.  Archceologia,  xlii.).  Josephus  exposes  the 
error.  A,  B.  G. 

CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued  from  p.  45.) 

At  the  last  reference  mention  was  made  of  a 
certain  Dr.  Masti  to  whom  Casanova  had  sold  a 
valuable  cameo.  I  have  since  discovered  that  tbe 
"Dr.  Masti "  of  the  '  Memoirs '  was  Dr.  Matthew 


.  XL  MAS,  27,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


Maty,  a  physician,  and  a  critic  of  considerable 
renown  in  his  day.  Maty  came  to  London  in 
1741,  and  became  in  due  course  Principal  Librarian 
of  the  British  Museum  and  Secretary  to  the  Royal 
Society.  He  died  2  Aug.,  1776.  According  to 
the  *  Annual  Register'  of  that  year,  Maty  was 
"  a  very  learned  and  ingenious  gentleman,  and 
well  known  as  such  in  the  literary  world." 

One  night  in  September,  1763,  while  Casanova 
was  driving  homewards  after  a  subscription  ball, 
he  heard  some  one  call  out :  "  Good  night,  Sein- 
galt ! "  Poking  his  head  out  of  the  carriage 
window,  Casanova  returned  the  compliment; 
whereupon  two  men  stopped  his  carriage,  and 
arrested  him  "  in  the  king's  name."  Casanova  in 
vain  asked  the  cause  of  his  detention.  "  That  you 
shall  hear  at  the  lock-up,"  answered  one  of  these 
men ;  u  to-morrow  you  will  appear  before  the 
magistrate,  and  on  the  following  day  you  will  make 
acquaintance  with  Newgate."  Next  morning 
Casanova,  still  in  his  costume  de  bal,  was  taken  to 
Bow  Street. 

"  My  appearance  produced  a  sensation.  At  the  farther 
end  of  the  Court  sat  an  old  man,  with  a  shade  over  his 
eyes,  intent  upon  the  business  before  him.  There  were 
several  cases  to  be  disposed  of  before  my  turn  came.  On 
asking  the  magistrate's  name  I  was  told  that  it  was  Field- 
ing. Thus,  by  a  strange  coincidence,  and  certainly  much 
against  my  will,  I  found  myself  in  presence  of  the  cele- 
brated author  of  'Tom  Jones.' ' 

Alas !  Casanova  had  no  such  luck.  Henry 
Fielding  died  at  Lisbon  in  1754 ;  consequently 
the  author  of  'Tom  Jones'  had  been  dead  nine 
years.  The  magistrate  in  question  was  Sir  John 
Fielding,  the  novelist's  half-brother,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  as  one  of  the  justices  for  Middlesex. 
Though  blind  from  infancy,  Sir  John  is  said  to 
have  discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  with  great 
credit.  He  died  in  1780,  and  is  buried  in  the  old 
churchyard  at  Chelsea.  Addressing  Casanova  in 
the  Italian  language,  Fielding  said  : — 

'  You  are  charged,  upon  the  evidence  of  two  witnesses, 
with  an  assault.  Have  you  anything  to  urge  in  your 
defence  ? " 

Casanova  had  a  good  deal  to  say,  and  said  it  to  some 
purpose.  As  the  case  proceeded  it  was  conclusively 
proved  that  both  witnesses  for  the  prosecution 
were  tainted,  and  that  the  alleged  assault  was  due 
to  an  accident.  At  least  so  says  Casanova  !  But 
there  must  have  been  something  suspicious  in  the 
matter,  for  Fielding  bound  him  over  to  keep  the 
peace,  and  required  him  to  find  sureties  for  good 
behaviour  in  future.  There  being  no  one  in  court 
to  undertake  that  responsibility,  Casanova,  to  his 
infinite  disgust,  was  taken  to  Newgate  and  was 
ushered  into  the  common  room. 

'  Never  shall  I  forget  the  impression  which  the  aspect 
of  that  hell  upon  earth  made  upon  me  !  I  seemed  to 
have  entered  one  of  the  circles  in  Dante's  'Inferno.' 
Faces,  degraded  by  indulgence  in  every  form  of  vice, 
glowered  upon  me.  Viper  glances  and  mocking  smiles 
shot  from  those  victims  of  envy,  rage,  and  despair  !  It 


was  horrible.  I  was  received  with  a  storm  of  hisses,  a 
reception  due,  doubtless,  to  the  gorgeousness  of  my  attire, 
which  seemed  to  set  me  a  peg  above  the  others  in  the 
social  scale.  From  all  parts  of  the  room  they  came,  and 
asked  how  I  happened  to  be  in  that  unenviable  position. 
As  I  did  not  answer  them  they  waxed  wroth,  and  made 
use  of  horrible  language.  In  vain  the  gaoler  pointed  out 
to  them  that,  being  a  foreigner,  I  could  not  be  expected 
to  understand  what  they  said.  It  was  no  use,  the  cursing 
went  on ;  and  I  dreaded  the  approach  of  night,  deeming 
my  life  in  peril  among  such  devils.  To  my  intense  relief, 
after  an  hour  of  acute  mental  suffering,  the  turnkey 
came,  and  told  me  that  my  tailor  and  my  wine  merchant 
had  guaranteed  the  twenty  guineas  caution  money,  and 
that  I  was  a  free  man." 

It  is  not  possible  to  fix  the  precise  date  of  Casa- 
nova's departure  from  London — probably  in  the 
middle  of  October,  1763— after  a  residence  of  some 
four  or  five  months.  His  experiences  were  not 
happy,  and  it  is  evident  (the  question  of  morality 
apart)  that  he  fell  into  bad  company.  His  asso- 
ciates were  mostly  foreigners  of  evil  repute,  whose 
names  are  familiar  to  students  of  eighteenth 
century  literature.  One  of  his  friends  here  was 
M.  Ange  Goudar,  five  years  his  senior  in  age,  who 
came  to  London  in  1761,  and  began  his  career  as 
a  pamphleteer.  In  the  course  of  a  dissipated  life 
he  won  the  affection  of  a  beautiful  widow,  whom 
he  eventually  married  and  took  to  Naples,  where 
he  became  a  teacher  of  foreign  languages.  While 
in  that  city  he  published,  in  1770,  a  French  and 
Italian  grammar,  which  brought  him  to  the  favour- 
able notice  of  King  Ferdinand  IY.  With  sinister 
intentions  Goudar  presented  his  beautiful  wife  to 
the  king,  hoping  thus  to  make  a  short  cut  to 
fortune ;  but  Queen  Caroline  put  a  stop  to  his 
plans,  and  caused  the  Goudars  to  be  expelled  from 
the  kingdom.  After  wandering  about  Italy  for 
some  years,  this  ill-assorted  couple  found  them- 
selves in  Holland,  where  Goudar  forsook  his  wife, 
and  returned  to  England.  Although  possessed  of 
considerable  literary  power,  he  did  not  make  much 
headway,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1791, 
was  absolutely  penniless.  The  work  by  which 
Goudar  is  best  known  in  this  country  is  '  L'Espion 
FranQais  i\  Londres,7  published  in  1779.  Madame 
Goudar  published  in  London,  in  1777,  her  '  Re- 
marques  sur  les  Anecdotes  de  Madame  Dubarry,' 
and  died  at  Paris  in  1800.  Both  these  persons, 
having  had  a  considerable  share  in  creating  the 
troubles  which  beset  Casanova  during  his  visit 
to  England,  are  mentioned  in  this  place. 

From  Calais  Casanova  journeyed  by  slow  stages 
to  Berlin,  where  he  attended  a  reception  at  the 
house  of  Lord  Keith  (Milord  Marcchal).  By  that 
nobleman's  advice  Casanova  wrote  to  Frederick 
the  Great,  at  that  time  residing  at  Sans  Souci,  and 
craved  the  honour  of  an  audience. 

"On  entering  the  gardens  attached  to  the  king's 
residence  I  observed  in  the  distance  two  figures  advanc- 
ing in  my  direction.  One  was  dressed  in  plain  clothes, 
the  other  in  uniform  with  long  military  boots,  but 
without  epaulettes  or  orders.  By  the  simplicity  of  his 


•244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


attire  I 


Prussia.    His 
His  Majesty 
perceiving  me  in 
and,  on  a  nearer 


u  t 


approach,  shouted  in  a  voice  of 
"  •  80 !  you  are  Monsirnr  Casanova !     What  do  yon 

"Startled  by  this  unexpected  reception,  I  could  not 
tar  tbe  moment  make  any  reply. 

* '  Well !  why  do  you  not  answer!'  roared  the  king. 
'Are  not  you  the  Venetian  who  wrote  to  me  ? ' 

"'Ye-,  sire.  I  crave  indulgence  for  my  silence.  I 

Milord 


Le: 


had  no  idea  that  your  Majesty  was  so  imposing. 

M' Ah  Jab  I  you  are  known  to  him  then?    Good. 
us  take  a  turn  in  the  gardens/ 

"  Reassured  by  the  king's  fhsnge  of  m  inner,  I  was 
about  to  explain  the  cause  of  my  visit,  when  he  suddenly 
took  off  his  hat  and  flourished  it  to  right  and  left. 

w<  What  think  you  of  this  garden?'  said  he. 

"'It  is  magnificent. 


' 


sre. 


Hay,  you  are  a  flatterer/  rejoined  the  king ;  '  the 
5ns  at  Versailles  are  far  superior/ 


,  ,  may  have  noticed  that  I  referred  to 
that  tax  as  «  unfortunately  necessary/'  for  this  reason  : 
war  is  a  scourge/ 

Possibly.    And  what  about  the  tax  devoted  to  the 
people ] 

That  is  a  good  tax.    The  money  which  the  king 
receives  with  one  hand  from  his  subjects  he  returns  to 
them  with  the  other  hand.' 
" '  Yon  are  probably  acquainted  with  Calsabig 

1  Yes,  sire/ 

" '  And  what  is  your  opinion  of  AM  tax— for  lotteries 
are  a  tax,  surely? ' 

"•  Yes,  but  a  good  one,  since  the  profits  of  a  lottery 
are  applied  to  institutions  designed  for  the  public  good.' 
'• '  And  supposing  there  is  a  dead  loss  on  one  of  these 
lotteries,  of  which  there  is  always  a  chance  ?' 
'The  odds  are  against  any  such  loss,'  said  I. 
There  yon  are  mistaken,'  rejoined  the  king. 
"'Hay,  sire,  it  is  not  I  that  am  mistaken;  it  ;-•  a 
simple  matter  of  arithmetical  calculation/ 

" '  Yon  must  be  aware  that  I  have  during  the  past  three 
days  lost  twenty  thousand  thalers  by  a  lottery  V 

I  do 


'  Undoubtedly,  on  account  of  their  fountains.' 
"'Justs*.    In  a  vain  endeavour  to  rival  them  I  have    been 


ut 


Incredible  !  and  without  the  smallest  result ! 
"' Monsieur  Casanova,'  said  the  king  with  a 
yon  are  evidently  versed  in  hydraulics  ! ' 
"  Abashed  by  the  tone  of  this  remark,  I  merely  bowed. 
''Possibly  you  have  also  served  in  the  navy?    How 
y  war  vessels  does  your  republic  command?' 
-•Twenty/ 
"  *  And  now  many  troops  on  a  war  footing? ' 
*' About  seventy  thousand.' 

'That  is  nonsense,'  roared  the  king.  'You  are 
joking.  You  say  that  to  make  ma  laugh?  By  tbe  way, 
do  your  talents  also  He  in  the  direction  of  finance  ?' 

'  The  swift  succession  of  the  king's  questions,  to  which 
he  himself  replied  before  I  bad  time  to  do  so,  not  to 
speak  of  his  scarcely  veiled  satire,  so  increased  my  em- 
barrassment  that  I  must  have  cut  a  very  poor  figure. 
Pulling  myself  together  with  an  effort,  I  assumed  a 
serious  air,  and  informed  his  Majesty  that  I  was  pre- 
pared to  discuss  the  question  of  taxation  in  all  its 
branches. 


"'  Your  Majesty  has  lost  but  once  in  two  years,    j.  u« 
I  not  know  the  aggregate  of  gains,  but  believe  them  to  I 
_  superior  to  tbe  losses.' 

** '  And  yet  wise  men  are  dead  against  these  lotteries, 
said  the  king,  shaking  his  head. 

"« I  do  not  say  that  lotteries  are  in  themselves  laud- 
able; I  regard  them  as  political  necessities.  If  your 
Majesty  will  admit  that  the  Creator  of  the  Universe  is 
absolutely  indifferent  as  to  the  result,  then,  surely,  the 
king  has  nine  chances  to  one  in  his  favour/ 

**'!  may  possibly  be  disposed  to  agree  in  that  pro- 
position, but  I  am  not  indifferent  to  the  voice  of  my 
people,  who  regard  your  Italian  lotteries  as  so  many 


"'  By  all 
'Let  us  hear  the 


king, 


l 


outright 
Monsieur  Caav 


said  tbe 

lancial  projects  of 
•ova  the  Venetian.    Proceed,  sir;  I  am  all  attention.' 

For  the  sake  of  argument,  sire,  I  propose  to  repre- 
sent taxes  under  three  headings:  first,  those  that  are 
prejudicial  to  the  public;  secondly,  those  that  are 
unfortunately  necessary ;  and,  thirdly,  those  that  are  in 
an  respects  excellent' 

!<  A  good  beginning.    Proceed.' 
[  In  the  first  category  are  those  taxes  which  the  king  I 

»e  second  \ 

are  those  devoted  for  tbe 


on  himself.    In  tbe 
ic  and  support  of  the  army. 
And  in  the  third  are  those  devoted  to  the  well-being  of 

"'That  arrangement  is  new  to  me,'  said  tbe  king. 
Bnrifing. 

«;  Perhaps  your  Majesty  will  permit  me  further  to 
explain  my  meaning?  The  tax  raised  for  tbe  king's 
separate  use  goes  direct  into  tbe  coff-rs  of  tbe  king.' 

"'And  you  call  that  a  prejudicial  tax  !'  interposed 
Frederick  tbe  Great  with  a  proud  toss  of  tbe  b-ad. 

'Undoubtedly,  sire,  and  for  th  a  reason.    It  does  not 
circulate;  U  does  tot  assist  commerce,  the  very  life  blood 

f.f    r .  ^  f  *  *•   ^  •     * 


"  There  was  a  pause.  Evidently  the  king  could  not 
bear  contradiction ;  so  I  held  my  tongue.  Suddenly  his 
Majesty  came  to  a  halt,  and,  turning  towards  me,  §aid 
abruptly: — 

"•  You  are  a  fine-made  man,  Monsieur  Casanova !' 

" '  That  is  a  quality  which  I  share  with  your  grenadiers, 
fire/ 

"  I  bad  no  sooner  spoken  than  Frederick  the  Great 
raised  his  bat,  as  a  signal  that  my  audience  was  at  an 
end.  I  had  more  than  a  suspicion  that  tbe  king  was 
displeased,  as,  with  a  low  bow,  1  retired.  On  meeting 
Milord  Marechal  two  days  afterwards,  be  told  me  that 
tbe  kins;  bad  spoken  of  me,  and  had  proposed  to  find  me 
an  employment.'' 

Some  days  later  Casanova  went  to  Potsdam,  and 
saw  the  great  King  of  Prussia  reviewing  a  battalion 
of  bis  Guards. 

"The  appearance  of  those  soldiers  was  decidedly  im- 
posing. They  were  all  about  six  feet  high,  and  their 
drill  interested  me.  They  worked  together  with  wonder- 
ful precision;  in  fact,  like  clockwork;  nothing  could 


have  been  better. 


«4  t 


And  you  do  not  appear  to  view  the  tax  raised  for 
the  army  in  a  much  more  favourable  light.' 


*/*j      JSJB>«?     «*j.v**m  w  v*  sa.  j       ui/fcuiug     «SVUJ*A 

When  tbe  drill  was  over  I  entered 
the  chateau,  and  wandered  over  its  luxurious  & 
ments.    In  the  smallest  room  of  all  I  noticed  a  plain 
iron  bedstead  standing  behind  a  screen.    It  was  the 
king's  bed  1    The  valet  de  cbambre,  who  acted  as  my 
guide,  took  out  of  a  drawer  a  nightcap  which  be  said  was 
worn  by  the   king  when   be  bad  a  cold  !     As  a    rule 
the  king  slept  in  his  hat,  a  military  custom  that  must 
have  had  its  drawbacks.    Close  to  the  bed  stood  a  sofa, 
and  beside  it  a  table  covered  with  books  and   papers. 
In  the  fireplace  I  noticed  some  scraps  of  burned  p 
About  one  month  prior  to  my  visit  this  room  had  caught 
fire,  and  some  manuscript  in  th*  king's  own  hand  was 
partially  destroyed.  It  was  Frederick  the  Great's  account 


s.  xr.  MAR.  27/97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


of  the  Seven  Years'  War.  But  his  Majesty  must  have 
rewritten  the  lost  pages,  for  the  work  appeared  in  print 
after  hia  death." 

The  king  offered  to  Casanova  a  post  as  instructor 
to  the  cadet  corps  which  had  recently  been 
formed,  an  appointment  to  which  he  refers  in  the 
following  words  : — 

"Although  there  were  only  fifteen  cadets,  all  told, 
the  staff  comprised  five  instructors  ;  that  is  to  say,  three 
pupils  to  one  master.  The  emoluments  amounted  to  five 
hundred  thalers  a  year,  with  lodging  and  rations  free. 
The  salary  was  certainly  not  excessive,  but  there  was 
little  to  be  done  beyond  superintending  the  pupils,  and, 
at  first  sight,  it  seemed  to  be  an  easy  billet.  Before 
finally  accepting  the  post  I  obtained  permission  to  visit 
the  barracks  where  these  boys  were  trained.  I  found  a 
building  at  the  back  of  the  king's  stables  which  con- 
tained four  or  five  large  rooms  destitute  of  furniture,  and 
about  twenty  bedrooms  on  the  floor  above,  which  were 
furnished  in  the  simplest  manner.  Each  room  contained 
a  rolled-up  bed,  a  rude  wooden  table,  and  a  milkmaid's 
stool.  In  one  of  the  large  rooms  below  I  saw  the  cadets 
being  drilled  by  four  individuals  whom  I  took  to  be  their 
valets,  but  who,  in  fact,  were  their  preceptors.  While 
watching  these  boys  I  was  startled  by  the  abrupt  en- 
trance of  the  king,  who  proceeded  on  a  tour  of  inspection. 
In  one  of  the  bedrooms  his  Majesty  caught  eight  of  a 
night-shirt  which  was  lying  on  one  of  the  beds.  Hia 
Majesty  struck  at  the  bed  with  his  cane,  and  called  for 
the  preceptor  in  charge  of  that  room.  On  his  appear- 
ance the  king  poured  forth  a  volley  of  such  language, 
and  loaded  the  unhappy  preceptor  with  such  abuse,  that 
I  must  spare  the  reader  its  recital.  One  thing  was  clear 
to  me  :  I  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  proffered 
appointment." 

A  few  days  later  Casanova  quitted  Berlin  for 
St.  Petersburg  and  Moscow,  where  he  hoped  to 
obtain  an  audience  from  the  Empress  Catherine. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBK. 

83,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  le  continued.} 


LILIES  OF  THE  VALLEY  AT  CANTERBURY. — 
Lest  it  should  ever  be  asked,  or,  at  least,  asked  in 
vain,  what  is  the  connexion  between  lilies  of  the 
valley  and  the  enthronement  of  an  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  it  may  be  well  to  record  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
the  following  remarks  from  the  Guardian  of 
13  Jan.,  relating  to  the  reception  of  Dr.  Temple 
in  the  Guildhall  of  Canterbury,  by  the  Mayor  (Mr. 
G.  Collard),  on  the  day  of  his  Grace's  enthroniza- 
tion : — 

"Owing  to  his  worship's  liberality there  waa   a 

plentiful  supply  of  lilies  of  the  valley  for  those  attending 
this  initial  ceremony,  thus  perpetuating  the  beautiful 
idea  emanating  from  a  speech  made  by  the  late  Arch- 
bishop Benson,  who,  observing  the  number  of  citizens 
who  wore  lilies,  found  out  that  they  were  an  emblem  of 
the  blameless  lives  of  his  predecessors.     Thus,  besides 
paying  a  graceful  compliment  to  the  new  Archbishop, 
the  Mayor  supplied  those  present  with  choice  button- 
holes.   The  production  of  these  beautiful  floral  decora- 
tions showed  what  pains  and    forethought    had    been 
taken  to  make  the  reception  worthy  of  the  occasion. 
Archbishop  Benson's  enthronement  was  late  in  March. 
and  there  was  no  difficulty  at  that  time  of  the  year  in 


securing  an  adequate  supply  of  lilies  ;  but  it  waa  thought 
ihat  at  this  early  period  of  the  year  it  would  be  necessary 
to  import  some.  .....This,  however,  was  not  the  case,  for 

the  nurseries  of  a  famous  rose-grower,  Mr.  Mount  ...... 

were  equal  to  the  occasion," 

ST. 


1  THE  UNTRODDEN  WAYS.'  —  Unless  one  is 
inclined  to  verify  quotations,  it  is  wise  to  allude 
merely,  and  to  avoid  the  inverted  comma. 
Carlyle  could  do  this  admirably  ;  his  comparison 
of  Mirabeau  on  the  heights,  for  example,  with 
Gray's  *  Hyperion  '  is  at  once  an  energetic,  vivid, 
and  independent  delineation,  and  a  reference 
which  readers  of  the  *  Progress  of  Poesy  '  readily 
appreciate.  Mr.  Saintsbury  should  have  followed 
an  example  of  this  kind  when  alluding  to  Words- 
worth in  his  *  Twenty  Years  of  Keviewing,'  which 
appears  in  Bladcwood  for  January.  This  is  how 
the  essayist  awkwardly  concludes  a  paragraph  :  — 

"In  fact  the  reviewer  is  in  even  worse  case  than  a 
celebrated  heroine  of  one  of  the  poeta,  who  hated 
reviewers  worse,  in  hia  own  peculiar  fashion,  and  who,  to 
do  him  justice,  had  no  very  great  reason  to  love  them.  He 
is  a  being  whom  '  there  are  few  to  praise  and  not  a  soul 
to  love.'  " 

Apart  from  its  lumbering  and  ambiguous  style, 
this  passage  is  both  lame  and  faulty.  It  is  lame 
as  playful  banter,  and  faulty  in  its  ostensible 
quotation.  It  is  anything  but  creditable  to  a 
twenty  years'  experience  to  print  as  an  extract 
such  a  caricature  as  representing  Wordsworth's 
romantic  vision  :  — 

A  maid  whom  there  were  none  to  praise 
And  very  few  to  love. 

THOMAS  BAYN& 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"  GAWD    FOR    NOWT     BUT     IVERRYTHING."  —  Sd 

long  as  quarrels  among  neighbours  continue,  this 
phrase  will  be  used  when  the  details  of  the  affair 
are  related  to  other,  and  sympathetic  neighbours* 
It  is  not  a  very  clear  phrase,  but  the  meaning  is 
that  one  scold  called  the  other  everything  bad  that 
she  could  possibly  think  at  the  time.  It  is  a  woman- 
folk  expression,  and  cousin  to  "  Show  cawd  me  for 
iverrything  show  could  ley  her  tongue  tow." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Work  sop.  . 

"  A  LARGE  ORDER."  —  In  a  notice  of  Dean 
Church's  *  Occasional  Papers  '  in  the  Athenaeum  for 

K  V  .   «  1  II 


t. 


27  February,  the  reviewer  employs  the  phrase  "  a 
large  order,"  and  remarks:  "The  slang  is  good 
Aristotle,  by  the  way."  The  expression  seems  to 
savour  so  little  of  the  Stagyrite  that  I  should^  be 
glad  to  learn  what  is  the  phrase  to  which  the  writer 
of  the  article  alludes.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

THE  LATE  CANON  ELLERTON.— The  S.P.C.K. 
has  recently  published  a  small  volume  containing 
a  sketch  by  Mr.  H.  Housman  of  the  life  and 
work  of  the  lute  Canon  Ellerton,  with  special 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»8.xi.MAs.2T,'»7. 


reference  to  his  labours  as  a  hymn-writer  and 
byranologist.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  worth  while  to 
make  a  note  that,  by  a  slip  in  Julian's  well-known 
*  Dictionary  of  Hymnology/  Ellerton  is  said  to  have 
been  at  the  beginning  of  his  clerical  life  curate  of 
Eastbourne.  One  letter  is  wrong  in  this  word,  for 
Ellerton's  first  curacy  really  was  at  Easebourne, 
near  Midhurst,  also  in  the  county  of  Sussex. 
Easebourne  was  formerly  spelt  Essebourne  and 
Aseburne,  the  first  syllable,  I  presume,  being  a 
modification  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  <esc,  an  ash-tree. 
The  place  gives  its  name  to  the  hundred  called 
Eseburn  in  Domesday  Book.  It  is  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  rape  of  Chichester,  which  comprises 
the  whole  of  the  extreme  west  of  the  county. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

\ 

DR.  BEAUMONT. — Southey  quotes  the  following 
lines  in  *  The  Doctor,'  &c.,  1834,  vol.  i.  p.  129, 
from  Dr.  Beaumont.  Who  was  he?  Several 
persons  who  have  borne  the  name  of  Beaumont 
have  written  verse.  I  am  anxious  to  know  who 
Was  the  author  of  these  lines,  and  to  read  that 
which  goes  before  and  after  : — 

For  never  in  the  long  and  tedious  tract 
Of  slavish  grammar  was  I  made  to  plod  ; 

No  tyranny  of  Rules  my  patience  ract ; 
I  served  no  prenticehood  to  any  Rod ; 

But  in  the  freedom  of  the  Practic  way, 

Learnt  to  go  right,  even  when  I  went  astray. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  GITE.W — This  Devonshire  word  is  used  all  over 
the  county,  although  I  do  not  find  it  in  books  of 
reference  at  hand.  So  it  may  be  useful  to  make  a 
note  of  it :  "  Where  'th  'er  apicked  up  thickee 
new  gite  til  ?"  i.  e>,  Where  has  she  picked  up  that 
new  habit  from  ?  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

"UNDER  THE  WEATHER."— This  odd  phrase  is 
constantly  used  in  the  United  States  to  indicate  a 
depressed  physical  condition.  The  corresponding 
English  word  is  "  indisposed." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

"SWELLNESS." — My  Swedish  housemaid  is  not 
thoroughly  versed  in  the  English  tongue.  She  has 
been  suffering  from  toothache,  and  a  consequent 
swelling  of  her  face,  for  which  I  sent  her  to  con- 
sult a  dentist.  This  morning  I  asked  her  if  the 
tooth  had  received  attention  ;  and  she  said  that  the 
dentist  told  her  to  come  again  when  the  "swell- 
ness"  had  gone  away.  My  dictionaries  do  not 
recognize  this  Swedish  invention  ;  but  it  strikes 
me  that  it  is  a  good  and  useful  word.  F.  J.  P. 

THE  EVIL  EYE.— I  am  the  lucky  owner  of  a 
curious  little  volume  bearing  the  title  "  Practica 
Artis  Amandi.  Auctore  Hilario  Drudone.  Am- 
stelodami,  1651,"  and  of  which  I  wrote  a  sketch 


in  the  Bookworm,  1888.  In  the  second  part,  under 
"Qusestio  II.  De  fascino,  quid  sentiendum?" 
after  discussing  in  tolerable  Latinity  the  classic 
belief  in  the  evil  eye,  and  (of  course)  quoting  the 
trite  line — 

Nescio  quis  temeros  oculus  mihi  fascinat  agnos, 
Master    Drudo,    who     signs    himself     "  Poeseos 
Studiosus,"  treats  his    readers  to  the  following 
choice  morsel : — 

"  Fallor  si  puella  quae  visu  receperat  interficiendum 
Alexandrum,  non  easel  fascinatrix.  Bnimvero  si  mulieres 
quo  tempore  flaunt  menses  visu  speculum  inficiant,  quis 
dubitet,  malignum  quendam  vaporem  per  oculuin  trans- 
mitti  posse  in  objectuml " 

Truth  to  tell,  however,  he  ridicules  the  notion 
somewhat  drastically  thus  :  "  Nervus  est  sapientiae 
non  temere  credere  :  nullum  enim  est  taui  im- 
pudens  mendacium  quod  teste  careat." 

But  is  this  very  ancient  belief  so  very  destitute 
of  proof?  Superstition  it  certainly  was  (and  is 
still  amongst  Celtic  peoples),  but  almost  all  super- 
stitions have  a  basis  of  truth.  Ocular  magnetism 
has  often  been  used  for  good  and  ill  by  the  fair  sex ; 
and  mesmerists  regard  it  as  no  mean  factor  in  their 
experiments.  But  why  women  should,  by  looking 
into  a  glass,  affect  or  infect  it  by  the  power  of 
the  evil  eye  during  menstruation  is  a  novel  pro- 
blem which  perhaps  only  a  superstitious  M.D. 
could  be  reasonably  expected  to  solve.  The  con- 
ceit is  further  curious  as  forming  a  parallel  to  a 
popular  one  in  vogue  in  our  days.  Some  people 
ought  not  to  look  into  a  glass  or  the  lens  of  a 
camera  lest  they  break  it.  Of  a  surety  there  is 
"  nihil  novi  sub  sole."  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

EPITAPH  :  BERRY. — In  an  old  commonplace 
book  which  I  have  is  a  slip  of  paper  containing 
the  following  : — 

"  A  Mr.  Berry  of  Caton  died,  and  by  his  own  desire 
was  buried  in  a  field  near  his  own  house.  The  morning 
following  a  paper  was  found  pinned  through  with  a  stick 
at  the  head  of  his  grave,  containing  the  following  epitaph: 

Here  lies  Squire  Berry 
Who  never  would  marry 
Nor  ever  gave  ought  to  the  Poor- 
He  lived  like  a  Hog 
And  he  died  like  a  Dog 
And  left  what  he  had  to  a  W " 

The  handwriting  of  my  paper  is  in  faded  ink, 
and  is,  I  think,  that  of  one  who  was  born  in  Lan- 
caster about  1770,  left  there  about  1795,  and  died 
about  1850.  EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

EGG-BERRY. — This  popular  name  for  the  bird- 
cherry  (Prunus  padus)  ought  not  to  be  given 
among  the  compounds  of  egg,  as  it  is  in  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary.'  Other  forma  of  the  word  in 
the  dialects  being  ekberry,  heckberry,  hagberry, 
hackberry,  and  hedgeberry,  it  evidently  stands  for 
'eg-berry,  keg-berry,  Dan.  hage-bcer,  "hedge-berry  "; 
the  first  part  of  the  word  being  thus  akin  to  Lane. 


8»  S.  XI.  MiR.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


hague  or  haig,  "  haw/'  that  which  grows  on  the 
$orn  (hedge-thorn  or  haw-thorn,  Earle,  'Eng. 
Plant- Names,'  p.  Ixxii),  A.-S.  haga-thorn,  Icel. 
hag-thorn.  A.  SMYTHB  PALMER. 


Quails, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


THE  WORD  "  BY  "  IN  THE  DlALECTS. — I  should 

be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  kindly 
assist  in  making  the  material  more  complete  for 
the  word  by.  The  dialect  uses,  especially  in  idio- 
matical  expressions,  must  be  far  more  numerous 
than  our  present  material  indicates.  Below  are 
printed  some  of  the  meanings  of  the  word.  I  shall 
be  very  thankful  to  know  which  of  these  meanings 
are  in  dialectal  use.  Illustrative  sentences  of  each 
meaning  would  be  valuable.  Additional  uses  of 
the  word  along  with  illustrative  sentences  would 
be  gladly  received.  Replies  should  be  sent  to  the 
EDITOR  OF  *  THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY,' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

BY,  prep.    I.  Of  time. 

1.  Beyond,  past.    You  are  by  your  time  [—late]. 

2.  Of  duration  :  in  the  space  of,  during.    You  '11  not 
finish  it  by  your  lifetime. 

II.  Denoting  means,  cause,  relation,  &c. 

1.  Upon,  with.     You  need  good  food  to  work  by. 
Cattle  thrive  by  that  food. 

2.  in  consequence  of  :  judging  from.    She  hurt  her- 
self by  [emphatic]  walking  too  far.    That  bird  is  shot, 
by  [to  judge  by  the  action  of]  the  dog. 

3.  Relating  to,  concerning,  about.    What  shall  we  do 
by  the  mice  in  the  kitchen?    As  the  man  said  by  his 
wife.    Not  that  I  know  by. 

4.  In  comparison  with,  compared  with.    He  's  old  by 
me.    My  hands  are  clean  by  yours. 

5.  Of  difference :  from.    He  doesn't  know  right  by 
wrong.    His  face  was  little  different  by  a  sweep's. 

6.  Contrary  to.    It  happened  by  all  expectation. 

7.  Against,  to  the  detriment  of.    They  say  nothing  by 
him  [against  his  character J.    What  have  you  done  by 
[to  the  injury  of]  your  father  ? 

8.  Except ;  beyond,  omitting.  Nobody  at  home  by  me. 
He  wore  nothing  by  a  ragged  suit.    Don't  sell  the  horse 
by  him  [i.  e.,  not  to  any  one  else], 

9.  To  put  or  set  by,  to  deprive  of,  to  go  beyond.    He 
was  put  by  his  dinner  [i.  e.,  beyond  the  usual  time]. 

10.  By  oneself  or  one's  mind,  demented,  distracted. 
She  was  by  herself  with  grief. 

11.  Over  and  above ;  beside.    Something  by  the  com* 
mon  [extraordinary].    To  call  a  person  by  his  name 
[i.  e.,  by  another  name]. 

Br  or  BYE,  adj.  and  adv.  I.  adj.  Lonely,  remote. 
It 's  a  very  bye  spot.  The  lane  is  byer  than  the  high 
road. 

II.  adv. 

1.  In  conjunction  with  prep,  up,  down,  in,  out,  &c., 
usually  denoting  proximity.    Will  you  step  in  by  ?    The 
house  up  by  yonder.    1  left  them  down  by  at  Glasgow. 

2.  Past  and  gone;    over,  done  with.     The  snow  is 
almost  by.    I  '11  come  when  the  wedding  is  by.    Have 
you  finished  the  job  ?— Yes,  I  'm  about  by  with  it. 


3.  On  one  side,  aside.  Hang  by  your  hat.  Stand  by, 
there  ! 

BY,  conj. 

1.  By  the  time  that.    It  will  be  ready  by  you  get 
there. 

2.  Nevertheless.    I  care  not  by. 

"  HANDICAP."  (See  1"  S.  xi.  384,  434,  491.) 
— At  the  last  reference  MR.  J.  0.  COYNE  gives  an 
extremely  circumstantial  account  of  the  method  of 
drawing  a  handicap  as  between  two  persons.  la 
this  information  first  hand  ?  If  not,  whence  is 
it  derived  ?  What  is  the  earliest  instance  of  a 
handicap  plate  (or  race)  ?  Under  what  name  was 
such  a  race  previously  known  ?  Q.  V. 

"HARBOUR":  "ARBOUR."— In  1505  William 
Huntyngdon  by  bis  will  directed  his  body  "  to  be 
buried  in  our  lady  Harbar  of  the  Oathedrall  Church 
of  Hertford"  (?  Hereford).  In  1574  William 
Aslakby,  of  Richmond,  Yorks,  desires  "to  be 
buried  within  the  arboure  on  the  northe  side  of  the 
churche"  ('Richmond  Wills,' Surtees  Soc.,  234). 
It  has  been  suggested  that  Aslakby  meant  his  body 
to  be  interred  under  the  north  porch.  Is  there 
any  evidence  that  such  a  desire  was  complied 
with  ?  Is  it  possible  that  in  both  cases  the  word 
means  a  chapel  or  shrine  within  the  church  ?  Are 
there  other  instances  of  harbour  or  arbour  in  this 
sense?  Chaucer  students  know  (e.g.,  'Frankl. 
T.,'  307)  herberwe  for  the  "  mansion  "  of  the  sun  in 
the  zodiac.  Q-  V. 

'  IL  PENSEROSO,'  LL.  173-4. — 

Till  old  experience  do  attain 

To  something  like  prophetic  strain. 

In  an    anonymous  and  undated    translation    of 
Erasmus's  '  Praise  of  Folly,'  towards  the  end,  the 
following  passage  occurs  : — 
"  From  hence,  no  question,  has  sprung  an  observation 

confirmed  now  into  a  settled  opinion,  that  some  long 

experienced  souls  in  the  world,  before  their  dislodging, 
arrive  to  the  height  of  prophetic  spirits." 
Can  any  one  furnish  the  common  source  of  these 
two  passages  ;  or  is  there  any  reason  to  think  that 
Milton  had  in  view  the  passage  in  Erasmus  ? 

0.  L.  FORD. 

"  BUGALUG."— A  friend,  writing  last  year, says: 
"  The  other  day,  when  at  Swanage,  I  met  with  the 
use  of  the  word  bugalug,  applied  to  the  representa- 
tion of  a  man  who  had  recently  been  burnt  in 
effigy."  Is  this  a  genuine  Dorset  word,  or  merely 
an  individualism  ?  THE  EDITOR  OP 

<THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY. 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

BLANCKENHAGEN. — Can  any  one  tell  me  whether 
the  name  of  Blanckenhagen  is  Dutch  j  and  if  any 
people  of  that  name  are  to  be  found  in  England, 
Java,  or  the  Molucca  Isles  ?  Capt.  Blanckenbagen 
was  killed  at  Amboyna  in  1813,  in  an  engagement 
with  the  Malays.  WILLIAM  ST.  CLAIR, 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*>  a  xi.  MAR.  27, -97. 


HILAIRE,  COUNTESS  NELSON. — The  first  husband 
of  this  lady  is  said  to  have  been  William  Garrett, 
Esq.,  who  died  in  1824,  and  not  Geo.  Ulric  Barlow, 
as  is  usually  stated.  Can  any  one  settle  this  ? 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

THE  NORDHAVEN. — Can  any  one  kindly  give 
me  information  about  a  vessel  called  the  Nord- 
haven,  afloat  in  1797  ?  Nothing  is  known  of  her 
at  the  Admiralty,  India  Office,  Customs,  or  Lloyd's. 
Was  she  a  Dutch  East  Indiaman  ? 

J.  HAMILTON. 

9,  Great  Tower  Street,  B.C. 

EDWARD  SUTTON,  EARL  DUDLEY. — He  was 
living  temp.  Henry  VII.  Can  any  reader  of 
( N.  &  Q.J  kindly  give  me  a  reference  where  I  can 
find  some  account  of  him  ?  A  poem  was  addressed 
to  him  about  the  end  of  1400  or  beginning  of 
1500  by  Tudur  Aled,  a  Welsh  poet. 

HUBERT  SMITH. 

"A  DAY'S  WORK  OF  LAND." — I  shall  be  glad 
of  information  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  expression. 
A  complaint  of  aggrieved  parishioners  of  this 
parish,  in  1615,  against  certain  offending  autho- 
rities says : — 

"  When  the  churchefeeld  was  encloased  there  was 
certaine  land  of  Shotawells  tenement  encloased  iiij  dayea 
worke  at  the  least  of  errable  ground ;  since  wich  in- 
cloasuer  Wm  Askewe  &  Richd  Mountford  have  allotted 
him  only]  ij  dayes  work  &  a  halfe  in  lew  of  fower  dayes." 

It  would  appear  from  this  that  "a  day's  work  of 
land  "  was  a  recognized  measure  of  quantity.  The 
parish  tithe  map,  among  the  field  names  of  the 
present  day,  has  : — 

"  No.  72.  Pour  days'  work  (arable  3a.  3r.  32p.). 
"No.  73.  Eight  days  work  (arable  9a.  2r.  7p.)«" 
From  which  we  might  infer  that  the  "day's 
work"  was  about  an  acre,  representing  perhaps 
the  average  quantity  ploughed  by  the  usual  team 
of  eight  oxen,  and  varying  with  the  quality  of  the 
land.  This,  however,  is  only  my  surmise,  and  I 
should  be  grateful  for  exact  information.  A  parish 
deed  of  temp.  Edward  I.  describes  a  holding  aa 
"that  tenement  and  capital  messuage  'cum  una 
cultura  terre  in  campo  vocato,'  "  &c.  Is  it  likely 
that  this  would  be  the  same  thing  as  the  "day's 
work";  or  what  was  the  "cultura  terre "? 

ROBERT  HUDSON. 
Lap  worth. 

CHERRY  BLOSSOM  FESTIVAL.—!  fail  to  come 
upon  any  printed  account  in  our  language  of  a 
German  juvenile  church  festival  (which  I  am  told 
is  exceedingly  pretty  and  sweet)  bringing  in  cherry 
blossoms  as  its  prominent  feature.  C. 

BRETON  FOLK-MUSIC. — Is  there  any  recent 
collection  of  the  genuine  folk-music  of  Brittany  ? 
I  only  know  of  M,  Quillien's  book,  which  is  hardly 


full  enough.  The  poetry  in  the  'Barzas  Breiz,' 
the  collection  of  M.  de  la  Villemarqu£,  is  now 
known  to  have  been  fabricated.  Are  the  examples 
of  popular  Breton  music  which  he  gives  also 
factitious?  E.  W 

THE  BEST  GHOST  STORY   IN  THE  WORLD.— 
George  Borrow,  in  his  '  Wild  Wales,'  chapter  lv., 

says : — 

"  Lope  de  Vega  was  one  of  the  greatest  geniuses  that 
ever  lived.  He  was  not  only  a  great  dramatist  and  lyric 
poet,  but  a  prose  writer  of  marvellous  ability,  as  he 
proved  by  several  admirable  tales,  amongst  which  is  the 
best  ghost  story  in  the  world." 

Again,  in  chapter  xcix.,  he  says :  "  Thereupon  I 
told  the  company  Lope  de  Vega's  ghost  story, 
which  is  decidedly  the  best  ghost  story  in  the 
world."  Can  any  reader  give  me  the  title  1 

G.  DAVIES. 

NAPOLEON  ON  THE  BELLEROPHON. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  help  me  to  verify  the  tradition 
that  Col.  William  Light,  who  had  been  an  aide- 
de-camp  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the  Penin- 
sular war,  and  was  afterwards  First  Surveyor 
General  of  South  Australia  (see  the  memoir  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '),  was  the 
officer  deputed  to  demand, on  board  theBellerophon, 
the  sword  of  Napoleon  ?  Mordacque  says, 
"L'ordre  Ministeriel  portait  aussi  d'oter  Pe'pe'e  a 
Napoleon,  mais  Pamiral  Keith  ne  voulut  pas  le 
faire  exe*cuter."  Montholon  states  that  the  demand 
was  made  by  Lord  Keith  himself.  Does  any  list 
of  the  English  officers  on  board  the  ship  at  the 
time  exist  ?  A.  F.  S. 

GOST  HOUSE. — In  no  be  F  in  the  Appendix  to 
'  Micah  Clarke '  Dr.  Conan  Doyle  gives  a  weird 
description  of  "  the  haunting  of  the  old  Gost  House 
at  Burton  "  in  1677.  The  account  purports  to  be 
taken  from  a  document  of  the  period,  is  certainly 
very  gruesome  reading,  and  seems  to  be  authentic. 
If  the  incidents  narrated  be  true,  spiritualism 
would  seem  to  have  something  to  say  for  itself. 
What  are  the  "documents  of  that  date"  from 
which  the  narrative  is  gleaned  ?  And  is  the  whole 
affair  a  matter  of  sober  history,  or  (like  most  ghost 
stories)  the  concoction  of  some  over-wrought 
brain  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

"YOUR  WORSHIP"  AND  "YOUR  HONOUR."— 
Malone,  on  Shakespeare's  '  King  John,'  I.  i.  190, 
says  that  in  Shakespeare's  time  "  your  worship " 
was  the  form  used  in  addressing  a  knight  or  an 
esquire,  as  "your  honour"  was  in  the  case  of  a 
lord.  Is  any  such  definite  rule  laid  down  any- 
where ?  Was  it  ever  in  practice  ?  It  is  not 
adhered  to  in  Shakespeare's  works.  F.  P.  B. 

JAMES  GRAHAM,  LORD  EASDALE. — Can  any 
Scotch  genealogist  give  me  information  about  this 
Lord  of  Session1?  He  was,  I  believe,  born  iq 


8'*  S.  XI.  MAR.  27/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


249 


1690,  of  the  family  of  Graham  of  Dugaldstone, 
and  died  in  1750,  a  few  months  after  bis  elevation 
to  the  Bench.  What  I  require  are  the  pedigree  of 
the  .Dugaldstone  family  and  the  names  and  pedi- 
grees of  Lord  Easdale's  mother  and  wife,  with 
dates.  G.  S.  C.  S. 

CALENDAR  LETTERS. — I  have  been  asked  (but, 
as  in  many  similar  cases,  failed)  to  explain  certain 
letters  stated  to  be  used  in  some  old  calendars 
or  calendar-medals.  The  letters  in  question  are 
A.  K.  T.  E.  D.  0.  B.,  and  are  supposed  to  indicate, 
in  some  mysterious  way,  the  days  of  the  week. 
Perhaps  one  of  the  contributors  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
skilful  in  such  matters,  may  be  able  to  explain 
them.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blaokheath. 

WILKES. — What  was  "Wilkes's  famous  retort 
to  Lord  Thurlow,"  referred  to  by  Mr.  Augustine 
Birrell  in  his  letter  to  the  Spectator  of  13  March  ? 

T.  S.  B. 

Music  TO  "LEAD,  KINDLY  LIGHT." — Can  any 
one  corroborate  the  story  that  Dr.  Dykes  con- 
ceived the  tune  to  "  Lead,  kindly  Light "  when 
moving  about  in  the  Strand  ?  It  is  known  from 
his  diary  that  he  had  been  in  London  the  day 
before  he  actually  wrote  the  tune  in  Leeds. 

E.  F. 

PLOUGHWOMAN. — Sydney  Smith,  writing  on  the 

Poor    Laws,'   says,    (<  a    ploughman    marries    a 

ploughwoman."     Was  it  ever  usual  in  England  for 

women  to  plough ;  and  does  the  practice  still  exist  ? 

W.  C.  B, 

GENERAL  KECORD  OF  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 
CLERGY. — Is  there  any  general  record  kept  in  any 
one  place  of  those  in  Holy  Orders  in  the  Church  of 
England  in  England  and  Ireland  ?  If  so,  where  ? 
If  not,  where  are  the  records  kept  for  Shropshire, 
Worcestershire,  Essex,  Middlesex,  and  Hamp- 
shire ?  ENQUIRER. 

Montreal. 

[The  '  Clergy  Directory '  giveg  a  full  list  of  English 
clergymen.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Stern  Mother  of  a  race  unblest, 

In  promise  kindly,  cold  in  deed ; 
Take  back,  O  Earth,  into  thy  breast 

The  children  whom  thou  wilt  not  feed. 

Q.  K.  B. 

Shook  the  arsenal,  and  fulmined  over  Greece. 
[Milton, « Par.  Regained/  bk.  iv.  1.  270.J 

All  the  pent  up  stream  of  life 
Dashed  downward  in  a  cataract.        W.  H.  C. 

And  while  with  skilful  hand  he  tried 

Diseases  to  control 

Not  only  saw  a  mortal  frame 

But  an  immortal  soul.  J.  G.  B. 

Full  many  a  shaft  at  random  sent, 
Finds  mark  the  archer  little  meant. 

CHARLES  S,  GOULD. 


'SIR  ANTHONY  SHERLEY  THE  AUTHOR  OF 
SHAKESPEARE'S  PLAYS.' 

(8th  S.  xi.  204.) 

The  first  feeling  on  reading  MR.  HARRIS'S  note 
is  one  of  sheer  amazement ;  the  second,  that 
here  surely  a  practical  joke  must  be  intended  ; 
which  lapses  again  into  the  former  feeling  when 
one  considers  that  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  should 
be,  and  probably  are,  safe  from  such  desecration. 
If,  therefore,  MR.  HARRIS  be  in  earnest,  I  would 
remark  upon  his  note  in  the  first  place  that  the 
lines  referred  to  in  Sonnet  Ixxvi.  indisputably 
require  a  different  construction  from  that  placed 
upon  them.  The  poet  clearly  is  stating  that  every 
word  in  every  sonnet  is  dressed  in  the  same  garment 
and  smacks  of  the  same  theme.  The  lines  are  not 
open  to  the  construction  placed  on  them  by  MR. 
HARRIS.  Secondly,  I  would  remark  that  there 
is  really  nothing  peculiar  in  any  couplet  contain- 
ing the  letters  of  an  ordinary  name,  nor  for  the 
residuum  to  be  capable  of  being  made  up  into  a 
more  or  less  appropriate  sentence.  If  MR. 
HARRIS  has  ever  followed  the  Truth  puzzle  com- 
petitions he  will  have  noted  how  ingeniously  some 
of  the  competitors  can  transpose  letters,  though 
some  are  constrained  by  force  of  circumstances  to 
admit  their  "Potas"  and  thus  render  their 
attempts  laughable.  Personally,  I  did  hope  that 
after  the  Donnelly  fiasco  we  might  have  been 
spared  any  further  such  egregious  suppositions  as 
that  our  greatest  poet  should  have  used  his 
immortal  verse  as  the  medium  for  burying  and 
manipulating  figures  and  letters  for  the  purpose  of 
mystifying  or,  it  may  be,  enlightening  succeeding 
generations  as  to  his  authorship. 

I  have,  I  regret  to  say,  very  little  knowledge  of 
Sir  Anthony  Sherley,  but  it  may  perhaps  be  useful 
to  point  out  once  more  that  we  possess  the  undying 
and  unimpeachable  testimony  of  Ben  Jonson, 
Heminge,  and  Condell  to  the  worth  and  work  of 
the  man  who  is  lovingly  described  as  "  our  Shake- 
speare." Happily  no  amount  of  suppositions  will 
avail  against  the  affirmative  evidence  of  these  his 
contemporaries  ;  but,  unhappily,  nothing  will  ever 
check  the  strangest  and  most  grotesque  theories 
from  being  entertained,  so  long  as  there  are  men 
who  cannot  appreciate  the  value  of  evidence,  and 
who,  rather  than  accept  this  positive  testimony, 
prefer  to  roam  over  the  wildest  fields  of  specula- 
tion. 

0  judgment,  thou  art  fled  to  brutish  beasta, 
And  men  have  lost  their  reason. 

HOLCOMBB  INGLEBY. 

Is  the  writer  of  the  note  referred  to  "  poking 
fun"?  If  not,  I  should  like  to  ask  him  how 
"  invention  "  could  possibly  be  kept  in  sainfoin  ? 
Why,  of  all  herbs,  sainfoin  ?  This  was  not  at  alj 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»s.xi.MAB.  27/97. 


a  " noted  weed"  in  Shakespeare's  time.  Shake- 
speare never  names  it,  nor  does  it  occur  under  this 
name  in  the  popular  herbals  of  his  day.  But 
surely  ME.  HARRIS  is  on  a  wrong  scent  altogether. 
By  "noted  weed"  is  doubtless  meant  a  well- 
known  dress,  a  marked  style.  Shakespeare  in  this 
sonnet  asks,  Why  do  I  keep  always  to  this  one 
style  ?  and  answers  his  own  question  : — 

O  !  know,  sweet  love,  I  always  write  of  you, 
And  you  and  love  are  still  my  argument ; 
So  all  my  best  is  dressing  old  words  new, 
Spending  again  what  is  already  spent. 

Nothing  could  be  plainer  ;  but  if  your  correspon- 
dent doubts  that  Shakespeare  uses  "  weed  "  in  this 
sense,  he  will  find  the  word  so  used  again  in 
'  Twelfth  Night,'  V.  i.,  where  Viola  says  :— 

'.  '11  bring  you  to  a  captain  in  this  town, 
Where  lie  my  maiden  weeds. 

0.  0.  B. 

In  the  couplet  dealt  with  there  is  nothing 
occult.  "In  a  noted  weed"  is  not  a  botanical 
reference,  but  stands  for  "  in  a  style  that  is  now  so 
well  known  to  all  the  world  "  (A.  Wilson  Verity, 
'The  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare ').  The  following 
line  is  the  natural  sequence  of  this  idea.  We  are 
to  infer  that  the  poet  regards  his  style  as  so  well 
known  that  the  reader  ignorant  of  the  author's 
name  must  exclaim,  Aut  Shakespeare  aut  diabolus. 
There  is  nothing  of  Sherley  in  this. 

ARTHUR  MATALL. 


GAULR'S  c  MAG-ASTRO-MANCER  '  (8to  S.  x.  277, 
401). — At  the  second  reference  suggestions  are 
made  for  the  derivation  of  Hvs-pavria,  the  alter- 
native title  of  the  above  work.  MR.  ARTHUR 
MAYALL  seems  to  think  that  Jlvs-^avrta  may  be 
equivalent  to  "Delphic  tidings  bearer."  Now 
this  the  word  cannot  very  well  mean,  for  though 
pai/rcs  is  a  seer,  diviner,  prophet,  &c.,  pavTia— 
which  is,  I  suppose,  a  mistake  for  pavrtia— means 
prophesying,  divining,  &c.  There  is  a  word  IIv0o- 
/*avTts,  which  means  a  Pythian  prophet,  but 
perhaps  this  is  not  what  Gaule  means.  What 
authority  has  MR.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE  for  IIiJs 
(Doric)  meaning  "what  sort  of"?  Liddell  and 
Scott's  'Lexicon'  has  "TTVS,  adv.  Dor.  for  Trot." 
The  literal  rendering  of  the  word  therefore  is 
"divination  whither?"— as  TTOI  is  interrogative. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"CAST  FOR  DEATH"  (8th  S.  xi.  168).— As  "to 
cast"  is  the  common  term  for  "to  condemn,"  it 
seems  that  this  must  have  been  in  use  all  along. 
Johnson  has,  in  this  sense  :  "  That  made  me  cast 
for  guilty  "  (Donne) ;  "Sure  to  cast  the  unhappy 
criminal  "(Hammond);  "The  very  last  plea  of  a 
cast  criminal"  (South) ;  "Both  were  cast"  (Dry den), 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  appears  to  be  a  phrase  equivalent  to  "  left 
for  execution,"  which  meant  that  the  condemned 


person  was  not  reprieved.  See  the  earlier '  Annual 
Register,'  in  accounts  of  trials  at  assizes,  passim. 
In  former  times,  it  will  be  remembered,  capital 
sentences  were  not  carried  out  so  much  as  a  matter 
of  course  as  is  now  the  case. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

I  can  remember  this  phrase  for  more  than  sixty 
years.  As  the  criers  of  these  "Calendars"  and 
last  dying  speeches  have  passed  away,  the  exact 
words  used  by  "  Old  Corn-salve,"  a  famous  member 
of  the  fraternity,  are  here  put  on  record : — 

I'  Here  'a  a  true  and  correct  account  of  all  the  felon 
prisoners  which  have  taken  their  trial  before  my  Lord 
Judge,  at  the  city  and  county  of  Lin-coin ;  cast,— con- 
demned, and  ac-quitted.  All  for  one  penny." 

The  latter  part  slowly  and  very  distinctly  pro- 
nounced, every  syllable  dwelt  on.  R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

If  I  am  not  wrong,  this  was  a  formal  expression, 
not  confined  to  the  sheets  of  the  rushing  ballad- 
mongers.  I  feel  pretty  sure  I  have  seen  it  in  old 
reports,  e.  g.,  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

MODERN  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT  (8th  S.  xi.  189, 
218). — At  present  the  only  periodical  issued  is  the 
Royalist,  published  quarterly  by  Brown,  17, 
Tothill  Street,  Westminster.  The  'Legitimist 
Kalendar,'  published  by  Henry  &  Co.,  St.  Martin's 
Lane,  contains  a  complete  list  of  the  Jacobite  and 
Legitimist  societies,  also  much  interesting  infor- 
mation concerning  the  movement.  The  four  chief 
London  societies  are  the  Order  of  the  White  Rose 
(Protonotary,  129,  Finborough  Road,  S.W.),  the 
Order  of  St.  Germain  (Registrar,  12,  Hyde  Park 
Place,  W.),  the  Thames  Valley  Legitimist  Club 
(Secretary,  89,  Coningham  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush, 
W.),  and  the  Legitimist  Registration  Union 
(Secretary,  62,  Tower  Chambers,  Moorgate,  E.G.). 
Further  information  can  be  obtained  from  any  of 
the  above  officials  or  from  myself. 

ALOYSIUS  LUMBYE,  Chairman, 

Thames  Valley  Legitimist  Club. 
34,  Walcot  Square,  S.E. 

SQUIRE'S  COFFEE-HOUSE  (8th  S.  xi.  126). — 
MR.  NORMAN'S  valuable  note  seems  not  only  to 
settle  the  question  regarding  the  coffee-house,  but 
to  show  that  the  owner  of  the  property  was  George, 
and  not  Christopher  Fulwood,  as  stated  by  Cun- 
ningham in  his  l  Handbook  of  London,'  ed.  1850, 
p.  193.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  member  of 
Gray's  Inn,  or,  at  any  rate,  under  the  orders  of 
that  society  (Douthwaite's  '  History  of  Gray's  Inn,' 
ed.  1886,  p.  103).  I  presume  he  was  the  father  of 
Christopher  Full  wood ,  who  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Inn  in  1605,  and  was  appointed  Autumn 
Reader  in  1628  (ibid.,  p.  69).  Was  this  the  Chris- 
topher Fulwood  who,  according  to  Mr.  Wheatley 


S»  8.  XI.  MAK.  27,  '87.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


('London  Past  and  Present/  ii.  82),  was  a  dis- 
tinguished royalist  and  was  killed  in  1643? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"CAME  IN  WITH  THE  CONQUEROR"  (8tft  S.  x. 
456, 500). — This  expression  is  used  in  Ben  Jonson's 
*  A  Tale  of  a  Tub/  licensed  1633,  first  printed 
1640  ;— 

Pan,  Outcept  Kent,  for  there  they  landed 
All  gentlemen,  and  came  in  with  the  conqueror, 
Mad  Julius  Caesar,  who  built  Dover  Castle. 

Act  I.  so.  ii. 

Jonson  has  improved  upon  the  usual  interpretation 
of  the  phrase.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LITERARY  BLUNDER  (8th  S.  xi.  125,  176).— I 
cut  the  following  from  one  of  our  American  papers 
under  date  of  20  Feb.,  which  would  seem  to  be  a 
comment  on  a  bit  of  cabled  news  that  had  origin- 
ated in  London  from  an  item  in  that  mine  of  good 
things  called  'N.  &  Q.':~ 

"Mr.  Haweis's  curious  attempt,  in  his  communica- 
tion in  the  London  papers,  to  wriggle  out  of  his  blunder 
about  Charles  Sumner  is  highly  amusing.  He  wrote  in 
his  book  as  if  he  were  speaking  of  the  Charles  Sumner 
and  no  one  else ;  and  it  was  evident  enough— though  he 
now  says  that  he  was  writing  about  one  Charles  A.  Sum- 
ner, of  California — that  he  supposed  that  the  Sumuer 
whom  he  knew  was  the  Sumner  whom  every  one  else 
knew.  He  now  accuses  the  Americans  of  ignorance 
because  they  have  never  heard  of  this  Charles  A.  Sumner 
of  California  !  And  he  adds  blunder  to  blunder  by 
speaking  of  the  Californian  as  '  Senator  Charles  Sumner,' 
whereas  this  obscure  gentleman  of  the  Pacific  slope  was 
never  anything  but  a  representative.  There  are  some 
men  who,  when  they  have  made  a  blunder,  can  grace- 
fully acknowledge  it,  but  Mr.  Haweis  is  evidently  not 
one  of  these.  He  is  not  a  wise  man,  either,  or  else  he 
would  know  that  it  is  always  best  to  confess  a  blunder 
frankly." 

Certainly  this  is  a  well-developed  example  of  the 
pitfall  which  must  come  to  English  writers  so 
long  as  the  queer  fashion  continues  to  exist  in  the 
British  Isles  of  curtailing  the  Christian  names  of 
celebrated  personages,  though  in  the  above  instance 
it  might  be  difficult  to  find  a  soul  familiar  with  the 
name  of  Charles  A.  Sumner  outside  of  his  local 
congressional  district  hid  away  in  some  obscure 
part  of  California.  Such  highly  English  character- 
istic curtailments  as  Greenleaf  Whittier,  Russell 
Lowell,  or  Wendell  Holmes,  strike  the  Yankee  as 
odd,  and  never  exactly  polite  or  nice.  Suum  cuique. 

PROTESTER. 
United  States. 

BISHOPS'  WIGS  (8th  S.  xi.  104,  174).— It  is 
evident  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  episcopal 
wig  of  the  cauliflower  or  horseshoe  shape  was  in 
recent  years  sometimes  worn  and  occasionally  laid 
aside.  Perhaps  the  term  "  episcopal "  is  scarcely 
one  of  universal  application,  as  dignitaries  and 
heads  of  colleges  assumed  it,  as  Dr.  Goodall,  Pro- 
voat  of  Eton  College  (1809-42),  who  wore  it  to  the 


day  of  his  death,  and  it  takes  "  eternal  buckle  in 
Parian  stone"  on  his  statue  in  Eton  College 
Chapel.  The  story  goes  that  on  one  occasion  a 
young  lady  was  petitioning  him  to  give  a  ball  (he 
was  also  Canon  of  Windsor),  and  playfully  tapping 
his  wig  with  her  fan,  the  hair-powder  flew  out, 
upon  which  he  replied,  "  Ah,  my  dear,  you  have 
knocked  the  powder  out  of  the  canon,  but  you 
shan't  have  the  ball."  I  can  remember  seeing  Dr. 
Routh,  the  President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
wearing  his  wig  in  the  college  chapel  in  1848,  and 
I  have  heard  that  it  was  preserved  as  a  treasured 
relic  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bloxam,  vicar  of  Beeding, 
Sussex,  an  old  correspondent  of  *  N,  &  Q.;  as 
J .  R.  B. 

Archbishop  Sumner,  of  Canterbury,  who  died  in 
1862,  at  one  time  wore  the  wig  constantly,  and  in 
after  years  sometimes  wore  it  and  as  often  laid  it 
aside.  Two  fine  portraits  of  him  in  oils,  one  in  the 
hall  of  the  University  of  Durham  and  another  in 
his  Convocation  robes  in  the  Combination  Room  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  represent  him  wearing 
his  own  hair  ;  but  I  well  remember  on  his  confirm- 
ing me,  in  1847,  he  wore  his  wig.  Bishop  Turton, 
of  Ely,  who  ordained  me  in  1854,  wore  a  very 
palpable  wig,  not  at  all  of  episcopal  cut,  which 
he  used  to  adjust  by  pulling  down  the  forelock. 
Bishop  Monk,  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol,  who  died 
in  1856,  was  perhaps  the  last  prelate  who  wore  the 
episcopal  wig  regularly,  and  it  may  be  ceen  incised 
on  a  brass  covering  his  remains  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  In  former  years  the  whole  of  the  face 
used  to  be  cleanly  shaven ;  and  there  is  some  saying 
about  whiskers  and  waltzing  being  introduced  into 
England  simultaneously. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

We  can  hardly  accept  Canon  Taylor  Smith  as 
an  example  of  an  episcopal  moustache,  for  the 
obvious  reason  that  his  portrait  was  taken  before 
his  consecration. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BAPTISTERIES  (8th  S.  xi.  149). — To  hear  that 
there  are  only  two  baptisteries  in  England  is 
startling,  and,  I  venture  to  think,  misleading. 
That  at  Cran brook,  mentioned  by  E.  A.  C.,  would 
be  more  correctly  described  as  a  "dipping- place" 
for  adults,  and  is  regarded  as  an  evidence  of  Ana- 
baptist opinion.  It  was  constructed  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  "  Bloody  Baker's  Tower,"  or 
Prison,  is  a  chamber  over  the  south  porch,  pro- 
bably built  as  a  parvise  chamber  or  muniment 
room.  Dr.  Lee,  in  his  valuable  '  Glossary/  says  : 

"  Provision  in  all  ancient  examples  was  made  for 
baptism  by  immersion.  There  are  several  old  speci- 
mens of  baptisteries  in  England;  amongst  others,  at 
St.  Peter's  Mancroft,  Norwich;  St.  Mary's,  Lambeth; 
and  at  Luton,  in  Bedfordshire." 

The  Bakers  were  lords  of  the  adjoining  manor 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*8,xi.MAR,27,'97. 


of  Sissinghurst  from  the  time  of  Edward  VI.  Sir 
Eichard  Baker  entertained  Queen  Elizabeth  here 
in  1573.  There  is  probably  some  connexion 
between  the  chamber  of  cacophonous  name  in 
Cranbrook  Church  and  some  member  of  this 
family.  WM.  NORMAN. 

Cranbrook,  in  Kent,  does  possess  a  baptistery 
for  those  who  wish  to  be  immersed.  Over  the 
south  porch  is  a  room,  known  as  Baker's  Prison, 
where  probably  religious  prisoners  were  placed, 
before  being  sent  to  Maidstone  or  Canterbury. 
Bloody  Baker  (or  Sir  John  Baker)  was  of 
Sissinghurst  Castle.  E.  A.  C.  can  obtain  a  little 
sixpenny  book  about  Cranbrook,  published  by 
E.  J.  Holmes,  of  that  town,  this  year,  full  of  inter- 
esting information.  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

The  Kev.  Frederick  G.  Lee,  Vioar  of  All  Saints', 
Lambeth,  in  his  '  Glossary  of  Liturgical  and 
Ecclesiastical  Terms/  states  : — 

"There  are  several  old  specimens  of  baptisteries  in 
England ;  amongst  others,  at  St.  Peter's  Mancroft, 
Norwich ;  St.  Mary's,  Lambeth ;  and  at  Luton,  in  Bed- 
fordshire," 

I  would  also  refer  your  correspondent  to  'N.  &  Q./ 
1st  S.  v.  81;  3rd  S.  ii.  272,317. 

EVERARP  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  COME,  LET  us  BE  MERRY  "  (8th  S.  x.  456, 500 ; 
xi.  138). — For  an  earlier  version  of  this  song,  see 
*  A  Christmas  Carol '  in  the  poems  of  George 
Wither.  I  give  the  first  stanza  : — 

So  now  is  come  our  jolly  feast, 

Let  every  man  be  jolly ; 
Each  room  with  ivy  leaves  is  drest, 

And  every  post  with  holly. 
Though  some  churls  at  our  mirth  repine, 
Around  your  foreheads  garlands  twine, 
Drown  sorrow  in  a  cup  of  wine. 

And  let  us  all  be  merry. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA  (8th  S.  xi.  129,  211,  239). 
— When  I  undertook  to  write  a  short  memoir  of 
this  musician  for  Grove's  '  Dictionary,'  I  very 
naturally  went  to  the  fountain-head  for  my  in- 
formation, and  got  it  from  Sir  Michael  himself. 
Of  course,  he  was  never  baptized  in  the  English 
form  of  the  name,  Michael,  but  in  that  of  Michele, 
which  he  anglicized  when  naturalized,  or  when 
knighted.  He  may  have  borne  also  the  names  of 
Andrea  and  Agnolo ;  but  these  are  not  mentioned 
by  Fetis  or  Pougin.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  fixed 
by  F^tis  in  1806  ;  in  1807  by  Pougin.  Sir 
Michael  gave  me  his  name  as  Michael  only,  and 
the  date  of  his  birth  1810.  I  have  this,  with 
the  other  details  of  his  career,  in  his  own  hand- 
writing ;  and  I  was  bound  to  accept  them  without 
question,  as  usual,  from  a  living  person,  A  little 


vanity  may  have  induoed  him  to  put  the  date  later 
by  a  year  or  two  than  was  strictly  accurate.  Such 
things,  I  believe,  have  happened  before  now.  But 
his  brother's  affidavit  was  probably  only  to  the  effect 
that,  "  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief," 
M.  Costa  was  born  in  1808.  He  could  not  swear 
to  it  positively,  unless  he  was  present  on  the 
occasion,  which  is  not  likely  to  have  been  the  fact. 
Apropos  of  Costa,  there  was  a  rather  good  joke, 
on  "  The  Naturalization  of  a  celebrated  Italian 
Musician  ": 

Costam,  subduximus  Apennino. 

Persius. 

This  appeared  in  Kottabos,  a  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  periodical  of  classical  poetry,  &c.,  1870-1. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ANOTHER  EXPLODED  TRADITION  (8th  S.  x.  412; 
xi.  51). — For  what  it  is  worth  it  may  be  acceptable 
to  contribute  to  the  literature  of  this  subject  the 
following  extract  from  the  letter  of  the  Paris 
correspondent  of  the  Daily  Telegraph  which  ap- 
peared in  that  journal  on  Saturday,  19  Dec.,  1896. 
I  have  italicized  the  passages  which  appear  to  me 
to  have  the  more  important  bearing  upon  the  dis- 
cussion : — 

"  To-morrow  evening  an  elaborate  military  ceremony 
is  to  take  place  at  the  Opera  in  aid  of  the  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  fitting  monument  in  Paris  to  the  memory 
of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  called  the  First  Grenadier  of 
France.  A  sculptor,  M.  Larche,  has  already  made  a 
plaster  cast  of  the  memorial,  which  is  to  be  placed  at 
midnight  to-morrow  on  the  stage  of  the  Opera,  after  the 
arrival  of  the  officers  and  others  who  are  to  take  part  in 
the  military  ball.  A  company  of  Grenadiers  of  the  46th 
Demi- Brigade,  the  old  regiment  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne, 
will  march  past  before  the  memorial  to  the  sounds  of 
drums,  trumpets,  and  bugles  of  the  Republican  Guard, 
the  Cuirassiers,  and  the  Infantry  corps  with  which  the 
warrior's  name  is  associated.  The  ceremony  is  to  be  an 
exact  reproduction  of  that  ordered  by  Napoleon  when 
First  Consul.  La  Tour  d'Auvergne's  conduct  while  in 
the  Army  of  the  Pyrenees  won  the  admiration  of  Bona- 
parte, who  called  the  hero  the  First  Grenadier  of  the 
Armies  of  the  Republic,  and  sent  him,  through  Carnot, 
Minister  for  War,  a  sword  of  honour,  which  is  now  in  the 
Carnavalet  Museum,  after  having  once  been  in  the 
possession  of  Giuseppe  Garibaldi.  It  is  pretty  generally 
known  that  the  name  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne  is  still 
called  out  on  certain  days  during  the  parades  of  the  46th 
Regiment  by  the  sergeant-major  of  the  flag  company. 
The  oldest  sergeant  of  the  corps  answers,  *  Dead  on  the 
field  of  honour.'  The  custom  was  for  some  time  suppressed, 
but  was  revived  ~by  Colonel  Alessandri  in  1887.  The  46th 
Regiment,  now  in  Paris,  keeps  up  the  tradition  with  all 
the  old  ceremony.  La  Tour  d'Auvergne  has  already  a 
monument  in  his  native  town  of  Carhaix,  in  Brittany, 
and  a  military  march  past  takes  place  before  it  every 
year  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death." 

NEMO. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  x.  436,  504 ;  xi.  33, 
135). — The  Latin  rendering  of  "  Hunopty  Dumpty  " 
is  correctly  quoted  by  LORD  ALDENHAM  at  the  last 
reference,  and,  as  he  observes,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Arundines  Cami,'  where  the  authorship  is  attri- 
buted to  H.  D.,  the  Rev.  Henry  Drury,  the  editor. 


8th  S.  XI.  MiK.27,'97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


Editions  of  the  book  vary  materially,  as  a  collation 
would  easily  show.  My  copy  is  said  on  the  title- 
page  to  be  "editio  quarta,"  and  is  dated,  "  Canta- 
brigise  MDCCCLI."  No  fewer  than  forty  pieces, 
chiefly  nursery  rhymes,  are  assigned  in  it  to 
Gammer  Gutton.  Of  course  '  Humpty  Dumpty  ' 
is  intended  as  a  riddle,  the  answer  being,  i(  An  egg." 
I  can  remember,  when  a  little  boy,  seeing  a  large 
coloured  folding  plate,  in  three  divisions;  represent- 
ing this  history.  In  the  first,  Humpty  Dumpty  was 
seated  on  the  wall ;  in  the  second  his  fall  from  it ; 
in  the  third,  the  futile  attempt  to  restore  him  to  his 
former  position  and  reunite  the  fragments  of  his 
shell.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  subjoin  another  version  of  this  legend.     Some 
ascribe  it  to  Tom  Taylor  ;  but  this  is  doubtful : — 

Dumptius,  in  muro  sedit,  teres  atque  rotundus ; 

Humptius,  heu,  cecidit ;  magna  ruinafuit : 
Non  homines,  non  regis  equi,  miserabile  dictu, 

Te  posaunt  sociia  reddere,  Dumpti,  tuis ! 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

DIVINING-ROD  (8«>  S.  x.  255, 302, 345  ;  xi.  133). 
-The  efficacy  of  the  divining-rod  does  not  seem 
confined  to  water-finding,  as  witness  the  following 
from  the  Antiquarian  Chronicle  and  Literary  Ad- 
vertiser (February,  1883,  p.  137)  :  — 

'Mr.  Billingsley,  speaking  of  the  Lapis  Calaminaria 
Works  of  Somersetshire,  says  :  *  The  general  method  of 
discovering  the  situation  and  direction  of  these  seams  of 
ore  (which  lie  at  various  depths,  from  five  to  twenty 
fathoms,  in  a  chasm  between  two  benches  of  solid  rock), 

by  the  help  of  the  divining-rod,  vulgarly  called  josing  ; 
and  a  variety  of  strong  testimonies  are  adduced  in  sup- 
port of  this  doctrine.  Most  rational  people,  however, 
give  but  little  credit  to  it,  and  consider  the  whole  as  a 
Should  the  fact  be  allowed,  it  is  difficult  to 
account  for  it ;  and  the  influence  of  the  nerves  on  the 
hazel-rod  seems  to  partake  so  much  of  the  marvellous 
as  almost  entirely  to  exclude  the  operation  of  known  and 
natural  agents.  So  confident,  however,  are  the  common 
miners  of  its  efficacy,  that  they  scarce  ever  sink  a  shaft 
but  by  its  direction  ;  and  those  who  are  dexterous  in  the 
use  of  it  will  mark  on  the  surface  the  course  and  breadth 

the  vein;  and  after  that,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
>d,  will  follow  the  same  course  twenty  times  following 
blindfolded.'— Marshall's  'Report    on  the   Agriculture 
of  the  West  of  England,'  1810." 

A.  0.  W. 

TAPESTRIES   FROM    THE    KAPHAEL  CARTOONS 

S.  xi.  107,  171).-Boughton  House,  in  this 

>arish,  the  Northampton  seat  of   the  Duke  of 

Saccleucb,  is  rich  in  exceedingly  fine  specimens 

tapestry ;  and  it  may  interest  D.  and  others  to 

aow  that  amongst  them  are  the  following  subjects, 

excellent   condition  :    The  Death  of  Ananias, 

Death  of  Sapphira,  SS.  Peter  and  John  at  the 

autiful  Gate  of  the  Temple,  Ely  mas  smitten 

Blindness,  the  Sacrifice  at  Lystra,  St.  Paul 

preaching  at  Athens.     Besides  the  above  subjects 


the  Gospels :  St.  Peter  receiving  the  Keys,  and 
the  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 

All  these  eight  pieces  are  in  the  state  apart- 
ments especially  prepared  by  Ralph,  first  Duke  of 
Montagu,  for  the  reception  of  William  and  Mary 
when  they  visited  him  at  Boughton  in  1695. 
Almost  every  room  in  this  fine  old  but  rapidly 
decaying  mansion  is  adorned  with  tapestry,  the 
subjects  being  taken  chiefly  from  Jewish  and 
Roman  history  and  from  the  classics.  Probably 
Duke  Ralph  availed  himself  of  the  opportunities  of 
purchasing  which  his  long  residences  on  the  Con- 
tinent as  an  ambassador  and  as  an  exile  gave  to 
him.  The  subjects  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
referred  to  above,  are  doubtless  copies  of  the  same 
cartoons  as  those  to  which  D.'s  inquiry  relates, 
which,  as  stated  by  M.  EUGENE  MUNTZ,  were  pur- 
chased (at  the  suggestion  of  the  Chevalier  Bunsen?) 
for  the  Berlin  Museum.  Several  pieces  of  the 
Boughton  tapestry  were  sent  by  the  late  Duke  of 
Buccleuch  to  the  art  exhibition  held  at  Man- 
chester a  few  years  since,  and  attracted  much 
notice.  OHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

CARTWRIGHT'S  'ROYAL  SLAVE*  (8th  S.  xi.  47, 
194).— Third  edition,  London,  printed  for  T.  R. 
and  Humphrey  Moseley,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his 
shop  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Prince's  Armes  "  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  1651.  Is  it  superfluous  to  note 
here  that  Busby's  success  in  the  title  rOle  was  such 
as  nearly  caused  him  to  seek  his  further  distinction 
on  the  stage  instead  of  in  the  schoolroom  ? 

KlLLIGREW. 

"DEAR  KNOWS"  (8th  S.  xi.  5,  57,  175).— 
"Dear"  only  knows  what  some  of  these  exclama- 
tions mean.  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  suggestion 
as  to  "Dear  me!"  will  hardly  apply  to  "Dear 
heart ! "  or  u  Dear  heart  alive  ! "  which  in  Borne 
places  are  almost  equally  common  ;  nor  does  it 
explain  very  satisfactorily  our  Lincolnshire  "Deary- 
me-to-day!"  0.  C.  B. 


(8«>  S.  xi. 
died   1685, 


JOHN,  SECOND  BARON  ROBARTES 
168). — John,  first  Earl  of  Radnor, 
leaving  many  descendants.  The  last  of  them,  John, 
fourth  earl,  died  1764,  when  the  title  expired.  I 
do  not  know  that  it  has  ever  been  claimed. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"EYE-RHYMES"  IN  THE  POEMS  OF  SURREY 
AND  WYATT  (8th  S.  xi.  161). —MR.  H.  CECIL 
WYLD  speaks  of  rhymes  like  palm,  arm,  born, 
dawn,  as  if  they  were  true  rhymes.  This  is  at 
least  as  great  a  fallacy  as  that  to  which  he  calls 
attention  in  Puttenham.  It  is  quite  true  that 
words  differently  spelt  may  rhyme  together,  and 
equally  true  that  words  similarly  spelt,  as,  e.g., 
door,  poor,  may  not  be  true  rhymes ;  but  palm, 


O  lo>  JLJCOHaCO      LUC     UUUVU     SUUICULS        UU'Jl,       UUUr.      LUtty     JUIUU      uo      pmuv     iiaji-uoo   ,      i     IA«     pnui, 

the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  there  are  two  from  I  arm,  and  born,  dawn,  differ  both  in  spelling  and 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MAR.  27/97. 


sound,  and  are  therefore  neither  "eye-rhymes" 
nor  ear-rhymes.  I  have,  indeed,  heard  some  people 
speak  of  the  "  lors  of  the  land,"  and  of  a  certain 
river  "  Jawdan,"  but  I  do  not  suppose  your  corre- 
spondent would  do  so.  C.  C.  B. 

PEARLS  (8th  S.  xi.  146).— The  passage  quoted  by 
ST.  SWITHIN  from  the  *  Duchess  of  Malfi '  calls  to 
mind  another  passage  in  '  The  Parson's  Wedding,1 
1663  :— 

"Jolly.  What!  ia  thy  dumps,  brother?  Call  to  thy 
aid  two-edged  wit.  The  captain  sad  !  'tis  prophetic : 
I  'd  as  lieve  have  dreamt  of  pearl,  or  the  loss  of  my 
teeth."— Dodsley's  'Old  English  Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt, 
vol.  xiv.  p.  425,  Act  II.  ec.  v. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

STEPHEN  DUCK  (8th  S.  x.  476 ;  xi.  14).— Was 
Dr.  Arthur  Ducke  an  ancestor  of  Stephen  Duck  1 
"Arthur  Ducke,  LL.D.,"  died  circa  1649. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  iv.  426, 
531 ;  v.  75,  167  ;  ix.  408,  458  ;  x.  33,  358,  479  ; 
xi.  36). — When  the  Pope  is  carried  in  state  in  the 
sedes  gestatoria,  two  insignia  called  Jldbellce  are 
borne  immediately  behind  him.  The  flabella  is 
a  fan-shaped  arrangement  of  peacocks'  feathers  on 
the  end  of  a  long  staff.  Symbolically  the  eye-like 
plumage  is  held  to  represent  the  watchful  over- 
seeing of  the  whole  Church  by  the  Supreme  Pontiff; 
historically,  the  flabellce  are  understood  to  be  a 
survival  of  the  imperial  pomp  of  the  Caesars.  As 
a  special  mark  of  Papal  favour,  the  privilege  of 
using  the  flabellce  at  certain  stated  functions  has 
from  time  to  time  been  accorded  by  the  Popes  to 
a  few  distinguished  churches,  and  perhaps  the 
right  to  use  them  is  prescriptive  in  some  cases.  I 
have  seen  the  fldbellce  in  use  at  the  parish  church 
of  San  Domenico,  Valetta,  Malta,  which  is  in  the 
hands  of  Dominican  friars.  Their  convent  was 
granted  the  privilege  some  time  in  the  last  century, 
I  believe.  They  are  only  allowed  to  use  these 
remarkable  accessories  of  public  worship  when  the 
prior  celebrates  High  Mass  on  the  feast  of  their 
patron,  St.  Dominic,  and  only  from  the  consecra- 
tion to  the  communion.  When  the  priest  spreads 
his  hands  over  the  host,  the  two  bearers  kneel  on 
the  topmost  step  of  the  high  altar  with  the  flabellce. 
At  the  pronouncement  of  the  words  of  consecration 
they  lower  the  Jldbellce  before  them,  until  the  pea- 
cocks' feathers  of  both  almost  meet  just  above  the 
celebrant's  head,  or  rather,  over  the  consecrated 
species ;  and  keep  them  so  until  the  contents  of 
the  chalice  have  been  consumed  by  the  celebrant. 
All  the  while,  by  a  slight  movement  of  the  wrist, 
the  bearers  of  the  flabellce  keep  up  a  tremulous 
movement  of  the  feathers,  reminding  one  forcibly 
of  the  original  purpose  of  these  instruments,  which 
was  to  prevent  flies  from  approaching  the  person 
or  object  so  guarded.  Like  the  liturgical  use  of 
incense  and  dancing,  the  flabellce  date  from  an  age 


when  Christianity  was  yet  in  its  Eastern  cradle, 
and  recall  purely  Oriental  conditions  of  life  and 
manners.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

WAYZGOOSE  (6th  S.  iv.  80;  7th  S.  x.  187, 
233,  373  ;  xi.  34  ;  8th  S.  x.  432,  483  ;  xi.  30, 157). 
— In  reply  to  my  query  about  this  word,  I  have 
had  a  communication  from  Mr.  W.  A.  Bewes,  who 
kindly  sends  me  an  early  quotation  for  the  word 
way-goose  used  in  the  sense  of  a  printers'  feast. 
The  passage  is  taken  from  J.  Moxon's  *  Mechanick 
Exercises,'  p.  361,  printed  in  1683,  and  is  quoted 
in  the  introduction  to  *  Registers  of  Stationers' 
Company'  (Arber),  iii.  23  :- 

"  It  is  also  customary  for  all  the  Journey-men  to  make 
every  Year  new  Paper  Windows,  whether  the  old  will 
serve  again  or  no;  Because  that  day  they  make  them 
the  Master  Printer  gives  them  a  Way-goose ;  that  is,  he 
makes  them  a  good  Feast,  and  not  only  entertains  them 
at  his  own  House,  but  besides,  gives  them  Money  to 

spend  at  the  Ale  house  or  Tavern  at  Night These 

Way-gooses  are  always  kept  about  Bartholomew -tide. 
And  till  the  Master-Printer  have  given  this  Way-goose 
the  Journey-men  do  not  use  to  Wort  by  Candle  Light." 

This  seems  to  confirm  my  conjecture  that  Bailey's 
wayz-goose,  in  the  sense  of  a  stubble-goose,  is  a 
ghost-word.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

ABERGAVENNY  PARISH  REGISTERS  (8th  S.  xi. 
149). — Although  unable  to  reply  to  this  query,  I 
may  state,  upon  the  authority  of  the  '  Parish  Re- 
gister Abstract,'  issued  with  the  census  of  1831, 
that  the  entries  of  the  baptisms  then  existing  in 
the  register  of  this  church  were  from  1653  to  1708 
and  1718  to  1812,  also  the  marriages  from  1653  to 
1707  and  1718  to  1812.  The  records  must  there- 
fore have  been  mutilated  some  time  prior  to  the 
year  1831.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MIDSUMMER  FIRES  IN  THE  NORTH  OF  SCOT- 
LAND (8tb  S.  xi.  145). — These  fires  were,  until 
the  last  twenty-five  years,  annually  kindled  in 
Strathearn,  not,  however,  at  Midsummer,  but 
on  Hallowe'en.  So  soon  as  nightfall  set  in,  the 
Strath  was  illuminated  by  them,  studded  in  all 
directions  from  the  base  of  the  Ochils  on  the  south 
to  that  of  the  Grampians  on  the  north.  They  were 
the  work  of  the  herds,  who  amused  themselves  in 
their  monotonous  occupation  by  gathering  stacks 
of  whins  and  broom  for  the  shenagael  of  Hallow- 
e'en. Where  the  material  (not  now  so  rife)  was 
abundant,  they  were  often  of  imposing  size.  The 
herds'  work  was  not  looked  upon  with  disfavour, 
but  encouraged  by  the  masters,  as  the  burning  of 
the  bonfire  was  considered  to  avert  ill  luck  in  the 
ensuing  year.  The  custom  of  kindling  these  fires 
at  Hallowe'en  appears  not  to  have  been  known 
in  the  southern  parts  of  Scotland,  as  no  notice 
occurs  of  it  in  Burns's  famous  poem,  where  the 
observances  of  that  festival  are  so  faithfully  and 


8*»  S.  XI.  MAR,  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


particularly  enumerated  and  portrayed.  Times 
are  changed,  and  not  a  fire  is  now  seen  on 
Hallowe'en  in  the  Howe  of  Strathearn.  This 
is  due  to  the  Scotch  Education  Act  of  1872, 
which  put  an  end  to  the  employment  of  boys  as 
herds,  they  now  requiring  to  attend  school  until 
fourteen  years  of  age  ;  so,  with  the  general  exclu- 
sion of  Latin,  and  the  non-teaching  of  Gaelic  in 
the  Gaelic-speaking  districts  in  the  public  schools, 
the  Act  may  also  boast  of  indirectly  suppressing 
the  last  remnant  of  pagan  cult  in  Scotland. 

A.  G.  KEID. 
Auchterarder. 

"BECHATTED"  (8tft  S.  x.  94,  480).— It  may  be 
as  well  to  state  that  in  part  ii.  of  the  '  English 
Dialect  Dictionary,' which  has  recently  been  issued, 
there  is  the  entry  "  Bechatted,  pp.  Lin.  [Not 
known  to  our  correspondents.]  Bewitched." 

F.  C.  BTRKBECK  TERRY. 

CLASSON  (8tb  S.  xi.  168).  —  I  remember  the 
name  Glasson  as  that  of  a  plumber  and  glazier  at 
Truro,  1882-7.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Glasson  is  a  tolerably  common  surname  in  the 
St.  Ives  district  of  West  Cornwall. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

BRIGHTON  :  BRIGHTHELMSTONE  (8th  S.  x.  216, 
325, 402,  504). — I  have  an  old  map  of  England  and 
Wales,  with  parts  of  Scotland,  published  by  J. 
Gary  at  86,  St.  James's  Street,  and  corrected  to 
the  year  1826,  in  which  the  name  of  the  town  is 
printed  Brighthelmston.  G.  P.  HALE. 

"FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS,"  &c.  (8th  S.  x.  273, 
340,  404 ;  xi.  13). — In  KILLIGREW'S  note  at  the 
first  reference,  which  appeared  on  October  3,  it  is 
stated  that  "  it  is  just  seventy  years  since  Lady 
Morgan  heard  the  ballad,"  &c.  If  Mr.  E. 
Edwards's  *  Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases  '  is  to  be 
relied  upon,  this  statement  is  not  quite  correct, 
for  he  remarks,  sub  "  Fighting  like  devils,"  &c., 
p.  211  :— 

11  In  Lady  Morgan's  •  Memoirs,'  vol.  ii.  p.  232,  the 
writer,  in  an  extract  from  her  diary,  October  30,  1826, 
in  which  she  describes  a  compliment  paid  to  her  by  a 
Dublin  street  ballad-singer,  gives  the  following  as  a 
•tanza  from  his  carol." 

He  then  quotes  the  lines  given  at  the  last  refer- 
ence. F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SCOTT'S  'OLD  MORTALITY'  (8tft  S.  xi.  169).— 
Robert  Paterson  (b.  1715,  in  the  parish  of  Hawick, 
.801)  was  an  enthusiastic  Cameronian,  who  for 
more  than  forty  years  applied  himself  to  the  work 
f  repairing  and  cleaning  (as  well  as  erecting  and 
carving)  headstones  over  the  graves  of  Covenanters 
had  died  at  the  hands  of  the  Royalists  during 
years  immediately  preceding  the  Revolution. 


Glad  in  a  primitive  garb  and  mounted  on  an 
old  white  pony,  he  rode  about  the  Lowlands, 
seeking  out  these  graves,  many  of  which  were  in 
remote  places.  At  the  time  when  the  novel  was 
written  there  were  few  churchyards  in  Dumfries- 
shire, Ayrshire,  or  Galloway  where  Paterson's 
handiwork  was  not  still  to  be  seen.  From  his 
occupation  and  quaint  appearance  he  became 
known  to  the  peasants  in  various  parts  of  Scot- 
land by  the  nickname  of  Old  Mortality.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  once  found  him  pursuing  his  self- 
imposed  task  in  the  churchyard  of  Dunottar  ;  but 
the  old  man  appears  not  to  have  been  very  com- 
municative. In  February,  1801,  Paterson  was 
found  dying  by  the  roadside  at  Bankhill,  near 
Lockerby,  the  aged  white  pony  standing  near. 
The  grave  of  Old  Mortality  is  in  Caerlaverock 
Churchyard,  where  a  headstone  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  1869. 

These  particulars  are  taken  partly  from  the 
introduction  to  and  preliminary  chapter  of  the 
novel,  and  partly  from  the  'Tales  of  a  Grand- 
father.' E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

The  man  died  1801,  and  the  novel  was  published 
1816.  And  it  is  clear  from  the  preface  to  the 
novel  that  he  bore  the  name  as  long  before  his 
death  as  when  Scott  knew  him,  "thirty  years 
since  or  more,"  as  the  preface  says  ;  but  from 
Lockhart's  '  Life,'  i.  210,  it  appears  to  have  been 
in  1793.  The  name  was  therefore  popularly  given, 
and  not  by  Scott ;  and  most  likely  not  as  "  Old 
Mortality,"  but  as  old  "  Mortality."  His  occupa- 
tion would  lead  him  often  to  use  the  word ;  and 
old  he  was,  being  born  in  1715. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

HADDON  HALL  (8th  S.  xi.  148).— Mr.  Planche, 
than  whom  there  are  few  higher  authorities  on 
such  matters,  has  said  that  there  is  no  trace  of  a 
Margaret   Peverel   as   wife  of    either  Kobert  or 
William  de  Ferrars,  but  that  the  fee  of  Peverel 
was  forfeited  by  William  Peverel,  probably  by  his 
offence  of  siding  with   King   Stephen,  and   that 
Henry,  before  he  was  king,  gave  the  honour  to 
Ealph  Gernons,  Earl  of  Chester.     Ralph's  grand- 
daughter, he  says,  took  it  to  Ferrars.     It  has  often 
been  said  that  William  Peverel  lost  his  property 
for  poisoning  the  earl's  father ;  but  there  seems 
no  evidence  for   this.     Would   not   the  Ferrars 
family  have   been   holders   in  chief   as   well  as 
the    Peverels    and    the   Chester   earls,   and   the 
Avenels  and   Vernons    only    sub-tenants  ?     The 
Close   Roll,  7   Hen.   III.,  testifies  to  the  king's 
giving   the    service  of    William    de   Vernon    in 
Haddon  and  Basselawe  to  William,  Earl  Ferrars. 
As  William   Peverel  must  have  lost  his  honour 
about  1140,  and  it  must  have  been  in  1223  in 
possession   of  the   E*rl  of    Chester  as   overlord, 
assuming  Planche"   to  be   right,  why  should  the 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.MiR.2r,'97. 


service  of  William  de  Vernon  be  made  over  to  Earl 
Ferrars?  Earl  Ferrars  had  married  the  Earl  of 
Chester's  sister  in  1192,  so  there  might  have  been 
some  family  arrangement.  The  Peverels  held  long 
after  and  in  the  direct  line  in  Hampshire,  Dorset, 
and  Sussex,  but  I  do  not  recall  proofs  or  indica- 
tions of  their  continuing  to  hold  in  Derbyshire. 
Was  the  name  of  the  Vernon  who  married  the 
coheiress  of  Avenel  Richard?  Leland  says  so, 
indeed.  But  might  it  not  be  a  mistake,  and  the 
real  name  be  William,  whose  son  was  a  Richard,  I 
think?  Certainly  William  was  holding  Had  don 
in  1223.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

CARRICK  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  x.  415,  484).— Mr. 
James  Carrick  and  his  wife,  Julia  Ann,  occupied 
No.  1,  Exmouth  Villas,  in  this  village,  together 
with  the  small  meadow  or  paddock  adjoining  now 
the  Hampton  Hill  Lawn  Tennis  Club  ground,  from 
1864  to  1867,  in  January  of  which  latter  year  he 
died,  she  surviving  him  some  years.  Both  were 
still  comparatively  young.  They  were  childless. 
I  have  portraits  of  both,  and  books  and  furniture 
which  belonged  to  them.  Mr.  Carrick  was,  I 
think,  from  Carlisle.  He  carried  on  business  with 
the  assistance  of  a  resident  junior  partner,  whose 
name,  I  think,  was  Goddard,  as  pharmaceutical 
chemist  in  Churton  Street,  Belgrave  Square.  He 
used  as  crest  a  bird  of  the  stork  or  crane  kind  with 
a  dart,  arrow,  or  rush  doubled  down  at  an  angle  in 
its  beak.  Twenty  years  ago  the  hatter's  shop  at 
84,  King's  Road,  Brighton,  was  kept  by  a  Mr. 
Carrick.  I  think  he,  too,  was  from  Carlisle.  At 
all  events,  I  was  assured  that  the  name  was  well 
known  as  that  of  a  family  of  Carlisle  hatters. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES, 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

SHELTA  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  436,  475  ;  x.  434, 
521  ;  xi.  34,  90). — I  have  only  just  seen  the 
continuation  of  this  correspondence.  May  I  ex- 
plain why  the  distinctions  which  MB.  PLATT  calls 
"  splitting  straws"  seem  tome  to  express  real  and 
important  differences. 

1.  Shelta  is  a  jargon,  not  a  "  dialect ";  that  is  to 
say,  it  has   been   fabricated   artificially,  and   not 
evolved  naturally  in  accordance  with    linguistic 
laws. 

2.  It  is  not  a  "  variety  of  slang,"  which  is  essen- 
tially popular  and  intelligible,  but  of  cant,  which 
is  essentially  the  secret  speech  of  some  caste  or 
calling. 

3.  If  MR.  PLATT  uses  the  term  Shelta  as  loosely 
as  he  uses  the  words  "  dialect "  and  "  slang,"  of 
course   Shelta  may  have   any  meaning  which  he 
pleases  to  attach  to  it ;  but  this  is  to  philologize 
as  Humpty  Dumpty.     "  When  I  use  a  word,"  said 
that  dogmatic  person,  in  language  which  suggests 
that  of   MR.  PLATT'S  first  note,  "  it  means  just 
what  I  choose  it  to  mean — neither  more  nor  less." 


Any  less  subjective  interpretation  of  the  scope  of 
Shelta  must  exclude,  however,  such  words  as  slam, 
dan,  reener,  and  mizzard.  The  Shelta  for  "  mouth  " 
is  pi,  not  mizzard,  and  for  "  shilling"  (if  I  am  right 
in  supposing  that  to  be  the  meaning  of  deener)  is 
mijog,  not  reener.  The  essential  characteristic  of 
Shelta,  moreover,  lies  in  its  derivation  from  old 
Irish,  not  in  the  mode  of  its  formation,  which  is 
common  to  many  other  jargons.  To  give  one 
example  :  both  the  formative  principles  of  Shelta— 
viz.,  change  of  initial  and  transposition  of  letters- 
occur  also  in  the  jargon  of  the  Nutts,  where  words 
like  kon  and  chilum  may  become  either  ron  and 
nilum  or  onk  and  limchee  (see  Pott's  4  Zigeuner,' 
i.  9).  MR.  PLATT  calls  the  change  of  initial  "a 
change  peculiarly  Shelta,"  and  yet  in  his  next  note 
instances  the  use  of  the  same  device  in  Dutch  and 
Flemish  bargoensch.  Perhaps,  however,  this  also 
is  Shelta  in  MR.  PLATT'S  extended  application  of 
the  term. 

4.  I  was  ungracious  enough  to  call  grawney  a 
corruption  of  the  Shelta  word,  because  it  is  a  form 
used  not  by  the  tinkers  themselves,  but  by  the 
large  nondescript  class  of  vagrants  who  come  in 
contact  with  tinkers  and  gypsies,  and  adopt  some 
of  their  words  in  a  more  or  less  debased  form. 
Thus  one  hears  toby,  mizzle,  and  rake  used  by 
tramps  and  vagrant  hawkers  for  the  Shelta  thober, 
misli,  and  rlrh.  May  I  add — if  MR.  PLATT  will 
forgive  me  for  disputing  yet  another  of  his  dicta— 
that  "  Shelta  without  admixture  of  English  "  (or 
of  Irish  either)  does  not,  and  never  did,  exist? 

I  hope  this  will  satisfy  MR.  PLATT.  As  an 
authority  on  Shelta  he  is  doubtless  familiar  with 
the  tinker  proverb,  "  Sugu  thoris :  misli  dhlil 
gliet  thorn  to  lobban." 

I  quite  agree  with  COL.  PRIDEAUX  as  to  the 
interest  attaching  to  an  inquiry  into  the  reasons 
for  the  use  of  certain  initials  as  disguises  in  Shelta 
words,  but  the  subject  is  an  obscure  one.  Ir 
Thurneysen's  article  illustrating  one  mode  of  tin 
formation  of  the  Ogham  words  in  the  Diiil  Laithm 
he  shows  that  Irish  initial  g  is  often  replaced  bj 
gort,  the  name  of  this  letter  in  the  Beithe-luis-nion. 
It  has  sometimes  occurred  to  me  that  this  prefix 
contracted  as  some  examples  show  it  to  gar,  mighl 
account  for  the  combination  gr,  the  commonest  o; 
Shelta  prefixes.  Of  course  this  would  not  explaii 
why  gr  should  have  been  so  generally  used  to  th< 
exclusion  of  other  letters,  but  it  might  have  beer 
determined  by  an  accidental  predominance  o 
words  in  gor  appearing  to  establish  a  rule,  b] 
fancy,  or  by  other  conceivable  reasons.  Why  lem 
one  might  ask,  in  the  French  langage  en  lem  ? 

When  COL.  PRIDEAUX  says  that  some  Shelt! 
words  may  have  crept  into  the  Romani  vocabulary 
he  is  referring,  I  take  it,  only  to  the  dialect  o 
Scotland,  where  the  tinkler  and  Romani  races  am 
tongues  are  so  deplorably  intermixed.  There  ar 
no  Shelta  words  in  the  gypsy  dialects  of  Englam 


8th  S.  XI.  MAR.  27, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


and  Wales,  where  the  few  words  whose  etymology 
is  at  all  doubtful  are  certainly  not  of  Shelta  origin. 
Borrow,  indeed,  inserts  tobbar  in  his  e  Lavo  Lil,' 
but  does  not  mistake  it  for  Romnimus.  He  calls 
it  "a  Rapparee  word,"  and,  by  deriving  it  from 
Irish  tobar,  fountain,  instead  of  from  bothar,  road, 
shows  that  he,  too,  was  "  innocent  of  any  know- 
ledge of  Shelta."  JOHN  SAMPSON. 

FULLERTON  OF  CRAIGHALL,  AYR,  AND  YORK- 
SHIRE (8tn  S.  xi.  128).— James  Fullerton  of  that 
ilk  had  three  sons  :  James,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Fullertons  of  Fullerton,  co.  Ayr ;  John,  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  French  service ;  and  William,  ancestor 
of  the  Fullertons  of  Craighalh  Thryberg,  Dennaby, 
and  Brinwortb,  co.  York,  came  to  John  Fullerton 
of  the  last-named  branch  through  his  aunt  Judith, 
wife  of  Savile  Finch,  of  Thryberg.  Would  not  the 
John  Fullerton,  captain  73rd  Foot,  be  one  of  the 
Fullertons  of  Fullerton  ?  JOHN  RADCLIFFB. 

OWEN  BRIGSTOCKE  (8th  S.  xi.  168).— Through 
the  courtesy  of  William  Owen  Brigstocke,  Park  y 
Gors,  Boncath,  S.  Wales,  J.P.   for  the  counties 
of  Carmarthen  and  Cardigan,  and  D.L.   for  the 
latter  county,  I  am  enabled  to  give  PALAMEDES 
the  following  particulars.     Owen  Brigstocke  was 
the  eldest  son  of  William  Brigstocke,  of  Llechdwny, 
in  Carmarthen,   a   barrister-at-law  and  M.P.  for 
Cardigan  Boroughs,  1712-13,  and  for  the  county 
of    Cardigan,    1718-1723.      He    married    Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  T.  Browne,  Knt.,  M.O.,  no  issue. 
His  second  brother,  William,  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  W.  Jenkins,  Blaenpant, 
and  thus   the  Blaenpant  and  Llechdwny  estates 
became  amalgamated,  as  is  still  the  case.     Owen 
Brigstocke   had   literary  tastes,  and   spent  much 
time  in  Paris.     He  collected  a  library,  a  portion  of 
which  is  still  at  Blaenpant,  and  contains  amongst 
other  rare  books  an  illuminated  (missal  style)  copy 
of « Ye  Ship  of  Fooles.'   The  Brigstockes  originally 
came  from  Surrey  towards  the  end  of  the  Common- 
wealth.     The    first   who   settled    in   Wales   was 
William  Brigstocke,  who  married  Mary,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Morris  Brown,  of  Llechdwny,  county 
of  Carmarthen.     His  eldest  son,  Owen,  was  living 
in  1687.     My  correspondent,  W.  0.  Brigstocke, 

P.,  is  the  reversionary  heir  to  the  Blaenpant  and 
Carmarthenshire  estates,  now  held  by  Maria,  widow 
of  his  uncle,  W.  0.  Brigstocke,  deceased.  Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  W.  R.  Williams's  *  Parliamentary 

listory  of  Wales,'  Owen  Brigstocke  was  born  1680, 
matriculated  at  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  29  October, 

695,  aged  fifteen,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Middle  Temple  1705.  D.  M.  R. 

HORACE,  'SAT.'  I.  v.  100  (8th  S.  xi.  123).-It 

is  with  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  terror  that  I 

venture  into   a  den   of  Horatian   commentators, 

in  this  case  one  may  hope,  in  spite  of 

Shirley,  that  there  may  be  an  armour  against  fate 


under  my  outward  apparel,  which  has  become 
somewhat  worn,  and  that  I  may  emerge  whole  of 
limb. 

The  explanation  of  the  term  "Credat  Judseus 
Apella  "  seems  to  me,  at  least,  not  so  far  to  seek, 
for  the  following  reasons  as  for  certain  others. 
In  Italy  it  is  the  common  custom  for  Hebrews  to 
adopt  the  name  of  a  town  or  village  ;  and  this  has 
been  their  usage  quite  possibly  from  early  Roman 
days.  When  we  meet  Signer  Venezia,  or  Signor 
Perugia,  or  Signer  Pisa,  we  are  aware  that  behind 
the  Italian  citizen  there  is  a  decided  Semitic  stirp. 
In  Southern  Italy  I  have  met  many  instances  of 
the  same  usage  —  Signor,  Nola,  Signer  Avellino, 
Signer  Amalfi,  Signer  Aversa.  Do  we  not  recall 
one  of  Dante's  Hebrew  literary  friends,  Giuda 
Romano  ?  Here,  then,  we  have  Giuda,  perhaps  in 
manner  of  the  "  Judseus  Apella."  But  how  about 
Apella  ? 

I  would  venture  to  suggest  as  to  this  that  it  was 
the  name  of  a  known,  perhaps  notoriously  credu- 
lous, Hebrew,  who  hailed  from  the  Campanian 
town  of  Avella,  then  renowned  for  its  apples 
({-<En./  vii.  740)  and  nowadays  for  the  Oscan 
inscription  found  there  —  and  who  may  possibly 
have  been  a  flourishing  apple-broker  himself. 

In  the  priests  pretending  "  that  the  incense  on 
the  altar  was  ignited  spontaneously  "  have  we  not 
a  reminiscence  of  the  account  of  Elijah  and  the 
priests  of  Baal  ?  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

With  reference  to  GENERAL  PATRICK  MAXWELL'S 
note  on  this  passage,  perhaps  I  may  be  permitted 
to  point  out  that  precisely  the  same  conclusion  was 
arrived  at  nearly  thirty  years  ago  by  Macleane  in 
his  edition  of  Horace  in  the  "  Bibliotheca  Classica," 
which  is  still  for  all  ordinary  purposes  the  standard 
edition  of  the  poet  (see  p.  388  of  the  second  edition, 
revised  by  George  Long,  1869). 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 

St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

BLANCO  WHITE'S  SONNET  ON  'NIGHT'  (8th  S. 
xi.  45, 135). — To  the  parallel  passages  adduced  the 
following  may  be  added  : — 

The  rising  sun  to  mortall  sight  reveales 
This  earthly  globe ;  but  yet  the  stars  conoeales ; 
So  may  the  sense  discover  naturall  things; 
Divine  above  the  reach  of  humane  wings. 
C.  B.  To  the  Memory  of  Sir  Thos.  Overburie  ('  Works 

of  Sir  T.  Overbury,'  ed.  Rimbault,  p.  7). 
"As  the  stars  disappear  when  the  sun  rises,  but  re- 
appear when  it  sets;  BO  does  the  waking  spirit  obscure 
the  perceptions  of  the  senses,  whilst  its  sleep  or  with- 
drawal, on  the  other  hand,  brings  them  out  again." — 
Steinbeck,  'The  Poet  a  Seer,'  1836,  p.  121  (in  Kurtz, 
'  History  of  the  Old  Covenant,'  iii.  397,  Eng.  trans.). 

"  Alike,  whether  veiled  or  unveiled,  the  inscription  [of 
memory]  remains  for  ever ;  just  as  the  stars  seem  to 
withdraw  before  the  common  light  of  day,  whereas,  in 
fact,  we  all  know  that  it  is  the  light  which  is  drawn  over 
them  as  a  veil;  and  that  they  are  waiting  to  be  revealed, 
whenever  the  obscuring  daylight  itself  shall  have  with- 
drawn."—De  Quincey,  'Works/  i.  2bl. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [&>  s.  xi.  MAR,  27,  '97. 


"  The  night  indeed  casts  a  veil  upon  the  bravery  of  the 
earth,  but  it  draws  the  curtains  from  that  of  heaven ; 
though  it  darkens  below,  it  makes  us  see  the  beauty  of 
the  world  above,  and  discovers  to  us  a  glorious  part  of 
the  creation  of  God,  the  tapestry  of  heaven,  and  the 
motions  of  the  stars,  hid  from  us  by  the  eminent  light  of 
the  day."— S.  Charnocke. «  The  Attributes  of  God.'  p.  339, 
ed.  1838. 

The  moon  pull'd  off  her  veil  of  light, 
That  hides  her  face  by  day  from  sight 
(Mysterious  veil,  of  brightness  made, 
That 's  both  her  lustre  and  her  shade). 

S.  Butler,  •  Works'  (ed.  Clarke),  ii.  142. 

A  cognate  idea  is  presented  in  Milton's  "  dark 
with  excess  of  light,"  Wordsworth's  "glorious 
privacy  of  light."  Bp.  John  King  says  of  a  question, 
it  "  dwelleth  in  light  as  unsearchable  as  God  him- 
self, covered  with  a  curtain  of  sacred  secrecy, 
which  shall  never  be  drawn  aside  till  that  day 
come  wherein  we  shall  know  as  we  are  known" 
('  On  Jonah,'  p.  115,  ed.  1864),  and  speaks  of  "  the 
sanctuary  of  heaven  buried  in  light "  (id.  68).  See 
also  Abp.  Trench,  '  Studies  in  the  Gospels,'  p.  209. 

A.  SMTTHE  PALMER. 

S.  Woodford. 

I  transcribe  from  Chambers's  'Cyclopaedia  of 
English  Literature/  vol.  i.  p.  315,  the  requisite 
extract  from  Sir  Thos.  Browne  : — 

"^ Light  that  makes  things  seen  makes  some  things 
invisible.  Were  it  not  for  darkness,  and  the  shadow  of 
the  earth,  the  noblest  part  of  creation  had  remained 
unseen,  and  the  stars  in  heaven  as  invisible  as  on  the 
fourth  day,  when  they  were  created  above  the  horizon 
with  the  sun,  and  there  was  not  an  eye  to  behold  them. 
The  greatest  mystery  of  religion  is  expressed  by  adumbra- 
tion  Life  itself  is  but  the  shadow  of  death light 

but  the  shadow  of  God." 

We  may  compare  Madame  de  Stae'l  in  the 
*  Dernier  Chant  de  Corinne ': — 

"Le  ciel  n'est-il  plus  beau  pendant  la  nuit]  Des 
milliers  d'etoiles  le  decorent;  il  n'est  de  jour  qu'un 
desert.  Ainsi  les  ombres  eternelles  revelent  d'innombrable 
pensees  flue  1'eclat  de  la  prosperity  faisait  oublier." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  variation  of  the 
simile  in  Moore's  sacred  song  "0  Thou  who 
driest  the  mourner's  tear  ": — 

Then  sorrow,  touched  by  Thee,  grows  bright 

With  more  than  rapture's  ray  ; 
As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light 

We  never  saw  by  day. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FOKD,  B.A. 
3  Sydney  Buildings,  Bath. 

BEVIS  DE  HAMPTON  (8lli  S.  xi.  207).— The 
story  of  Bevis  of  Hamtoun  as  told  in  *  Popular 
Romances  of  the  Middle  Ages,'  by  Sir  George  W. 
Cox,  M.A.,  Bart.,  and  Eustace  Hinton  Jones, 
third  edition,  1  vol.  pp.  140-161  (London,  Kegan 
Paul,  Trench  &  Co.,  1882),  will  give  your  corre- 
spondent all  the  information  he  wants,  and  will 
amply  repay  perusal.  An  epitome  of  the  account 
given  of  Bevis  in  Drayton's  '  Polyolbion '  will  be 
found  in  Dr.  Brewer's  *  Reader's  Handbook.' 


A  Scotchman  seldom  answers  a  question  without 
asking  another.  Is  Bevis  Marks,  in  the  City  of 
London,  not  from  this  Bevis  ?  Walter  Thornbury, 
in  *  Old  and  New  London,'  ii.  165,  says  : — 

"A  turning  from  Honndsditch,  of  unsavoury  memory, 
leads  to  Bevis  Marks.  Here  formerly  stood  the  city 
mansion  and  gardens  of  the  Abbots  of  Bury.  The  cor- 
ruption of  Bury's  Marks  to  Bevis  Marks  is  undoubted 
though  not  obvious." 

Certainly  it  is  not  "obvious."   Is  it  "undoubted"? 
Sir  George  Cox  has  the  following,  pp.  159,  160 : 

"  So  Bevis  went  away  with  his  knights  to  a  tavern  in 

London  city  to  refresh  himself Now  when  Sir  Bevis 

in  the  tavern  found  himself  beset  he  armed  himself 

Just  then  a  cry  was  made ;  for,  lo  !  Sir  Guy  and  Sir 
Miles  with  all  their  army,  having  burned  the  City  gates, 
came  riding  into  Chepe.  Sir  Guy  cut  down  the  Lombard, 
whilst  Sir  Bevis,  gaining  fresh  nerve  and  vigour  from 
this  welcome  succour,  turned  again  and  headed  his  army 
in  battle  against  the  Londoners,  fighting  far  on  into  the 
night,  until  the  Thames  ran  red  with  blood  past  West- 
minster, and  sixty  thousand  Londoners  were  slain.  Thus 
Sir  Bevis  took  the  City,  and  brought  Josian  to  the  Leden 
Hall,  where  they  held  feasting  fourteen  nights,  keeping 
open  court  for  all  folk  that  would  come." 

Judging  by  this  account,  Bevis  certainly  left  his 
marks  about  the  neighbourhood  of  Bevis  Marks, 
and  the  name  seems  much  more  likely  to  have  been 
derived  from  him  than  from  the  Abbots  of  Bury. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

A  full  abstract  of  this  famous  legend  will  be 
found  in  Ellis's  'Specimens  of  Early  English 
Romances.'  Dr.  Kolbing  also  gives  an  account  of 
the  story  in  his  edition  of  '  The  Romance  of  Sir 
Beues  of  Hamtoun '  (Early  English  Text  Society, 
extra  series,  Nos.  46,  48,  and  65).  Bevis  was  the 
son  of  Guy,  Earl  of  Southampton  ;  but  it  would  be 
impossible  to  detail  all  the  remarkable  adventures 
which  befel  him  without  unduly  trespassing  on  the 
limited  space  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall. 

REV.  DR.  WILLIAM  OLDYS  (8tb  S.  xi.  208).- 
W.  Oldys  was  of  New  College.  He  was  Junior 
Proctor  in  1623  (Wood,  'Coll.  and  Halls,' App., 
p.  123).  His  name  was  also  spelt  O'dis  by  Wood, 
'  Fast.  Oxon.,'  fol.  1692,  vol.  ii.  col.  715,  where  it 
is  stated  that  he  was  "  slain  by  the  Parliament 
soldiers,  without  any  provocation  given  on  his  part, 
between  Adderbury  in  Oxfordshire,  of  which  place 
he  was  Vicar,  and  the  garrison  of  Oxon,  about 
1644."  He  was  created  D.C.L.  in  1667  (i&.,col.  844), 
where  Wood  relates  of  him,  as  W.  Oldys,  that  he 
"was  afterwards  Advocate  for  the  office  of  Lord 
High  Admiral  of  England,  and  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Prizes,  his  Majesties  Advocate  in  the  Court 
Martial,  and  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Lincoln." 

A  graphic  notice  of  his  death,  but  too  long  for 
insertion,  is  given  by  J.  Walker  in  hia  '  Account 
of  the  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,'  1714,  pt.  ii,  p.  323. 


XI.  MAR.  27,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


There  is  a  marginal  note  as  to  his  name  :  "  O'Dis 
or  Oldish,  as  I  presume  'tis  commonly  pronounced." 
Some  time  since  I  learnt,  by  favour  of  the  Vicar  of 
Adderbury,  that  Oldys  or  Oldis,  not  O'Dis,  was 
the  form  in  the  parish  registers.  There  is  a  marble 
tablet  to  his  memory,  with  an  inscription  in  Latin, 
in  the  chanoel  of  Adderbury  Church. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  Kirby's  'Winchester  Scholars'  (1888), 
p.  161,  and  'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xlii.  119. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND  (8tb 
S.  ix,  289,  355,  497 ;  x.  64,  137,  197,  341,  457). 
-Last  summer  I  saw,  in  the  possession  of  a 
gentleman  at  Abergavenny,  a  well-painted  achieve- 
ment of  the  arms  of  the  Gwentian  family  of 
Watkins,  framed  and  glazed.  At  the  back,  in  old 
faded  writing,  is  this  inscription  :  "  The  Heraldic 

Device    of    the    ancient    name    of  Watkins 

Correctly  drawn  by  J.  Thouald."  He  is  said  to 
have  been  a  French  prisoner  of  war  at  Abergavenny 
at  the  close  of  the  last  century. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

INCIDENT  IN  SICILY  (8th  S.  xi.  169,  231).— The 
treachery  and  sad  fate  of  Eonailda  are  told  in  the 
Immortal  pages  of  Gibbon  (chap.  xlvi.).  But  the 

I  scene  is  laid  not  in  Sicily,  but  at  Friuli,  on  the 
mainland  opposite  Venice,  and  the  barbarian  king 
is  king  of  the  Avars,  not  of  the  Anes.  Gibbon, 
moreover,  gives  the  reference  to  the  original 

!  authority,  Paul  the  Deacon,  *De  Gestis  Longo- 
bardorum,'  lib.  iv.  c.  38,  42,  and  Muratori,  vol.  v. 
p.  305,  to  which  K.  B.  B.  should  refer.  T. 

THE  GROTE  MANUSCRIPTS  (8th  S.  xl  208). — 
These  were  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Dr.  Scrivener, 
|  ffho  quoted  freely  from  them  in  his  Introduction 
x>  the  Cambridge  Paragraph  Bible,  1873.  This 
.ntroduction  was  reprinted  separately  in  1884,  and 
s  generally  considered  nearly  exhaustive  on  its 
tubject.  Possibly  it  and  its  quotations  of  Prof, 
jrote  might  answer  MR.  SCATTERGOOD'S  purpose  ; 
f  not,  I  should  suppose  he  might  be  very  likely  to 
iear  from  the  publishers,  the  Cambridge  University 
Press,  where  the  professor's  MSS.  now  are. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"  HANDMAID  "  (8tto  S.  zi.  167).— The  quotation 
s  apparently  from  Hakluyt,  and  occurs  in 
Southey's  *  British  Admirals,'  iii.  198. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S,  xi. 

169).— 

Children  of  men,  the  Unaeen  Power, 
J.  C.  B.  will  find  these  lines  towards  the  end  of  a  poem 
'  Matthew  Arnold,  entitled  '  Progress ';  the  lines  occur 
a  p.  253  of  the  one-volume  edition,  published  by  Mac- 

orillan  &  Co.  A.  C.  HIIUBB, 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Domesday  Book  and  Beyond.  Three  Essays  in  the 
Early  History  of  England.  By  Frederic  William 
Maitland,  LL.D.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
THIS  is  a  conspicuously  able  book— so  able,  indeed,  that 
it  will  influence  thought  on  the  history  of  early  institu- 
tions in  this  country  for  some  long  time  to  come.  Prof. 
Maitland  studies  records  and  documents  in  a  fashion  that 
does  credit  to  English  scholarship.  He  reads  into  them 
and  into  their  meagre  phraseology  an  historical  life, 
which  appears  all  the  more  brilliant  in  conception 
because  it  is  conveyed  in  a  masterly  style  of  expression 
at  once  easy  and  dignified.  Few  authors  could  have 
been  trusted  to  lighten  the  path  of  technical  research  by 
the  humorous  flashes  which  appear  in  the  description  of 
the  early  land  books,  by  which  the  kings  disposed  of 
lands  to  the  church,  not  for  the  good  of  the  realm,  but 
for  the  safety  of  their  own  souls. 

It  is  quite  impossible  to  do  justice  to  the  many  minute 
points  of  interest  to  the  student  which  this  book  either 
deals  with  exhaustively  or  else  suggests,  and  our  readers 
especially,  who  have  always  busied  themselves  over 
Domesday  Book  and  its  teaching,  will  be  glad  to  avail 
themselves  of  Prof.  Maitland's  guidance,  and  add  to  hig 
gloss  facts  gleaned  from  local  knowledge. 

One  or  two  views  propounded  by  Prof.  Maitland  are 
not  only  original,  but  profoundly  instructive.  That  the 
villanus  is  the  equivalent  of  the  tunesman,  that  the 
manor  is  a  house  against  which  geld  is  charged,  that 
Domesday  is  a  great  taxing  record,  a  rate-book,  and  not 
a  land-book,  are  the  most  important  points  which  stand 
out  among  all  the  rest.  To  work  up  to  these  conclusions, 
land -books  of  pre- Domesday  times  have  had  to  be 
examined,  and  in  insisting  upon  the  fact  that  the  grants 
meant  not  so  much  a  conveyance  of  actual  land  as  a  con- 
veyance of  certain  rights  over  the  land  and  its  owners, 
Prof.  Maitland  has,  it  may  be  hoped,  completely  killed 
the  older  idea,  which  has  never  quite  been  allowed  to 
pass  out  of  mind. 

What,  then,  has  Prof.  Maitland  to  say  of  those  other 
questions  which  Mr.  Seebohm,  Prof.  Vinogradoff.  Mr. 
Gomme,  and  others  have  raised  about  the  ancient  land 
records  1  A  sweeping  condemnation  of  Mr.  Seebohm's 
famous  theory  for  the  origin  of  the  village  community 
in  the  serfdom  of  the  Roman  colonus  is  summed  up 
in  a  sentence  of  sarcastic  truth.  But  Prof.  Maitland 
does  not  build  over  the  ruins  he  has  thus  created.  We 
look  in  vain  for  any  hint  as  to  the  earliest  conditions  of 
English  institutions,  or  as  to  the  influence  of  the  earliest 
forms  upon  the  later.  Prof.  Maitland  has  so  much  con- 
tempt for  archaic  survivals,  that  having  disposed  of 
some  of  them  in  the  pages  of  the  Law  Quarterly  Review 
he  deems  them  to  be  shut  out  of  the  evidence.  We  think 
he  is  mistaken,  and  for  some  of  his  own  brilliant  con- 
clusions we  can  see,  if  we  mistake  not.  the  true  justifica- 
tion in  the  influence  of  primitive  institutions.  But  our 
readers  will  judge  of  this  point,  as  of  a  thousand  others, 
for  themselves. 

Ecclesiastical    Vestments.      By    R.    A.    S.    Macalister. 

(Stock.) 

THE  great  clothing  question,  de  re  vestiarid,  may  be 
dealt  with  from  the  sartorial  aspect  of  mere  utility  or 
under  the  sentimental  feeling  inspired  by  its  adven- 
titious connotation.  Mr.  Macalister  prefers  examining 
the  development  of  church  vestments  in  the  dry  light  of 
historical  inquiry  and  antiquarian  research,  setting  aside 
altogether  the  mystical  and  symbolical  meaning  which 
was  afterwards  read  into  them  by  a  pious  ecclesiasticism. 
This  ia  the  right  method,  we  cannot  doubt.  The  medi- 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8 


» 


.  MAR.  27,  '97. 


«val  Amalarius  could  extract  solemn  truth  from  the 
necessary  seams  in  the  structure  of  a  leathern  sandal, 
and  a  religious  significance  was  found  in  the  pointed 
division  of  the  episcopal  mitre,  which  was  originally,  as 
Dean  Stanley  loved  to  point  out,  the  mere  crease  made 
in  the  soft  cap  when  folded  and  carried  under  the  arm, 
like  an  opera-hat.  So  medissval  symbolism  strove  hard 
to  identify  church  vestments  with  the  dress  of  the 
Jewish  priesthood,  without  much  success,  especially  as 
Christian  rites  are  known  to  have  come  from  the  syna- 
gogue, where  no  such  vestments  were  in  use,  and  not 
from  the  Jewish  Temple.  Mr.  Macalister  adopts  the 
more  intelligent  view,  already  clearly  enunciated  by 
Mr.  W.  B.  Marriott,  that  these  adjuncts  of  worship  are 
the  natural  result  of  evolution  from  the  ordinary  costume 
of  a  Roman  citizen,  which  ecclesiastical  conservatism 
has  retained.  Thus  the  alb  is  a  survival  of  the  tunica 
talaris,  or  tunic  reaching  to  the  ankles,  in  which 
apostles  and  saints  are  generally  arrayed  in  the  earliest 
efforts  of  Christian  art.  Some  figures  from  the  catacombs 
might  here  have  been  introduced  with  advantage;  but, 
curious  to  say,  Mr.  Macalister  makes  little  or  no  use  of 
the  evidence  from  the  catacombs.  His  final  conclusion 
is  that  no  distinctive  vestments  were  set  apart  for  the 
exclusive  use  of  the  Christian  minister  during  the  first 
four  centuries  of  the  Christian  era.  A  passage  to  that 
effect  is  quoted  from  Pope  Celestine,  about  A.D.  430. 

The  Suppression  of  the  African  Slave-Trade  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  1638-1870.  By  W.  E. 
Burghardt  Du  Bois.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  the  first  issue  of  the  "  Harvard  Historical 
Studies."  We  may  safely  prophesy  that  if  succeeding 
volumes  reach  the  hi^h  level  attained  by  that  of  Mr. 
Du  Bois  the  series  will  be  of  great  value.  Slavery  in 
America  was  doomed  as  soon  as  the  Southern  States 
revolted  from  the  Union,  but  the  war  bad  raged  some 
time  before  the  President  of  the  .Republic  issued  his 
proclamation  for  the  emancipation  of  the  servile  class. 
This  is  old  history  now,  and  we  imagine  many  of  our 
younger  readers  have  but  a  faint  idea  of  that  great 
struggle  which  touched  the  hearts  of  so  many  English- 
men almost  as  deeply  as  if  the  conflict  had  been  waged 
on  our  own  soil.  Though  the  British  nation  behaved 
nobly  in  our  own  great  anti-slavery  struggle,  it  is  very 
strange  now  to  call  to  mind  that  there  were  not  a  few 
of  us  who  had  some  sympathy  with  the  evil  thing  as  it 
existed  in  America.  We  would  in  all  charity  hope  that 
this  arose  mainly  from  ignorance,  for  we  cannot  believe 
that  any  one  could  have  felt  anything  but  loathing  for 
such  a  form  of  bondage  as  existed  up  to  the  last  in 
South  Carolina.  Mr.  Du  Bois's  history  does  not  relate 
to  slavery  in  itself,  but  to  the  slave  trade,  though,  of 
course,  his  pages  incidentally  contain  not  a  little  which 
will  be  useful  to  the  future  historian  of  slavery.  The 
slave  trade  had  been  made  a  penal  offence  long  before 
the  war  broke  out,  but  it  continued  to  be  carried  on 
almost  to  the  last.  The  author  states  that  so  late  as 
1860  a  cargo  of  five  hundred  slaves  was  openly  landed  in 
Georgia,  it  is  well  known  that  some  of  the  wilder 
spirits  of  the  Confederacy  openly  boasted  that  when  the 
war  was  over  the  African  slave  trade  would  be  legalized. 
It  must,  however,  be  remembered,  injustice  to  the  South, 
that  this  great  crime  had  been,  for  the  most  part,  per- 
petrated of  the  ship-owners  of  the  Northern  States. 
Mr.  Du  Bois's  work  is  full  of  facts,  many  of  which  we 
should  like  to  quote  if  we  had  room.  Do  our  readers 
know  that  at  one  time  crucifixion  as  well  as  starving  to 
death  and  burning  alive  were  legal  forms  of  punish- 
ment? For  this  astounding  statement  the  author  refers 
to  the  slave-codt'8  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Jamaica.  The  author  gives  in  an  appendix  a  chrono- 


logical account  of  legislation  regarding  the  African  slave 
trade,  and  also  a  valuable  catalogue  of  the  literature  of 
the  subject. 

IT  is  with  great  regret  that  we  have  to  announce  the 
death  of  Canon  W.  A.  Scott-Robertson,  which  took  place 
on  Sunday,  7  March,  at  his  residence,  Old  Vicarage, 
Dane  John,  Canterbury,  very  suddenly  from  apoplexy. 
Although  not  a  contributor  to  our  pajjes,  still  we  have 
known  him  for  the  last  twenty-five  years  as  the  inde- 
fatigable editor  and  secretary  of  the  Kent  Archaeological 
Society,  always  writing  articles  for  the  Transactions  of 
the  Society  or  engaged  in  supervising  other  matter 
which  came  under  his  keen  scrutiny.  For  upwards  of 
twenty  years,  too,  he  had  always  arranged  the  summer 
meetings  of  the  members,  carefully  giving  the  names  of 
the  local  hotels  and  times  of  trains  on  each  day  of  the 
excursion,  and  providing  carriages,  dinner,  and  luncheon 
in  the  two  days'  programme  ;  and  as  about  two  hundred 
and  ^fifty  members  attended,  it  was  never  an  easy  task, 
for  jobmasters  had  often  to  bring  carriages  and  horses 
from  Greenwich  and  elsewhere  for  service  at  Maid- 
stone,  &c.  His  death,  coupled  with  that  of  the  late  Mr. 
Loftus  Brock,  takes  away  from  the  Society  two  of  the 
ablest  archaeologists  of  the  day,  and  their  loss  is  a  great 
one  to  the  members  of  the  Society  as  well  as  kindred 
societies  scattered  through  the  country.  He  was  buried 
on  Thursday,  11  March,  at  St.  Martin's,  Canterbury, 
the  rector  of  which  is  Canon  C.  F.  Routledge,  F.S.A., 
the  present  editor  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Kent 
Archaeological  Society,  the  twenty-second  volume  of 
which  is  just  about  to  be  issued  to  the  members,  and 
two  articles  in  which  were  written  by  the  Jate  Canon 
Scott-Robinson. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THE  UNMISTAKABLE  ("Bee  in  his  Bonnet").—  This  is 
given  by  Kelly  ('Scottish  Proverbs,'  p.  321)  with  an 
additional  word,  "  There  is  a  maggot  in  your  bonnet-case  " 
=in  your  head.  The  earliest  known  allusion  to  the  phrase 
seems  to  be  in  Herrick's  '  Mad  Maid's  Song  ':  — 

Ah  1  woe  is  mee,  woe,  woe  is  mee 

Alack  and  well-a-day  ! 
For  pitty,  Sir,  find  out  that  Bee 

Which  bore  my  Love  away. 
I  Me  seek  him  in  your  Bonnet  brave, 

I  'le  seek  him  in  your  eyes. 

M.A.CAMB.  ("Fora  lie  which  is  half  a  lie,"  &c.).— 
Tennyson,  '  The  Grandmother,'  1.  30. 

ERKATUM.—  P.  234,  col.  1,  1.  25,  for  "1839  "  read  1859. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '"—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«"  S.  XI.  APRIL  3,  '97.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  3,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  275. 

NOTES  :— Browning's  Maternal  Ancestors,  261— The  Beck- 
ford  Family,  262— Sans  Spuci  Theatre,  263—"  Maligna 
Lux" — "Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone" — Burning 
Christmas  Decorations — George  Anne  Bellamy — Londor 
Directory — Fit=Fought — Curious  Notice— Slavonic  Place- 
names  in  Greece,  264—"  Wheelman  " — Lewisham — The 
39th  Foot— Field-Marshal  Studholme  Hodgson,  265— The 
Death  of  Miss  Rosa  Bathurst  —  "  Tongue  -  Batteries  "  — 
Statue  of  King  William  in  Dublin,  266. 

QUERIES  :— Durham  Coat  Armour,  266— Ballad— "Burs  "= 
Oxen—"  Sitting  Bodkin  "— Stocqueler — Lieut.-Col.  Henry 
Sturgeon— Chelmsford  Murder — Longfellow's  Address  at 
Harvard — Miss  Fairbrother,  267 — McGillicuddy — Pepper- 
corn Rent — Inscription — Hand  of  Glory — MacKirdys — 
Louis  Panormo  —  Bishops  Consecrated  in  1660,  268  — 
Botanical  Name  — Beau  Brummell  —  Flora  Macdonald— 
Authors  Wanted,  269. 

REPLIES  :  —  Pepys,  269—"  Handicap"—  Bishops'  Wigs  — 
Wilkes— Johnson's  Teapot— Carved  Adders — "Rummer" 
—Scrimshaw,  270— "  Li  maisie  hierlekin" — "Alphabet- 
man  "— Gascoigne,  271— Pontack's— "  Shott,"  272— Provin- 
cial Pronunciation — "Here's  to  the  Mayor  of  Wigan" — 
Blencard— "  Rule  the  Roost,"  273— The  Suffix  "well"— 
Gent — Hanwell  Church,  274— Chalking  the  Unmarried — 
Court  Martial — Theodosius  the  Great — Earls  of  Derwent- 
water— English  Historical  Rhymes,  275 — B.  R.  Faulkner — 
Amelia  Opie — Coronation  of  James  I. — Scottish  Univer- 
sity Graduates— Yew  Trees— Land  guard  Fort,  276—"  An 
old  parliamentary  hand  " — Novelists'  Blunders  in  Medicine 
— Chaworth — Chinese  Folk-lore — Objects  used  during  the 
Present  Century,  277  — "  Harpie  "— "  Hand-flowerer  "— 
'Cries  of  London '—"  Hamel-tree  "—Wart-curing,  278— 
Breton  Folk-Music—Robert  Perreau,  279 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Le  Gallienne's  Walton  and  Cotton's 
'  Compleat  Angler ' — '  Naval  and  Military  Trophies ' — 
Plummer's  'Venerabilis  Baedae  Historia  Ecclesiastica ' — 
'  English  Catalogue  of  Books.' 


ROBERT  BROWNING'S  MATERNAL  ANCESTORS. 

Robert  Browning  was  one  of  the  invited  guests 
at  the  celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of  Edinburgh 
University  in  1882.  The  poet  was  then  intro- 
duced to  Thomas  Gilray,  Professor  of  English 
Literature  in  University  College,  Dundee,  and 
made  the  remark  that  he  was  deeply  interested  in 
Dundee,  as  his  mother  had  been  born  there.  So 
far  as  is  known,  this  was  the  first  intimation  of 
any  connexion  between  Dundee  and  Robert  Brown- 
ing. Prof.  Gilray  did  not  make  special  investiga- 
tion as  to  this  connexion,  and  his  removal  after- 
wards to  a  professional  appointment  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Otago,  New  Zealand,  precluded  inquiry. 
The  following  account  of  Browning's  maternal 
ancestors  will  doubtless  prove  of  interest  as  fur- 
nishing the  result  of  protracted  researches  into  the 
question. 

The  Dundee  Sugar  House  was  founded  in  the 
Sea  Gait,  Dundee,  in  1751.  Like  similar  refineries 
established  in  Glasgow  about  the  same  time,  it  was 
wrought  by  skilled  workmen  brought  from  Holland. 
Among  the  Dutchmen  brought  to  Dundee  shortly 
after  the  Sugar  House  opened  was  a  certain  Wil- 
liam Wiedemann,  who  apparently  held  an  im- 
portant position  in  the  works,  judging  from  the 
social  rank  which  he  soon  attained.  On  27  June, 
.769,  he  was  able  to  purchase  a  self-contained 


house  in  the  Sea  Gait,  a  short  distance  to  the  west 
of  the  Sugar  House.  The  deed  of  sale  is  recorded 
in  the  Register  of  Sasines,  preserved  in  the  Burgh 
Charter  Room  of  Dundee,  vol.  ccxc.  p.  286.  The 
property  is  thus  designated  : — 

"  All  and  whole  that  tenement  of  land  or  house  some 
time  ago  built  by  William  Couper,  messenger  in  Dundee, 
and  the  yard  thereto  belonging,  lying  on  ihe  south  Bide 
of  the  Sea  -  gait  of  Dundee,  betwixt  the  yard  some 
time  of  the  heirs  of  Provost  George  Brown  on  the  east; 
the  lands  and  yards  of  the  heirs  of  James  Morris, 
weaver  in  Craigie,  on  the  west ;  the  Sea  -  gait  street 
on  the  north,  and  the  sea-flood  on  the  south  parts. 
Which  yard,  upon  part  whereof  said  tenement  or  bouse 
is  built,  formerly  belonged  to  David  Ramsay,  merchant 
in  Dundee,  thereafter  to  John  Ramsay,  disponed  there* 
after  to  John  Ramsay  L'Amy,  his  son,  thereafter  to 
Patrick  Crichton,  writer  in  Dundee,  who  disponed  the 
same  to  the  said  William  Couper,  and  disponed  by  him 
to  William  Wiedemann." 

This    precise   description  renders   it    perfectly 
easy  to  identify  the  site  of  the  house.     It  stood  on 
the  south  side  of  Sea  Gait,  at  the  corner  of  the 
street  opened  about  1800  as    a   passage   to    the 
river,  and  named  Trades  Lane.     The  garden  was 
a  large  plot  of  ground  extending  southwards  nearly 
to  the  site  of  the  present  Dundee  and  Arbroath 
railway  station,  and  is  now  entirely  built  upon. 
The  house  itself  was  in  existence  till  1889,  when 
it  was  demolished  to  make  way  for  an  extension 
of  Messrs.  James  Watson's  distillery  stores.   Here 
William  Wiedemann  resided  till  his  death,  which 
took  place  in  1777.     He  was  buried  in  the  Howff, 
or  old  cemetery  of  Dundee,  as  is  proved  by  the 
register  of  burials  now  in  the   Dundee  Charter 
Room.     The  only  record  of  deaths  at  that  period 
was  kept  by  the  Town  Chamberlain,  who  had  to 
account  for  the  dues  exacted  for  opening  a  grave. 
Under  date  16  August,  1777,  this  entry  occurs : 
"  Mr  William  Weidemann,  4*."     His  widow  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  the  house,  and  had  apparently 
some    adequate    means   of    subsistence — possibly 
shares  in   the   Sugar    House  Company — for    her 
name  appears  in   the  first  *  Dundee    Directory,1 
published  in  1782,  as  one  of  the  "  Merchant  Com- 
pany." 

The  eldest  son  of  William  Wiedemann,  the  sugar 
refiner,  was  William  Wiedemann,  mariner.  In 
those  days  it  was  usual  for  the  owner  or  part- 
owner  of  a  ship  to  navigate  his  own  vessel,  and 
the  term  "mariner"  must  not  be  supposed  to 
imply  that  Wiedemann  was  a  common  seaman. 
He  made  his  father's  house  in  Dundee  his  own 
aeadquarters,  and  brought  his  wife  to  reside 
;here  shortly  after  the  Sea  Gait  property  had 
been  purchased.  This  wife  bore  the  name  of 
Sarah  Revell — a  patronymic  that  suggests  a  con- 
tinental origin,  though  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
ihat  the  name,  in  its  various  forms  of  Revell, 
fteull,  and  Rule,  had  long  been  prevalent  in  the 
ocality.  While  Sarah  Revell,  or  Wiedemann, 
ived  in  the  Sea  Gait  mansion  a  daughter  was 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  XI.  APRIL  3,  '97. 


born,  named  Sarah  after  her  mother.  This  Sarah 
Wiedemann  was  the  mother  of  Robert  Brown- 
ing. 

An  important  manuscript  volume  bearing  upon 
this  matter  was  recently  examined  in  the  Register 
House,  Edinburgh.  It  is  the  register  of  baptisms 
for  the  parish  of  Dundee  covering  the  period  from 
1770  till  1778,  which  was  kept  by  John  Small, 
writing  master;  Dundee,  and  session  clerk.  John 
Small's  penmanship  was  excellent,  and  he  seems 
also  to  have  had  a  "  pretty  wit."  His  wife's  name 
was  Isabell  Gibson,  and  whenever  a  domestic 
event  occurred  in  his  own  household  which  neces- 
sitated an  entry  in  the  register  of  baptisms,  he 
always  printed  the  name  of  his  better  half  in 
beautiful  German  text  characters.  In  this  volume 
it  fell  to  the  lot  of  John  Small  to  make  the  fol- 
lowing entry  : — 

June,  1772. 

Dates  of  Birth  and  Baptism— 13— 16. 

Parents— William  Wiedeman  Sarah  Revell. 

Children— Sarah. 

Name-Fathers  and  Mothers— 

This  entry  furnishes  the  date  of  the  birth  of 
Browning's  mother  ;  it  shows  that  her  father  was 
a  member  of  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland  ; 
and  the  blank  in  the  space  for  name-father  (the 
Presbyterian  equivalent  for  godfather)  suggests 
that  the  father  did  not  conform  to  the  usual  cus- 
tom, leaving  the  care  of  his  daughter  to  his  own 
father  and  mother. 

When  Sarah  Wiedemann  was  five  years  old  her 
grandfather  died,  and  she  remained  with  her  grand- 
mother in  the  Sea  Gait  house  until  she  had 
reached  the  age  of  fifteen.  The  date  of  her 
mother's  death  has  not  been  discovered  ;  there  is 
no  record  of  it  in  the  Dundeeregisterof  burials.  Un- 
fortunately no  tombstone  was  erected  over  the  grave 
of  her  grandfather,  thus  depriving  this  generation 
of  a  few  items  that  would  have  been  of  interest. 
The  precise  time  when  Sarah  Wiedemann  left 
Dundee  can  now  be  definitely  stated. 

In  1787  William  Wiedemann,  mariner,  decided 
to  sell  the  house  in  the  Sea  Gait  of  Dundee,  and 
it  is  probable  that  both  his  mother  and  his  wife 
were  dead  at  that  time.  Before  he  could  legally 
effect  a  sale  he  had  to  prove  his  right  by  the  pro- 
cess known  in  Scots  law  as  "  making  up  his  titles." 
This  he  did  in  the  usual  way,  by  appearing  on  the 
ground  in  presence  of  one  of  the  bailies  of  the 
burgh,  showing  the  deeds  whereby  the  property 
was  held  by  his  father,  proving  that  he  was  the 
"  eldest  lawful  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  Wil- 
liam Wiedemann,  sugar  refiner,"  and  then 
receiving  from  the  bailie  "  sasine,  or  actual  and 
corporeal  possession,"  by  the  handing  to  him  of  a 
portion  of  the  earth  and  the  door-fastening  of  the 
house,  thus  symbolically  giving  him  control  over 
the  garden  and  the  mansion.  This  act  was  after- 
wards recorded  by  a  notary  public  in  the  Register 


of  Sasines.  An  examination  of  that  register 
(vol.  ccxcvi.  p.  327)  shows  that  William  Wiede- 
mann received  sasine  of  the  property  on  7  May, 
1787.  Five  days  before  that  date  he  had  offered 
the  house  and  garden  for  sale,  and  accepted  the 
"  last  and  hiest  offer,"  made  by  William  Baxter, 
flax-dresser  and  manufacturer,  Dundee,  the  sum 
being  251J5.  sterling.  The  sale  was  concluded  on 
21  June,  1787,  and  the  deed  of  sale  was 
registered  on  the  following  day  in  the 
Register  of  Deeds  in  the  Burgh  Charter 
Room,  Dundee,  vol.  cccclxxxii.  p.  357.  Wil- 
liam Baxter,  who  purchased  the  property,  was 
a  partner  in  the  Sugar  House  Company,  and  his 
son — afterwards  Sir  David  Baxter,  of  Kilmaron, 
Bart.,  founder  of  the  firm  of  Baxter  Brothers, 
linen  manufacturers — was  at  this  period  engaged  in 
the  sugar  refining  business.  The  site  of  the  house 
and  garden  is  now  worth  about  15,OOOZ. 

With  the  sale  of  the  Sea  Gait  mansion  the  con- 
nexion of  the  Wiedemann  family  with  Dundee 
practically  ceased.  It  is  curious  that  nearly  a 
century  (1787-1882)  elapsed  before  that  connexion 
was  brought  into  notice  by  a  casual  remark  from 
the  lips  of  the  poet.  It  seems  that  William 
Wiedemann  removed  to  London  after  the  house 
was  sold,  and  his  daughter  Sarah  (Anna)  Wiede- 
mann in  1808  was  a  member  of  York  Street 
Independent  Chapel,  Lock's  Fields,  Walworth, 
Surrey,  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  George 
Clayton.  She  was  married  to  Robert  Browning 
(06.  1865)  in  1811,  and  the  poet  was  born  one 
year  afterwards  (7  May,  1812)  at  their  home  in 
Southampton  Street,  Camberwell.  The  death  of 
Mrs.  Browning  (nee  Wiedemann)  is  thus  recorded 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  May,  1849,  New 
Series,  vol.  xxxi.  p.  557 :  "  March  18.  Sarah- 
Anna,  wife  of  Robert  Browning,  Esq.,  of  New 
Cross,  Hatcham."  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


NOTES  ON  THE  BECKFORD  FAMILY. 

Cyrus  Redding,  according  to  F.  0.  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Jamaica  Institute  for  December, 
1893,  was  not  sure  of  the  Christian  name  of  the 
Beckford  whom  he  makes  the  head  of  the  family 
who  settled  in  Jamaica  about  the  time  of  the 
Restoration.  This  Beckford  in  the  genealogical 
table  in  the  article  of  F.  C.  is  put  down  as  "  - 
Beckford  (of  Maidenhead),  tailor."  This  same 
Beckford  was  more  evidently  Richard  Beckford, 
who  is  described  in  Liber  i.  folio  31  of  Patents  in 
the  Island  Record  Office,  Jamaica,  as  "  Richard 
Beckford,  sittizen  and  clothworker  of  London" 
(17  May,  1662)— that  is  to  say,  if  we  accept  the 
term  "clotbworker  "  as  synonymous  with  a  high- 
class  tailor  of  the  period,  to  which  grade  Richard 
Beckford  no  doubt  had  risen  at  that  date.  His 
son  Thomas,  Sheriff  of  London,  1677,  is  described 
in  the  same  genealogical  table  as  "clothworker." 


8"  S.  XI.  APRIL  3,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


The  description  I  have  given  above'rof  Richard 
Beckford  occurs  in  the  record  of  a  bond  for  200Z. 
given  by  one  Philip  Ward,  "now  bound  for  a  voyage 
to  Jamaica,  in  that  good  frigott  or  vessell  called 
the  Diamond  Frigott,"  for  "  4  score  &  191  &  12«. 
to  invest  in  goods  and  merchantable  commodities, 
tobacco  excepted  "  (12  March,  1660). 

F.  C.  holds  that  Lord  Braybrooke,  in  his  note  to 
Pepys's  *  Diary/  meant  the  first  Peter  Beckford  of 
Jamaica,  as  the  first  also  of  the  family  who  migrated 
to  this  island.  But  here  is  the  note  of  my  Lord 
Braybrooke,  or  rather  first  let  me  give  what  Pepys 
wrote  : — 

"6th  [January,  1660/1].  The  great  Tom  Fuller  came 
to  me  to  desire  a  kindness  for  a  friend  of  his  who  hath  a 
mind  to  go  to  Jamaica  with  these  two  ships  that  are 
going,  which  1  promised  to  do." 

Now  for  the  note  of  my  lord  : — 

"  Peter  Beckford,  who  resided  in  Dr.  Fuller's  neigh- 
bourhood. Mr.  Beckford,  of  Maidenhead,  tailor,  left 
two  sons,  one  of  whom,  Thomas,  a  clothworker,  became 
Sheriff  of  London,  and  was  knighted  on  the  29  Dec., 
1677.  He  is  the  slopseller  mentioned  postea,  Feb.  21, 
lb67/8.  His  brother,  Peter  Beckford,  probably  the 
person  alluded  to  in  Jan.  1,  1668/9,  had  a  son  of  the 
same  names,  who  rose  to  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  army, 
having  estates  in  Jamaica,  and  settling  in  that  island. 
He  became  President  of  the  Council  there  in  the  latter 
part  of  Charles  II. 's  reign ;  was  made  Governor  and 
Commander-in-Chief  by  William  III.,  and  died  immensely 
rich.  Governor  Beckford  had  a  son  of  the  same  names, 
who  was  father  of  the  well-known  Alderman  Beckford, 
and  grandfather  of  the  late  owner  of  Fonthill." 

I  cannot  glean  from  either  of  the  foregoing 
extracts  that  Peter  Beckford  was  positively  the 
one  alluded  to.  The  Eecords  of  Jamaica  show, 
historically,  facts,  not  surmises.  If  Pepys  had  in- 
fluence at  the  Admiralty,  of  which  he  was  an  official, 
to  be  used  "  in  favour  of  a  friend "  in  January, 
1660/1,  it  must  have  been  about  the  time  Ward 
was  thinking  of  coming  to  Jamaica.  The  "  friend  " 
alluded  to  might  have  been  either  Peter  Beckford 
or  Richard  Beckford.  The  first  Beckford  who 
received  a  patent  of  land  in  Jamaica  was  Edward 
Beckford  in  1666.  The  first  Peter  Beckford's 
patent  was  in  1669,  three  years  after.  It  is  more 
likely  that  Beckford  (either  Peter  or  Richard)  was 
seeking  a  passage  for  Philip  Ward,  who  was  no 
doubt  endeavouring  to  go  in  the  "  Diamond 
Frigott,"  one  of  the  two  vessels  mentioned  by  Tom 
Fuller,  under  convoy  of  ships  of  war,  as  was  the 
custom  then  during  time  of  war ;  for  at  that  time 
France  and  Spain  were  at  war.  Richard  Cromwell 
had  previously  concluded  peace  with  the  latter 
power,  but  England  was  then  all  but  at  war  with 
her  again,  the  Caribbean  seas  being  the  arena  for 
the  famous  depredations  by  the  buccaneers  or  pri- 
vateers of  all  three  powers.  The  bond  was  dated 

660,  but  in  1662  Beckford— not  having  heard,  I 
suppose,  any  good  or  proper  account  of  his  adven- 
ture—had the  bond  duly  proved  in  London,  and 
sent  it,  possibly  by  advice  of  Edward  Beckford, 


doubtless  a  near  relative.  The  date  of  the  patent 
to  Edward  Beckford  is  25  March,  1662,  and  the 
probate  of  the  bond  referred  to  is  17  May,  1662. 
The  three  months  between  the  settling  of  Edward 
Beckford  in  Jamaica  and  the  probate  of  the  bond 
is  about  the  length  of  time  it  would  take  in  those 
days  to  convey  from  Edward  to  his  relative  in 
England  intelligence  that  he  had  comfortably 
settled  in  Jamaica.  By  this  time,  1662,  Richard 
Beckford  had  risen  higher  in  the  world ;  for  this 
record  in  question  in  the  Island  Record  Office  of 
Jamaica  describes  him  as  "  Richard  Beckford,  of 
London,  merchant."  The  document  of  record  is  a 
power  of  attorney  to 

"  Robert  Castles,  of  Bast  Greenwich,  in  the  county  of 
Kent,  merchant...... now  bound  forth  on  a  voyage  to  the 

island  of  Jamaica,  in  America,  and  John  Goaling,  now 

resident  att  Jamaica to  receive  from    Philip  Ward 

20GJ.,  according  to  his  bond  of  20  March,  1660,  forfeited 
for  default." 

This  power  of  attorney  is  also  dated  17  May,  1662, 
The  signature  of  Richard  Beckford  is  attested  by 
"  Joseph  Mousley,  servant  of  Mr.  Richard  Beck- 
ford,  cittizen  and  clothworker  of  London,"  on  the 
same  date.  G.  F.  J. 

Saint  Jago  de  la  Vega,  Jamaica. 


SANS  Souci  THEATRE,  LEICESTER  PLACE.—* 
Where  was  this  theatre  situated  ?  It  appears  to 
have  been  on  the  east  side  of  the  street,  but  I  can- 
not identify  the  site  on  the  Ordnance  map.  Dibdin 

says  : — 

"  The  theatre  I  had  occupied  had  been  at  different 
times  converted  to  various  uses.  It  had  been  formerly 
the  exhibition  room  of  the  Royal  Academy,  before, 
however,  that  body  were  [sic]  incorporated.  It  was 
afterwards  possessed  by  the  Members  of  the  Arts  and 
Sciences,  next  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Polygraphic 
Society,  then  into  mine  under  the  title  of  San  Soucis  [sic], 
and  it  is  now,  as  I  understand,  a  Jews'  synagogue."— 
DibdinVLife,'iv.  5. 

Dibdin's  recollections  are  confused  and  are  not 
to  be  relied  on.  Mr.  J.  Hollingshead,  writing  in 
1892,  says  :— 

"  Chief  Baron  Nicholson  mentions  about  1820  the  Sana 
Souci  Siloon.  a  gambling  house,  attached  to  the  San 
Souci  Theatre.  The  theatre  was  opened  by  subscription 
in  1832  for  vaudeville.  In  1834  it  was  occupied  by  a 
French  company,  and  is  now  part  of  the  Hotel  Versailles." 

The  theatre  is  vaguely  described  as  having  been 
on  the  site  of  the  "Feathers  Tavern,"  Leicester 
Square,  and  Nos.  1  and  2,  Leicester  Place.  Lei- 
cester House  was  pulled  down  in  1790,  and  Lei- 
cester Place  and  Lisle  Street  built  on  the  site. 
The  houses  in  Leicester  Place  were,  it  appears,  all 
completed  in  1797,  but  there  was  a  gap  or  vacant 
plot  at  that  date,  on  which  Dibdin  built  a  theatre 
in  twelve  weeks.  The  theatre  Dibdin  describes  as 
being  the  exact  size  of  the  old  Lyceum  Theatre,  in  the 
Strand,  and  he  was  enabled  to  use  his  old  scenery 
and  properties  without  alteration.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«>s.xi.APRiL3,'9r. 


"MALIGNA  LUX."  (See  ante,  p.  26.)— MR. 
S.  0.  ADDY  remarks  that  in  England  twilight  was 
formerly  regarded  as  malignant  or  unkindly,  and 
refers  to  the  Latin  expression  maligna  lux,  I  sup- 
pose in  corroboration  of  his  statement.  Surely, 
however,  the  meaning  of  maligna  in  the  above 
expression  is  not  malignant,  but  scanty,  niggardly, 
insufficient,  as  in  Virgil's  '^neid,'  vi.  270-1  :— 

Quale  per  incertam  lunam  sub  luce  maligna 
Eat  iter  in  silvis. 

Of.  Martial's  similar  use  of  the  epithet  :— 

Tepet  igne  maligno 
Hie  focus,  ingenti  lumine  lucet  ibi. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"BETWEEN  THE  SHRINE  AND  THE  STONE." — 
Erasmus,  in  a  letter  to  Pirkheimer,  says  : — 

"Conscience  has  run  wild;  abandoned  profligates 
quote  Luther's  books  as  an  excuse  for  licentiousness, 
while  the  quiet  and  the  good  are  between  the  shrine 
and  the  stone."— Froude,  ( Life  and  Letters  of  Erasmus,' 
1894,  p.  309. 

This  seems  to  be  a  proverbial  expression,  but  I 
have  not  met  with  it  elsewhere,  and  the  meaning 
is  not  quite  apparent.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

BURNING  CHRISTMAS  DECORATIONS. — I  have 
recently  been  reminded  that  it  is  "  very  bad  luck  " 
to  burn  the  evergreens  that  have  been  used  for 
Christmas  decorations.  I  do  not  remember  to  have 
seen  this  in  print,  but  it  is  a  common  piece  of  folk- 
lore. C.  0.  B. 

GEORGE  ANNE  BELLAMY.  (See  ante,  p.  64.) — 
This  was  the  real  name  of  this  once  celebrated 
actress  (who  was  born  in  1731  and  died  in  1788), 
and  not  Georgina  or  Georgiana,  as  she  was  styled 
many  years  ago  by  a  writer  in  '  N.  &  Q. '  and  by 
many  others.  She  was  thus  named  from  having 
been  born  on  St.  George's  Day,  23  April,  the  same 
day  which  is  said  to  have  seen  the  birth  and 
death  of  Shakspeare.  She  was  usually  called  Mrs. 
Bellamy,  a  customary  appellation  of  unmarried 
ladies  in  those  days,  and  was  supposed  to  be  a 
natural  daughter  of  Lord  Tyrawley.  There  is  a 
long  and  interesting  account  of  her  career  in  the 
*  Komance  of  the  English  Stage,'  by  Percy  Fitz- 
gerald, vol.  i.  pp.  104-205.  The  absurdities  of  the 
stage  dress  of  that  day  are  thus  mentioned  : — 

"It  will  be  likewise  seen  from  it,  that  the  dress  of  the 
gentlemen,  both  of  the  sock  and  buskin,  was  full  as 
absurd  as  that  of  the  ladies.  Whilst  the  empresses  and 
queens  appeared  in  black  velvet,  and,  upon  extraordinary 
occasions,  with  the  additional  finery  of  an  embroidered 
or  tissue  petticoat ;  and  the  younger  part  of  the  females  in 
cast  gowns  of  persons  of  quality,  or  altered  habits  rather 
soiled,  the  male  part  of  the  actors  strutted  in  tarnished 
laced  coats  and  waistcoats,  full-bottom  or  tye  wigs,  and 
black  worsted  stockings. "—Vol.  i.  pp.  112-3. 

There  is  a  large  mezzotint  portrait  of  this  actress, 
representing  her  as  a  handsome  woman  in  the 
prime  of  life,  three-quarter  length,  wearing  an 


ample  black  velvet  petticoat  outspread  by  a  hoop, 
over  it  a  short  dress  or  sacque,  and  having  a  tower- 
ing headdress.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LONDON'S  BIG  DIRECTORY. — I  have  often  won- 
dered why  this  enormous  conglomeration  of  the 
printer's  art  should  as  a  finding  book  present  the 
most  opposite  features  of  a  directory  to  be  found  in 
any  part  of  the  English-speaking  world.  The 
crudest  imaginings  of  an  Indian  chief,  joined  to 
those  of  his  Imperial  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
China,  assisted  by  a  German  professor,  could  never 
all  combined  have  concocted  an  address  book  better 
calculated  to  puzzle  the  stranger  in  an  effort  to 
obtain  through  its  aid  a  desired  name  and  address. 
It  is  singular  that  London,  the  most  important 
business  centre  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  does  not 
enjoy  the  advantage  of  an  alphabetically  arranged 
index  of  its  adult  inhabitants,  similar  to  the  kind 
given  to  the  peoples  of  New  York,  Chicago,  Boston, 
Philadelphia,  and  other  large  American  cities.  The 
daily  indignant  cries  of  the  visitor  in  England's 
metropolis  (coming  from  a  land  where  a  genuine 
directory  is  made)  seeking  assistance  from  its 
columns,  must  be  loud  and  deep  enough  to  move 
the  very  walls  of  St.  Paul's.  Perhaps  the  English- 
man's profound  awe  for  this  big  volume  proceeds 
purely  from  the  fact  that  to  master  its  contents  a 
commentary  is  absolutely  necessary.  But  surely 
a  directory  ought  to  be  as  simply  arranged  as  a 
dictionary  of  words  !  Why  not  ? 

YANKEE  TRAVELLER. 

FIT  a=  FOUGHT. — One  would  have  thought  this 
an  Americanism  ;  but  I  find  it  in  Garrick's  '  Miss 
in  her  Teens,'  where  Tag  says  to  Flash,  "0,  pray 
let  me  see  you  fight ;  there  were  two  gentlemen 
fit  yesterday,"  &c.  (Act  II.). 

KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

A  CURIOUS  NOTICE. — I  enclose  a  cutting  from 
a  bookseller's  catalogue,  in  which  is  the  following 
announcement : — 

"Shakespeare. — The  Hamlet,  an  Ode,  written  by 
Thomas  Warton,  square  8vo.,  14  etchings  by  Birket 
Foster,  half  cloth,  4s.,  1840." 

In  Chalmers's  '  English  Poets,'  xviii.  100,  I  find 
T.  Warton's  ode  entitled  *  The  Hamlet ';  and  it 
is  all  about  a  small  village.  From  this  it  would 
appear  that  there  are  more  Hamlets  than  one. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SLAVONIC  PLACE-NAMES  IN  GREECE.— Greece, 
as  is  well  known,  teems  with  Slavonic  place- 
names,  which  were  transplanted,  many  centuries 
ago,  by  the  northern  invaders  from  the  old  to  their 
new  homes,  even  without  fitting  their  new  localities. 
A  noteworthy  instance  of  this  habit  may  be  found 
in  the  name  of  a  Greek  village  "Beresova.1 
Beresa,  in  Kussian  and  in  the  other  Slavonic 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


languages,  means  a  birch,  hence  Beresova  is  liter- 
ally =JBirchfield,  or  a  place  covered  with  birches. 
Now  the  birch,  as  everybody  knows,  grows  chiefly 
in  northern  countries,  but  it  was  never  indigenous 
in  Greece.  Greece  has  never  seen  a  birch  tree, 
and  yet  it  has  a  "Birch-field."  (Of.  Fallmerayer's 
famous  treatise  on  the  '  Origin  of  the  Modern 
Greeks/  in  German,  8vo.,  Stuttgart,  1835.) 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

"WHEELMAN." — When  I  wrote  the  note  at 
p.  471  of  last  volume,  I  accepted  the  statement 
that  we  obtained  this  word  from  America.  But 
it  appears  to  be  English.  I  have  just  been  to  Bath. 
On  the  shelters  I  read  "  Wheelmen's  rest."  I  said 
to  some  men  who  appeared  to  me  to  be  Bath-chair- 
men, "  What  do  you  call  that  1 "  (pointing  to  a 
Bath-chair).  The  reply  was,  "  A  wheel-chair." 
4  Then  where  are  the  Bath-chairs  ?  "  "  Oh  !  those 
are  Bath-chairs  ;  but  we  always  call  them  wheel- 
chairs." "Then  what  do  you  call  yourself?" 
'  Well,  we  call  ourselves  '  drawing  masters ';  but 
in  the  Post- Office  Directory  you  will  find  us  under 
'wheel-chairmen.'"  KALPH  THOMAS. 

LEWISHAM. — I  have  nowhere  seen  a  correct 
explanation  of  Lewisham;  but  it  is  not  particularly 
difficult. 

We  find  in  Kemble's  'Charters'  the  phrase 
Leofsuhdema  mearc,  i.  e.,  the  "  mark "  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Leofsuhdm ;  see  the  '  Crawfurd 
Collection  of  Charters,'  by  Napier  and  Stevenson, 
1895,  p.  116. 

Leofsu'  obviously  stands  for  Leofsuna,  gen.  of 
Leofsunu  (lit.  dear  son),  which  is  a  well-known 
A.-S.  name.  In  fact,  it  survives  as  Leveson,  which, 
as  many  are  aware,  is  pronounced  Lewson.  Simi- 
larly, Leofsu1 -ham  regularly  became  Lews'am,  and 
was  spelt  phonetically  as  Lusam  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  After  this,  a  popular  etymology  sub- 
stituted the  well-known  name  Lewis  for  the 
unintelligible  Lus- ;  and  nowadays  one  is  expected 
to  pronounce  the  name  as  if  it  had  three  syllables. 
Etymologically,  it  has  now  only  two  syllables, 
though  it  began  with  four,  which  were  reduced  to 
three  in  very  early  times. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  39TH  FOOT.— At  the  conclusion  of  Mr. 
Frederick  Dixon's  article,  'The  Battle  of  Val,' in 
Temple  Bar  for  March,  this  sentence  occurs  : — 

'The  39th  ia  proud  that  it  alone  has  the  right  to 

'lassy,'  and  the  motto  «  Primus  in  India,'  yet  no  man  in 

nrould  pretend  that  the  soldiers  who  stood  with  Olive 

in  that  decisive  field  were  called  upon   to  display  a 

Mure  of  the  heroism  of  those  of  the  44th,  forcing 

P  pitiful  way  from  the  ramparts  of  Cabul  to  their 

•ave  between  the  precipices  of  the  Jugdulluck." 

Kr.  Dixon  might  wisely  have  left  the  39th  to 

:  well-earned  glories,  for  the  reference  to  the 

th  is  not  to  the  point.     Heroism  may  be  that  of 


gallant  defence  where  escape  is  impossible,  as  at 
Lucknow,  or  of  gallant  attack  where  men  deli- 
berately choose  the  path  of  tremendous  danger  to 
rescue  a  beleaguered  garrison,  as  in  the  relief  of 
Lucknow ;  but  unquestionably  those  who  thus 
risk  their  lives  in  the  endeavour  to  save  others 
rank  higher  in  the  scale  of  military  glory  than  do 
their  brothers  in  arms  who  are  fighting  for  bare 
existence.  In  the  Cabul  retreat  the  case  was 
hopeless  from  the  first.  The  one  desperate  effort 
was  to  evade  an  enemy  who,  secure  in  their  impreg- 
nable heights,  at  their  ease  massacred  the  retreating 
army,  worn  out  with  privation  and  benumbed  with 
cold.  There  may  have  been  great  deeds  performed 
during  that  pitiful  retreat,  but  the  sole  survivor 
was  Dr.  Bryden,  and  we  know  almost  nothing  of 
what  occurred.  My  own  father,  for  instance,  lost 
his  life  in  the  pass,  but  where  he  fell  no  one  can 
say,  and  so  it  was  with  all  the  rest.  The  case  of 
the  39th  at  Plassy  is  not  in  the  very  slightest  like 
that  of  the  44th  at  Cabul.  The  39th  were  actors 
and  principal  performers  in  one  of  the  most 
splendid  victories  ever  won  by  the  British  arms, 
and  may  justly  be  proud  of  their  part  in  that 
engagement,  in  which  they  so  heroically  upheld  the 
honour  of  England.  How  can  Plasey  be  brought 
for  the  sake  of  comparison  into  line  with  the 
retreat  from  Cabul  ?  which  last,  far  from  being  a 
matter  of  the  smallest  congratulation,  was  about 
the  most  disgraceful  repulse  our  forces  have  ever 
sustained.  Fight  as  gallantly  as  the  44th  pro- 
bably did,  their  heroism  was  self-centred,  and 
therefore  cannot  rank,  and  has  never  for  over  fifty 
years  been  allowed  to  rank,  as  redounding  in 
exceptional  honour  to  those  concerned  in  that 
terrible  retreat.  This  being  so,  it  is  idle  to  bracket 
the  heroism  of  men  fighting,  however  bravely,  for 
dear  life,  with  a  heroism  that  bore  all  before  it 
in  that  great  day  which,  it  may  be  affirmed,  secured 
our  possession  of  India.  CENTURION. 

FIELD- MARSHAL  STUDHOLME  HODGSON.— The 
following  facts  relating  to  the  conqueror  of  Belle 
Isle  have  been  omitted  by  his  biographer  from  the 
1  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  and  are  worthy  of  being 
recorded. 

Studholme  Hodgson  was  son  of  John  Hodgson 
of  Wormanby,  in  the  parish  of  Burgh,  near  Carlisle. 
His  father,  who  was  a  collector  of  customs,  came 
of  a  very  respectable  family,  which  had  been  settled 
at  Wormanby  since  1500,  having  migrated 
there  from  Yorkshire  (Miscellanea  Genealogica  et 
Heraldica,  New  Series,  i.  154).  After  serving 
several  years  on  his  personal  staff,  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  bestowed  on  Studholme  Hodgson  the 
rangership  of  West  Lodge,  Windsor,  which  was 
also  granted  to  him  at  subsequent  periods  by  the 
Dukes  of  York  and  Gloucester.  Of  Hodgson's 
private  life  little  is  known.  His  grandson,  the 
late  General  Studholme  John  Hodgson,  of  Argyll 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs*  s.  xi.  APRIL  3,  '97. 


Hall,  Torquay,  furnished   the    writer  with    the 
following  memoranda  : — 

"  Most  of  the  field-marshal's  papers  were  destroyed  at 
a  fire  which  consumed  the  ranger's  house  at  Windsor — 
among  them  was  the  history  of  his  own  career ;  but  of 
paramount  interest  was  his  MS.  biography  of  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  (Culloden),  pronounced  a  wonderful  pro- 
duction by  many  well-known  personages  of  the  day,  such 
as  Field-Marshal  Sir  Alured  Clarke  and  Sir  Robert  Adair, 
and  which  would  have  handed  down  the  duke  to  posterity 
in  a  very  different  light  from  which  it  has  been  done  by 
the  Jacobite  faction  of  that  day." 

The  fact  is  worth  noting  that  the  colonelcy  of 
the  King's  Own  Regiment  was  held  by  the  field- 
marshal  for  fourteen  years,  by  his  son  for  eleven 
years,  and  by  his  grandson  for  fourteen  years. 

CHARLES  DALTON. 
32,  West  Cromwell  Eoad,  S.W. 

THE  DEATH  OF  Miss  ROSA  BATHURST. — In 
1 1  Poeti  Italiani  Modern!,'  by  Miss  Louisa  Meri- 
vale,  is  a  poem  in  six  stanzas  by  Alessandro 
Poerio,  supposed  to  be  on  the  fate  of  this  lady, 
drowned  in  the  Tiber,  May,  1824.  It  is  entitled 
'  In  Morte  di  una  Giovinetta  Inglese,  caduta 
nel  Tevere,'  and  a  prefatory  note  says  : — 

"  This  poem  is  probably  in  allusion  to  the  fate  of  Miss 
Rosa  Bathurst,  drowned  in  the  Tiber,  May,  1824.  Her 
body  was  not  recovered  till  some  time  after  the  accident. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Benjamin  Bathurst,  Esq.,  whose 
disappearance  fifteen  years  before,  when  employed  as  a 
political  agent  on  the  Continent,  has  always  remained  an 
impenetrable  mystery." 

The  first  stanza  of  the  poem  is  here  transcribed  :— 

Non  fur  di  Giovinezza 

Piu  rugiadose  mai,  ne  piti  odorate 

Membra,  ne"  forme  di  schietta  Bellezza 

A  piu  secreta  Leggiadria  sposate. 

Ella  si  nacque  del  Tamigi  in  riva 

Ma  d'  Italia  1'  amor  come  natura 

Nell'  alma  le  fioriva.  P.  380. 

It  is  curious  that  both  father  and  daughter  should 
have  met  their  death  under  such  mysterious  cir- 
cumstances. He  was  the  son,  it  is  needless  almost 
to  mention,  of  Henry  Bathurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
who  died  in  1834.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

"TONGUE- BATTERIES. "—In  his  essay  on  ' Some 
Aspects  of  Robert  Burns,'  p.  54  et  seq.,  R.  L. 
Stevenson  dwells,  with  express  and  vehement 
reiteration,  on  Burns's  "celebrated  process  of 
'  battering  himself  into  a  warm  affection,' "  with- 
out giving  a  hint  of  his  being  aware  that  the 
expression  has  Shakspearian  authority.  In 
'  1  Hen.  VI.,'  III.  iii.  78,  Burgundy  exclaims  :— 

I  am  vanquished  :  these  haughty  words  of  hers 
Have  batter'd  me  like  roaring  cannon-shot. 

In  c  Samson  Agonistes,'  1.  404,  Milton  makes 
Samson  say  of  Dalila, — 

With  blandish'd  parlies,  feminine  assaults, 
Tongue-batteries,  she  surceas'd  not  day  nor  night 
To  storm  me. 

Stevenson  apparently  credits  Burns  with  being 


not  only  heartless,  but  coarse,  whereas  the  strong 
likelihood  is  that  Burns  wrote  with  the  Elizabeth- 
anism  in  his  mind.  He  was  not  an  ardent  reader 
for  nothing.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

STATUE  OF  KING  WILLIAM  IN  DUBLIN.  (See 
'Straps,'  8th  S.  ix.  468 ;  x.  11,  63,  162,  286.)— Some 
little  time  ago  the  query  was  raised  in  your  columns 
as  to  who  was  the  designer  of  the  equestrian  statue 
in  College  Green,  Dublin.  The  answer  is  given 
in  the  enclosed  cutting  from  the  Irish  Times, 
22  Oct.,  1896.  The  volume  referred  to  is  the 
sixth  of  '  The  Calendar  of  Ancient  State  Records 
in  Dublin,'  edited  by  the  eminent  antiquary  Dr, 
J.  T.  Gilbert  :— 

"  The  documents  contained  in  this  volume  exhibit 
some  strange  and  even  startling  facts.  We  learn  that 
early  in  the  year  1700  the  civic  assembly  of  Dublin 
resolved  to  erect  a  statue  of  William  III.  'in  copper 
or  mixed  metal ';  and  there  is  the  remarkable  record 
that  in  April,  1700,  Henry  Glegg  and  John  Moore,  of 
Dublin,  under  authority  from  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Sheriffs,  contracted  with  Orinling  Gibbons  for  the  exe- 
cution of  the  work  for  eight  hundred  pounds.  On  the 
taking  down  of  St.  Paul's  Gate,  Dublin,  in  the  earae 
year,  directions  were  given  that  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
the  stones  should  be  applied  to  make  the  pedestal  on 
which  the  king's  statue  was  to  stand.  Dr.  Gilbert  says 
in  a  note  that  Gibbons's  execution  of  the  statue  of 
William  III.  for  Dublin  has  not  hitherto  been  noticed. 
The  monument  now  will  be  regarded  as  of  much  higher 
interest  by  Dublin  citizens.  It  is  established  upon 
ancient  civic  stones,  and  it  is  the  work  of  a  noble  artist, 
a  specimen  of  whose  carving  in  wood  Trinity  College  is 
proud  to  possess,  and  to  give  a  prominent  place  of  honour 
to  over  the  door  of  the  dining  hall.  From  time  to  time 
attempts  were  made  to  injure  the  statue,  and  there  is 
an  account  of  the  measures  that  were  taken  to  preserve 
it." 

H.  C.  HART. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


DURHAM  COAT  ARMOUR. — On  behalf  of  the 
Shirley  Armorial  Society  I  shall  be  glad  if  any 
correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  contribute  pedi- 
grees or  particulars  of  the  descendants  of  any  of 
the  following  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  century 
armigerous  persons  or  families,  culled  from  Surtees's 
( Durham '  and  kindred  works  as  well  as  from  local 
knowledge. 

Durham  families. 

Addison-Fountain,  Middleton  St.  George  and  Leeds* 
Bainbridge,  Carlebury. 
Bates,  Newbottle. 
Brown,  Stockton  and  Thornaby. 
Chambers,  Wardenlaw. 
Cole  of  Shotton. 

Craggp,  Wysel  als.  Wiserley,  ph.  Wolsingham, 
Darling  (formerly  Barker),  Stockton. 


8thS.XF.  APRIL  3, '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


Darling,  Major-General. 

Dickson,  Stockton. 

Bllerker  (late  Cueto),  Hart. 

Forsyth-Forrest,  South  Shields  and  Westoe. 

Garthorne.  Roodford. 

Gordon,  Whitworth. 

Gowland,  Little  Eppleton. 

Gowland,  Sunderland. 

Green,  Major- General. 

Grieveson,  Findon  Hill,  Witton  Gilbert. 

Grisewood,  Durham. 

James,  Deckham  Hill. 

Jones,  Sunderland,  Liverpool,  &c. 

Lipscomb,  Wm.,  D.D.,  Master  of  St.  John's  Hospital, 

Barnard  Castle,  died  1842. 
Lynn,  Norton. 

Maddison  (formerly  Rawling),  Watergate  and  Bintley. 
Page  (formerly  Seymour). 
Peacock,  Burn  Hall. 

Powles  (formerly  Harrison),  Darlington  and  Oockerton. 
Rowntree,  Sfcockton-on-Teea. 
Sanderson,  of  Hedley  Hope. 
Sharp,  late  Sir  Cuthbert. 
Spencer  (formerly  Shield),  Helmington  Hall. 
Sutton  (formerly  Hutchinson),  Stockton. 
Taylor,  Swalewell,  Whickham,  and  West  Chopwell. 
Wade  (formerly  Bexley),  Scots  House,  Boldon. 
Walton,  Sunnyside,  Lanchester. 
Wilkinson,  of  Norton,  &c. 
Woodifield,  Horden  Hill 
Wright  (formerly  Ord),  Sands  and  Sedgefield. 


13,  Bruton  Street,  Bond  Street. 


J.  FOSTER. 


BALLAD. — An  outlaw  in  one  of  the  midland 
forests  is  surprised  by  two  keepers,  who,  after 
some  altercation,  threaten  him  with  short  shrift. 
He  replies  that  if  this  be  the  case 

The  bow  that  did  him  a  turn  by  Nith 
Shall  do  the  same  by  Derwent. 

The  mention  of  Nith  brings  up  happy  memories 
to  one  of  the  keepers,  who  says  : — 

Ah  !  Nith  !  thou  gentle  river, 

When  a  bairn  I  ran  along  thy  banks, 

Like  an  arrow  from  the  quiver, 

And  the  tongue  that  calls  thee  by  a  gentle  name 

Shall  be  dear  to  Geordie  Gordon. 

Whereupon  the  outlaw  sees  his  chance,  and  appeals 
to  Geordie's  vanity  as  follows  : — 

The  outlaw  smiled,  'twas  a  soldier's  smile, 
'  The  Gordons  blyth  and  ready 
Ne'er  stooped  the  plumes  of  their  basnets  bright 
Save  to  a  winsome  lady." 

Geordie,  flattered,  finally  arranges  to  give  the  out- 
law the  "  good-law  of  the  Border,"  i.  e.,  he  must 
a  stag,  obtain  a  certain  start,  and  then  save 
himself  as  best  he  can  from  his  pursuers.  The 
outlaw  accepts  the  terms,  kills  a  stag  "fit  for  a 
sing's  larder,"  is  given  the  start,  and  makes  off  as 
hard  as  he  can,  followed  by  his  pursuers.  They 
are  upon  him  as  he  approaches  Haddon  Hall,* 
rom  the  battlements  of  which  his  lady-love  is 
encouraging  him.  The  pursuers  raise  their  eyes, 

T 

Haddon  Hall  may  be.  incorrect,  but  it  is  on  the 
^erw.ent. 


halt,  and  meanwhile  the  outlaw  crosses  the  draw- 
bridge and  escapes.  The  above,  or  something 
very  like  it,  is  the  story,  as  nearly  as  my  corre- 
spondent can  remember  it,  of  a  ballad,  the  source 
and  name  of  which  I  seek.  NEWSTBAD. 

" BURS "= OXEN.— Edward  Lisle,  in  his  'Ob- 
servations in  Husbandry*  (1757),  p.  267  (English 
Dialect  Soc.,  No.  30,  p.  58),  says  that  Welsh 
cattle  "are  thick-hided,  especially  the  burs,  i.e., 
the  oxen. "  Lisle  was  a  Hampshire  man,  and  made 
frequent  journeys  to  Dorsetshire,  Wiltshire,  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  Leicestershire.  Is  this  word 
known  as  a  living  word  in  these  parts,  or  in  any 
other  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  1  Lisle  is  at 
present  our  sole  authority  for  the  word. 

THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  SITTING  BODKIN." — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
phrase  ?  It  has  recently  been  suggested  to  me 
that  a  place  in  which  to  set  a  sword  (or  bodkin) 
used  to  exist  in  the  old  travelling  coach  or  chariot 
between  the  two  occupants  of  the  "  front  seat." 

0.  L.  FELTOE. 

STOCQUELER. — Could  any  reader  furnish  bio- 
graphical details  of  Joachim  Hay  ward  Stocqueler, 
a  journalist,  who  compiled  a  number  of  military 
books,  such  as  *  The  Wellington  Manual,'  Calcutta, 
1840,  and  a  '  History  of  the  Horseguards,'  London, 
1873  ?  His  works  range  between  these  two  dates, 
and  he  seems  further  to  have  published  at  Washing- 
ton in  1886  a  '  Shakespearean  Referee.'  T.  S. 
15,  Waterloo  Place. 

LIEUT.  -  COL.  HENRY  STURGEON  was  com- 
missioned as  second  lieutenant  in  the  Royal 
Artillery  1  Jan.,  1796,  served  with  distinction  in 
the  Peninsula  under  Wellington,  and  was  killed 
near  Vic  Bigorre,  19  March,  1814  (Napier).  I 
should  be  much  obliged  for  any  clue  to  his  parent- 
age or  birthplace.  T.  S. 

15,  Waterloo  Place. 

CHELMSFORD  MURDER. — Where  can  I  find  a 
copy  of  verses  on  the  following  subject  ?  An  inn- 
keeper at  the  "  Saracen's  Head,"  Chelmsford,  mur- 
dered  his  own  son  instead  of  the  traveller  who 
was  lodging  with  him,  whom  he  intended  to  rob  of 
his  money  to  pay  his  son's  debts.  The  verses 
appeared  about  thirty  years  ago  in  a  London 
magazine.  W.  SHEPPARD  POLE. 

LONGFELLOW'S  ADDRESS  AT  HARVARD.  — 
Where  can  Longfellow's  address,  delivered  at  the 
jubilee*  of  Harvard  College,  be  obtained  ? 

M.A.CAMB. 

Bath. 

Miss  FAIRBROTHER.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  of  whom  Miss  Fairbrother,  t^e  cel^brat^d 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«.s.xi.ApBn.s,'97. 


actress,  was  the  daughter  ?  I  have  always  under- 
stood that  she  belonged  to  an  old  Gloucestershire 
family  named  Ebsworth  ;  but  I  should  like  cor- 
roboration  of  this.  Is  her  father's  Dame  known  ? 

CHARLES  BULLOCK. 

McQiLLicuDDY. — I  am  advised  by  one  who 
claims  to  be  posted  to  write  to  you  in  reference  to 
the  origin,  derivation,  and  history  of  my  family 
name,  the  McGillicuddy,  of  the  Reeks,  County 
Kerry.  I  understand  that  Longman,  Green  & 
Co.  once  published  a  work  entitled  '  The  McGilli- 
cuddy Papers/  compiled  from  the  original  records, 
that  traced  the  name  from  the  third  century  to 
date.  Then  a  chaplain  of  the  McGillicuddy  also 
wrote  and  published  a  work  on  the  name.  Any 
information  or  assistance  along  that  line  will  be 
duly  appreciated  by  T.  D.  McGiLLicuDDT. 

Akron,  Ohio, 

PEPPBRCORN  KENT.— What  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  u  peppercorn  rent,"  applied  to  a  rent  that  is 
merely  nominal  ?  The  question  was  asked  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  91,  but  the  editorial  note 
which  answered  it  did  not  go  into  the  origin  or 
explanation  of  the  name.  One  would  have  ex- 
pected that  some  indigenous  grain  would  have  been 
chosen  rather  than  an  exotic  one.  Where  does  the 
name  first  occur  ?  B.  W.  S. 

EPIGRAMMATIC  INSCRIPTION.— Will  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  a  clue  to  the  origin  of  the  follow- 
ing epigrammatic  inscription  ?  It  appears  to  be 
monastic,  but  I  cannot  trace  it.  "  Nomine  Cedda 
tenet  templum,  sed  numine  Christus.  In  sede 
bJlc  Ceddse.  Christe  benigne,  sede." 

JOHN  W.  BRADLEY, 
Librarian  and  Assistant  Secretary. 
William  Salt  Archaeological  Society,  Stafford. 

HAND  OF  GLORY  :  THIEVES'  CANDLES.  (See  4th 
S.  ix.  238, 289,  376,  436,  455  ;  x.  39  ;  8th  S.  x.  71, 
445.)— Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  suggestion 
that  this  phrase  has  a  Celtic  origin  in  hand  elloree 
or  gilry,  as  set  forth  at  4th  S.  ix.  376  ?  How  is 
the  thieves'  candle  described  in  '  Les  Secrets  du 
Petit  Albert'  (Lion,  1751)  ?  Is  it  called  the  hand 
of  glory  in  Arabic,  in  mediaeval  Latin,  or  in  any 
European  language  ?  Q.  V. 

THE  MACKIRDY  FAMILY.— lam  preparing  for 
publication  the  genealogy,  history,  and  traditions 
of  the  MacKirdy  family,  including  a  complete 
genealogical  classification  and  a  pedigree  chart  of 
all  the  MacKirdys,  so  far  as  possible,  in  Scotland, 
Ireland,  and  America.  In  this  work  I  have  the 
co-operation  of  the  eminent  historical  writers,  Mrs. 
Evelyn  MacCurdy  Salisbury,  only  child  of  the  late 
3on.  Charles  J.  MacCurdy,  LL.D.  (Yale),  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  and  U.S.  Minister  to  Austria, 
and  her  husband,  Prof.  Edward  E.  Salisbury,  LL.D. 
(Harvard  and  Yale),  formerly  of  the  Faculty  of 


Yale  ;  and  of  General  Thomas  MacCurdy  Vincent, 
a  distinguished  officer  of  the  U.S.  army.  We  should 
be  very  thankful  for  any  information,  or  suggestions 
as  to  sources  of  information,  upon  the  following 
queries : — 

1.  A  statement  has  reached  America  from  the 
north   of  Ireland,  in   regard  to   the   Scotch-Irish 
MacCurdys,  that  about  1666  five  brothers  of  the 
name  of  MacKirdy,  driven  by  religious  persecution 
from  Scotland,  took  an  open  boat  and  crossed  from 
Bate   to   the  north  of  Ireland,  landed  near  the 
Giant's  Causeway,  and  settled  at  Ballintoy,  co. 
Antrim,  where   some  of  their  descendants   have 
remained  ever  since.  It  is  stated  that  Pethric  Mac- 
Kirdy (Patrick  McOardy,  in  Ireland),  who  seems 
to  have  been  the  most  prominent  brother,  was  in 
the  siege  of  Derry  and  was  an  officer  in  the  battle 
of  the  Boyne.     We  should  be  glad  to  have  addi- 
tional data  relative  to  the  above  statements  and 
information  about  the  ancestry  of  these  five  Mac- 
Kirdy brothers. 

2.  It  is  further  stated  that  Pethric  MacKirdy, 
who  came  from  Scotland  to  Ireland  about  1666, 
married     Margaret     Stewart,     a    descendant    of 
Robert  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  and  that  whenever  a 
new  sovereign  ascends  to  the  throne  of  Great  Britain 
a  payment  of  "crown  money"  is  made  to  their 
descendants.     It  is  said  that  when  Queen  Victoria 
came  to  the  throne  officers  of  the  crown  went  to 
Ballintoy  in  Ireland,  traced    the   descendants   of 
Margaret  Stewart  in  the  MacCurdy  line,  and  paid 
"crown  money"  to  a  Patrick  MacCurdy  and  his 
four  brothers  and  a  sister,  each  payment  being 
about  100Z.     If  this  is  so,  the  ancestry  of  Patrick 
MacCurdy  must  be  recorded  in  some  public  office. 
We  should  be  grateful  for  further  particulars  in 
reference  to  these  statements,  suggestions  as  to  how 
we  may  obtain  a  confirmation  of  the  facts,  and 
information    about    the     ancestry    of    Margaret 
Stewart. 

3.  We  have  the  statement  that  John  MacCurdy, 
son  of  Pethric  MacKirdy,  who  came  from  Scot- 
land to  Ireland  about  1666,  married  a  MacQuillan, 
of   Dunluce    Castle,  in    Ireland,  and    that   she 
descended  from  the  great  De  Burgh  family. 

Can  any  person  throw  additional  light  upon  this 
subject?  Any  information  in  reference  to  these 
queries,  or  about  the  MacKirdy  genealogy,  history, 
and  traditions,  will  be  much  appreciated.  We 
are  making  these  inquiries  solely  for  genealogical 
purposes.  IBWIN  POUNDS  MACCURDY. 

South-western  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadelphia,  U.S. 

Louis  PANORMO. — I  am  interested  in  the  history 
of  the  guitar.  Are  there  any  descendants  of  Louis 
Panormo,  who  in  1846  lived  in  High  Street, 
Bloomsbury  ;  and  where  do  they  reside  ? 

R.  M.  EYTON. 

BISHOPS  CONSECRATED  IN  1660.— How  many 
bishops  were  consecrated  at  Westminster  on  Ad- 


8»s.  xi.  Arms,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


vent  Sunday,  1660  ?  I  have  a  contemporary  copy 
of  William  Sancroft's  well-known  sermon,  which 
purports  to  have  been  then  preached  "  at  the  Con- 
secration of  the  Right  Reverend  Fathers  in  God 
John  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham,  William  Lord 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  Bengjamin  [sic]  Lord  Bishop 
of  Peterborough,  Hugh  Lord  Bishop  of  Landaff, 
Richard  Lord  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Brian  Lord  Bishop 
of  Chester,  and  John  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter." 
The  Latin  dedication  is  addressed  to  John  of 
Durham,  and  the  motto  (not  the  text)  of  the  dis- 
course is  "Septem  Stellse  Angeli  sunt  Septem 
Ecclesiarum."  But  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  A.  P. 
Perceval,  in  his  work  on  the  '  Apostolical  Succes- 
sion/ 1839  (Rivingtons),  states  that  William  Lucy, 
Hugh  Lloyd,  and  John  Gauden  were  consecrated 
for  St.  David's,  Llandaff,  and  Exeter  respectively, 
on  18  Nov.,  1660,  and  Benjamin  Lany  singly  for 
Peterborough  on  2  Dec.,  1660,  which  was  Advent 
Sunday.  He  does  not  mention  Durham,  Carlisle, 
or  Chester  all  through  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
'Brian  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester"  looks  a  little 
like  Brian  Duppa  ;  but  he,  according  to  Perceval, 
never  was  Bishop  of  Chester,  though  he  was 
translated  to  Winchester  in  1660. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

BOTANICAL  NAME  WANTED.— I  shall  leel 
obliged  if  any  botanist  can  tell  me  the  Latin  name 
of  a  Chinese  fruit  called  shan-cha,  which  resembles 
a  cherry,  but  grows  upon  a  kind  of  a  hawthorn. 
It  is  widely  used,  in  the  form  of  a  paste,  as  confec- 
tionery, and  is  reputed  excellent  for  promoting 
appetite  and  digestion.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

BEAU  BRUMMELL. — Who  were  his  parents,  when 
was  he  born,  when  did  he  die  1  Did  he  marry  ? 
When  did  he  enter  and  leave  the  army  ? 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 
[Have  you  consulted  Jesse's  *  Life '  ?] 

FLORA  MACDONALD. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  if  there  are  any  papers  in  existence 
giving  a  full  account  of  her  visit  to  the  Dowager 
Lady  Primrose,  in  Essex  Street,  Strand,  after  her 
release  from  the  Tower  in  1747,  when  she  was 
visited  by  a  number  of  distinguished  people,  and 
her  portrait  was  taken  by  Hogarth  and  other 
artists?  J.  RENDALL. 

22,  Loughborough  Road,  Brixton. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Thou  unrelenting  Past,  strong  are  the  barriers  round  thy 
dark  domain. 

Thou  hast  my  better  years,  thou  hast  my  earlier  friends; 

5fet  thou  shalt  yield  thy  treasures  up  at  last, 

Thy  gates  shall  yet  give  way,  thy  bolts  shall  fail,  in- 
exorable Past.  M.A.CAMB. 


Can  it  be,  0  Christ  in  heaven, 
That  the  holiest  suffer  most, 

That  the  strongest  wander  furthest 
And  more  hopelessly  are 


<?,  C. 


THE  PRONUNCIATION  OP  PEPYS. 
(8th  S.  xi.  187.) 

As  I  have  been  called  upon  by  ST.  SWITHIN  to 
express  an  opinion  as  to  the  pronunciation  of  the 
surname  Pepys,  I  will  attempt  to  put  the  case  in 
a  few  words,  although  I  have  really  nothing  to  add 
to  what  I  have  said  in  the  preface  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  new  edition  of  the  *  Diary.'  There 
are,  as  will  be  seen  from  Mr.  Ashby  Sterry's  lines, 
three  received  pronunciations  :  (1)  The  popular  one 
is  certainly  Peps,  but  there  does  not  seem  to  be 
any  special  authority  for  this.  (2)  Peppis  is  the 
pronunciation  adopted  by  the  branch  of  the  family 
represented  by  the  Earl  of  Cottenham.  The  Hon. 
Walter  Pepys  has  collected  seventeen  varieties  of 
the  spelling  of  the  name,  and  he  lays  some  stress 
upon  the  French  form  Pepy  as  authority  for  the 
pronunciation  favoured  by  him.  (3)  Peeps  seems 
to  follows  the  usual  practice,  as  Weems  for  Wemys, 
and,  moreover,  it  is  that  adopted  by  the  descend- 
ants of  the  diarist's  sister  Paulina,  the  family  of 
Pepys  Cockerell.  Peeps  is  also  the  traditional 
pronunciation  adopted  at  Cambridge.  Here  is, 
I  think,  strong  evidence  in  favour  of  Peeps.  At 
the  same  time,  I  believe  that  in  this  name,  as  in 
other  words,  the  pronunciation  of  the  vowel  e  has 
changed  since  the  seventeenth  century,  and  that  the 
name  in  Pepys's  own  day  was  actually  pronounced 
Pdpes.  This  opinion  is  grounded  on  the  phonetic 
spellings  Peaps  and  Peyps  which  have  come  down 
to  us,  and  both  these  would  represent  Papes: 
ea=a,  as  in  yea,  break,  great ;  ei/=a,  as  in  obey 
and  they.  In  this  matter,  however,  I  have  not  the 
courage  of  my  opinion,  and  I  am  not,  therefore, 
prepared  to  adopt  this  pronunciation. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

On  2  Dec.,  1663,  one  Jo.  Knapp  (calling  himself 
Dr.  Medecinse)  wrote  to  Pepys  a  letter,  now  in 
my  possession,  in  which  he  addresses  the  diarist  as 
"  his  hond  friend  Mr.  Peeps,  one  of  the  Com'issioners 
for  ye  Nauie  Roiall,"  and  I  think  that  the  pre- 
sumption is  that  this  was  the  way  in  which  the 
name  was  then  pronounced.  The  letter  is  an 
interesting  one,  doubtless  the  only  specimen  extant 
of  the  handwriting  of  this  obscure  doctor.  It  is 
unpublished,  and  runs  thus  : — 

SR,— It  may  please  you  to  remember  that  last  weeke 
I  was  with  you  about  one  George  Gouye  a  chirurgion  to 
whom  (for  my  sake)  you  candidly  promised  your  aide 
about  the  business  of  a  place  in  one  of  his  Mat!e  Fngots 
in  such  Capacitie  as  his  function  calls  him  to.  I  am 
sorrie  my  Whitehall  occasions  draw  soe  vigorously  con- 
trarie  to  your  end  of  the  towne,  else  I  might  p'happes 
have  irritated  Sir  Jo.  Mints  [sic]  to  haue  concurred  m 
the  point,  but  I  neyther  doubt  your  power  nor  willing- 
ness  to  bringe  aboute  the  humble  desires  of  him  who  is 
Sir  Your  readie  Ser:  ad  aras  [sic]  imperandus 

Jo.  KNAPP,  dr.  medecinae, 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Five  days  after  the  receipt  of  this  letter,  i.  e.9 
on  7  Dec.,  1663,  Pepys  makes  the  following  note 
in  the  (  Diary  ' : — 

"  I  met  Dr.  Clerke  and  fell  to  discourse  of  Dr.  Knapp, 
who  tells  me  he  is  the  king's  physician,  and  ia  become  a 
solicitor  of  places  for  people,  and  I  am  mightily  troubled 
with  him. 

"  He  tells  me  that  he  is  the  most  impudent  fellow  in 
the  world,  that  gives  himself  out  to  be  the  King's 
Physician,  but  is  not  so.  But  I  may  learn  what  im- 
pudence is  in  this  world,  and  how  a  man  may  he  deceived 
in  persons." 

Knapp's  letter  of  2  Dec.  was  clearly  the  cause 
of  Pepys's  discourse  with  Dr.  Clerke,  and  the  diary 
is  thus  elucidated  by  the  discovery  of  the  "  im- 
pudent fellow's  "  application. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 


"  HANDICAP"  (8th  S.  xi.  247).— The  materials 
collected  for  the  '  New  English  Dictionary '  are 
very  deficient  in  illustrations  of  handicap,  sub- 
stantive and  verb.  With  the  exception  of  three 
earlier  instances — viz.,  two  in  G.  Daniel,  c,  1650 
(both  unintelligible  to  me,  one  of  which  we  cannot 
even  construe),  and  the  well-known  mention  of  a 
"sport"  of  that  name  in  Pepys,  19  Sept.,  1660— 
we  have  nothing  before  the  present  century.  And 
of  the  current  use  in  racing,  athletics,  and  contests 
generally,  we  have  no  examples  before  1864, 
although  the  examples  show  that  the  word  was 
then  already  well  known,  and  had  come  to  be 
applied  to  the  race  of  life,  and  to  competition 
generally.  It  is  true  we  have  "  a  handicap  plate 
of  501"  in  1806,  and  handicaps  to  be  run  for  at 
Newmarket  in  1812;  but  nothing  to  tell  what  these 
then  were,  and  nothing  about  handicapping  horses 
then.  Nor  is  the  subject  made  plainer  by  a  quota- 
tion of  1832  from  '  Memoir  of  Sir  Jas.  Campbell/ 
i.  300,  "  Buying  horses  by  what  is  called  handy-cap ; 
a  kind  of  lottery,  which  everybody  knows."  What 
everybody  knew  in  1832  ought  not  to  be  quite 
unknown  sixty  years  later.  May  I  draw  upon  the 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  generally  to  send  me  any 
references  to  "  handicap  "  which  they  can  find  before 
1864,  and  any  information  which  they  may  have  as 
to  the  senses  of  the  word?  In  case  any  one  can  sug- 
gest the  meaning  in  G.  Daniel's  'Idyll,'  ii.  120 
(anno  1653),  I  add  the  passage  :— 

Poore  Hanniball,  ia  now  in  Banishment, 

And  seems  now  old  to  beg  a  Life  :  whose  hand 

Repreiv'd  the  world  :  ev'n  those  who  now  command 

The  inexorable  Roman,  were  but  what 

One  step  had  given  :  Handy-Capps  in  Pate  : 

He  who  (if  Names  be  proper)  frighted  once 

The  Civell  World  :  worne  out,  by  Puissance 

Of  Faction :  to  a  barbarous  king  doth  flye, 

And  hoary,  has  but  Power  alone  to  Dye. 

The  sense  here  seems  obscure  enough. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

BISHOPS'  WIGS  (8th  S.  xi.  104,  174,  251).— The 
statement  that  Bishop  Monk,  of  Gloucester,  wore 


the  episcopal  wig  regularly  is  hardly  correct.  He 
did  not  wear  it  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  he  used 
to  state  that  William  IV,  (whose  first  bishop,  I  be- 
lieve, he  was,  having  been  made  bishop  under 
George  IV.,  but  having  only  kissed  hands  under 
William  IV.)  discouraged  the  use  of  the  wig. 

Ut 

WILKES  (8th  S.  xi.  249).— The  following  is  the 
famous  retort  referred  to.  Speaking  of  the  king 
in  the  House  of  Lords  at  the  time  of  his  illness, 
Lord  Thurlow  said,  with  tears  in  his  eyes, 
"<  My  debt  of  gratitude  to  His  Majesty  is  ample  for  the 
many  favours  which  he  has  conferred  upon  me,  and 
when  I  forget  it,  may  God  forget  me.'  When  Wilkes 
heard  of  this  speech  he  exclaimed,  '  God  forget  you  J 
He  '11  see  you  d— d  first ! ' 

This  is  taken  from  Welsby's  '  Lives  of  Eminent 
Judges,'  p.  511,  and  in  Foss's  '  Judges,'  the  edition 
in  one  volume,  this  retort  is  also  referred  to  ? 

H.  B.  P. 
Temple. 

DR.    JOHNSON'S    TEAPOT  (8th    S.  xi.  208).- 
According  to  a  statement  in  a  recent  "  turn-over  " 
in  the  Globe  (27  Jan.),  this  is  preserved  in  Pem- 
broke College,  Oxford.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

'  Nollekens  and  his  Times '  relates  the  story  of 
the  preservation  of  the  doctor's  silver  teapot,  and 
gives  a  copy  of  the  inscription  upon  it.  Where  is 
this  teapot  now  ?  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  has 
a  china  teapot,  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  doctor. 

XYLOGRAPHER. 

CARVED  ADDERS  ON  PULPITS  (8th  S.  xi.  69, 192). 
—Is  not  MR.  HOBSON  MATTHEWS  mistaken  in 
regard  to  the  tradition  as  to  who  slew  this  animal  ? 
At  least,  he  differs  from  such  an  able  folk-lorist  as 
Canon  Silvan  Evans,  who,  in  his  *  Dictionary,' 
under  the  word  "Carrog,"  quoting  from  Ed. 
Lhwyd,  says  that  it  was  slain  by  Bach  ab  Carwed. 

D.  M.  K. 

"SUMMER'  (8th  S.  x.  452).— I  do  not  quite 
perceive  what  object  MR.  JOHN  HEBB  has  in  view 
in  writing  his  note.  He  quotes  Prof.  Skeat's  deri- 
vation of  "  rummer,"  and  then  apparently  seems 
to  think  that  he  has  discovered  the  inventor  of 
the  word  in  The*ophile  Gautier,  "a  notorious 
coiner  of  words."  MR.  HEBB  can  hardly  have 
noticed  that  Prof.  Skeat  quotes  fromDryden,  'Ep. 
to  Sir  G.  Etherege,'  1.  45,  "  Rhenish  rummers  walk 
the  round."  The"ophile  Gautier  was  born,  I 
believe,  in  1811,  whilst  Dryden  was  born  in  1631, 
so  the  former  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  the 
"  coiner"  of  the  word.  It  might  be  interesting  to 
know  when  the  Eomersaal  at  Frankfort  was  built 
or  first  took  the  name. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SCRIMSHAW  FAMILY (8th S.  x.51,261, 299,377).- 
Sir  John  Talbot,  Knt.,  of  Graf  ton  and  Al  brighten, 
in  his  will  (without  date),  proved  in  1549,  men- 


8"1  S.  XI.  APRIL  S,  '87.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


tions  his  daughter,  Dorothy  Scrymshaw.  This 
lady  was  the  wife  of  John  Skrymsher,  or  Skrym- 
shire,  Esq.,  of  Aqualate  and  Norbury,  co.  Stafford, 
Lord  of  the  Manors  of  Forton  and  Norbury.  This 
latter  died  in  1551,  and  in  his  burial  entry  in 
the  Norbury  registers  his  name  is  written  Skrym- 
shire  ;  but  in  that  of  Dorothy,  his  widow,  5  Feb., 
1570/1,  Skrymsher  is  the  form  used.  Skrymsher, 
too,  appears  in  these  registers  in  1563, 1566, 1570, 
1618,  and  1619 ;  but  in  1616  there  are  entries  of 
Skrimsher,  and  in  1634  we  have  Skrimshere. 
James,  of  Norbury,  in  his  will,  dated  1619,  spells 
his  name  throughout  as  Skrymsher.  Walter,  of 
Orslow,  co.  Stafford,  a  great-grandson  of  John 
Skrymsher,  of  Norbury,  wrote  his  name  Skrim- 
shere in  his  will,  dated  1685 ;  but  Mary,  his 
widow,  reverted,  in  1698,  to  Skrymsher.  See  her 
will  at  Lichfield.  0.  W.  S. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  families  of 
Scrimgeour  of  Bowhill  (see  *  Ordinary  of  Scottish 
Arms')  and  Scrimgeour  of  Myres  (see  Stodart's 
'  Scottish  Arms ')  had  for  heraldic  bearings  Gules, 
two  swords  in  saltire,  points  downwards,  argent, 
in  base  a  sinister  hand  couped  pointing  downward 
proper  ;  no  doubt  in  allusion  to  the  fencing  match 
when  the  Englishman's  hand  was  cut  off.  These 
families  were  both  considered  cadets  of  the  Scrim- 
geours  of  Dudhope,  who  bore,  and  whose  descend- 
ants still  bear,  the  lions  rampant  holding  scimetars. 

J.  OGILVY  FAIRLIB. 

Myres  Castle,  Fife. 

Allow  me  to  thank  your  correspondents ;  but 
may  I  be  permitted  to  say  that  my  main  query 
remains  unanswered  ?  Can  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents give  me  the  history  of  Sir  Edwin  and  Sir 
Charles  Scrimshaw,  who  were  held  in  favour  by 
Charles?  For  what  service  did  these  gentlemen 
receive  grants  of  1,OOOZ.  from  the  king  ]  May  I 
say  that  the  form  Scrimshaw  was  well  known  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.  by  the  compilers  of  the  state 
papers?  F.  CARE. 

;<Li  MAISIE  HIERLEKIN"  (8th  S.  xi,  108, 174). 
-For  a  curious  legend  in  connexion  with  this 
mythical  personage  see  Walter  Mapes  'De  Nugis 
Curialium '  (Camden  Society),  p.  14.  He  is  there 
called  King  Herla.  Mr.  Wright,  in  a  note  on 
this  story,  says  : — 

"The  Legend  was  ancient  in  our  island:  see  an 
instance  in  the  'Snxon  Chronicle,'  sub  an.  1127.  See 
on  the  French  Hellequin  and  on  the  different  legends 
concerning  him  M.  Paulin  Paris's  '  Catalogue  des  MSS, 
Frar^ais,'  vol.  i.  p.  322  ;  Me  Livre  des  Legendes'  of  M.  le 
Roux  de  Lincy,  pp.  148  and  240;  the  'Chronique  de 
Benoit,'  vol.  ii.  p.  336;  and  the  'Romant  de  Richart 
filz  de  Robert  le  diable.' ' 

Herla,  or  as  he  is  called  at  p.  180  Herlethingus,  is 
represented  as  paying  what  he  considered  to  be  a 
three  days'  visit  to  the  subterranean  palace  of  a 
pigmy,  who  at  parting  gave  him  a  dog,  with  strict 


injunctions  that  none  of  the  party  should  alight 
from  their  horses  until  the  dog  leapt  from  the  arms 
of  his  bearer.  On  regaining  the  outer  world  he 
discovered  that  his  visit  had  lasted  more  than  two 
hundred  years,  and  one  of  the  party  alighting  was 
immediately  turned  to  dust.  "Canis  autem 
nondum  descendit."  At  p.  180  we  are  told  : 
"Hsec  hujus  Herlethingi  visa  est  ultimo  familia 
in  Marchia  Walliarum  et  Herefordiae  anno  primo 
regni  Henrici  secundi  circa  meridiem."  And  that 
the  maisnie  (not  maisie  as  quoted  by  MR.  HEBB) 
consisted  of  "exercitus  erroris  infiniti,  insani 
circuitus,  et  attoniti  silentii,  in  quo  vivi  multi 
apparuerunt  quos  decessisse  noverant."  Herla  is 
said  by  Map  to  have  been  a  king  of  the  most 
ancient  Britons,  but  there  is  no  such  name  in  any 
list  of  mythic  British  kings  ;  the  form  Hurlewayn, 
of  which  Prof.  Skeat  gives  two  instances  in  Middle 
English,  may  possibly  be  derived  from  Herlething. 
I  suppose  if  the  name  be  British  it  would  scarcely 
do  to  connect  the  last  syllable  with  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  thinq  to  account  for  the  maisnie. 

E.  S.  A. 

"  ALPHABET-MAN"  (8th  S.  xi.  207).— Twice  this 
same  question  has  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (3rd  S. 
ii.  448  ;  4th  S.  v.  558)  without  eliciting  any  reply. 
From  the  following  quotation  from  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  January,  1731,  and  the  information 
now  furnished  by  your  correspondent,  the  office 
must  have  existed  for  fifty  years  at  least : — 

"Jan.  11, 1731.  Mr.  Will.  Whorwood,  Alphabet  Keeper 
to  the  Foreign  post-office  [died]." 

"  Mr.  Alan  Lavalade,  appointed  Alphabet  Keeper  to 
the  Foreign  post-office." 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"In  the  time  of  George  I the  foreign  office   of 

the  G.P.O.],  which  was  a  separate  department,  included 
a  controller  and  an  alphabet  keeper,  with  eight  assistant 
clerks,"— -Lewin's  '  Her  Majesty's  Mails,'  p.  58. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

GASCOIQNE  (8t!l  S.  xi.  208).— Sir  William  Gas- 
coigne  (Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  15  Nov., 
1400)  married,  in  1386-7,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Alexander  Mowbray,  of  Kirklington,  co. 
York,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Henry  Musters.  His  second  wife  was  Joan,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Pickering,  Knt.,  and 
widow  of  Sir  Ralph  Greystock,  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, temp.  Hen.  VI.  Her  will  dated  1  May, 
1426,  proved  12  June  following;  she  was  buried  at 
Spalding  Moor.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

A.  R.  M.  will  find  a  long  account  of  Sir  William 
Gascoigne,  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench, 
under  King  Henry  IV.,  in  Foss's  'Biographical 
Dictionary  of  the  Judges  of  England,'  in  which  it 
it  is  stated  : — 

"He  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Alexander  Mowbray,  of  Kirklington,  Esq. ;  and,  secondly, 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s«> axioms, -97. 


Joan  daughter  of  Sir  William  Pickering,  and  relict  of 
Mr  Henry  Greystock,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer." 

R.   C.  BOSTOCK. 

According  to  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy/ Sir  William  Gascoigne  married,  first, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Alexander  Mowbray,  of 
Kirklington,  Yorks,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  ; 
secondly,  Joan,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Picker- 
ing, and  relict  of  Sir  Ralph  Greystock,  Baron  of 
the  Exchequer.  D.  H.  W.  COTES-PREEDY. 

Ferdinand  Pickering,  life-student  at  the  Royal 
Academy  and  artist  of  divers  frontispieces  and 
vignettes  to  some  of  the  novels  of  half  a  century 
ago,  who  came  of  an  old  Yorkshire  family,  told  me 
that  the  celebrated  Judge  Gascoigne,  of  Prince  Hal 
fame,  married  a  Pickering.  QUONDAM  S.R.A. 

PONTACK'S  (8th  S.  vii.  67,  209,  315).— Although 
able  to  deal  pretty  fully  with  this  subject,  I  deem 
it  only  necessary,  in  response  to  your  querist,  to 
produce  the  following  contemporary  evidence  as  to 
the  situation  of  this  establishment.  Such  evidence 
will,  however,  supplement  the  information  afforded 
by  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  under  "Pontack,"on 
certain  other  points. 

Narcissus  Luttrell,  in  his  'Brief  Relation  of 
State  Affairs'  (vol.  iii.  p.  513),  under  17  August, 
1695,  refers  to  Pontack,  "who  keeps  the  great 
eating-house  in  Abchurch  Lane."  And  we  learn 
from  Macky's  'Journey  through  England,'  fourth 
edition,  1724  (vol.  i.  p.  169),  that 

"near  this  [i.  e.  the  Royal]  Exchange  are  two  very  good 
French  Eating-Houses,  the  one  at  the  Sign  of  Pon- 
tack, a  President  of  the  Parliament  of  Bourdeaux,  from 
whose  Name  the  best  French  Clarets  are  called  so,  and 
Jjere  you  may  bespeak  a  Dinner  from  four  or  five 
Shillings  a  Head  to  a  Guinea,  or  what  Sum  you  please  • 
the  other  is  Caveack's,  where  there  is  a  constant 
Ordinary,  as  Abroad,  for  all  Comers  without  Distinction, 
and  at  a  very  reasonable  Price." 

In  "  Mawson's  Obits,"  at  the  College  of  Arms,  we 
find  :  1729,  27th  Octob*  died  at  his  House 
(Pontack's  in  Abchurch  Lane),  Mr.  Philip  Austin 
one  of  the  Com'on  Council  for  Candlewick  Ward." 
And  the  Gent.  Mag.  informs  us,  under  7  June, 
1735,  that  4Mr.  Pepys,  Banker  in  Lombard 
Street,  was  married  to  Widow  Austen  at  Pontacks 
in  Abchurch-lane."*  This  Mrs.  Pepys  must  have 
died  (although  I  can  find  no  record  of  the  event) 
before  8  June,  1738,  when,  as  we  glean  from  the 
like  source,  the  same  Mr.  Pepys  was  wedded  to 
the  relict  of  Alex.  Weller,  Esq.,  with  30,OOOZ. 
Evidently  this  "man  of  money"  had  an  eye  to 
rich  partners. 

*  Burn,  in  his  'London  Traders,  Tavern,  and  Coffee- 
House  Tokens'  (Beaufoy  Cabinet),  1855,  quoting  from 
he  Weekly  Oracle,  however,  states  that  "  on  Thursdav 
5  Jan     1736,  Wm.  Pepys,  banker  in  Lombard  St.,  was 
married  at  St.  Clement's  Church  in  the  btrand  to  M» 
busannah  Austin,  who  lately  kept  Pontack's,  where  with 
uversal  esteem  she  acquired  a  considerable  fortune  " 


I  may  perhaps  add  that  it  is  probable  the  house 
was  known  as  "  Pontack's  "  from  1677,  as  the  date 
of  its  erection  after  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  and 
that  its  original  proprietor  was  born  in  1637,  and 
died  in  1707.  I  find  no  mention,  however,  of  the 
"Pontack's  Head,"nor,  indeed,  of  any  other  licensed 
property  in  Abchurch  Lane,  in  a  MS.  list  of 
taverns  in  London  and  ten  miles  round,  1690-98, 
in  my  possession.  But  it  is  not  quite  clear  whether 
the  same  was  a  tavern,  properly  so  called  ;  and  it 
occurs  to  me  whether  Pontack  was  not  carrying  on 
this  eating-house  rather  as  a  "  Free- Vintner  ;;  or 
a  "  Free-Cook  " — and  as  such  able  to  supply  wines, 
&c.,  to  his  customers— than  as  a  licensed  victualler. 
In  any  case  the  premises  would  at  that  period  be 
distinguished  by  some  sign,  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"SHOTT"  (8th  S.  xi.  127).— If,  in  addition  to 
the  references  given  by  the  Editor,  MR.  ERLE  will 
turn  to  8">  S.  i.  148,  214,  337,  419,  484,  he  will 
not  only  gain  a  considerable  amount  of  information, 
but  will  find  that  his  charge  against  CANON  TAYLOR 
has  no  foundation.  It  is  merely  a  repetition  of  one 
which  was  made  on  a  previous  occasion,  and  was 
satisfactorily  refuted.  As  regards  the  subject- 
matter  of  MR.  ERLE'S  inquiry,  I  would  venture  to 
observe  that  in  the  majority  of  instances  the  word 
shot  or  shott  appears  to  be  connected  with  the  A.-S. 
sceat,  sceatt,  or  sccett,  a  portion,  part,  division, 
corner.  Many  people  derive  Aldershot,  for  in- 
stance, from  Alders-holt,  or  the  wood  of  alders. 
This  must  not  be  taken  for  granted.  It  may  pre- 
ferably mean  the  portion  of  land  allotted  to  a 
person  of  the  name  of  Aldred.  Cf.  Aldersgate, 
which  was  originally  Aid  redes- ge  at.  No  satis- 
factory explanation  can  be  given  of  place-names 
unless  we  know  the  form  in  which  they  originally 
appeared.  I  think  the  termination  -sete — which,  as 
MR.  CAPES  pointed  out  (8td  S.  i.  337),  appears  in 
several  Domesday  names  which  are  now  repre- 
sented by  -shot — is  more  probably  the  equivalent  of 
sceat  than  of  any  derivative  of  settan.  MR.  CAPES 
remarks  that  these  names  were  variously  spelt  sheie, 
shute,  and  schote,  as  well  as  sete. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

For  the  information  of  the  correspondent  at  this 
reference,  and  in  the  hope  of  saving  the  Editor 
from  the  trouble  of  further  correspondence  on  the 
subject  from  those  who  write  to  *  N.  &  Q.'  without 
consulting  its  indexes,  I  would  mention  that  this 
termination  has  been  discussed  not  only  in  the  Fifth 
Series,  but,  at  greater  length,  in  vol.  i.  of  the  cur- 
rent series.  The  discussion,  in  the  course  of  which 
some  interesting  remarks  by  the  Rector  of  Bram- 
shott  were  quoted,  resulted  in  a  general  conclusion 
that  the  termination  was  often,  but  not  always,  due 
to  holt.  CANON  TAYLOR,  who  is  now  again  put  on 
his  defence,  admitting  this,  pointed  out  how  assi- 
milation seems  to  have  worked  to  convert  Alders 


8*  S.  XI.  AMIL  3,  *97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


holt  and  Oaks-holt  on  the  one  hand,  and  Brembre- 
sete  and  Lidesete  on  the  other,  into  Aldershot, 
Oakshot,  Bramshot,  and  Ludshot. 

With  regard  to  cases  in  which  the  termination 
is  to  be  referred  to  shot,  a  division,  a  question  was 
asked  as  to  the  places  in  which  this  term  was  in 
use  by  itself.  I  can  mention  as  existing  on  a  small 
manor  in  the  north-west  of  Essex,  Claypit  Shot, 
Fulbourne  Shot,  Outside  Shot,  Lower  Eighteen 
Acre  Shot,  Fifteen  Acre  Shot,  Mile  Bush  Shot, 
Gypson  Hedge  Shot,  Tare  Pen  Shot. 

KILLIGREW. 


Mr.  E.  Beresford  Chancellor,  in  his  *  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Kichmond,  Kew,  Petersham, 
Ham/  &c.,  says  : — 

"In  the  reign  of  James  I.,  a  great  part  of  Richmond 
was  common  field  land,  divided  into  two  fields,  called 
the  Upper  Field  and  the  Lower  Field  ;  and  these  again 
were  subdivided  into  parcels  of  irregular  size  called 
Shotts.  In  the  Upper  Field  were  nine  Shotts  [names 
given].  In  the  Lower  Field  were  four  Shotts  [names 

•  T     ••  k 

given]." 

I  can  discover  the  survival  of  only  one  of  these 
names,  to  wit,  Park  Shott,  or,  as  it  is  now  spelt, 
Parkshot.  Of  the  derivation  I  know  nothing,  but 
I  think  Mr.  Chancellor  supplies  us  with  the 
meaning.  G.  DAVIES. 

Cockshott,  one  of  the  names  mentioned,  has 
been  dealt  with  at  great  length  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The 
references  will  be  found  at  6td  S.  viii.  523  ;  ix.  20. 

W.  0.  B. 

I  do  not  acknowledge  the  authorship  of  a  book 
entitled  'Names  and  Places/  which  MR.  ERLB 
generously  assigns  to  me.  My  present  views  are 
set  forth  in  the  last  volume  of  'N.  &  Q.'  as  well  as 
in  *  Names  and  their  Histories '  (1896),  p.  381,  to 
the  authorship  of  which  I  must  plead  guilty. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

^  PROVINCIAL  PRONUNCIATION  (8th  S.  xi.  85).— 
Like  E.  S.  A.,  I  am  not  a  philologist,  but  it  has 
often  been  in  my  mind  to  ask  the  question  he  now 
asks.  There  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  in 
many  cases  local  pronunciation  is  a  guide  both  to 
the  derivation  of  words  and  to  their  "  phonetic 
worth  in  Middle  English."  The  pronunciation  of 
e  as  a  in  certain  words,  e.g.,  in  concern  and  stern 
(which  is  common  to  many  of  our  dialects),  is  a 
case  in  point,  as  is  shown  by  the  sound  still  given 
to  the  vowel  in  such  place-names  as  Hertford  and 
Derby,  in  such  surnames  as  Bertram,  and  in  such 
words  as  clerk.  Many  words,  moreover,  which  are 
now  spelt  with  an  e  were  formerly  spelt  with  an  a. 
The  Northern  coo  for  cow  is  another  instance,  as  is 
shown  by  the  pronunciation  of  such  names  as 

owper  and  Crowle,  and  by  the  fact  that  such 
rords  as  cooper  and  cucumber  were  formerly  fre- 
quently spelt  cowper  and  cowcumber. 

But  pronunciation  varies  so  much  in  different 
places  that  it  can  hardly  be  a  safe  guide.    Many 


of  the  words  named  by  E.  S.  A.  are  pronounced 
in  this  neighbourhood  precisely  as  in  the  West 
Riding,  but  others  of  them  quite  differently.  Lig 
for  lie  (down)  can  hardly  be  irregular  in  the  sense  in 
which  E.  S.  A.  appears  to  use  the  word.  The 
Middle  English  liggen  is  preserved  in  it.  Lie  (to 
tell  a  falsehood),  which  in  the  West  Riding  becomes 
lee,  in  South  Notts  and  Leicestershire  is  lig  (M.E. 
lighen).  In  all  these  cases  the  old  pronunciation 
appears  to  be  (more  or  less)  locally  preserved  ;  but 
how  about  such  localisms  as  shut  for  shoot,  curk  for 
cork,  Saturda  for  Saturday  ?  (N.B.  The  "  Middle 
English,"  like  John  Bunyan,  I  borrowed). 

C.  0.  B. 
Epworth, 

Lig  is  said  to  be  the  Yorkshire  word  for  lie. 
But  I  think  that  it  must  be  Scotch  also,  from  the 
following  passage,  which  introduces  the  word,  and 
exhibits  the  jocularity  of  James  I. : — 

"  A  certain  lord  coming  in  soon  after,  his  Majesty 
cried  out :  *  Oh  !  my  lord,  they  say  you  lig  with  my 
lady/  *  No,  sir,'  says  his  lordship  in  confusion :  '  but  I 
like  her  company  because  she  has  so  much  wit.'  "—John- 
son's '  Life  of  Waller.' 

I  will  not  quote  more,  for  his  Majesty  is  some- 
what coarse.  But  he  repeats  the  word  lig.  I  see 
that  lig  or  liggen  is  Old  English,  recognized  in 
Johnson's  'Dictionary,'  and  has  been  used  by 
Spenser,  also  by  Chaucer.  Perhaps  it  was  used 
in  England  in  the  time  of  James  I. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

"  HERE'S  TO  THE  MAYOR  OF  WIGAN  "  (8th  S. 
xi.  187). — This  query  encourages  me  to  ask  for 
information  as  to  the  source  of  another  well-known 
saying  in  Wigan  and  the  district  :  "  Bring  another 
mayor  and  another  bottle."  Legend  has  it  that 
a  bygorie  Mayor  of  Wigan  attended  some  meeting 
in  London,  accompanied  by  various  other  mayors 
from  provincial  centres.  After  the  usual  banquet, 
the  mayors  one  by  one  succumbed  and  were  carried 
off  to  bed.  The  Mayor  of  Wigan,  alone  remaining, 
cried  out :  "  Bring  another  mayor  and  another 
bottle."  This  story  has  long  been  current  in  West 
Lancashire.  J.  H. 

BLENCARD  (8th  S.  vi.  89,  398,  473).— I  think  I 
can  throw  light  on  my  own  question.  The  twelve 
bottles  costing  three  pounds  in  1695  must  have 
been  wine — presumably  claret.  There  is  in  the 
Department  of  Gers— so  named  from  an  affluent  of 
the  Garonne — a  commune  called  St.  Blancart, 
where  wine  is  grown.  Though  it  may  not  have 
actually  reached  Hull,  it  seems  probable  that  the 
name  may  have  become  attached  to  a  quality  of 
claret,  or  it  may  have  been  the  name  of  the 
exporter.  Blancard  is  a  French  surname. 

THOS.  BLASHILL. 

"RULE  THE  ROOST"  (8th  S.  x.  295,  365,  423, 
503). — In  Stormonth's  useful '  English  Dictionary ' 
the  favoured  form  would  seem  to  be  "rule  the 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.  APRIL  vw. 


roast,"  which,  however,  is  "  probably  only  a  corrup- 
tion of  '  to  rule  the  roost,'  in  allusion  to  the  cock 
among  his  hens."  But  we  have  also  noted  an 
alternative  origin,  viz.,  "  to  rule  the  rod."  This,  I 
think,  has  not  been  mentioned  before.  The  defini- 
tion here  is  "  an  allusion  to  the  emblem  of  authority 
—  that  is  'to  rule  or  wield  the  rod."'  How  will 
this  be  approved  by  holders  of  preconceived  notions 
of  the  phrase  ? 

Yet  another  notion.  In  the  Newcastle  Weekly 
Chronicle  of  11  July,  1896,  among  a  number  of 
derivations  of  words  and  phrases,  comprised  in  an 
article  on  '  The  Study  of  Words,'  the  writer  quotes 
several  terms  from  an  old  volume  in  his  possession, 
viz.,  '  Welsh  and  English  Words  and  Meanings/ 
Included  in  the  number  is  the  following  :— 

"  Roast :  to  rule  the  roast  deriveth  its  signification 
from  the  word  being  in  time  past  roist,  that  is,  a  tumult 
or  unmannerly  assembly  of  the  people." 

Here,  indeed,  we  have  something  new  (though 
old)  and  strange.  The  Welsh  title  of  the  work 
whence  the  writer  of  the  article  quotes  is  *  Tchohn 
nyggityor  Hyrkuht,  dy  dhu  sethaddte,'  by 
Hhworrysth  ap  Hollyss,  and  was  revised  by  Evans 
Pyttall,  and  was  "Published  by  Wehrye  Coddyn 
at  his  shop  opposite  the  Coffee  House  by  the  sign 
of  Yssthahdt  Hhoty  Nuffohrue,  in  Dock  Street,  in 
the  town  of  Cardiff."  0.  P.  HALE. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (8th 
S.  ix.  346,  461  ;  x.  17,  99,  220 ;  xi.  217).— So 
various  are  the  forms  assumed  by  the  same  word 
in  compound  place-names,  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
so  many  words  become  assimilated  to  the  same 
form,  that  it  is  impossible  to  pronounce  a  definite 
opinion  upon  the  origin  of  the  suffix  -well  without 
carefully  examining  the  oldest  written  forms  of  the 
name.  But  this  much  may  be  said  with  assur- 
ance, that  DR.  BRUSHFIELD  may  be  led  very  far 
astray  if  he  assumes  that  because  Tidwell  has  some- 
times been  written  Toudeville,  &c.,  that  the 
original  form  was  the  French  mile.  My  own  name 
is  an  illustration  in  point.  One  of  its  commonest 
variants  in  early  charters  is  Maccusville,  a  form 
not  unnaturally  given  to  it  by  Norman  scribes. 
But  the  origin  of  the  name  is  perfectly  well  known 
to  be  Anglo-Saxon.  Maccus,  who  died  c.  1150, 
obtained  certain  lands  near  Kelso.  Adjacent  to 
the  lower  lands  was  a  salmon  pool,  or  "  wiel " 
(cf.  A.-S.  weallan,  to  boil,  and  Icelandic  veil,  a 
boiling  up),  which  soon  became  known  as  Maccus' 
wiel,  and  still  bears  the  name  of  Maxwheel,  a 
favourite  salmon  cast  below  Kelso  Bridge.  On  the 
lands  higher  up  the  river  was  Maccus'  ttin  or  home- 
stead, now  Maxton.  But  the  lower  lands,  being 
probably  the  most  valuable,  took  their  name  from 
the  salmon  pool,  and  became  Maccuswell ;  the  son 
of  Maccus  was  designated  Herbert  de  Maccuswell 
(11 50-1200),<  and  was  appointed  Sheriff  of  Teviot- 
dale.  The  name  appears  in  sundry  forms — de 


Mackiswell,  de  Makeswell,  de  Macheswell,  de 
Maccusville,  &c.— until,  c.  1284,  it  appears  for 
the  first  time  in  its  modern  form  appended  to  a 
document  in  the  '  Registrum  Monasterii  de  Passe- 
let'  (p.  66  in  the  published  edition)  as  "  dominus 
Herbert  de  Maxwel." 

It  would  be  as  unsafe  to  infer  the  etymology  of 
Gaelic  place-names  from  the  form  given  to  them 
by  English  clerks  writing  phonetically  as  to  make 
any  deduction  from  the  complexion  given  to  Old 
Northern  English  names  by  Norman  writers. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL, 

GENT  (8th  S.  x.  93,  201,  343).— Byron  also  uses 
this  adjective  in  reference  to  ladies.  See  'Don 
Juan,'  canto  xvi.  stanza  66  : — 

Not  nigh  the  gay  saloon  of  ladies  gent,  &c. 

Henri  Stappers,  in  his  *  Dictionnaire  Synoptique 
d'Etymologie  Frangaise'  (second  edition,  Paris, 
Larousse),  has : — 

"Gent,  fern,  gente  (adj.  de  la  vieille  langue),  poli, 
gracieux,  beau,  comme  il  faut ;  represents  le  L.  genitus, 
avec  le  sens  de  'naissance';  homo  genitus,  c'est  un 
horn  me  comme  il  faut." 

The  word  gente  constantly  occurs  in  '  Les  Cent 
Nouvelles  Nouvelles';  e,  g.t  Nouvelle  iii.  opens  : 

"En  la  Duche  de  Bourgogne  eut  nagueres  un  gentil 
Cheualier  dont  1'histoire  passe  le  nom  qui  marie"  estoit 
a  une  belle  et  gente  Dame,  et  assez  prez  du  Chasteau  ou 
ledit  Cheualier  faisoit  residence,  demouroit  ung  musnier 
pareillement  a  une  belle  gente  et  jeune  femme  marie." 

The  rest  is  unedifying.  Here  gentil  has  the  sense 
of  birth,  but  gente  is  applied  promiscuously  to  the 
lady  and  to  the  miller's  wife.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

This  slang  word  seems  to  have  come  in  at  first 
as  a  mere  written  contraction.  I  have  found  the 
word  lay-gents  in  law  reports  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  particularly  those  of  Popham  and  of  Davis. 
In  Sir  John  Northcote's  '  Note  Book,'  2  December, 
1640,  Lord  Gray  is  described  as  saying  of  one 
Hallford  or  Holford,  "That  he  is  no  gent.  That 
in  memory  of  divers  he  kept  hogs."  The  cognate 
word  gemman  can  be  traced  about  a  century  earlier. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON, 
Portland,  Oregon. 

HANWELL  CHURCH  (8*h  S.  xi.  228).— I  was  a 
boy  at  Mr.  Minter  Morgan's  Hanwell  Collegiate 
School  when  our  master,  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Emerton, 
curate  of  the  parish  under  old  Dr.  Walmsley,  the 
rector,  took  the  leading  part  in  raising  funds  for 
the  new  church.  This  was  about  1840.  The 
architect  was  certainly  Gilbert  Scott,  of  Scott  & 
Moffatt — at  least  we  were  all  told  so — and  the 
church  was  so  much  admired  that  when  the  Turn- 
ham  Green  folk  put  up  a  church  on  their  green, 
they  asked  for  almost  a  copy  of  Hanwell  Church, 
which  was  thought  the  most  beautiful  new  one  in 
the  county.  But  as  the  Greeners  had  more  money 
than  the  Hanwellites,  they  built  both  sides  of  their 


8th  8.  XI.  APRIL  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


church  of  flint  and  stone,  whereas  we  poorer  folk 
had  to  use  brick  for  the  back  side  of  Hanweli 
Church,  which  cannot  be  seen  from  the  road. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

This  church  was  built  from  the  design  of  the 
late  Sir  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A.,  about  1839.  His 
own  opinion  of  it  in  later  years  may  be  found 
recorded  in  his  '  Recollections  '  (p.  86).  In  those 
early  days  of  the  Gothic  revival  things  were  very 
different  from  what  they  are  to-day.  Few,  if  any, 
reliable  books  existed  upon  the  subject  of  Gothic 
ecclesiastical  architecture,  and  ritual  arrangements 
were  not  thought  of.  Churches  then  were  built 
so  as  to  comply  with  a  tariff  of  so  many  shillings 
a  sitting.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

According  to  the  account  of  the  consecration  of 
this  church  given  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  July, 
1842  (p.  80),  "  the  new  structure  is  of  Anglo- 
Roman  architecture,  after  a  design  by  Messrs. 
Scott  &  Moffatt,  Mr.  Couchman,  of  Kensington, 
being  the  builder."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHALKING  THE  UNMARRIED  (8th  S.  x.  113, 
186,  405).— The  compiler  of  «  Norfolk '  probably 
derived  nis  account  of  the  custom,  which  prevailed 
at  Diss,  from  Dyer's  '  British  Popular  Customs,' 
1876,  p.  370.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

COURT  MARTIAL  (8th  S.  xi.  127).-— The  *  Annual 
Register,'  liv.  141,  144,  records  two  such  executions 
in  the  year  1812.  One  memorable  court  martial 
execution  (it  was  called  by  another  name  by  some 
people)  should  not  be  forgotten,  the  conviction  on 
21  Oct.,  and  hanging  on  23  Oct.,  1865,  of  George 
William  Gordon  in  Jamaica,  the  tribunal  being 
composed  of  one  army  man  and  two  navy  men, 
whose  decision  was  ratified  by  the  higher  authori- 
ties. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THEODOSIDS  THE  GREAT  (8th  S.  x.  272). — MR. 
LYNN  has  incorrectly  stated  the  facts.  Zosimus 
speaks  of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  causing  darkness 
like  that  of  night  on  the  first  (not  the  second,  as 
stated  by  MR.  LYNN)  day  of  the  battle ;  and  as 
such  an  eclipse  occurred  on  20  Nov.,  A.D.  393,  I 
conclude  that  was  the  date  of  the  battle.  The 
narrative  of  Claudian  in  regard  to  the  second  day's 
battle  fully  confirms  this  view  of  the  question  ; 
for  it  is  very  evident  from  his  description  that  the 
battle  took  place  in  the  season  of  cold  weather. 
Phis  view  is  also  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that 
the  generals  of  Theodosius  after  the  first  battle 
advised  him  to  immediately  retreat  and  postpone 
farther  active  operations  until  spring.  Such  advice 
strongly  implies  the  near  approach  of  winter,  or, 
at  least,  that  the  season  for  active  campaigning 
was  over  ;  but  it  would  have  been  the  extreme  of 
childish  folly  if  the  battle  had  been  fought  before 
the  close  of  summer. 


Theodosius  the  Great  therefore  died  early  in  the 
year  A.D.  394,  instead  of  395  ;  and  this  change  of 
date  by  one  year  brings  the  events  of  his  reign  and 
also  subsequent  events  into  complete  harmony 
with  the  antecedent  history  of  Greece  and  Rome 
as  determined  by  a  long  series  of  eclipses. 

MR.  LYNN  also  says  that  the  same  eclipse  baa 
been  made  to  do  duty  on  the  occasion  of  a  great 
darkness  at  Constantinople  at  the  time  when 
Honorius  was  made  an  associate  in  the  empire. 
But  since  the  darkness  occurred  in  the  morning 
and  the  eclipse  occurred  in  the  afternoon,  it  is 
evident  that  there  was  no  connexion  between  the 
two  events.  JOHN  N.  STOCKWELL. 

Cleveland,  0. 

EARLS  OF  DERWENT WATER  (8tb  S.  xi.  208). — 
(1)  Francis,  first  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Fenwick,  of 
Meldon,  Northumberland,  and  widow  of  Henry 
Lawson,  of  Brough,  Yorkshire. 

(2)  Their  second  son,  according  to  Burke,  died 
unmarried. 

(3)  Edward,  the    second    earl,    married   Mary 
Tudor,  an  illegitimate  daughter  of  Charles  II.   by 
Mary  Davies,  the  actress.     She  married,  secondly, 
in  1705,  Henry  Graham,  of  Levens,  M.P.  for  West- 
moreland ;Tand,  thirdly,  in  1707,  James  Rooke. 

(4)  The  bodies  of  the  first  three  earls  were  re- 
interred  at  Thorndon,  in  Essex,  in  October,  1874. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

(1)  Francis,  the   first  earl,  married   Catherine, 
daughter  and  heiress  of    Sir  William  Fenwick 
(Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage  '). 

(2)  Edward,  his  second  son,   died    unmarried 
(Burke). 

(3)  The  widow  of  Francis  (not  Edward),  second 
earl,  remarried,  first,  Henry  Graham,  Esq.,  who 

died  7  Jan.,  1706  ;  and,  secondly, Rook,  Esq., 

son  and  heir  of  Brigadier-General  Rook  (Ander- 
son's *  Royal  Genealogies,'  table  dxvi.). 

(4)  The  coffin  of  James,  third  earl,  now  reposes 
at  Thorndon,  Essex,  in  the  vault  of  Lord  Petre 
('N.  &  Q.,'  5"  S.  ii.  486). 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

ENGLISH  HISTORICAL  RHYMES  (8tb  S.  xi.  187). 
—The  rhymes  in  question  lead  off  '  The  Chapter 
of  Kings,  a  Comic  Song,  in  Doggerel  Verse,'  the 
author  of  which  was  John  Collins.  It  will  be 
found  in  that  writer's  '  Scripscrapologia,'  and  a 
broadside  version  was  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
v.  18.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

These  historical  rhymes  were  published  in  a 
small  book  of  thirty-seven  full-page  coloured  illus- 
trations, entitled  'Chapter  of  Kings/  by  Mr. 
Collins,  with  a  coloured  picture  of  the  British  lion 
having  the  flags  of  England  and  a  scroll,  "  Magna 
•harta,"  in  his  paws  ("  London,  published  1  Aug., 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i#*  s.xi.  APRIL  3/97. 


1818,  by  J.  Harris,  corner  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard ").  The  copy  I  have  was  presented  to  me 
when  a  boy.  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  THE 
UNMISTAKABLE  a  copy  of  the  verses  if  wished. 

HUBERT  SMITH. 
Brooklynne,  Leamington  Spa. 

B.  E.  FAULKNER  (8th  S.  xi.  228).— Benjamin 
Rawlinson  Faulkner,  portrait  painter,  died  at  North 
End,  Fulham,  29  October,  1849,  aged  sixty-three 
(see  Gentleman's  Magazine).  Redgrave  gives  his 
age  as  sixty-two.  In  1821  and  1822  Faulkner 
lived  at  4,  Nassau  Street,  Middlesex  Hospital, 
afterwards  for  four  years  at  34,  Hatton  Garden. 
He  was  organist  at  Edward  Irving's  chapel  for 
some  time.  From  1828  to  1834  he  is  found  at  50, 
Leicester  Square,  and  then  removed  to  23,  New- 
man Street,  from  which  residence  all  his  exhibits 
are  dated  till  1847,  when  he  is  represented  as  of 
15,  Haverstock  Hill.  His  last  portraits,  Mrs.  and 
Miss  Royds,  were  in  the  exhibition  of  1848.  I 
have  all  the  Royal  Academy  Catalogues  before  me. 
Among  persons  of  note  painted  by  Faulkner  were 
Rev.  J.  Russell,  D.D.,  Head  Master  of  Charter- 
house ;  John  MacCulloch,  M.D.,  F.R.S. ;  Capt. 
(afterwards  Sir)  John  Ross,  the  Arctic  explorer; 
Heber,  Bishop  of  Calcutta ;  and  Sir  Isaac  Gold- 
smid,  Bart.  See  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters ' 
and  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  for  fuller  information. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 
Ware  Priory. 

Has  MR.  FERET  overlooked  the  information 
respecting  Benjamin  Rawlinson  Faulkner  and  his 
brother  Joshua  Wilson  Faulkner  which  he  will 
find  in  1N.  &  Q.,'  7"  S.  ix.  369,  516,  together 
with  further  references  to  'A  Dictionary  of 
Artists,'  by  Algernon  Graves,  Bryan's  '  Dictionary 
of  Painters,'  and  Redgrave's  '  Dictionary  of  Artists 
of  the  English  School '  ? 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

B.  R.  Faulkner  died  at  North  End,  Fulham,  on 
30  October,  1849  (Gentleman's  Magazine,  1849, 
pt.  ii.  p.  664).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

AMELIA  OPIE  (8th  S.  xi.  181).— The  note  at 
p.  181  proceeds  on  inaccurate  information  as  to 
the  law.  It  is  not  the  fact  that,  at  the  period 
referred  to  (1832),  "the  bankruptcy  law  ordained 
that  it  was  necessary  for  every  one  of  the  creditors 
to  sign  a  certificate  before  the  bankrupt  could 
obtain  his  discharge."  The  Bankruptcy  Act  then 
in  force  was  the  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  16  (1825),  under 
which  a  bankrupt  could  obtain  his  "  certificate  of 
conformity,"  releasing  him  from  his  debts,  on  its 
being  signed  by  four-fifths  in  number  and  value 
of  the  creditors  who  had  proved  debts  to  the 
amount  of  201.  or  upwards  ;  or,  after  three  months, 
by  three-fifths  in  number  and  value,  or  nine-tenths 
in  number.  The  case  of  Oxenham  is  mentioned 


in  the  note  as  being  "  a  well-known  Cornish  case." 
I  am  not  in  possession  of  any  reference  to  it.  From 
what  is  stated,  however,  it  may  be  inferred  that 
the  debt  had  been  contracted  by  means  of  fraud, 
which,  if  proved,  would  invalidate  any  certificate. 

R.  R.  DEES. 
Wall  send. 

CORONATION  OF  JAMES  I.  AND  VI.  (8th  S.  xi. 
225). — Lest  the  Scottish  Review  should  be  supposed 
to  have  made  an  historical  discovery,  it  may  be  as 
well  to  mention  that  Miss  Strickland,  in  her 
'Queens  of  England/  has  recorded  the  circum- 
stances attending  Queen  Anne's  coronation. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITY  GRADUATES  (7th  S.  vii. 
388,  454,  493;  viii.  35;  ix.  435).— The  gradua- 
tion records  of  Marischai  College  and  University, 
Aberdeen  (1593-1860),  which  are  being  printed 
by  the  New  Spalding  Club,  appear  to  have  been 
imperfectly  kept  before  1826.  I  should  be  glad 
to  hear  of  the  existence  of  any  Aberdeen  diplomas 
of  earlier  date.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

THE  AGE  OF  YEW  TREES  (8th  S.  x.  431).— It 
may  perhaps  interest  your  readers  to  know  that 
when  examining  the  parish  register  of  East 
Betchworth,  co.  Surrey,  some  sixteen  years  since, 
I  met  with  the  following  entry  therein  among  the 
"burials":— 

"  The  yew-tree  in  Beachworth  Church  yard  was  given 
by  the  Honourable  H.  Hare,  Esq',  Justice  of  Peace,  then 
Living  in  this  Parish,  and  planted  at  ye  charges  of  Richard 
Cook,  Churchwarden,  A°  Dom'  1703.  Soon  after  the 
old  yew-tree  was  blown  down  by  the  High  wind,  wch 
happen'd  Nov'ber  ye  26th,  1703  [1=27  Nov.,  "the  Great 
Storm"].  The  old  yew-tree  contained  6  loads  of  wood. 
Mr.  William  Partridge,  being  then  Vicar  of  thia  P'ish, 
sold  it. — Hugh  Hare,  Esquire." 

I  am  not  quite  sure  whether  the  first-named  tree 
was  in  existence  at  the  date  of  my  said  visitation, 
but  I  remember  making  inquiry  of  the  parish  clerk 
at  the  time,  and  I  believe  received  a  reply  in  the 
affirmative,  and  that  he  shortly  afterwards  pointed 
it  out  to  me.  The  other  and  "old"  yew  tree 
must  have  been  of  great  age  when  it  fell  as  above, 
considering  the  quantity  of  wood  it  is  stated  to 
have  contained.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

See  '  A  Venerable  Yew  Tree,'  8th  S.  ii.  84,  at 
which  reference  there  is  a  cutting  from  News 
of  8  July,  1892,  which  gives  an  account  of  a  yew 
tree — "  the  most  venerable  yew  tree  in  the  world  " 
— in  the  churchyard  at  Darley  Dale.  "  Many 
authorities,"  says  the  cutting,  "claim  for  it  a 
fabulous  age,  making  it  as  much  as  three  thousand 
years  old.  It  is  thirty-three  feet  in  girth,"  &c. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

LANDGUARD  FORT,  SUFFOLK  (8th  S.  x.  515 ;  xi. 
35,  96,  236). — Mordaunt  Cracherode  was  the 


s.  XI.  APRIL  3,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


father  of  Clayton  Mordaunt  Cracherode,  the  cele- 
brated book  and  print  collector.  Lord  George 
Beauclerk  was  the  sixth  son  of  Charles,  first  Duke 
of  St.  Albans.  Robert  Armiger  died  on  18  March, 
1770  (Gent.  Mag.,  1770,  p.  144).  For  Sir  John 
Ciavering  and  Sir  David  Dundas  see  'Diet,  of 
Nat.  Biog.,'  where  the  latter  is  said  to  have  been 
appointed  to  Landguard  Fort  in  1797.  Harry 
Trelawny  was  the  brother  of  Sir  William  Trelawny, 
sixth  baronet.  Cavendish  Lister  died  at  Coin 
St.  Andrews,  near  Fairford,  on  2  Feb.,  1823  (Gent. 
Mag.t  1823,  pt.  i.  p.  189).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

<CAN  OLD    PARLIAMENTARY   HAND"   (8th   S.   xi. 

227). — In  the  House  of  Commons  on  21  Jan., 
1886,  in  opening,  as  leader  of  the  Opposition,  the 
debate  on  the  address  in  reply  to  the  speech  from 
the  throne,  Mr.  Gladstone  said  : — 

"  I  stand  here  as  a  Member  of  a  House  where  there  are 
many  who  have  taken  their  seats  for  the  first  time  upon 
these  benches,  and  where  there  may  be  some  to  whom, 
possibly,  I  may  avail  myself  of  the  privilege  of  old  age 
to  offer  a  recommendation.  I  would  tell  them  of  my 
own  intention  to  keep  my  counsel,  and  reserve  my  own 
freedom,  until  I  see  the  moment  and  the  occasion  when 
there  may  be  a  prospect  of  public  benefit  in  endeavour- 
ing to  make  a  movement  forward,  and  I  will  venture  to 
recommend  them,  as  an  old  Parliamentary  hand,  to  do 
the  same." — '  Hansard,'  Third  Series,  vol.  cccii.  f.  112. 

This  was  the  first  use  of  the  phrase  ;  but  it  may 
be  compared  with  Roger  North's  description  of 
what  happened  when,  in  1685,  he  was  once  acting 
as  chairman  of  Committee  of  the  whole  House  of 
Commons  upon  a  money  Bill : — 

'  There  was  much  noise  and  importunity  upon  the 
wording  of  the  questions,  which  I  always  took  as  the 
Court  party  worded,  and  then  would  be  the  noise  of  a 
bear  garden  on  the  other  side.  But  I  carried  it  through, 
and  was  well  backed,  and  though  I  did  not  this  with  so 
much  art  as  an  old  Parliament  stager  would,  yet  it 
pleased  the  managers  for  the  Court,  who  loved  to  see 
their  measures  advanced,  right  or  wrong," — '  The  Auto- 
biography of  the  Hon.  Roger  North-g  edited  by  Augustus 
Jessopp,  D.D. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

NOVELISTS'  BLUNDERS  IN  MEDICINE  (8tb  S.  x. 
354).— At  p.  185  of  vol.  iii.  of  '  Westminster  Hall; 
or,  Professional  Eelics  and  Anecdotes,'  1825,  there 
is  a  short  chapter  on  "the  law  of  the  novels," 
which  begins : — 

1  Those  of  our  legal  readers  who,  like  Curran,  go  to 
bed  with  a  romance  in  their  hands,  and,  instead  of  the 
novels  of  Justinian,  study  those  of  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
must  often  have  been  shocked  at  the  marvellous  mis- 
takes in  points  of  law  into  which  the  heroes  and  heroines 
of  those  works  so  frequently  fall." 

Whether  the  writer  means  that  legal  readers 
will  be  shocked  at  marvellous  mistakes  in  points 
of  law  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novels  is  not  clear ; 
but  if  he  does  he  has  himself  made  a  "  marvellous 
mistake."  Scott's  novels  are  full  of  Scots  law,  but 
the  law  is  as  accurate  as  might  be  expected  from 
one  who  was  Sheriff  of  Selkirkshire,  and  one  of 


the  principal  clerks  of  the  Court  of  Session.  In 
particular  the  description  of  the  progress  of  that 
momentous  suit  Poor  Peter  Peebles  v.  Plainstane, 
in  '  Red  gauntlet,'  has  been  a  joy  to  generations  of 
Scottish  lawyers.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

CHAWORTH  (8th  S.  xi.  128,  232).— The  husband 
of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Salisbury,  was  the  "  Sir 
Richard  Pole,  06.  November,  1504,"  in  whose 
room  Sir  Rhys  Fitz-Urian  was  elected  a  Knight  of 
the  Garter.  See  Beltz's  'Order  of  the  Garter.' 
He  was  a  distinct  person  and  of  a  distinct  family 
from  the  Sir  Richard  de  la  Pole,  titular  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  who  (twenty-one  years  later)  was  slain  at 
Pavia  in  1525.  As  SILO  has  mentioned  my 
1  Peerage '  (sub  "  Salisbury  ")  he  may  like  to  know 
that  in  the  same  volume  (sub  "Suffolk")  he  will 
find  a  somewhat  full  account  of  the  last-named 
Richard.  G.  E.  C. 

Some  time  ago  I  wrote  to  the  publishers  of  Mr. 
S.  R.  Gardiner's  «  Students'  History  of  England  ' 
pointing  out  the  error  in  regard  to  the  husband  of 
Lady  Margaret  Plantagenet  in  the  pedigree  on 
p.  347,  and  in  reply  received  a  courteous  note  from 
Mr.  Gardiner,  acknowledging  the  error,  and  stating, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  that  it  had  been  corrected 
in  a  subsequent  edition.  H.  E.  THOMPSON. 

CHINESE  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  xi.  165,  235).- 
MR.  PLATT'S  note  is  very  interesting.  Like 
himself,  I  have  long  been  acquainted  with  the 
fact  he  mentions  ;  but  details  have  been  absent. 
MR.  PLATT  has  now,  however,  supplied  the 
deficiency.  Curious  to  say,  since  reading  his 
note,  I  have  chanced  upon  another  item  on  the 
same  matter  in  the  Daily  Mail,  6  March.  This 
is  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Louis  Wain,  who  also  fur- 
nishes several  illustrations  showing  the  difference 
in  appearance  of  a  cat's  eyes  at  intervals  during  a 
day.  Readers  who  have  been  interested  might 
like  to  see  Mr.  Wain  s  article.  It  is  on  p.  7,  col.  3, 
of  the  issue  named.  C.  P.  HALE. 

OBJECTS  IN  USE  DURING  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY  (8th  S.  xi.  127).— Among  things  "going 
out  of  use  "  might  be  included,  I  think,  pattens, 
and  perhaps  dolly-tubs.  Pattens  were  formerly 
used  over  a  larger  area,  by  a  higher  class  of  people, 
and  on  more  frequent  occasions  than  now.  A 
Lancashire  vicar,  who  died  in  1895,  told  me  that 
on  his  first  coming  into  that  county,  in  1849,  he 
saw  in  the  porch  of  a  country  church,  "  Please  put 
off  your  pattens."  Goloshes  and  clogs  have  taken 
their  place. 

The  dolly-tub,  with  its  interior  four-footed  re- 
volving apparatus,  seems  to  be  less  in  evidence. 
The  warming-pan  is  having  a  brief  seathetic  revival. 
Miss  PEACOCK  mentions  rushlight-holders.  Might 
she  not  also  include  rushlights  themselves  and  dip- 
candles  ? 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         B*  a  a.  A«L  s,  w. 


I  have  mentioned  such  things  as  flails,  hop-poles, 
large  wooden  rattles,  smock-frocks,  and  shepherds' 
crooks—  'N.  &  Q.,'  7"»  S.  ii.  266;  xi.  422;  8th 
S.  ii.  264,  388  ;  viii.  485—  which  are  gradually 
disappearing.  The  use  of  the  rattle  for  scaring 
beasts  and  birds  must  be  very  ancient.  One  such 
is  mentioned  in  1490,  in  the  Transactions  Archit. 
and  Archseol.  Soc.  Durham  and  Northumb.,  iv.  296. 
Within  my  recollection  nearly  every  Yorkshire 
farm-boy  had  a  large  wooden  rattle,  or  clacker,  of 
his  own  making,  which  he  used  in  his  leisure  time 
for  his  own  amusement  and  to  the  disturbance  of 
his  neighbours.  With  these  should  be  classed  the 
old  watchman's  rattle.  I  used  to  visit  an  old  lady 
who  kept  one  in  her  bedroom,  for  use  in  case  of 
burglary  (1855). 

Doubtless  those  who  are  conversant  with  other 
spheres  of  life  could  supply  instances  of  other 
things.  W>  a  B 


As  suggestions  are  invited,  I  beg  to  name  the 
following.    Pillions  (on  which  I  have  seen  farmers' 
wives  ride  to  market  behind  their  husbands  on 
horseback),  spinning-wheels,  horn  lanterns  (in  use 
long  before  the  stamped  tin  lanterns  mentioned  by 
Miss  PEACOCK),  Italian  irons  and  heaters  (found 
in  every  house  when  I  was  a  boy),  upright  dash- 
churns  (alluded  to  in  the  old  song  I  have  heard 
sung  at  "  clippings  ":  — 
Instead  of  a  churn  she  used  an  old  boot, 
And  instead  of  a  churn-dash  she  ram'd  in  her  foot 
Oh  dear,  what  a  wife  had  1  !), 

salt-boxes,  which  used  to  be  hung   up  in  nearly 
every  farmhouse,  in  a  recess  near  the  chimney 
Probably  I  am  one  of  the  last  who  have  seen  a 
performance  on  the  salt-box,  and  very  clever  and 
laughable  it  was.       7Tis  sixty  years  ago  ":— 
In  straius  more  exalted  the  salt-box  shall  join 
Ana  clattering  and  battering  and  clapping  combine  : 
WUh  a  rap  and  a  tap  while  the  hollow  side  sounds, 
Up  and  down  leaps  the  flap,  and  with  rattling  rebounds. 
Milk-kits  have  quite  disappeared  from  this  part  of 
the  country,    and  chop  ping-  blocks    and  knives 
used  for  sausages  and  mince-pies,  are  now  rarelv 
seen,  instead  of  which  the  little  machines  sold  by 
the  ironmongers  are  used  by  every  one.      R.  K 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

«  HARPIE  "  OR  «  HARPY  "  (8th  S.  xi.  47,  216).— 
Ordinary  books  of  reference  would  supply  the  in- 
formation sought.  But  the  inquirer  may  profit 
by  visiting  the  British  Museum  and  studying  the 
harpies  on  the  tomb  from  Xauthus.  There  they 
are  shown  as  conveying  with  tender  care  what 
might  be  supposed  to  be  the  souls  of  children. 
charges  are  said  to  be  the  daughters  of 
Pandarus.  Penelope  refers  to  this  in  her  address 

Artemis,  '  Odyssey,'  bk.  xx.  A  striking  illus- 
tration of  their  degraded  state  is  to  be  found 
opposite  p.  481  of  vol.  ii.  of  the  edition  of  Virgil 
published  in  six  volumes  870.  at  Leyden  and  Am- 


sterdam in  1680.  They  are  shown  as  spoiling  the 
dinner  of  ^neas  and  his  comrades  in  a  disgusting 
manner. 

In  armory  the  harpy  takes  an  unattractive  form, 
as  may  be  seen  in  Guillim,  Clark,  &c.  Guillim 
writes,  'The  field  is  Or,  an  harpy  displayed, 
crowned  and  crined  or."  These  are  the  arms  of 
the  noble  city  of  Nuremberg,  which,  according  to 
some  authors,  is  situated  in  the  very  middle  of 
Germany.  Upton  says  this  animal  should  be  given 
to  such  persons  as  have  committed  manslaughter, 
to  the  intent  that,  by  often  viewing  their  ensigns, 
they  might  be  moved  to  repent  of  their  heinous 
offence.  The  harpy  probably  originated  in  a  whirl- 
wind, a  "devil."  KlLLIGREW. 

"HAND-FLOWERER»(8th  S.xi.  207).— "Flowerer" 
is  a  term  used  in  the  boot-making  trade  as  well  as 
in  the  manufacture  of  earthenware,  china,  and 
porcelain.  Doubtless  the  term  "  hand-flowerer  " 
applies  to  the  latter  industry.  A.  E.  B. 

'  THE  CRIES  OF  LONDON'  (8th  S.  xi.  183).— The 
translation  referred  to  by  MR.  MARSHALL  is  being 
sold  along  the  Quais  at  a  few  sous  the  copy.  Verb. 

sap-  H.  H.  S. 

Paris. 

"  HAMEL-TREE  "  (8th  S.  xi.  207).— This  word 
will  be  found  in  Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary/ 
where  the  explanation  is  :  "The  cross  bars  of  a 
plough  to  which  the  traces  are  hooked."  There  is 
a  slight  distinction  between  this  and  the  quotation 
which  DR.  MURRAY  gives.  In  the  latter  the 
reference  is  to  a  "  coach  ";  but  in  that  given  above 
to  a  "plough."  It  is  possible  the  author  of 
'Modern  Husbandmen'  was  himself  responsible 
for  the  variant  usage.  "  Which  I  call  a  Hamel- 
tree,"  might  easily  convey  such  an  impression  ; 
since  it  implies  the  possibility  of  other  existing 
names.  C.  P.  HALE. 

WART-CURING  AS  AN  OCCULT  SCIENCE  (8th  S. 
xi.  165). — "  Conceit  can  kill,  and  conceit  can  cure." 
Undoubtedly  strong  suggestion,  fortified  by  some 
more  or  less  mysterious  rite,  does  sometimes  cause 
— or,  at  least,  is  followed  by — the  disappearance 
of  warts.  The  rite  in  one  remarkable  case  that  I 
know  of  consisted  of  cutting  off  a  wheat-straw  at 
the  first  knot  above  the  ground,  and  burying  it  at 
midnight  without  saying  anything  about  it  to  any- 
body. The  warts  were  all  gone  within  a  fortnight. 

0.  C.  B. 

An  old  servant  of  our  family  was  a  most  success- 
ful wart-curer.  Fortunately,  I  did  not  require 
her  ministrations  personally,  but  I  have  known 
many  she  cured.  She  would  never  reveal  the 
method  she  adopted.  When  I  begged  her  to  do  so, 
she  told  me  she  should  never  be  able  to  cure  any 
one  again  if  she  did.  All  she  could  be  prevailed  upon 
to  tell  me  was  that  she  obtained  her  charm  from  an 


ga>  8.  XI.  APEIL  3,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


old  book  belonging  to  her  grandfather,  which  con- 
tained many  others,  but  that  was  the  only  one  she 
remembered.  She  never  touched  the  warts  nor 
applied  any  remedy,  and  in  many  cases  did  not  see 
them.  They  were  generally  cured  in  a  fortnight. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

BRETON  FoLK-Music  (8th  S.  xi.  248).— Forty 
popular  dance-tunes,  collected  in  the  Morbihan, 
were  published  by  Mane*  in  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  and  they  now  are  reprinted  in  the  maga- 
zine Melusine  (vols.  vi.,  vii.,  and  viil),  with  a  com- 
mentary (from  the  musical  point  of  view)  by  Miss 
E.  de  Schoultz-Adaievsky.  Under  the  heading 
'Chansons  Populaires  de  la  Basse -Bretagne' 
Melusine  has  published,  passim)  about  fifty  Breton 
popular  songs,  with  the  original  melodies.  E.  W. 
may  find  also  bibliographical  information  in  the 
lengthy  review  which  I  have  written  of  Mr. 
Quellien's  book  in  the  Bevue  Critique  for  29  April 
and  6  May,  1889.  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

EGBERT  PERRBAU  (8th  S.  xi.  148,  232).— The 

Robert  Perreau  to  whom  the  adjective  i;'  unfortu- 

!  uate"  would  emphatically  apply  must   be  one  of 

the  two  brothers,  Daniel  and  Robert  Perreau,  the 

|  bankrupt  wine  merchants,  who  were  executed  at 

Tyburn  for  forgery  on  Wednesday,  17  Jan.,  1776. 

It  was  said  at  the  time  that  when,  nearly  a  year 

and  a  half  subsequently,  the  notorious  Dr.  Dodd 

I  was  lying  under  sentence  of  death  for  a  similar 

|  felony,  King  George  III.  met  the  popular  petition 

for  the  royal  clemency  with  the  objection,  "  If  Dr. 

Dodd's  life  should  be  spared  then  the  brothers 

Perreau  were  murdered." 

NOVOCASTRENSIS   may  find   particulars  of  this 

I  tragedy  in  almost  every  edition  of  the  ordinary 

I  'Newgate  Calendar.'     The  more  detailed  account 

1  of  the  then  Ordinary  of  Newgate,  the  Rev.  John 

Villette,is  bound  up,  inter  alia,  in  a  volume  in  the 

British  Museum  Library,  to  which  I  furnish  the 

reference  (6146.  g.  1/1-14).  NEMO. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Compleat  Angler.    By  Izaak  Walton  and  Charles 

Cotton.    Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  Richard  Le 

Gallienne.    (Lane.) 

IT  is  curiously  characteristic  of  the  two  nations  that 
'The  Compleat  Angler'  of  Walton  holds  a  position  in 
England  analogous  to  that  of  the  'Manon  Lescaut '  of 
1'Abbe  Prevost  in  France.  Neither  has  a  claim  to 
extreme  popularity.  In  the  case  of  the  English  work 
both  '  Robinson  Crusoe  '  and  «  The  Pilgrim's  Progress ' 
far  outrun  it ;  in  that  of  the  French  we  will  not  attempt 
to  estimate  its  position  in  public  favour.  It  ia  to  a 
cultivated,  and  not  a  general  public  that  the  record  of 
the  most  faithless,  if  the  most  amiable  of  mistresses  in 
Prance  and  '  The  Contemplative  Man's  Recreation '  in 
specially  appeal.  Publishers  have  been  un- 


wearied  in  issuing  the  most  luxurious  and  richly  illus- 
trated editions  of  each.    Both  books,  indeed,  are  the  joy 
of  amateurs  and  men  of  taste,  and  there  are  few,  we 
will  not  eay  librHries,  but  collections  of  elegant  books, 
in  which  one  edition  de  luxe  of  each  may  not  be  found. 
From  Mr.  Le  Gallienne's  introduction  to  this  latest  edition 
of  Walton  and  Cotton's  masterpiece  we  learn  that  a  new 
edition  has  been  called  for— or,  at  least,  has  appeared — 
every  two  and  a  half  years,  a  rate,  Mr.  Le  Gallienne 
thinks,  likely  to  be  exceeded  in  the  future.     Of  these 
editions  many  are  still  in  great  demand.    The  earliest, 
it  is  known,  bring  fantastic  and  prohibitive  prices.   More 
than  one  of  the  later  editions,  however,  as  a  reference  to 
'  Book  Prices  Current '  or  to  the  catalogues  with  which 
the  book-lover  is  deluged  will  prove,  are  among  the  dearest 
of  modern  books.    This  latest  edition — issued  with  all  the 
luxury  to  which  Mr.  Lane  has  accustomed  his  patrons — 
has  its  own  distinct  claims.    It  has  an  appreciative  and 
instructive,  if  at  times  quaint  and  not  wholly  persuasive 
introduction  by  Mr.  Le  Gallienne,  who,  though  not  him- 
self a  fisherman,  shows  adequate  appreciation  of  the 
gentle  craft,  and  besides  collating  known  and  precious 
tributes  to  Walton  adds  his  own  stone  to  the  cairn ;  it 
supplies  a  judiciously  treated,  and,  in  a  sense,  authori- 
tative text;  it  has  an  excellent  selection  of  helpful  notes; 
and  it  is  profusely  and  admirably  illustrated.    An  aim  of 
the  artist — Mr.  Edmund  H.  New — has  been  to  illustrate 
'  The  Compleat  Angler '  from  the  topographical  point  of 
view.     In  this  he  has  succeeded   beyond  expectation, 
establishing,  in  some  respects,  what  is  called  a  "  record." 
Little  attempt  is  made  to  reproduce  the  spots  depicted 
as  they  must  have  appeared  when  Piscator  stretched  his 
legs  up  Tottenham  Hill  for  the  purpose  of  overtaking 
Venator  and  Auceps.    It  is  the  world  of  to-day  that  is 
presented,  and  it  is  as  one  familiar  with  most  of  the  scenes 
presented  that  we  testify  to  their  fidelity  and  beauty. 
The  feeling  in  the  illustrations  is  delightful,  and  the 
execution  is  admirable.     The  praise  may  be  extended 
beyond  the  views  of  spots— such  as  Theobalds  Park, 
Hoddesdon,  and  Dovedale — to  the  designs  of  fish,  which 
are  capitally  executed  and  full,  and  even  to  the  decora- 
tive initials  and  headings,  the  pictures  of  flowers — colts- 
foot, meadow-sweet,  and  the  like.   The  edition  is,  in  fact, 
attractive  in  the  highest  degree,  and  is  bound  to  become 
popular  and,  what  is  no  small  recommendation  to  the 
book-buyer,  scarce.     Without  being  false  to  early  loves, 
we  accord  this  beautiful  volume  an  honoured  place  on 
shelves  which  it  will  not  quit  so  long  as  we  possess  the 
power  to  conserve  and  the  appetite  to  enjoy. 

Naval   and   Military    Trophies.     Parts   V.   and   VI. 

(Nimmo. 

WITH  one  exception  from  the  royal  collection  are  the 
trophies  reproduced  by  Mr.  William  Gibb  in  the  fifth 
and  sixth  parts  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  sumptuous  work.  They 
are  principally,  but  not  exclusively,  Oriental.  Those  in 
Part  V.  include  a  beautifully  decorated  belt  and  car- 
touche boxes  captured  in  the  Mahratta  warn,  and  pre- 
sented by  the  Marquess  of  Wellesley  in  1812  to  the 
Prince  Regent;  a  magnificent  jewelled  bird,  from  the 
throne  of  Tippoo  Sultan,  presented  by  the  same  to 
George  III. ;  the  George  worn  by  the  Dukes  of  Marl- 
borough  and  Wellington,  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington;  and  an  Egyptian  standard  of 
Sinkat,  captured  with  the  camp  of  Daman  Digma.  In 
Part  VI.  are  Tippoo  Sultan's  gun,  from  Seringapatam; 
bis  helmet  and  standard ;  the  flag  curried  by  the  second 
column  at  the  storming  of  Delhi ;  and  the  swords  of 
Joseph  Bonaparte  and  Marshal  Jourdan,  captured  at 
Vittoria.  These  various  objects  of  the  strongest  historical 
and  patriotic  interest  are  reproduced  by  Mr.  Gibb  in 
magnificent  style.  The  descriptive  notes  are,  ae  hereto- 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XI.  Ap»n,S,'97. 


^^^"- 

fore  bv  Mr.  Richard  R.  Holmes,  her  Majesty's  librarian 
and'supply  all  requisite  information.    We  have  noticed 
each  succeeding  part  of  this  fine  work,  one  of  the  most 
interesting,  archseologically  and  historically,  as  well 
one  of  the  most  splendid  of  the  day.     Six  out  of  nine 
parts  have  now  seen  the  light,  and  the  work,  which  is 
dedicated  to  the  Queen,  will  before  long  be  entirely  m 
the  hands  of  a  public  that  can  hope  for  few  more  spirit- 
stirring  publications. 

Venerabilis  Baedae  Historian,  Ecdesiasticam  Gentis 
Anqlorum,  Historian  Aobalum,  &c.  Instruxit  Carolus 
Plummer,  A.M.  2  vols.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
IT  has  been  said  that  the  Venerable  Bede  and  Sir 
Thomas  More  are  the  two  most  lovable  characters  which 
we  encounter  in  English  history.  So  much  depends  on 
individual  taste  that  it  would  be  rash  to  conclude  that 
this  is  more  than  a  personal  feeling.  We  believe,  how- 
ever that  there  are  very  few  persons  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  life  of  Bede  who  have  not  been  attracted  by  its 
charm  Bede  was  something  far  more  than  an  historian, 
if  we  understand  by  that  word  what  it  commonly  means 
in  our  own  day.  He  was  also  a  theologian,  and  seems  to 
have  mastered  nearly  all  the  attainable  knowledge  of  his 
own  day.  Had  he  not,  however,  written  his  'Eccle- 
siastical History  of  the  English  People '  his  name  would 
have  been  unknown  except  to  a  few  theologians  and 
antiquaries. 

Few  of  us  realize  how  very  much  of  what  we  know  of 
the  history  of  our  forefathers  is  due  to  Bede.  It  is  true 
we  have,  besides,  the  '  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,'  which  is 
in  manv  parts  an  independent  authority.  Two  or  three 
other  small  works  exist  also;  but  if  all  Bede  has  told  us 
were  blotted  out  we  should  have  but  a  faint  outline  oi 
our  early  life.  Bede  understood  human  character.  His 
book  is  not  a  mere  series  of  annals,  but  a  true  history, 
giving  us  word  pictures  of  men  and  women  as  he  knew 
them  or  as  they  had  been  described  to  him  by  what  he 
regarded  as  competent  authority,  and  he  knew  how  to 
weigh  evidence  in  a  manner  which  surprises  the  modern 
reader  who  is  too  apt  to  think  that  the  faculty  for 
weighing  facts  is  a  discovery  of  these  recent  centuries. 

The  '  Ecclesiastical   History '  of    Bede  has    been  a 
popular  book  from  his  own  day  to  the  present.     There 
are  very  few  works  of  which  so  many  manuscripts  exist, 
and  it  issued  from  the  press  in  the  early  days  of  printing. 
What  is  believed  to  be  the  first  edition  appeared  at 
Strasburg  about  1475.  It  was  not,  however,  until  1722  that 
a  critical  edition,  founded  on  a  collation  of  manuscripts, 
appeared.    This  laborious  work  was  undertaken  by  John 
Smith,  a  canon  of  Durham.    He,  however,  died  in  1715, 
when 'he  had  seen  less  than  a  quarter  of  the  book 
through  the  press.    In  those  days  it  was  not  easy  to  find 
any  one  who  would  devote  himself  to  completing  a  work 
of  this  kind.     Fortunately  John  Smith  had  a  brother 
George,  like-minded  with  himself.     To  him  we  owe  it 
that  the  work  was  not  left  unfinished,  or,  what  would 
have  been  worse,  handed  over  to  a  bookseller's  hack. 
From  the  date  of  the  issue  of  this  book  it  has  been 
regarded  as  the  standard  edition  by  scholars,  foreign  and 
domestic.    We  believe  that  all  the  translations  which 
have  appeared  in  Europe  since  1722  have  been  made 
from  Smith's  edition.     It  has  long  been  felt  that  a  new 
edition,  based  on  a  wide  examination  of  manuscripts, 
was  needed.     There  are,  however,  but  few  scholars  who 
have    the  zeal  and    enthusiasm    which    fit    them    for 
grappling  with  such  a  work.      Happily  Mr.  Plummer 
volunteered  to  undertake  this  labour  of  love.   His  edition 
is  based  on  the  four  oldest  manuscripts  which  are  known 
to  exist;  but  very  many  others  have  been  consulted. 
After  careful  examination,  we  are  justified  in  saying 
that  we  believe  the  reader  has  in  this  edition  Bede's 


great  work  substantially  as  it  left  the  Jarrow  scrip- 
torium. The  editor  has  added  a  very  large  body  of 
illustrative  notes,  many  of  which  show  wide  research  in 
a  literature  which  is,  unhappily,  almost  unknown  in  this 
country.  Here  and  there  he  raises  questions  on  which 
we  might  join  issue  with  him;  but  when  so  much  good 
work  bus  been  done  it  would  be  little  less  than  shameful 
to  quibble  about  what,  after  all,  are,  in  the  opinion  of 
most  persons,  mere  trifles. 

The  English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1896,    (Sampson 

Low  &  Co.) 

THIS  invaluable  compilation  having  reached  its  sixtieth 
year  of  publication,  is  allowed,  like  royalty,  to  celebrate 
what  may  be  called  its  diamond  wedding.  Another 
sixty  years  will  probably  elapse  before  its  utility  is  im- 
paired or  it  sees  a  dangerous  rival. 

WITH  unfeigned  and  acute  regret  we  learn  of  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  William  Sparrow  Simpson,  D.D.,  F.S.A.,  one 
of  the  most  valued  of  our  friends  and  most  constant  of 
our  contributors.  A  man  of  profound  erudition  and 
varied  accomplishments,  he  was  an  ideal  librarian,  as  is 
witnessed  by  the  order  out  of  chaos  which  he  extracted 
from  the  library  of  St.  Paul's,  to  which  he  was  appointed 
in  1881.  Educated  in  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  of 
which  he  was  scholar  and  librarian,  he  graduated  in 
1851,  proceeded  M.A.  in  1854,  and  M.A.  ad  eundum  at 
Oxford  the  following  year.  The  Lambeth  degree  of  D.D. 
was  conferred  on  him  in  1873.  He  was  honorary  librarian 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1870,  and  succentor 
of  St.  Paul's  from  1876  to  1885,  junior  cardinal  from 
1878  to  1881,  when  he  became  sub-Dean.  From  1857  he 
was  rector  of  St.  Vedast,  Foster  Lane.  His  '  Gleanings 
from  Old  St.  Paul's'  and  his  other  works,  relating  princi- 
pally to  the  history  of  St.  Paul's  and  St.  Vedast,  are 
familiar  to  all  antiquaries.  Up  to  the  end  he  was  in 
constant  touch  with  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  a  reference  to  the 
latest  volume  will  show.  His  name  appears  in  the  first 
volume. 

UNDER  the  happily  chosen  title  of  the  Thoroton  Society, 
an  antiquarian  society  for  Nottingham  and  Nottingham- 
shire is  on  the  point  of  being  established.  A  considerable 
number  of  members  are  already  obtained.  The  provisional 
honorary  secretaries  are  Lord  Hawkesbury,  F.S.A.,  o) 
Cockglode,  Ollerton,  Notts,  and  Mr.  W.  P.  Phillimore 
M.A.,  of  124,  Chancery  Lane. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  ant 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bu 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  querj 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  th 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  t 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requester 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

HISTRION  ("0.  Clive").— Consult '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "Th 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  an 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Offict 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  cone 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  an 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8»  s.  xi.  APBU  10,  w.i         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  10,  189T. 

CONTENTS.— N°276. 

NOTES  —Ambiguous  Prophecy,  281-Keutish  Town,  282- 
Henrv  Rogers  —  Prendergast-Williams  —  Lancashire  Cus- 
toms, 285-Horace  Walpole-Canon  Driver  on  Usury,  286 
—Dr.  Nansen,  287. 

QUERIES :-"  Hake  "  —  "  Busket "  -  Names  of  Drugs  - 
•Journal  of  Dean  Rowland  Davies '— Firebrace  Family 
Bible— Col.  F.  F.  Staunton— Carrick— " Ace  of  Hearts" 
Game-E.  Waller,  287  -  Folk-lore  of  Lips-78th  High- 
landers— «•  Manus  Christ! "—Sir  M.  Featherstonhaugh— 
Colchester  M.P.s-Baron  Perryn-"  Rental"  of  College  of 
Wye— First  Twenty  British  Steamers,  288— Author  Wanted 
— "  John  Trot  "—George  Lipscomb,  289. 

REPLIES :— Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  Latin,  289— Sharp's 
4  Bishoprick  Garland,'  290— Steel  Pens— George  Morland, 
Senior— Source  of  Quotation— George  Baxter— "  Rigma- 
role "—Wooden  Pitchers— Olney— Hilaire,  Countess  Nelson 
—Four  Common  Misquotations,  292—"  Lanthorn  "—Letter 
of  Lord  Byron— "Cabal"— Jessamy,  293— Gretna  Green 
Marriages— "  Eye-rhymes  "  —  "  Playing  the  wag,"  294— 
James  Graham,  Lord  Easdale  — "  Brang  "— Shelta,  295- 
Gilman  —  Eagles  Captured  at  Waterloo  —  Red,  White, 
Blue,  296— Longest  English  Words— Scott's  '  Old  Mortality' 
—Pur-blind—John  Andre— Early  Steam  Navigation,  297— 
E  Button,  Earl  Dudley— Ghost-Names— Early  Copying 
Machine  —  Cagots  —  "  Handicap,"  298  —  Death  of  Miss 
Bathurst,  299. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Houston's  '  Critical  Study  of  Nulli- 
fication'— Woolward's  'First  Steps  in  a  Pedigree'  — 
•  Journal  of  Ex-Libris  Society  '—Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AMBIGUOUS  PROPHECY, 
Equivocal  response  to  the  consulters  of  Seer  or 
Sibyl,  magic-head  or  devil,  would  seem  to  have 
been  a  popular  theme  for  reflection  in  the  later 
Middle  Ages,  and  would  appear  to  have  gratified, 
by  its  childish  ingenuity,  the  wonder  of  those  who 
derive  mental  exhilaration  from  dwelling  un- 
necessarily upon  the  vanity  of  human  wishes  or 
the  frustration  of  human  achievement.  Doubtless 
the  facetiousness  of  the  thing  seems  stale  and 
unprofitable  to  us,  even  as  has  become  the  anagram 
epidemic  of  a  few  generations  ago ;  but  there  is 
evidence  that  it  seemed  far  less  so  to  our  solemn 
mediaeval  ancestors. 

The  story  of  Henry  IV.  dying  in  the  Jerusalem 
Chamber  at  Westminster  is  a  well-known  example 
in  English  history.  It  may  be  less  well  known, 
however,  that  this  is  but  a  variant  of  at  least 
two  earlier  stories,  connected  with  the  deaths 
respectively  of  a  Pope  and  a  Norman  commander. 
It  is  related  by  Villani*  that  Robert  Guiscard, 
after  his  conquests  and  desolations  in  Rome  and 
Apulia,  had  a  vision  signifying  that  he  should 
die  in  Jerusalem,  whither  he  was  bound  on  a 
pilgrimage.  Coming  to  Greece  he  was  taken  very 
ill ;  but  in  virtue  of  his  belief  in  the  vision  he 
nowise  expected  his  end.  Opposite  the  harbour 

*  Lib.iv.  cap.  six.,  "Istor.  Fior." 


wherein  his  vessel  cast  anchor  lay  an  island 
where  the  conditions  were  considered  more  salu- 
brious. Thither  he  was  borne.  As  he  worsened 
daily,  he  happened  to  ask  the  sailors  about  him 
how  the  island  was  called.  They  told  him  that 
from  of  old  it  was  named  Jerusalem.  Upon  learn* 
ing  this  he  knew  that  his  hour  was  come,  and, 
arranging  his  affairs,  he  quitted  this  life  in  the 
grace  of  God  A.D.  1090.* 

Of  Sylvester  II.  (Gerbertus),  at  the  commence- 
ment  of  the  same  century,  the  various  chroniclers 
loved  to  record  that  he  posssessed  or  made  for  him- 
self a  magic  head,  which  at  critical  moments  he 
was  wont  to  consult  For  instance,  says  William 
of  Malmesbury,  when  Gerbert  would  say,  "  Shall  I 
become  pontiff  1 "  the  statue  would  reply,  "  Yes." 
"Am  I  to  die  ere  I  sing  mass  at  Jerusalem?'1 
"  No."  They  relate  that  he  was  so  much  deceived 
by  this  ambiguity  (?)  that  he  thought  nothing  of 
repentance,  for  when  would  he  think  of  going  to 
Jerusalem  to  accelerate  his  own  death  ?  Nor, 
indeed,  did  he  foresee  that  at  Rome  there  is  a 
church  called  Jerusalem,  that  is,  "  the  Vision  of 
Peace,"  because  whoever  flees  thither  finds  sanc- 
tuary, of  whatsoever  crime  he  may  be  guilty. 
We  have  heard  that  this  was  called  an  asylum 
in  the  very  infancy  of  the  city,  because  Romulus, 
to  increase  the  number  of  his  subjects,  had 
appointed  it  to  be  a  refuge  for  the  guilty  of  every 
description.  Now  the  pontiff  sings  mass  there 
upon  three  Sundays,  which  are  called  "  the  Station 
at  Jerusalem. n  Wherefore  upon  one  of  those  days 
Gerbert,  preparing  himself  for  mass,  was  suddenly 
stricken  with  sickness.  This  so  increased  that  he 
took  to  his  bed.  On  consulting  his  statue  he 
became  convinced  of  his  delusion,  and  consequent 
approaching  demise.  Galling  his  cardinals  together, 
he  bewailed  his  crimes  of  long  standing.  These, 
being  awestruck,  were  unable  to  reply.  Whereupon 
he  began  to  rave,  and,  losing  his  reason  through 
excess  of  pain,  ordered  himself  to  be  mutilated  and 
cast  forth  piecemeal,  saying,  "Let  him  have  service 
of  my  limbs  who  sought  their  homage  hitherto  : 
for  my  mind  never  gave  consent  to  the  infamous 
oath"  ("namque  animus  meus  nunquam  illtid 
adamavit  sacramentum,  immo  sacrilegium "). 
Another  and  earlier  chronicler  says:  "He 
ordered  himself  to  be  cut  in  pieces,  so  that  by 
punishment  in  this  world  he  might  escape  eternal 
Bufferings." 

In  the  thirteenth  century,  according  to  Fr.  Pipini 
(*L.  Muratori,' S.R.I.,  ix.  660  B),  Michael  Scot 
foretold  that  his  august  master,  Frederick  II., 
should  die  near  "the  Iron  Gates  in  a  town  named 
after  Flora,"  by  which  was  signified  the  gate  near 
Sto.  Stefano  at  Florence.  My  friend,  Mr.  Wood 
Brown,  in  his  valuable  work  just  issued,  *  The  Life 
and  Legend  of  Michael  Scot,'f  writes  (p.  167)  : 

*  More  usually  1085. 
f  D.  Douglas,  Edinburgh. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.ApML  10/97. 


Frederick,  accordingly,  avoided  coming  to  that  city. 
During  his  last  campaign,  in  1250,  however,  he 
fell  sick  at  the  town  of  Fiorentino  or  Firenzuola,* 
in  Apulia,  and  lay  in  a  chamber  of  the  castle.  His 
bed  stood  against  a  wall  recently  built  to  fill  up 
the  ancient  gateway  of  the  tower,  while  within  the 
wall  there  still  remained  the  iron  staples  on  which 
the  gate  had  been  hung.  Uneasy  at  the  progress 
of  his  malady,  and  hearing  something  of  these  par- 
ticulars, the  emperor  fell  into  deep  thought,  and 
presently  exclaimed, "  This  is  the  place  where  I  shall 
make  an  end  as  it  was  told  me.  The  will  of  God 
be  done :  for  here  I  shall  die/'  and  soon  afterwards 
he  breathed  his  last. 

The  other  prediction  which  the  chronicler  attri- 
butes to  Scot  relates  to  the  occasion  of  his  own 
death.  This  he  said  would  take  place  by  the  blow 
of  a  stone  falling  on  his  head.  Being  in  church 
one  day,  with  head  uncovered  at  the  sacring  of  the 
mass,  a  stone,  agreeing  in  all  particulars  with  the 
prediction,  was  shaken  from  the  tower  and  wounded 
Scot  even  to  death. 

Villani  (lib.  vi.  c.  Ixxii.)  also  tells  us  of  a 
similar  prophecy  relating  to  the  end  of  the  infamous 
Ezzelino  da  Eomano  (1260).  According  to  astro- 
logical forecast  he  had  learned  he  should  die  in 
a  castle  not  far  from  Padua,  called  Basciano.  He 
therefore  avoided  the  place.  When,  however, 
being  wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  he  was  carried 
to  a  certain  stronghold,  he  asked  the  name  of  the 
place.  The  response  was,  "  Casciano,"  whereupon 
he  murmured,  "  Casciano  and  Basciano  are  one  and 
the  same  place,"  and  he  considered  himself  doomed. 

The  case  of  Cecco  d'Ascoli  and  his  burning  at 
Florence  affords  a  further  instance,  and  I  have 
lately  come  upon  another,  belonging  to  the  same 
period,  in  the  '  Diurnali  del  Duca  di  Monteleoni ' 
(p.  5) :  When  King  Robert  (the  Wise)  would 
embark  in  1333  on  an  expedition  for  the  recovery 
of  Sicily  it  is  related  that  he  consulted  "  one  having 
a  familiar  spirit "  as  to  whether  he  should  succeed 
in  retaking  Sicilia.  Now,  in  one  of  the  first  skir- 
mishes a  poor  woman  was  captured  and  brought 
before  him.  On  hearing  that  her  name  was  Sicilia 
the  king  suddenly  struck  his  camp.  Whatever 
value  (certainly  a  very  small  one)  may  attach  to 
this  story,  Robert's  numerous  and  costly  expeditions 
for  the  same  purpose  proved  just  as  vain,  albeit  he 
was  himself  a  master  in  astrology. 

Although  dignified,  as,  indeed,  has  been  so 
much  other  mysterious  frivolity,  with  the  majestic 
name  of  prophecy,  this  was  merely  a  species  of 
vague  quibbling,  well  adapted  to  tickle  the  super- 
stitious and  arouse  credulous  speculation.  It  is, 
perhaps?,  represented  nowadays  by  such  rubbish  as 
'  Moore's  Almanac.'  Inquiry  into  the  genesis  and 
development  of  such  predictions,  it  is  to  be  feared, 

*  Should  not  this  be  Castro  Fiorentino,  and  not  a 
town? 


would  result  in  conclusions  not  tending  to  increase 
confidence  in  the  usual  conditions  of  the  thing 
called  prophecy  or  in  the  veracity  of  the  prophet. 
At  any  rate,  there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  less 
clipping  and  fitting,  or  less  of  post-mortem  manu- 
facture of  evidence,  has  been  resorted  to  in  these 
cases  than  in  others  far  older  and  far  more  famous. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  it  was  a  pursuit  characteristic 
enough  of  a  period  which  had  craftily,  however 
ignorantly,  wrested  an  artistic  poetical  prediction 
of  the  singer  of  Eneas  regarding  Augustus  and 
Rome,  and  perverted  it  into  a  solemn  pagan 
prophecy  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.* 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELET. 


KENTISH  TOWN  AND  THE  KING'S  PRINTER. 
Amongst  the  names  of  more  or  less  distinction 
that  have  failed  to  find  admission  to  the  '  Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography '  is  that  of  John  Bill, 
Printer   to  their  Majesties  King  James  I.    and 
King  Charles  I.     Bill  was  a  man  of  some  mark  in 
his  day.     From  a  comparatively  humble  position 
he  was  enabled,  by  his  industry  and  ability,  to 
attain  the  highest  rank  in  his  calling,  and  to  take 
a  place  amongst  the  gentry  of  Middlesex,  while 
his  son  and  successor  not  only  made  his  mark  in 
the  political  world,  but  became  allied  with  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  families  among  the  aris- 
tocracy of  England.    John,  according  to  a  pedigree 
with  which  I  have  been  favoured  by  my  friend 
and  neighbour  Mr.  William  Phillips,  F.L.S.,  was 
baptized  in  the  year  1576.     He  was  the  son  of 
Walter  Bill,  of  Spittle  Street,  Much  Wenlock,  co. 
Salop,  and  was  one  of  a  large  family  of  brothers 
and  sisters.    The  place  of  his  education  is  not 
known,  but  although  his  name  does  not  appear  in 
the  school  registers,  it  may  possibly  have  been 
Shrewsbury,  as  Thomas  Chaloner,  Head  Master 
of  the  Free  Grammar  School,  in  a  list  of  donors  to 
the  school  library  which  was  compiled  by  him  in 
1619  and    is  preserved  among  the  Corporation 
Records,  noted  that  "  Mr  John  Bill  Cittizen  and 
Stationer  of  London  gave  three  books  beinge  in  six 
severall  volumes  in  folio,  but  all  in  queers  un- 
bound, price  fortie  shillings."    These  books  may 
have  been  presented  by  Bill  in  recognition  of  the 
educational  benefits  he  derived  from  the  school. 
At  fifteen  years  of  age  he  came  to  London,  and  his 
name  appears  in  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  as  under : — 

"John  Bill  sonne  of  Walter  Bill  late  of  Wenlock  in 
the  countie  of  Salop,  husbandman  deceased,  hath  put 
himself  apprentice  to  John  Norton  citizen  and  Stacioner 
of  London  for  the  terme  of  eight  yeres  from  the  feast  of 

Sainct  James  the  Apostle  last  paste  [25  July,  1592] 

iit.  vie?."— Arbor's  '  Stationers'  Registers,'  ii.  182. 

On  19  Jan.,  1601,  he  was  "sworne  and  admitted 

*  Cf.  Thorn.  Aquinas, '  De  Regimine  Princip.,'  i.  14; 
I  Dante, '  Inferno/  ii,  19, 


s.  xi.  APRIL  io,  w.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


a  freman  of  this  Companie"  on  payment  of 
"iijs.  iiijd."  (i&.,  ii.  727),  and  his  career  of  pro- 
sperity appears  then  to  have  begun.  The  date  of 
his  first  registered  publication  was  6  May,  1604 
(ib.t  iii.  260),  and  some  years  afterwards,  in  con- 
junction with  Bonham  Norton,  he  purchased  the 
office  of  King's  Printer  from  the  Barker  family. 
On  this  transaction  he  afterwards  complained  that 
he  had  expended  many  thousand  pounds  ('  Cal. 
State  Papers/  Dom.  Series,  1619-23,  p.  55).  The 
partners  were  confirmed  in  the  office  of  printing 
Bibles,  Books  of  Common  Prayer,  Statutes,  and 
Proclamations,  11  July,  1627  (ib.,  1627-8,  p.  235). 
After  Bill's  death  some  notes  were  written,  which 
are  still  preserved  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  on 

"the  propriety  of  maintaining  the  office  of  King'8 
Printer  and  the  particular  service  rendered  therein  by 
John  Bill,  especially  in  the  printing  of  various  works 
for  the  advancement  of  religion,  and  the  honour  of  the 
nation  :  e.g.,  the  Works  of  King  James,  Bradwardine  de 
Causa  Dei,  works  of  Dr.  Downame  and  Robert  Abbot, 
the  Bishop  of  Spalatro's  Works,  History  of  the  Council 
of  Trent,  books  of  a  Secular  Priest  under  the  name  of 
Widdringfon,  and  the  Bible  and  Service  Books  in  Welsh." 
-76.,  1629-31,  p.  272. 

In  the  year  1613  Bill  was  made  Renter  Warden  of 
the  Stationers'  Company,  and  he  filled  the  office 
of  Warden  in  1623  and  1629. 

John  Bill  died  on  3  May,  1630,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars,  a  church  which  was 
destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  and  not 
rebuilt.  His  monumental  inscription  is  printed 


purchased  in  conjunction  with  Bonham  Norton, 
two  chambers  held  by  lease  from  Cuthbert  Bur- 
bage,  and  an  annuity  of  3002.     He  left  three  sons, 
John,  Charles,  and  Henry,  and  a  daughter  Anna 
('  Cal.  State  Papers/  Dom.  Series,  1629-31,  p.  242). 
John  Bill  was  the  owner  of  extensive  property 
in  Kentish  Town.     Some  of  that  property  he  ap- 
pears to  have  disposed  of  during  his  lifetime,  as, 
according   to  the   '  Dictionary   of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' xxv.   312,   Sir  John  Hayward  left  his 
granddaughter,  Mary  Bowe,  lands  and  houses  in 
Kentish  Town  which  he  had  obtained  from  the 
printer  John  Bill.    The  property  of  Cane  Wood, 
or,  as  it  is  now  called,  Caen  Wood,  was  in  his 
possession  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  is  men- 
tioned in  his  will.     The  history  of  this  property, 
notwithstanding  its  proximity  to  London,  is  in- 
volved in  great  obscurity,  and  Lysons  ('  Environs 
of  London/  ed.  1811,  ii.  617)  is  compelled  to  admit 
his  inability  to  procure  much  information  regarding 
it.     No  succeeding  writer,  so  far  as  I  know,  has 
added  anything  to  Lysons's  account,  and  some  of 
the  following  details  have  not  been  recorded  in 
any  history  of  St.  Pancras.     Kentish  Town,  alias 
Canteloes,  was  from  a  very  early  period  a  prebendal 
manor  of  St.  Paul's ;  but,  apart  from  the  corps  of  this 
prebend,  the  land  was  held  by  other  proprietors. 
The  earliest  of  whom  I  find  a  record  was  William 
Blemund,  the  lord  of  the  manor  of  Blemundesbyri, 
or  Bloomsbury,  who  was  one  of  the  largest  owners 


in  Strype's  'Stow/  lib.  iii.  p.  181.     His  printing- 
office  seems  originally  to  have  been  situated  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard  ('Cal.    State    Papers/  Dom. 
Series,  1611-18,  p.  454),  and  was  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Blackfriars,  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Printing  House  Square.     Bill  was  twice  married. 
His  first  wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Mountford,  D.D.,  vicar  of  St.  MartinVin-the- 
Fields,  and  one  of  Dr.  Donne's  executors.    This 
lady  was  famous  for  her  skill  in  music,  and  her 
piety  is  commemorated  in  two  rare  little  volumes, 
*  A  Mirror  of  Modestie '  and  *  Peplum  Modestise, 
the  Vaile  of  Modestie '  ('N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  475  ; 
4«b  S.  iii.  606).     She  died  on  3  May,  1621,  aged 
thirty-three,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Faith's,  under 
St.  Paul's.     Bill's  second  wife  was  Jane,  daughter 
of  Henry  Franklin,  by  Cecily  his  wife,  who  sur- 
vived him.    In  his  will,  which  is  dated  24  April, 
1630,  after  giving  directions  regarding  his  burial, 
and  leaving  3002.  for  the  expenses  of  his  funeral, 
he  gives  152.   to  the  parish  of  Much  Wenlock, 
where  he  was  born,  and  other  legacies  to  Bride- 
well, the  Children  of  Christ's  Hospital,  and  the 
Stationers'  Company,  with  102.  for  dinners  to  the 
first  and  last  of  these  institutions.     He  also  leaves 
certain  legacies  to  his  brother  William  Bill,  with 
his  wife  and  family,  his  nephew  Francis  (his  brother 
lichard's  son),  and  to  many  other  relatives  and 
friends.    He  leaves  his  wife  Jane  Bill  his  house, 


of  land  in  the  suburbs  of  London.  In  a  charter, 
dated  at  Westminster,  8  Feb.,  11  Henry  III.  (1226), 
confirming  various  grants  to  the  Priory  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  without  Aldgate,  the  following  bene- 
faction is  mentioned : — 

"De  dono  Willielmi  Blemund  totum  boscum  cum 
Bruera  et  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis  sicut  undique  fos- 
satis  includitur  in  parochia  Sancti  Pancracii  de  Kentisse- 
tone,  juxta  parcum  Domini  London.  Episcopi  versus 

Austrum  et  Willielmum  Uggel  et  haeredes  suos  et  eorura 
servicia." — Dugdale's  '  Mouast.  Anglicanum/  ed.  1682, 
ii.  82. 

I  do  not  know  whether  these  lands  remained  in 
the  possession  of  the  monks  of  Holy  Trinity  until 
the  Dissolution,  as  Lysons  says  that  the  monks  of 
Waltham  had  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Pancras, 
called  Cane  Lond,  with  woods,  &c.,  valued  at  132. 
per  annum,  36  Hen.  VIII.  ('  Rental  of  Monasteries/ 
Harl.  MSS.,  No.  701),  and  there  may  have  been  a 
transfer  or  exchange  between  the  two  houses  ;  nor 
is  it  recorded  to  whom  the  land  was  made  over  by 
the  king  when  the  property  of  the  monastery  was 
distributed ;  but  in  the  recently  published  report 
on  the  MSS.  of  J.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
I  note  that  in  a  long  list  of  presentments,  dated 
28  March  1556,  one  of  the  misdemeanants  is  John 
Slannyng,  of  Hampsteed,  gentleman,  for  cutting 
down  twenty  acres  of  wood  in  a  wood  "  caulled 
Cayne  Wood"  two  years  since,  and  for  "nowe 
suffering  horses  and  mares  and  other  cattell  as  doth 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


appere  to  destroys  the  springes  of  the  same  wood,"* 
whence  it  may  be  inferred  that  Slannyng  had  some 
rights  of  property  in  the  wood.     The  next  owner 
of  whom  I  find  any  account  is  John  Bill,  who  died 
seised  of  ita  possession.     He  seems  to  have  been 
succeeded  in  the  ownership  of  Cane  Wood,  as  well 
as  in  his  share  of  the  office  of  King's  Printer,  by 
his  son  John,  who  would  perhaps  have  done  better 
if  he  had  stuck  to  his  trade,  and  not  mixed  himself 
up  in  the  troublous  politics  of  the  time.     He  held 
the  rank  of  major  in  the  king's  army,  and  for 
taking  too  prominent  a  part  in  raising  arms  against 
the  Parliament  his  estate  was  sequestrated,  16  Oct., 
1648,  and  after  having  been  for  some  time  im- 
prisoned in  Peter  House,  Aldersgate  Street,  he 
was,  by  order  of  Committee  of  both  Houses,  13  Nov., 
1648,  removed  to  the  Counter  in  South wark  (*  Gal. 
State  Papers,'  Dom.  Series,  1648-9,  pp.  121,  122, 
305).     After  the  Restoration,  Bill  had  a  dispute, 
relative  to  the    office    of  King's    Printer,    with 
Christopher  Barker,    great  -  grandson   of   Robert 
Barker,  to  whom  it  had  been  granted  by  Queen 
Elizabeth.     Before  that  period,  however,  he  must 
have  made  his  peace  with  the  Republican  Govern- 
ment, as  in  1656  he  was  one  of  the  feoffees  of  the 
revenue  belonging  to  the  parish  church  of  St.  Pan- 
eras  (Wiswould's  *  Charitable  Foundations  of  St. 
Pancras,'  1863,  p.  62).     His  name  was  included  in 
the  list  of  gentry  of  the  county  of  Middlesex  given 
in  Blome's  '  Britannia,1 1673.     He  died  in  1680, 
and  was  buried  on  4  Oct.  at  Hampstead.   His  wife 
was  the  Lady  Diana  Fane,  daughter  of  Mildmay, 
second  Earl  of  Westmorland,  and  widow  of  John 
Pelham,  of  Brokelsby,  co.  Lincoln,  Esq.     An  only 
daughter,  Diana,  who  was  born  about  1663,  and 
was  celebrated  by  Howell  in  his  *  Poems  on  Several 
Choice  and  Various  Subjects,'  died  the  widow  of 
Capt.  Francis  D'Arcy  Savage,  23  May,  1726,  and 
lies  buried  against  the  north  wall  of  Barnes  Church- 
yard, Surrey  (Park's  *  Topography  of  Hampstead,' 
ed.   1818,    pp.    305-6).      Besides   this  daughter, 
Major  Bill  had  a  son,  Charles,  who  also  succeeded 
to  the  King's  Printership,  and  though  not,  like  his 
father,  honoured  with  the  production  of  a  memor- 
able publication  like  the  London  Gazette,  was  a 
copious  putter-forth  of  King's  Speeches  and  other 
State    Papers.     "Charles    Bill,    of    Sc    Pancras, 
Middx.,   Bachr,  about    19,  with  consent  of  his 
mother  Dyana   Bill,  Widow,"  is   entered,  under 
date  25  April,  1681,  in  the  Marriage  Allegations 
of  the  Vicar-General  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, his  intended  bride  being  "Mri  Elizabeth 
Hanson,  of  St.   Andrew,  Holborn,  London,  Spr, 
ab*  22"  (Harleian   Society's  Publications,   1890, 
p.  60).     I  am  not  sure  when  the  estate  of  Cane 
Wood  passed  out  of  his  hands,  nor  have  I  any 
further  particulars  of  his  family.     Early  in  the 


*  'Historical  MSS.  Commission,' 
Appendix,  pt,  ii,  p.  260. 


Fifteenth   Report, 


eighteenth  century  the  property  belonged  to 
William,  fourth  Lord  Berkeley  of  Stratton,  who, 
writing  to  the  Earl  of  Strafford  on  29  July,  1712, 
says  :  "  You  cannot  imagine  how  I  enjoy  myself 
at  Cane  Wood,  after  this  hurry,  and  how  quiet  and 
pleasant  it  is  "  ('  Wentworth  Papers,  p.  293).  Not- 
withstanding the  amenities  of  the  place,  Lord 
Berkeley  was  not  unwilling  to  dispose  of  it,  for 
writing  to  the  same  correspondent  on  12  Aug., 
1712,  he  says  : — 

"  Your  Lordship  will  wonder  to  hear  I  have  sold  Cane 
Wood.  A  Lord  Blantire  of  Scotland  offer'd  me  4,000 
pounds  for  it,  which  I  thought  worth  hearkening  to, 
considering  the  little  time  I  stay  out  of  town,  and  that 
a  place  of  half  that  sum  might  serve  me.  I  wish  I  may 
get  a  house  in  your  neighbourhood  of  Twitnam,  for  ] 
was  always  fond  of  that  part  of  the  country.  I  am  still 
at  Cane  Wood,  but  would  be  glad  to  remove  since  it  is 
none  of  my  own.  It  seems  'tis  the  D.  of  Argyle  hath 
bought  it  under  another  name,  and  I  am  desir'd  to 
stay  till  the  goods  are  valued,  part  of  which  he  desires  to 
buy."— 'Wentworth  Papers,'  p.  298. 

Lysons  quotes  Macky's  '  Tour  through  England/ 
about  the  year  1720,  in  which  the  writer  says :  "  Tha 
Duke  of  Argyle  had  a  fine  seat  at  the  Caen  Wood, 
which  now  belongs  to  one  Dale,  an  upholsterer,  who 
bought  it  out  of  the  bubbles,"  meaning,  as  Lysons 
supposes,  with  the  money  which  he  had  made  by 
speculation  during  that  adventurous  period.     It 
subsequently  became  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Bute,  and  is  more  than  once  mentioned  in  the 
letters  of  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  to  her 
daughter,  Lady  Bute.    Under  date  20  Aug.,  1749, 
she  writes  to  Lady  Oxford  that  "my  daughter 
writes  me  word  she  has  fitted  up  that  house  near 
Hampstead,  which  I  once  had  the  honour  to  see 
with  your  ladyship,"  and  congratulates  her  daughter 
ten  days  afterwards,  saying,  "  I  very  well  remem- 
ber Caen  Wood  House,  and  cannot  wish  you  in  a 
more  agreeable  place."     She  does  not  question 
Lord  Bute's  good  taste  in  the  improvements  round 
it,  or  her  daughter's  in  the  choice  of  the  furniture. 
In  1755,  however,  Lord  Bute  sold  it  to  the  Hon. 
Sir  William  Murray,  Attorney- General,  and  after- 
wards Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England  and  Earl  of 
Mansfield.     The  Chief  Justice,  if  he  did  not  com- 
pletely pull  down  the  old  house,  caused  it  to  be 
practically  rebuilt  under  the  direction  of  Robert 
Adam,  the  great  architect.     In  1780,  as  we  learn 
from  Horace  Walpole,  Caen  Wood  House  narrowly 
escaped  the  fate  of  Lord  Mansfield's  town  house 
in  Bloomsbury  Square.      Five  thousand  rioters 
marched  out  to  burn  the  house,  but  were  fortu- 
nately checked  by  a  regiment  which  was  sent  in 
pursuit  (Walpole'a  '  Correspondence,'  ed.  Cunning- 
ham, vii.  385,  386).     This  great  historic  property, 
associated  with  the  names  of  the  first  printers  of 
the  Authorized  Version  and  of  the  London  Gazette, 
of  John  of  Argyle  and  Greenwich,  field-marshal, 
statesman,  and  protector  of  Jeanie  Deans,  of  Lady 
Mary  and  her  much  misrepresented  son-in-law,  and 
of  the  greatest  Chief  Justice  who  ever  adorned  the 


8"-s.xi.AK>n,io,w.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


bench,  is  still  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Mansfield's 
venerable  great-great-nephew,  the  present  earl. 
Long  may  the  park,  with  its  noble  cedars  and 
ancestral  beeches,  be  spared  from  the  more  ques- 
tionable dignity  of  becoming  an  "  eligible  site." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


HENRY  ROGERS:  'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL 
BIOGRAPHY.'  —  Will  you  allow  me  to  correct 
several  errors  in  the  life  of  "  Henry  Kogers,  Edin~ 
burgh  reviewer  and  Christian  apologist  (1806-77)  " 
which  appears  in  the  forty-ninth  volume  of  the 
'  Dictionary '  ? 

1.  It  is  there  stated  "  Rogers  married  twice."  In 
fact  he  married  four  times.     His  first  two  mar- 
riages are  correctly  recorded  in  the  *  Dictionary,' 
but  the   third  and  fourth  are  omitted.      Seven 
years  after  the  death  of  his  second  wife,  he  married 
Emma,  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Watson,  of  Finsbury 
Square,  London  and  she,  like  his  second  wife,  died 
when  giving  birth  to  her  first  child.     After  again 
remaining  a  widower  for  upwards  of  ten  years,  in 
1857  he   married  Jane,   eldest   daughter  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Fletcher,  of  Manchester.     His  fourth  wife 
survived  him,  and  died  in  1891,  having  endowed 
scholarships  in  memory  of  her  husband  at  the  Lan- 
cashire   Independent    College     and    the     Owens 
College,  Manchester.     Henry  Rogers's  successive 
marriages  are    accurately  stated    in    Dr.   Dale's 
memoir,  prefixed  to  the  eighth  edition  of  'The 
Superhuman  Origin  of  the  Bible  '  (1893),  which  is 
several  times  referred  to  as  an  authority  by  the 
writer  in  the  '  Dictionary.' 

2.  Among  the  articles  stated  in  the  'Diction- 
ary '  to  be   "  understood   to   be   his   work "    are 
included    'Coal'    (Good    Words,    April,    1863), 
'Coal  and  Petroleum'  (ibid.,  May,  1863),  'The 
Duration  of  our  Coalfields'  (ibid.,  April,  1864). 
None  of    these  articles  was  written  by  Henry 
Rogers,  though  all  are  stated  to  be  so  in  Dr.  Dale's 
memoir.     Their  author  was  Henry  D.  Rogers,  of 
the  University  of  Glasgow. 

3.  Henry  Rogers's  remains  were  not,  as  stated 
in  the    'Dictionary,'    "interred    in    St.    Luke's 
Church,  Cheetham  Hill,  Manchester,"  but  in  St. 
Luke's  Churchyard. 

The  statement  that  Rogers  held  "  the  suicidal 
position  that  reason  rests  on  faith  "  is  an  opinion 
which,  though  the  writer  of  the  article  is,  of  course, 
entitled  to  hold  it,  will  not  be  accepted  as  correct 
by  many,  probably  not  by  any  careful  readers  of 
Reason  and  Faith.'  JOHN  CREE. 

The  Pinea,  Windlesham. 

PRENDERGAST  -  WILLIAMS.— The  statements  in 
the   '  Calendars   of  Gwynedd,'  compiled  by  Mr. 
idward  Breese,  F.S.A.,  and  published  in  1873, 
are  usually  so  accurate  that  I  was  recently  sur- 
prised to  notice  some  mistakes  on  p.  62  of  that 


work.  It  was  not  Terence  Prendergast,  of  Marie, 
co.  Carnarvon,  who  was  sheriff  of  Carnarvon, 
1779-80,  but  his  brother  Jeffery,  as  correctly 
stated  in  vol.  i.  p.  346  of  the  '  Annals  and  Anti- 
quities of  the  Counties  and  County  Families  of 
Wales,'  by  Thomas  Nicholas,  published  in  1875. 

On  the  marriage  of  Capt.  Terence  Prendergast 
with  Anne,  Lady  Prendergast,  widow  of  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast,  of  Gort,  second 
baronet,  who  was  nominated  Viscount  Olonmell, 
but  died  s.p.,  23  Sept.,  1760,  before  the  patent  was 
completed,  Terence  Prendergast  took  the  surname 
of  Williams,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
an  indenture,  dated  27  Jan.,  1761,  a  copy  of  which 
is  in  my  possession.  The  will  of  this  said  Terence 
Prendergast- Williams  is  at  Somerset  House  (Book, 
Hay,  f.  224),  and  was  proved  by  Jeffery  Prender- 
gast, his  brother.  One  of  the  bequests  under  the 
will  is  the  following  :  "The  house  at  Marie  with 
its  furniture  is  for  the  use  of  my  brother  Jeffery." 
I  may  also  add  that  the  testator  desired  to  be 
buried  in  his  vault  at  Llan  Rhos,  in  the  county  of 
Carnarvon.  The  church  registers  at  Rhos  record 
the  following  burials  :  "  Lady  Anne  Prendergast- 
Williams,  21  Dec.,  1770";  "Terence  Prendergast- 
Williams,  3  Oct.,  1776." 

The  particulars  added  by  the  late  Mr.  Wynne., 
of  Peniarth,  in  a  foot-note  to  p.  62  of  the  '  Calen- 
dars of  Gwynedd '  respecting  the  death  of  Anne, 
Lady  Prendergast,  are  also  incorrect.  She  died  at 
Nantgwilym,  in  the  parish  of  Bodfari,  Flintshire. 
Her  will,  in  which  she  is  described  as  Dame  Anne 
Prendergast,  otherwise  Williams,  of  Pantglas,  co. 
Carnarvon,  is  in  the  district  registry  at  St.  Asaph, 
and  was  proved  on  8  Feb.,  1771,  by  William 
Roberts,  the  sole  executor,  to  whom  she  left  all 
her  remaining  property,  the  bulk  of  which,  it  is 
true,  had  been  alienated  during  bar  lifetime. 

William  Roberts,  the  executor,  was  a  lieutenant 
in  the  Royal  Navy,  and  was  buried  in  July,  1791, 
at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Covent  Garden,  London. 

A.  E.  R. 

LANCASHIRE  CUSTOMS. — Mr.  Henry  Oakey,  of 
Fulwood,  Preston,  communicated  to  me  the  follow- 
ing facts ;  and  upon  my  requesting  permission  to 
print  them  in  'N.  &  Q.'  he  has  very  kindly  allowed 
me  to  do  so.  Additional  interest  attaches  to  them 
from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Oakey  is  an  octogenarian, 
and  personally  remembers  the  customs  of  which  he 
has  told  me. 

During  the  years  1829-30,  Mr.  Oakey  went  to 
school  at  Woodplumpton,  Lancashire,  and  the 
following  custom  was  then  observed  in  the  church- 
yard of  that  parish.  When  any  of  the  parishioners 
had  been  fined  for  drunkenness,  the  sum  imposed 
was  always  expended  upon  loaves  of  bread,  which 
were,  upon  the  conclusion  of  morning  service  on 
the  following  Sunday,  distributed  to  the  poor  who 
had  attended  the  church  service,  in  the  churchyard. 
The  bread  was  merely  taken  into  the  church  for 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


safety  daring  the  service,  and  was  not  taken  up  to 
the  altar,  but  was  in  the  charge  of  the  sexton,  J. 
Billington,  and  his  brother,  the  parish  clerk,  who 
afterwards  assisted  him  in  its  distribution. 

If  any  sales  were  to  take  place  during  the  coining 
week,  the  auctioneer  used  to  announce  them  by 
mounting  a  tombstone  and  reading  out  the  time 
and  place  of  the  sale. 

It  was  then  customary  for  the  old  women  to 
curtsey  on  coming  into  the  church,  and  the  old 
men  stroked  their  right  hands  over  their  brows 
and  faces  as  they  entered  the  church  or  passed 
before  the  altar. 

Mr.  Oakey  tells  me  that  he  can  remember  that 
funeral  processions  used  to  halt  for  rest  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Preston  at  the  remains  of  any 
wayside  crosses  which  they  might  pass,  and  they 
would  at  these  spots  offer  up  a  prayer;  and  he  has 
been  told  that  this  use  is  still  kept  up  in  some 
places,  although  he  does  not  himself  know  it. 
He  believes  that  it  was  Eoman  Catholics  only 
who  thus  stayed  at  the  crosses ;  but  upon  this 
point  he  is  not  absolutely  certain.  He  has  recently 
been  informed  that  at  the  present  time  Eoman 
Catholic  funerals  sometimes  stop  for  a  few  minutes 
before  the  gates  of  the  English  Martyrs'  Church  in 
Preston,  on  their  way  to  the  cemetery,  and  judges 
this  to  be  a  survival  of  the  custom. 

He  remembers  when  it  was  customary  in 
country  churches  in  Lancashire,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  century,  for  the  churchwardens  to  leave  the 
church  directly  after  the  Litany  to  look  after  the 
loiterers  in  lanes  and  public-houses,  and  to  compel 
them  to  go  into  church.  Mr.  Oakey  well  knows, 
too,  that  at  times  these  guardians  of  other  people's 
morals  were  not  at  all  averse  to  refreshing  them- 
selves after  their  labours  in  this  direction  by  some- 
thing more  potent  than  water  at  the  very  public- 
houses  they  had  cleared,  ere  they  again  returned 
to  the  church. 

It  was  also  customary  at  Walton-le-Dale  Church 
for  the  churchwardens  to  perambulate  the  aisles 
at  afternoon  service,  with  white  wands  in  their 
hands,  to  awaken  sleepers.  The  schoolmaster 
used  to  look  after  the  scholars,  and  any  inattentive 
lad  used  to  get  rapped  over  the  head  (or  nutted, 
as  it  was  called),  and  not  too  gently,  for  the  noise 
of  the  blow  was  heard  throughout  the  church. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


"He  had  just  succeeded  to  the  title  by  the  death  of 
his  brother  Washington,  Vice-Admiral  of  the  Blue,  who 
had  begun  to  rebuild  the  mansion  of  Stanton-Harold, 
according  to  a  plan  of  his  own,  and  lived  to  Bee  it  nearly 
finished." 

This  identification  is  entirely  incorrect.  The 
person  in  question  is  not  Robert,  Earl  Ferrers, 
but  George  Townshend,  Baron  de  Ferrers  of 
Chartley,  eldest  son  of  the  first  Marquis  Towns- 
hend, whom  he  succeeded  as  marquis  in  1807, 
haying  previously  (in  1784)  been  created  Earl  of 
Leicester.  George  Townshend  came  into  the 
barony  of  De  Ferrers  in  1770,  on  the  death  of 
his  mother,  Charlotte  Compton,  daughter  of  the 
fifth  Earl  of  Northampton,  who  was  Baroness  de 
Ferrers  of  Chartley  in  her  own  right.  She  in- 
herited the  title  from  her  mother,  Elizabeth  Shir- 
ley, who  succeeded  to  it  on  the  death  without  issue 
of  her  brother  Robert  (died  1714),  the  eldest  son 
of  Robert  Shirley  and  Anne  Ferrers.  This  Robert 
Shirley  was  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Shirley, 
Baron  de  Ferrers  of  Chartley  (1678),  subsequently 
(in  1711)  created  Viscount  Tamworth  and  first 
Earl  Ferrers  (died  1717),  whom  he  predeceased 
(1699),  the  earldom  going  to  his  younger  brother 
(the  second  son)  Washington,  and  the  barony  of 
Ferrers  of  Chartley  going  to  his  daughter  Eliza- 
beth (granddaughter  of  the  first  earl). 

Robert,  sixth  Earl  Ferrers  (1778-87),  to  whom 
Wright  refers,  was  third  son  of  Lawrence  Shirley, 
the  tenth  son  of  the  first  Earl  Ferrers,  having 
succeeded  his  two  elder  brothers  Lawrence  and 
Washington,  respectively  fourth  and  fifth  earls, 
the  former  of  whom  was  the  Earl  Ferrers  hanged 
for  the  murder  of  his  steward  in  1760. 

Tamworth  Castle  was  only  in  possession  of  the 
Shirleys  for  one  generation  (1668-1716),  through 
the  marriage  of  Robert  Shirley,  eldest  son  of  the 
first  Earl  Ferrers,  with  Anne  Ferrers,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  Humphry  Ferrers,  of  Tamworth 
Castle.  Stanton-Harold,  mentioned  by  Wright, 
was  the  principal  seat  of  the  Shirleys,  Earls  Ferrers. 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 
Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 


HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS:  LORD 
DE  FERRERS.— In  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  Wm.  Cole, 
dated  3  Jan.,  1779  (Cunningham's  ed.,  vol.  vii. 
p.  159),  Horace  Walpole  writes  as  follows  : — 

'  Lord  de  Ferrers,  who  deserves  hia  ancient  honours, 
is  going  to  repair  the  castle  at  Tamwortb,  and  has  flattered 
me  that  he  will  consult  me." 

Wright,  in  his  note,  identifies  this  Lord  de 
Ferrers  with  Robert,  sixth  Earl  Ferrers.  He  says  : 


CANON  DRIVER  ON  USURY. — Canon  Driver's 
note  to  Dent,  xxiii.  19,  in  his  commentary  on  the 
fifth  book  of  the  Hexateuch  (as  critics  say),  con- 
tains a  description  of  usury  the  accuracy  of  which 
maybe  questioned.  He  translates  thus :  "Thou 
shalt  not  make  thy  brother  give  interest" 

fl$l) ;  and  then  he  explains  that  1$}  (biting)  is, 
"  no  doubt,  properly  something  bitten  off  the  sum 
lent,  in  modern  parlance,  interest "  (italics  are  the 
commentator's).  A  corroborative  quotation  from 
Prof.  Robertson  Smith's  'Old  Testament  in  the 
Jewish  Church '  is  given  in  a  foot-note ;  but  this 
does  not  enable  one  to  understand  how  an  addition 
to  a  sum  is  something  taken  from  it.  With  due 
deference  it  may  be  suggested  that  that  which  is 


8'"  8.  XI.  AraiL  10,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


bitten  off  is  taken  from  the  borrower's  profit. 
Canon  Driver  sees  in  the  passage  on  which  he 
comments  a  prohibition,  not  of  interest  on 
advances  of  money  needed  for  development  of 
industry,  but  of  demands  for  additions  to  loans 
that  have  been  made  under  circumstances  con- 
stituting a  claim  to  kindliness  and  sympathy.  In 
the  event  of  such  a  demand  the  Hebrew  term  used 
here  would  be  applicable,  if  we  may  regard  the 
term  as  signifying  a  deduction  from  that  which  the 
loan  had  enabled  the  borrower  to  procure  for  his 
own  use.  F.  JARRATT. 

Goodleigh  Kectory,  Barnstaple. 

DR.  NANSEN.  —  Should  this  noble-hearted  Arctic 
explorer  be  made  a  D.O.L.  of  Oxford,  or  LL.D.  of 
Cambridge,  I  would  suggest  that  no  better  or  more 
appropriate  motto  for  him  could  be  found  than  the 
line  of  Virgil,  written  of  Daedalus,  in  the  sixth  book 
of  the  '  jEneid  ':— 

Insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor, 


We  muit  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  HAKE."—  In  Browning's  poem  entitled  'Christ- 
mas Eve/  st.  xiv,  ,  occurs  the  passage  :  — 

And  giving  hia  head  of  hair—  a  hake 

Of  undressed  tow,  for  colour  and  quantity  — 
One  rapid  and  impatient  shake. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  anything  is  known  of 
this  word  hake.  In  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  ' 
the  passage  is  quoted,  and  the  sense  assigned  "  as 
much  flax  or  hemp  as  is  hackled  at  once."  But 
no  such  meaning  of  the  word  is  known  to  us,  nor 
have  we  been  able  to  find  any  one  who  recognizes 
it.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  have 
better  luck.  Or  must  we  suppose  that  it  is  merely 
a  "  ghost-word,"  which  presented  itself  to  Brown- 
ing's imagination  as  something  he  had  at  some 
time  seen  or  heard,  and  was  welcomed  as  a  rhyme 
to  shake?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"BUSKET."  —  This  occurs  as  an  English  word  in 

a  Latin  poem  of  the  thirteenth  century,  entitled 

Norfolchise  Descriptionis  Impugnatio,'  which  is 

printed  in  T.  Wright's  '  Early  Mysteries  '  (1838), 

pp.  99-106,  and  is  to  be  met  with  Englished  in  the 

Norfolk    Antiquarian    Miscellany,    ii.   373-82. 

From  this  poem  it  seems  that  "busket"  was  a 

favourite  beverage  of  Norfolk  farmers  after  market, 

though  it  could  not  have  been  a  very  exhilarating 

The  poet  tells  us  that  it  was  compound  of 

:er  with  wine  dregs  without  any  malt.    This 

sage  in  the  '  Impugnatio  '  appears  to  be  at  pre- 


sent our  sole  authority  for  this  Norfolk  word.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  other  instance  of  the 
occurrence  of  the  word.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

POPULAR  NAMES  OP  DRUGS. — Can  any  corre- 
spondent refer  me  to  a  book  or  list  containing 
popular  names  of  drugs  and  other  medicines  sold 
at  a  druggist's  or  a  chemist's  ?  E. 

'JOURNAL  OP  DEAN  ROWLAND  DAVIES.' — I  am 
anxious  to  verify  my  descent  from  Dean  Rowland 
Davies,  of  Cork,  whose  '  Journal '  (1689)  was  pub- 
lished by  the  Camden  Society  in  1856.  I  have 
failed  to  ascertain  who  is  in  possession  of  the  MS. 
of  this  'Journal,'  and  of  other  papers  mentioned 
therein,  although  I  know  that  there  are  several 
different  branches  of  the  family  still  surviving. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  the  MS.  may  be  seen? 

RANDALL  DAVIES. 

THE  FIREBRACE  FAMILY  BIBLE,  Cambridge, 
J.  Hayes,  1673,  4to.— This  Bible  was  sold  by 
auction  by  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  on  26  June, 
1873,  as  lot  995,  to  Messrs.  Sotheran  (of  Picca- 
dilly), which  firm  sold  it  very  shortly  afterwards 
to  some  one  whose  name  and  address  they  did  not 
take  note  of.  Thus  I  am  unable  to  trace  it  further.  I 
am  most  anxious  to  know  its  present  whereabouts. 
Will  any  one  kindly  help  me  ?  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

LIEUT. -CoL.  FRANCIS  FRENCH  STAUNTON  (1779- 
1825)  distinguished  himself  at  Korigaum,  in  India, 
1  Jan.,  1818.  Any  particulars  as  to  his  family, 
place  of  birth,  or  descendants  would  be  welcome. 

T.  S, 

15,  Waterloo  Place. 

CARRICK. — Was  this  name  brought  over  with 
Robert  de  Brueys  from  Normandy ;  or  was  Carrick 
in  Renfrew  (Scotland)  of  local  origin;  and  was 
Carrickfergus,  on  the  opposite  coast  of  Ireland,  in 
any  way  connected  with  the  above  ?  T.  W.  0. 

"Acs  OP  HEARTS"  GAME. — In  vol.  i.  of  the 
new  '  Encyclopaedia  of  the  Laws  of  England '  a 
game  called  "  Ace  of  Hearts  "  is  mentioned,  under 
that  heading,  as  being  an  unlawful  game,  forbidden 
by  sec.  2  of  12  Geo.  II.  cap.  28.  I  should  be 
glad  of  information  as  to  how  this  game  (of  cards, 
I  presume)  was  played.  F.  C.  PHILLIPS. 

EDMUND  WALLER,  THE  POET,  of  Hall  Barn 
Beaconsfield,  married,  secondly,  Mary  of  the  Bresse 
or  Breaux  ;  she  died  1677.  According  to  some 
authorities  she  belonged  to  an  Oxfordshire  family 
of  the  name  of  Bracey,  who  resided  at  Thame. 
The  tradition  in  the  Waller  family  is  that  ehe  was 
a  Creole,  and  that  Waller  married  her  in  Jamaica, 
where  he  was  exiled  circa  1644.  This  seems  to  be 
supported,  her  eldest  son  Benjamin  having  settled 
in  the  West  Indies,  I  should  be  grateful  for  any 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [8»8.xi.ApRii,io,'97. 


information  that  would  enable  me  to  trace  the 
lady's  family  and  genealogy. 

RACHEL  DE  SALIS. 
Dawley  Court,  Uxbridge. 

THE  FOLK-LORE  OP  PEELING  LIPS. — The  fourth 
act  of  Ben  Jonson's  '  Cynthia's  Revels '  opens  with 
a  dialogue  of  ladies  who  are  waiting  for  a  draught 
of  the  water  from  the  Fountain  of  Self-love  : — 

"Philantia.  The  very  mention  of  it  [i.e.  the  water] 
seta  my  lips  in  a  worse  heat  than  if  he  had  sprinkled 
them  with  mercury.  Beach  me  the  glass,  sirrah 

"  Moria.  They  do  not  peel,  sweet  Charge,  do  they  ] 

"  Phi.  Yes,  a  little,  Guardian. 

"Moria.  O,  'tis  an  eminent  good  sign.  Ever  when 
my  lips  do  so,  I  am  sure  to  have  aome  delicious  good 
drink  or  other  approaching." 

Is  there  any  confirmation  to  be  found  of  this 
superstition?  PERCY  SIMPSON. 

78TH  HIGHLANDERS.— I  should  be  much  obliged 
for  information  on  the  following  subjects.  I  may 
premise  by  saying  that  the  secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland  was  good  enough  to  interest 
himself  therein,  without  success.  What  was  the 
plaid  of  the  original  78th  (Frazer)  Highlanders  of 
1757,  and  the  original  71st  (Frazer)  Highlanders 
of  1775  ?  The  presumption  is  it  was  that  of  the 
clan,  at  least  in  the  first  of  the  two  ;  but  we  want 
to  be  certain.  What  was  the  plaid  of  Mont- 
gomerie's  77th  Highlanders,  1757  1  The  name  of 
the  regiment  does  not  suggest  a  plaid.  The  colonel 
was  afterwards  Earl  of  Eglintoun.  What  was  the 
plaid  of  the  84th  Royal  Highland  Emigrants 
(1775),  formed  largely  of  discharged  42nd,  78th, 
77th  Highlanders.  Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  the 
composed  plaid  of  the  first  named  of  these  corps  was 
probably  in  store,  and  it  might  have  been  used. 
Ancestors  and  relatives  served  in  the  77th,  78th, 
and  84th  as  officers,  but  we  have  no  family  tradi- 
tion of  the  plaids,  except  that  that  of  the  last- 
named  corps  was  dark  green.  The  generally 
accessible  works  on  Highland  regiments  are  silent. 

DAVID  Ross  McOoKD.  Q.C. 
Montreal,  Canada. 

"MANTIS  CHRISTI."— In  'Arcana  Fairfaxiana 
Manuscripta,'  p.  118,  I  find  :-— 

"To  make  Manus  Christi.— Take  half  a  pound  of 
refined  Sugar  and  some  Base  Water,  and  boyl  it  till  it 
come  to  Sugar  againe;  then  stirre  it  a  little  about  and 
putt  in  yr  Leaf-gold  :  then  cast  it  according  to  Art  into 
little  round  gobletts  and  soe  keep  them." 

Were  any  special  virtues  ascribed  to  this  con- 
fection that  it  received  so  high  a  name?  Was 
there  ever  an  edition  of  the  '  Arcana  '  in  ordinary 
type  ?  The  above  is  from  a  copy  of  the  issue  in 
facsimile.  '  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SIR  MATHEW  FEATHERSTONHAUGH. — Can  any 

of  your  readers  give  me  any  information  of  Sir 

Mathew  and  his   brothers  Robert  and  the  Rev. 

[Jtrick  Featherstonhaugh,  where  they  were  born 


and  buried,  and  of  the  descendants  of  the  same  • 
I  should  be  very  thankful  for  a  pedigree  of  the 
family  from  the  death  of  Sir  Henry,  who  died  1746. 

D.  WRIGHT. 
21,  Bottomley  Street,  Middlesbro. 

COLCHESTER  M.P.S. — J.  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  information  as 
to  Edward  Carey,  elected  M.P.  for  Colchester  in 
1690,  died  in  1692,  his  place  being  taken  by  Isaac 
Rebow.  I  am  also  wanting  particulars  as  to 
William  Gore,  M.P.  1710-15,  to  enable  me  to 
complete  some  notices  of  our  borough  members 
from  1547  to  the  present  time. 

GEO.  RICKWORD. 

Public  Library,  Colchester. 

BARON  PERRTN. — I  am  anxious  to  get  a  list  of  the 
children  of  Sir  Richard  Perryn,  one  of  the  Barons  of 
the  Exchequer.  The  ( Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  simply  refers  to  them  collectively,  but  I 
want  a  complete  list  of  names,  and  if  possible  their 
births  and  deaths.  The  '  Alumni  Westmonasteri- 
enses '  gives  all  the  desired  particulars  of  one  of 
the  sons,  Richard,  who  was  incumbent  of  Standish. 
Three  of  the  sons  were  in  the  army  at  about  the 
same  time,  and  according  to  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine two  died  in  1796,  one  as  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  the  other  as  brigadier-general ;  and  another, 
a  major,  died  at  Ulverstone,  Lanes,  in  1805.  I 
am  anxious  to  differentiate  these  three,  and  to 
know  when  they  received  their  respective  appoint- 
ments. Of  the  daughters,  one  married  John 
Edward  Maddocks,  Esq.,  of  Vron  Iw,  and  the 
other  Capt.  Alexander  Hathfield,  of  the  15th 
Regiment  of  Dragoons.  Who  is  the  present 
representative  of  the  family  ?  The  name  is  not  in 
any  of  Burke's  works.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carl  ton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham. 

"  RENTAL  "  OP  THE  COLLEGE  OF  WYE,  KENT. 
— Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  give  me  the  kind 
assistance  of  your  columns  in  endeavouring  to  find 
out  the  whereabouts  of  an  original  "  rental  "  of  the 
college  of  Wye,  in  Kent,?  The  original,  which  is 
in  Latin  and  dated  October,  1544,  was  formerly  in 
the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pegge,  some- 
time vicar  of  Godmersham.  There  is  a  copy  or 
translation  of  it  with  the  Hasted  Manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum  ;  and  a  translation  is  printed 
in  Morris's  '  History  of  Wye,'  published  in  1842. 

FRANK  SELBY. 

THE  FIRST  TWENTY  BRITISH  STEAMERS. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  help  me  in  the  compilation  of 
a  list  of  the  first  twenty  British  steamboats  ?  I 
know  there  were  two  boats  by  Symington  ;  then 
the  Comet,  Elizabeth,  Clyde,  Margery,  Glasgow, 
Prince  of  Orange  (all  Clyde  boats) ;  a  Norwich 
boat  made  at  Leeds  in  1813,  one  at  Manchester, 
and  another  at  Bristol,  also  in  1813  ;  in  1814  one  on 
the  Humber,  and  on  the  Forth  the  Lady  of  the 


s.  xi.  A«II  io,  wo         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


Lake  and  the  Morning  Star ;  in  1815  there  were  the 
Argyll,  Oscar,  and  Dumbarton  Castle.  I  have 
singled  these  out  as  among  the  thirty  or  forty 
steamboats  that  ran  in  1815  ;  but  I  should  like,  ii 
possible,  to  get  a  list  in  strict  order  of  date.  It 
used  to  be  said  that  only  ten  British  steamers 
existed  in  1815,  but  records  remain  of  over  thirty, 
and  I  think  there  may  have  been  as  many  as  forty. 
When  was  the  first  steamer  built  on  the  Tyne  ? 

S.    COTTERELL. 

63,  Frederick  Road,  Aston. 

AUTHOR  AND  SOURCE  WANTED. — Can  anybody 
tell  me  where  and  when  the  following  lines  first 
appeared,  and  by  whom  they  were  composed  ?— 

Lucas,  Evangelii  et  medicinae  munera  pandens, 

Artibus  bine,  illinc  religions  valet : 
Utilia  ille  labor  per  quern  vixere  tot  segri ; 

Utilior  per  quern  tot  didicere  mori. 

For  want  of  a  better  rendition,  I  venture  to  submit 
the  following  translation,  or  paraphrase,  of  the 
original  : — 

Luke,  dealing  medical  and  gospel  gifts, 

Wields  tbe  twin  powers  of  science  and  of  faith  ; 

Precious  tbe  gift  wbicb  shows  us  how  to  live ; 
More  precious  that  which  shows  us  how  to  die. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

"  JOHN  TROT." — What  is  the  origin  of  the  term 
"  John  Trot "  as  used  in  the  following  expressions  ? 

"  You  will  pardon  me  if  I  give  you  my  John  Trott 
opinion  upon  this  affair." — Letter  of  Charles  Montagu, 
1747. 

'  This  [bis  friendsbip  with  the  Queen  of  Spain]  would 
make  my  way  at  Madrid  sooner  tban  Jobn  Trot  from 
home  would  be  able  to  do  it." — Lord  Ty  raw  ley  to  Henry 
Fox,  1756. 

"  A  series  of  English  coins,  with  downright  John 
Trot  guineas,  half-guineas,  shillings,  sixpences,  and  every 
kind  of  current  money."  —  Horace  Walpole  to  Sir  H, 
Mann,  1771. 

The  meaning  of  the  expression  is  tolerably  clear. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  above  examples  all  ocour 
in  correspondence  of  the  last  century. 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

["  John  Trot "  is  a  signature  appended  by  Bolingbroke, 
in  1728,  to  some  letters  in  the  Craftsman  attacking  the 
foreign  policy  of  the  Government.  Is  there  not  also  an 
epigram  beginning  something  like 

John  Trot  was  invited  by  two  worthy  peers 
To  tell  them  the  reason  that  asses  had  ears  ?] 

GEORGE  LIPSCOMB,  Author  of  'A  Journey 
into  Cornwall,  through  the  Counties  of  Southamp- 
ton, Wilts,  Dorset,  Somerset,  and  Devon,'  War- 
wick, 8vo.,  1799. — Who  was  he  ?  Portchester  is 
the  place  from  which  he  began  his  tour.  The 
name  is  well  known  in  Hampshire.  Kobert  Lips- 
comb,  in  1711,  left  a  charity  of  4J.  10*.  to  the 
poor  of  Preston  Candover,  in  the  same  county, 
still  known  as  Lipscomb's  gift ;  and  many  others  of 
the  same  name  are  noted  in  parish  documents.  In 


the  trial  of  Capt.  Burley,  at  Winchester,  1648, 
for  plotting  the  king's  rescue  from  Carisbrooke 
Castle,  Mercurius  Rusticus  remarks  on  one  of  the 
jury,  Arthur  Lipscomb,  of  the  neighbouring  parish 
of  Bradley,  in  one  word  "  Coxcomb."  In  the  same 
year,  on  a  trial  of  Capt.  Rolph  for  planning  the 
king's  death  at  Carisbrooke,  Arthur  Lipscomb,  of 
Alresford,  gent.,  is  stated  to  have  been  on  the  jury, 
together  with  John  Yeardley,  of  Preston  Candover, 
gent.  Desired  particulars  of  the  family  of  Lips- 
comb  and  also  of  Yeardley.  VICAR. 


THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PEAYEB  IN  LATIN. 

(8ttS.  xi.  101.) 

Ab  the  end  of  his  excellent  bibliography  of  this 
subject,  at  the  above  reference,  DR.  SIMPSON  asked 
for  additions.     I  can  give  one,  and  that  a  moat 
remarkable  one,  a  veritable  curiosity  of  literature, 
and  a  great  rarity.    It  is  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  Latin,  privately  and  secretly  printed 
during  the  power  of  the  Commonwealth  and  the 
reign  of  the  Directory,  and  turned  into  elaborate 
Latin  verse  of  various  metres.    The  author  goes 
through  the  whole  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer, 
Absolution,     Litany,     Creeds,     Commandments, 
Collects— right  down  to  the  services  for  Baptism, 
Matrimony,  and  Burial.     The  familiar  words  used 
in  our  churches  every  Sunday  appear  in  the  strange 
garb  of  alcaics,  sapphics,  phaleucians,  asclepiads, 
glyconios,  iambics,  hexameters,  elegiacs,  and  here 
and  there  some  adonics  to  add  to  the  variety.    I 
do  not  remember  any  similar  tour  de  force  either 
in   Latin  or  any  other  well-known  tongue.     Of 
course  the  New  Testament,  the  '  Imitatio  Christ!,' 
'  Telemachus,'  and  many  other  famous  books  have 
been  translated  into  Latin  verse  again  and  again, 
but  it  has  nearly  always  been  one  kind  of  verse 
throughout,  either  the  hexameter  or  elegiac  metre, 
and  the  subject  matter  was  never  so  strangely 
varied  as  is  the  case  with  our  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.    There  would  be  considerable  difficulty  in 
finding  a  book  that  could  claim  a  proxime  accessit, 
but  in  my  library  I  have  two  which  I  think 
deserve  "honourable  mention,"  viz.  (1)  the  whole 
*  Theologia  Scholastica'  of  Duns  Scotus  (an  immense 
work)  turned  into  rhyming  Latin  monkish  verse, 
in  the  style  of  Walter  Mapes— this  consists  of  18,900 
lines  ;  and  (2)  our  friend  '  Don  Quixote '  versified 
in  the  Spenserian  stanza — here  are  24,768  lines  in 
a  certainly  difficult  metre.     The  title  of  the  book 
which   I  have   been  referring  to  "is    "Liturgica 
Sacra:   Curru  Thesbitico,  i.e.,  Zeli  inculpabilis 
vehiculo  deportata  et  via  devotionis  Regia  deducta 
a  Rand.   Gilpin,  Sacerd.  vel,  opsonia   spiritualia 
omnibus  vere  Christianis,  etiam  pueris  degustanda. 
Anno.  Dom.  1657  "  (s.  I).    Who  would  ever  guess 
from  this  title  that  the  work  was  our  Common 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        cs*  s.  xi.  A™*  10/97. 


Prayer  Book  in  various  Latin  metres  ?  If  we  look 
out  "Kandolph  Gilpin"  in  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
we  shall  find  all  that  is  known  of  him  personally, 
and  the  following  meagre  allusion  to  his  one  pub- 
lished book:  "During  the  Commonwealth  he 
occupied  himself  in  the  composition  of  a  little 
work  which  he  dedicated  to  Eton  School."  Then 
follows  the  title,  but  not  a  word  as  to  the  remark- 
able character  of  the  book ;  perhaps  the  writer  had 
never  seen  it ;  that  might  well  be  the  case,  for  my 
copy  has  this  inscription  in  an  old  hand— nee  ubivis 
obvius — pointing,  of  course,  to  the  rarity.  A  few 
samples  may  therefore  be  acceptable.  The  third 
Collect  at  Evening  Prayer  "  Lighten  our  darkness," 
&c. ,  is  thus  rendered  in  iambic  dimeters  : — 
Nos  te  rogamus  supplices 

Solita  tua  dementia 

Depelle  noctem  mentibus 

Per  Lucia  influxum  tuae  ; 
Et  so.-pita  de  casibua 

Inauspicatis  omnibus 

Qui  forte  nobis  imminent 

A  nocte  quae  nunc  volvitur. 

The  Doxology  he  renders  in  adonics,  and  then,  as  a 
variation,  in  glyconics  : — 

Sacerdos.  Gloria  patri, 
De  patre  nato, 
Spirituique. 

P^spt  Ut  fait  esto ; 

Ut  quoque  nunc  est, 

Esto  per  sevum. 

Sac.  Patri  gloria  sit  Deo, 
Divinae  soboli  decua ; 
Sacro  spirituique  honor. 

Resp.  Illis  ut  fuit,  eat,  erit 

Prima  mundi  ab  origine 
Ante  et  secula  condita, 
Mox  per  secula  posters, 
Nunc  per  aecla  fluentia, 
Esto  secla  per  omuia. 

Gilpin  turns  the  Collects  into  alcaics,  sapphics,  and 
iambic  dimeters,  the  last  being  his  favourite  metre, 
and  many  portions  of  the  Communion  Service, 
Confirmation,  and  the  Catechism  are  very  happily 
rendered ;  but  I  think  his  greatest  success  is  with 
the  Baptismal  Service,  or  "Sanctum  Lavacrum," 
as  the  heading  is.  I  do  not  believe  it  at  all  likely 
that  the  whole  office  for  the  Public  Baptism  of 
Infants  has  ever  elsewhere  been  turned  into  verse 
in  any  language,  or  ever  will  be ;  it  is  a  subject 
that  does  not  lend  itself  to  such  treatment.  How- 
ever, as  all  clergymen  and  most  Churchmen  are 
well  acquainted  with  the  post-baptismal  formula, 
*  We  receive  this  child  into  the  congregation  of 
Christ's  flock,"  &c.,  I  will,  as  a  last  specimen,  give 
Kandolph  Gilpin's  version  : — 

Istum  tenellum  post  latices  sacros 
Sanctia  catervis  annumeramus,  huic 

Signum  crucia,  profession! 

Addimus  ut  specimen  verendum  : 
Ut  Christianas  Crux  patientiae 
Post  hac,  pusillo  tessera  sit,  fidem 

Ne  deserat  pudore  victus 
Arbore  quod  Dominus  perpendit, 


Adveraua  orbem  vimque  Satanicam 
Carnem  dolosam,  sub  cruce  militet, 
Et  serviat  Christo  Magiatro, 
Ultima  dum  veniant  ferenda, 


QUID   NIMIS. 
East  Hyde. 

I  have  a  copy  of  Durel's  edition,  1670,  with 
which  is  an  appendix  containing  some  Psalms  in 
Latin  metre.  The  title-page  is  as  follows  :  "  Psalmi 
Aliquot-Davidici.  In  Metrum  Latinum  Traducti. 
Cum  Adjectione  Decem  Psalmorum  ad  notas  suas 
Musicas  (ut  in  Anglicana  versione)  Compositorurn. 
In  usum  Academise.  Cum  Conciones  habeantur 
ad  Clerum.  Oxonise.  Excudebat  W.  H.  et 
venales  prostant  apud  Ric.  Davis.  1670."  The 
Psalms  are  numbered,  Psalmus  Primus,  xiii.,  xlii., 
xliii.,  Ixvii.,  Ixx.,  xciii.  c.,  cxii.,  cxiii.,  cxiv.,  cxvii., 
cxix.,  cxxii.,  cxxiii.,  cxxviii.,  cxxxi.,  cxxxiii., 
cxxxvii.,  cxlviii.,  Psalmus  Ultimus,  and  a  "  Lamen- 
tatio,"  "In  te  confido  Domine."  There  are 
melodies  set  to  ten  of  the  above,  and  cross  refer- 
ences for  their  use  to  the  other  numbers.  Who 
was  W.  H.  ?  S.  P.  E.  S. 


SHARP'S  '  BISHOPRICS  GARLAND  ' :  THE  PELTON 
BRAG  (8"1  S.  xi.  87).— The  'Bishoprick  Garland' 
is  not  a  very  common  book,  as  only  one  hundred 
and  fifty  copies  were  printed,  and  most  of  them 
were  given  away  by  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp  as  presents. 
In  these  circumstances,  perhaps  the  Editor  may 
find  room  for  the  account  of  the  Pelton  Brag 
(p.  41) :- 

"  So  many,  and  in  such  various  shapes,  haa  the  brag 
appeared,  that  it  became  necessary  to  procure  the  best 
local  information  on  the  subject,  and  an  old  woman 
[M.A.]  of  respectable  appearance,  of  about  ninety  years 
of  age,  living  near  the  spot,  was  universally  referred  to 
as  knowing  'most '  about  it ;  and  her  deposition  is  there- 
fore  given  verbatim. 

"  She  said,  I  never  saw  the  '  brag '  very  distinctly,  but 
I  frequently  heard  it. 

"  It  sometimes  appeared  like  a  calf  with  a  white  hand- 
kerchief about  its  neck,  and  a  bushy  tail. 

"It  came  also  like  a  galloway,  but  more  often  like  a 
coach-horse,  and  went  trotting  along  the  'lonin,  afore 
folks,  settin  up  a  great  nicker  and  a  whinney  every  now 
and  then';  and  it  came  frequently  like  a  'dickass,'  and 
it  always  stopped  at  the  pond  at  the  four  'lonin  ends, 
and  nickered  and  whinnied.' 

"  My  brother  once  saw  it  like  four  men  holding  up  a 
white  sheet.  I  was  then  sure  that  some  near  relation 
was  going  to  die ;  which  was  true.  My  husband  once 
saw  it  in  the  image  of  a  naked  man  without  a  head. 

"  I  knew  a  man  of  the  name  of  Bewick  that  was  so 
frightened,  that  he  hanged  himself  'for  fear  on't.' 
Whenever  the  midwife  was  sent  for,  it  always  came  up 
with  her  in  the  shape  of  a  galloway. 

"Dr.  Harrison  wouldn't  believe  in  it;  but  he  met  it 
one  night  as  he  was  going  home,  and  it '  maist '  killed 
him,  but  he  never  would  tell  what  happened,  and  didn't 
like  to  talk  about  it,  and  whenever  the  brag  was  men- 
tioned, he  sat '  trimilin  and  shakin  '  by  the  fireside. 

"  My  uncle  had  a  white  suit  of  clothes,  and  the  first 
time  he  ever  put  them  on  he  met  the  brag,  and  he  never 
had  them  on  afterwards  but  he  met  with  some  misfor- 


s»s.  XL  APMI  10/97.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


tune;  and  once  when  he  met  the  brag  and  had  his 
white  suit  on  (being  a  bold  man),  and  having  been  at  a 
christening,  he  was  determined  to  get  on  the  brag's  back  ; 
but  when  he  com  to  the  four  'lonin  ends,'  the  brag 
'joggled  him  so  sore,'  that  he  could  hardly  keep  his 
seat,  and  at  last  it  threw  him  off  into  the  middle  of  the 
pond,  and  then  ran  away,  setting  up  a  great  nicker  and 
laugh,  just '  for  all  the  world  like  a  Christian.' 

"  But  this  I  know  to  be  true  of  my  own  knowledge, 
that  when  my  father  was  dying,  the  brag  was  heard 
coming  up  the  lonin  like  a  coach  and  six,  and  it  stood 
before  the  house,  and  the  room  '  shaked,'  and  it  gave  a 
terrible  yell  when  my  father  died,  and  then  it  went 
clatterin  and  gallopin  down  the  lonin,  as  if  '  yeben  and 
yerth  was  coming  together.' ' 

My  copy  of  the  '  Garland '  was  given  by  Sir 
C.  Sharp  to  Mr.  Moore,  "  with  many  thanks  for 
the  constant  use  of  his  valuable  local  collections 
and  general  assistance/7  and  it  contains  a  privately 

printed  leaf  with  "  Lines  to  S,.  0 S....," 

written  apparently   by  G T.......      Can  any 

northern  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  obligingly 
identify  Mr.  Moore  and  G.  T.  ? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

STEEL  PENS  (8th  S.  x.  47,  191).— Can  you  in- 
form me  of  the  earliest  mention  of  a  metal  pen  ? 
From  the  poem  in  the  '  Ooucher  Book  of  Fnrness 
Abbey,'  written  in  1412  by  Richard  Esk  ('  Annales 
Furnesienses '  and  Chetham  Society  publications, 
vols.  ix.,  xi.,  xiv.,  New  Series),  I  extract  the 
following  remarkable  lines  : — 

Quern  John  Stell  digitis  monachus  scripsit  sine  penna 
Cujusquam  volucris  :  careat  sine  fine  Gehenna. 
Istorum  capita  dant,  Arbor,  Genteque,  Tumba, 
Quo  scripsit  calamuin  per  paradigma  suum. 

Which  may  be  roughly  translated  as  follows  : — 

'  Which  the  monk  John  Stell  wrote  with  his  fingers 

without  a  quill  of   any    kind The   heads    of  these 

words  Arbor,  G^Titeque,  Twmba,  give  the  pen  with  which 
he  wrote  by  a  model  [plan]  of  his  own." 

To  me  the  above  is  a  remarkable  statement,  and 
I  should  like  your  opinion  on  it.  Farther,  can 
you  inform  me  at  what  date  Furness  was  included 
in  the  county  of  Lancaster  ?  In  the  *  Domesday 
Book '  it  is  stated  to  be  in  Yorkshire. 

THOMAS  ALDRED. 

Free  Public  Library,  Barrow-in-Furness. 


GEORGE  MORLAND,  SENIOR  (8th  S.  xi.  8,  74, 
147,  238).— The  "  laundress  "  pictures  after  Henry, 
not  George  Morland,  are  not  now  paired  in  the 
same  way  as  first  published. 

The  females  hanging  out  clothes  from  a  window 
and  soaping  linen  were  published  in  mezzotint  by 
Sayer  &  Bennett  in  1774,  in  two  sizes.  Caring- 
ton  Bowles  did  the  lady  ironing  by  itself,  which 
now  pairs  with  the  figure  soaping. 

Henry  Morland  painted  several  similar  subjects, 
in  which  he  introduced  the  portraits  of  Miss 
Morland  and  Miss  Dawe ;  there  were  '  The  Letter 
Woman,' '  The  Oyster  Woman/ 


If  EILLIOREW  will  send  me  his  address,  I  will 
forward  him  photographs  of  a  pair  of  oil  paintings 
T  had,  though  now  I  only  have  the  lady  ironing. 
The  lady  soaping  linen  disappeared  in  the  same 
way  as  Gainsborough's  *  Duchess  of  Devonshire,' 
while  on  loan.  She  had  a  pink  dress  flowered,  and 
was  in  a  handsome  old  Florentine  frame.  If  any 
one  has  seen  such  a  picture,  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  by  a  communication.  The  frame  had 
jessamine  flowers  carved  on  the  corners  and  centres. 
I  had  both  photographed  before  the  one  disap- 
peared. HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  (8th  S.  xi.  228).— The 
picture  in  the  Liverpool  Gallery  referred  to  by  ME. 
N.  L.  H.  MILLARD  is  by  J.  M.  Jopling,  and  was 
purchased  by  the  Corporation  from  the  first 
Autumn  Exhibition  in  1871.  The  first  line  of 
the  title- quotation  is  "Sweet  eyes  of  starry  tender- 
ness." The  author's  name  is  not  given  in  the  cata- 


logue. 


E.   RlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 


Surely  this  is  the  artist's  version  of  Tennyson's 
"The  star-like  sorrows  of  immortal  eyes"  (Helen, 
in  *  A  Dream  of  Fair  Women '). 

ARTHUR  MATALL. 

GEORGE  BAXTER  (8th  S.  T.  133).— This  artist 
was  celebrated  for  a  novel  method  of  printing  in 
oil  colours,  which  he  invented  and  patented.  His 
process,  though  involved  in  considerable  obscurity, 
was  in  effect  a  species  of  chiaroscuro  work,  with 
this  difference,  that  the  first  block,  or  plate,  was 
fully  engraved,  the  subsequent  plates,  or  blocks, 
being  used  for  the  sole  purpose  of  introducing  the 
various  colours  necessary  to  "build  up"  the 
picture  on  which  he  was  engaged. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"RIGMAROLE"  (8»  S.  x.  495;  xi.  154).— Good 
Dr.  Brewer  gave  countenance  to  a  long  discarded 
explanation  confounding  Bagimund's  Roll  with 
Ragman  Roll.  Baiamund  de  Vicci  came  from 
Rome  to  collect  the  tenth  of  ecclesiastical  benefices 
in  Scotland  for  the  relief  of  the  Holy  Land  in  1275 
(0.  Innes,  'Lectures,'  p.  190).  But  his  famous 
valuation  has  no  claim  to  rank  as  the  occasion  of 
the  title  Ragman  Roll,  best  known  from  its  having 
been  applied  to  the  Scottish  homages  taken  by 
Edward  I.  in  1296.  That  title,  if  we  may  trust 
the  evidence  of  the  'Chronicle  of  Lanercost' 
(p.  261),  written  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  was  bestowed  by  the  Scots.  It  was 
applied  to  what  is  called  an  instrument  or  charter 
of  submission  and  homage  falling  to  be  done  to  the 
kings  of  England,  to  which  were  appended  the  seals 
of  all  the  magnates  of  Scotland,  which  (charter) 
they  granted  to  Edward  I.,  and  which,  on  account 
of  the  many  seals  appended  to  it,  was  called  Rag- 
man by  the  Scots — "  et  a  Scottis  propter  multa 
sigilla  dependentia  Ragman  vocabatur."  Thomas 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [»*  a  xi.  A™*  10,  vr. 


Thomson,  in  many  respects  the  master  antiquary 
of  Scotland  during  the  present  century,  had  a  joke 
over  the  rolls  (for,  as  MR.  HOOPER'S  quotations 
show,  the  plural  is  the  correct  form),  when  in  editing 
them  he  said  that  some  of  the  seals  had  been,  not 
inappropriately,  secured  by  hempen  cords.  ('Rag- 
man  Rolls,'  Bannatyne  Club,  p.  xiv  ;  Palgrave's 
*  Documents  and  Records,'  pp.  cxxi-ii;  Bain's 
'Calendar,'  ii,  pp.  xxiv-vi.)  The  Ragimond  story 
was  exploded  so  long  ago  as  the  beginning  of  the 
century,  when  Dr.  Jamieson  devoted  an  admirable 
article  in  his  '  Dictionary '  to  "  Ragman's  Row." 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

WOODEN  PITCHERS  (8th  S.  xi.  189).— From  the 
description  given,  these  would  appear  to  be  what 
are  known  in  Scotland  as  water-stoups.  About 
two  feet  high,  and  double  the  top  width  downwards, 
they  have  a  bar  across  the  mouth  for  lifting  them 
by.  They  are  usually  painted  green  on  the  outside, 
but  the  peasant  with  an  artistic  sense  is  not  always 
satisfied  with  the  article  as  it  comes  from  the  work- 
shop, and  does  not  hesitate  to  satisfy  his  own 
sense  of  propriety  by  giving  it  a  massive  coat  of 
white  or  blue,  or  other  colour,  according  to  pre- 
dilection. This  is  the  kind  of  utensil  that  figures 
in  the  Jacobite  lyric  "  Our  goodman  came  hame  at 
e'en.'1  The  goodwife,  ^ith  Stuart  sympathies,  has 
a  wanderer  in  hiding,  and  as  her  lord,  return- 
ing from  the  day's  occupations,  nears  home,  he 
is  first  struck  by  the  unusual  appearance  of  "  a 
saddle  horse  "  on  the  premises,  and  astonished  to 
learn  that  his  mother-in-law  has  presented  his 
spouse  with  a  cow  wearing  a  saddle.  Then  his 
attention  is  arrested  by  a  pair  of  jackboots  "  where 
nae  boots  should  be."  Feminine  ingenuity 
promptly  explains  that  failing  eyesight  confounds 
things  that  are  perfectly  distinct  for  ordinary 
observation,  for  the  supposed  boots  are  "but  a 
pair  of  water  stoups  "  sent  by  the  cooper.  Surprise 
naturally  deepens,  and  the  astonished  discoverer 
exclaims : — 

Far  hae  I  riden 

And  farer  hae  I  gane, 
But  siller  spurs  on  water  stoups, 

Saw  I  never  nane. 

See  Herd's  *  Ancient  and  Modern  Scottish  Songs,' 

«<*.  1791-  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

I  have  seen  such  pitchers  in  old  farm-houses  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Gace",  Basse  Normandie.  I 
once  saw  one  at  Rouen,  and  I  have  several  times 
noticed  them  in  villages  in  the  Seine  Infe'rieure. 
They  are  made  of  wooden  staves,  which  are  kept 
in  position  by  iron  hoops.  The  French  name  for 
this  kind  of  vessel  is  un  broc  (pronounced  bro). 

F.  J.  BATHO. 

Clapham, 

OLNEY  (8to  S.  xi.  5, 135,  217).—Inasmuch  as  I 
quoted  the  ipsissima  verba  of  Mr.  Wright,  written 


in  reply  to  my  special  inquiry  by  letter,  respecting 
the  correct  local  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  his 
town  of  Olney,  there  could  have  been  no  misunder- 
standing whatever  on  my  part  as  to  his  mean- 
ing;  the  query  being  as  to  a  matter  of  fact,  no 
opinion  was  called  for,  nor  any  given  by  me.  The 
local  pronunciation  of  a  place-name  is  controlled 
by  custom,  and  not  by  education,  and  the  "  upper 
and  middle  classes"  have  no  voice  in  the  matter. 
Although  beside  the  question,  I  may  state  in  op- 
position that  "  the  lower  orders,"  as  E.  S.  W.  is 
pleased  to  class  his  late  flock,  prevail  in  a  vast 
majority  in  the  town  of  Cowper  ;  and  that  I  have 
heard  its  name  pronounced  elsewhere,  (1)  as 
formerly  written,  Oulney  (i.e.,  with  the  out  as  in 
soul),  and  not  "  with  the  ol  as  in  pole,"  which  is 
impossible ;  (2)  as  if  spelt  Ownly ;  (3)  as  Ol'ney. 
I  certainly  cannot  advise  the  acceptation  of 
E.  S.  W.'s  dictum  herein.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  E.  S.  W.  is  too  modern 
in  his  pronunciation.  I  remember  many  years  ago 
the  noble  owner  of  a  fine  old  place  near  Olney 
instructing  a  new  comer,  a  young  curate,  that  he 
must  not  sound  the  second  letter  of  Olney.  The 
name  rhymed,  he  said,  to  pony.  He  added  that 
the  spelling  of  village  names  thereabout  was  no 
guide  to  their  pronunciation.  He  would,  I  am 
sure,  have  been  shocked  to  hear  Ravenston  and 
Lavenden  pronounced  as  words  of  three  syllables, 
for  in  those  days  no  one  made  them  more  than 
two.  They  were  called  Rahnsun  and  Lahndun, 
the  vowel  of  the  former  syllable  in  each  having  the 
same  sound  as  the  a  in  father.  In  those  days  Gay- 
hurst  was  a  monoysllable  rhyming  with  bear'st, 
nowadays  people  make  it  two  syllables,  and  one 
may  regret  that  the  village  schoolmaster,  who 
rhymes  Derby  with  Kirby,  finds  a  supporter  in 
E.  S.  W.  For  myself  I  shudder  to  think  of  the 
sound  that  Gloucester  and  Worcester  must  take  in 
his  lips,  and  I  marvel  if  he  ever  heard  speak  of  the 
great  houses  of  Cholmondeley  and  Beauchamp. 

J.  S. 

HILAIRE,  COUNTESS  NELSON  (8th  S.  xi.  248).- 
Hilare,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Barlow, 
G.C.B.,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Garrett,  married,  first,  on  27  Feb.,  1817,  her 
cousin  George  Ulric  Barlow,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
George  Barlow,  Bart.,  who  died  on  29  June,  1824. 
She  married,  secondly,  on  26  March,  1829,  William, 
Earl  Nelson,  who  died  on  28  Feb.,  1835  ;  and, 
thirdly,  on  7  Feb.  1837,  George  Thomas  Knight. 
She  died  in  Paris  on  22  Dec.,  1857. 

G.  F.  R   -B 


FOUR  COMMON  MISQUOTATIONS  (8th  S.  x.  474, 
523  ;  xi.  91). — MR.  CECIL  WILLSON  is  right  in 
his  conjecture  that  Mr.  Chotzner's  "  ultra  crepidam  " 
is  not  an  unexplainable  misquotation.  The  form 
"  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam"  came  into  use  as  a 
Latin  p  royerb.  It  appears  as  such  in  the  col 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


lection,  •  Adagia,'  typ.  Wechel,  folM  1629,  which 
contains  all  those  in  common  use  which  occur  in 
Latin,  at  p.  63.  That  it  is  not  a  misquotation 
without  intention  is  apparent,  as  "  supra  crepidam  " 
is  given  in  the  passage  from  Pliny,  *  N.  H. ,'  xxxv. 
10,  which  states  the  origin  of  it  in  full.  There  is 
mention  from  Athenaeus  of  a  similar  proverb  of  the 
musician  Stratonicus  in  reference  to  a  blacksmith 
critic,  "  Non  sentis,  inquit,  te  ultra  malleum  loqui." 
Buchmann,'Geflugelte  Worte,'Berl.,  1892,  p.  392, 
in  his  notice  of  the  line,  has :  "  Ne  sutor  supra 
(nicht  :  ultra)  crepidam."  A  similar  proverb  is 
M?)  vtrep  TOV  TroSa  TO  'UTroSrjjtta,  "  Ne  ultra  pedem 
calceus,''  or  "  Ne  major  sit  pede  oalceus."  Lncian 
refers  to  the  proverb  more  than  once,  '  Adagia,' 
u.  s.  p.  510.  ED.  MARSHALL, 

A  still  earlier  example  of  "Ne    sutor  ultra 
crepidam "  is  to  be  found  in  "Epitome  |  Cbiliadum 
Adagiorum  |  Erasmi    Roterodami,  |  Ad    domino- 
diorem  |  Studiosorum  Usum  |  Per   Hadrianum  | 
Barlandum   f  Oonscri  |  pta.  |      Basileee    Anno  j 


H.D  xxvm.  ': — 

"  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam. — Mnnemur  non  iudicare  de 
re,  quas  sit  ab  arte  quam  didicerimus  aliena.  Historiam 
unde  eit  natum  adagium  babes  candide  lector  apud 
Plinium." 

It  almost  seems  as  though  the  proverb  was  so 
familiar  in  the  form  "  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam," 
that  Erasmus  wrote  it  down  in  that  form  in  spite 
of  his  knowledge  of  the  shape  in  which  it  appeared 
in  Pliny.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Ryton  Rectory. 

The  old  proverb  of  "  Ne  sutor'supra  crepidam," 
of  which  Pliny  seems  to  have  first  made  literary 
use  in  his  story  of  Apelles  and  the  cobbler,  has 
been  abundantly  discussed  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  See  3rd 
S.  iii.  302  ;  x.  169,  235,  323,  401  ;  4th  S.  iii.  226, 
320,  396,  412,  441,  471.  It  was  probably  the  fine 
ear  of  Erasmus  which  gave  the  adagium  the 
smoother  turn  it  now  possesses. 

W.  F.  PRIDEADX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

Gibbon,  perhaps  under  the  lingering  influence 
of  a  tutor  who  "forgot  that  he  had  a  duty  to  per- 
form," writes  "  Uno  avulso,"  in  recording  how,  in 
consideration  of  his  feeble  health,  his  father,  de- 
sirous to  keep  the  name  Edward  in  the  family, 
bestowed  it  again  on  the  second  son,  and  then 
on  four  more.  However,  "quinque  avulsis,"  the 
five  juniors  being  carried  off  in  their  infancy,  "  non 
deficit  primus,"  a  fortunate  survival  of  the  first  and 

fittest.  KlLLIQRBW. 

Cairo. 

'LANTHORN"  (8th  S.  xi.  163,  217).— The  Rev. 

.  Palmer,  in  his  *  Folk-Etymology,'  states  that 

Asser  claims  for  King  Alfred  the  honour  of  being 

the  original  inventor  of  horn  lanterns,  which  by  a 

skilful  invention  he  caused  to  be  made  of  wood 


and  cows'  horns.  Hence,  probably  by  a  false 
etymology,  the  word  "  lantern  "  came  to  be  spelt  as 
above.  The  notion  that  the  word  is  a  "  corruption 
of  lamp-horn"  is  as  old  at  least  as  1617,  for  Min- 
sheu,  in  his  'Ductorin  Linguas/ has,  s.  "lanterne": 

"L.  Laterna,  quod  in  ea  ignis  lateat.  Laterna  Punica. 
Cornu  apud  Plaut:  in  Amp  hit:  quod  corneis  lamellia  cir- 
cumclusa  sit,  ut  ventorum  flabra  arceat,  quasi  lamps 
home." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LETTER  OF  LORD  BYRON  (8th  S.  ix.  86,  112, 
132,  156,  197,  273).  ^MR.  JOHN  MURRAY  was 
good  enough  to  examine  the  letter  to  Galignani 
dated  27  April,  1819,  which  had  come  into  my 
hands  under  circumstances  that  led  me  into 
supposing  that  it  was  none  other  than  the  original, 
penned  by  Lord  Byron.  Careful  inspection,  how- 
ever, revealed  to  MR.  MURRAY,  as  well  as  to  my 
less  practised  eye,  the  fact  that  the  document  was 
but  an  engraved  facsimile  of  the  original,  produced 
no  doubt  to  serve  as  a  frontispiece  in  the  early 
editions  of  Byron's  works  published  by  Galignani. 
I  owe  it  to  the  courtesy  of  MR.  MURRAY  that  I  am 
no  longer  imposed  upon  by  this  distinctly  clever 
impression  of  the  original.  STUART  BEVAN. 

[See  7th  S.  xii.  347,  389;  8th  S.  i.  15.] 

'CABAL"  (!•«  S.  iv.  443,  507  ;  v.  139,  520;  3r« 
S.  ix.  509  ;  4ta  S.  viii.  278). —The  origin  of  this 
word  has  been  frequently  discussed  in  the  early 
days  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  it  seems  clear  that  it  was 
in  use  before  1672,  when  it  is  employed  by  Pepys. 
The  late  Mr.  Arthur  Ashpitel  gives  an  extract 
from  Lilly's  catalogue,  in  which  it  occurs  in  the 
title-page  of  a  book  dated  1612  (3rd  S.  ix.  509);  it 
is  also  employed  in  '  Theophania '  (1655,  p.  147), 
and  Blount,  in  his  '  Glossographia '  (third  edition, 
1670),  explains  its  meaning.  JOHN  HEBB. 

JESSAMY  (8th  S.  xi.  148,  213).— When  Gold- 
smith spoke  of  Mary  Horneck  as  a  (<Jessamy 
Bride,"  I  do  not  think  that  he  invented  the  epithet, 
but  simply  used  a  word  known  to  him  in  order  to 
express  his  idea  of  Mary's  sweetness,  daintiness, 
and  gracefulness.  That  "jessamy"  is  equivalent 
to  the  jasmine  flower  can,  I  believe,  admit  of  little 
doubt.  "  Jessimy >;  had  been  already  used  by 
Pepys,  in  his  'Diary,'  15  Feb.,  1668/9:  "I  did 
this  day  call  at  the  New  Exchange,  and  bought 
her  a  pair  of  green  silk  stockings,  and  garters,  and 
shoe-strings,  and  two  pair  of  jessimy  gloves,  all 
coming  to  about  28s."  Mr.  S.  W.  Beck,  in  *  Gloves, 
their  Annals  and  Associations,1  1883,  p.  163, 
remarks  that 

"In  a  tabular  statement,  drawn  up  in  obedience  to 
the  commands  of  'The  Right  Honourable  the  Lords 
Commissioners  for  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  with  Prance,' 
and  'humbly  tendered  to  their  Lordships,'  in  1674, 
setting  forth  the  particulars  of  the  trade  between  the 
two  countries,  '  Jessamin  Gloves '  appear  among  the 
'Toys  for  Women  and  Children,  Pans,  Laces,  Point 
Laces,  rich  embroidered  garments,  beds,  and  other  vest 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


menta,  which  are  of  incredible  value.'  imported  from 
France." 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  jasmine,  E.  Phillips's 
'  New  World  of  Words,'  ed.  1720,  has  :— 

"  Jasmin,  or  Jessamin  (Lat.),  a  shrub,  the  flowers  of 
which  are  of  a  delicate  smell,  and  chiefly  used  to  per- 
fume gloves,  to  make  Jessemin-Butter,  &c.'" 

Grose's  'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar 
Tongue'  shows  that  in  Grose's  day  "jessamy" 
had  come  to  be  applied  to  a  dandy,  for  he  defines 
the  word  as  !<a  smart  jemmy  fellow,  a  fopling." 
He  defines  " jemmy  fellow"  as  a  "smart  spruce 
fellow."  Halli well's  '  Dictionary '  has  :  "  Jemmy- 
Jessamy.  A  fop,  or  dandy." 

Is  the  expression  "Jessamy  Bride"  coming  into 
general  use  ?  I  have  met  with  it  more  than  once 
recently,  and  a  novel  by  Frankfort  Moore,  just 
published,  is  called  '  The  Jessamy  Bride.' 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES  (8th  S.  ix.  61, 149, 
389).— In  the  Penny  Illustrated  Paper,  2  Jan.,  I 
find  the  death  of  Willie  Laing  reported.  He  is 
the  last  of  the  Gretna  Green  "  priests,"  and  his 
age  is  given  as  eighty-five.  <N.  &  Q.'  is  the 
repository  of  much  information  on  this  subject, 
perhaps  some  reader  could  furnish  fuller  parti- 
culars. I  also  extract  from  a  sub-leader  of  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  20  Jan.,  the  following  :— 

"An  interesting  link  with  the  past  has  been  broken 
by  the  death  of  John  Howe,  described  as  the  last  of  the 
Gretna  Green  post-boys,  who  lost  his  life,  prosaically 
enough,  from  a  fall  to  the  ground  while  engaged  in  clean- 
ing the  windows  of  a  Carlisle  bank.  In  the  days  of 
runaway  matches  he  was '  on  the  strength'  of  the  posting 
establishment  of  the  Bush  Hotel,  which  was  one  of  the 
most  famous  halting-places  on  the  road  from  the  south 
to  Gretna  Green.  In  this  capacity  he  no  doubt  piloted 
many  an  eloping  couple  across  the  border  to  the  '  black- 
smith s,  so  that  he  must  have  had  as  much  on  his  con- 
science as  most  men  who  live  to  the  age  of  seventy-seven." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

"  EYE-RHYMES  "  IN  THE  POEMS  BY  SURREY 
AND  WYATT  (8th  S.  xi.  161,  253).— 0.  C.  B.'s 
dictum  on  ear-rhymes  under  this  heading  must  not 
be  allowed  to  pass  uncontradicted.  It  may  be 
news  to  him,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact,  that  in 
the  body  of  educated  society  whose  seat  is  in  Lon- 
don, and  from  whom  our  standard  of  pronunciation 
is  derived,  Jordan  is  pronounced  Jawdan,  and  such 
words  as  born  and  dawn  have  exactly  the  same 
rhyming  jaound.  In  other  words  the  r,  except  so 
far  as  it  is  used  to  broaden  the  sound,  is  perfectly 
silent.  In  the  body  of  which  I  speak  there  are  no 
doubt  to  be  found  exceptions,  like  Mr.  Gladstone, 
who  through  life  have  preserved  a  slight  colouring 
of  local  pronunciation ;  but  this  is  always  made  a 
subject  of  remark,  and  helps  to  prove  the  existence 
of  the  rule.  I  am  not  saying  that  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  our  educated  society  is  superior  to  that 
of  many  localities.  Indeed,  from  the  North  comes 


a  much  more  forcible  and  virile  manner  of  speech, 
which  is  to  be  preferred  to  the  colourless  pattern 
in  vogue  ;  but  that  is  beside  the  question ;  the  fact 
remains  as  I  have  stated,  and  0.  C.  B.  is  wrong. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject,  it  maybe  remarked 
that  eye-rhymes  are  very  properly  becoming  recog- 
nized as  a  species  of  poetical  licence,  used  to  eke 
out  the  exigencies  of  verse.  These,  if  too  fre- 
quently indulged  in,  would  be  destructive  of  rhyme, 
for  poetry  and  painting  have  this  distinction,  that 
the  one  appeals  to  the  mind  through  the  ear  and 
the  other  to  the  mind  through  the  eye.  It  is  true 
that  the  eye  is  often  called  into  requisition  in  the 
former  case,  when  poetry  is  dethroned  from  its 
proper  office  and  is  perused  in  private ;  but  even 
then  the  sound  is  present  in  imagination,  and 
poetry  would  not  be  poetry  without  that  accom- 
paniment. In  making  this  statement  I  lay  myself 
open  to  contradiction  by  that  numerous  class  who, 
possessing  a  defective  ear,  look  only  or  mainly  to 
the  sense.  But  these  miss  half  the  pleasure  of 
poetry,  and  are  apt  to  judge  it  from  an  imperfect 
standpoint.  It  is  from  this  standpoint  that 
Browning  is  crowned  king,  though  nowhere  in  his 
poetry  will  you  find  such  a  combination  of  power 
and  sound  as  is  to  be  found  in  Lear's  curse, 
Strike  flat  the  thick  rotundity  of  the  world, 

or  such  beautiful  metrical  composition  as  in  Words* 
worth's, 

With  Bheddinga  from  the  pining  umbrage  tinged. 

But  the  subject  is  a  very  wide  and  attractive  one, 
and  if  I  expand  it  farther  I  shall  be  exceeding  the 
limits  allowed  by  '  N.  &  Q.' 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

f  PLAYING  THE  WAG  "= PLAYING  THE  TRUANT 
(8to  S.  vii.  7,  153  j  viii.  32,  77).— It  is  some  time 
ago  now  since  my  query  anent  the  origin  of  this 
schoolboys'  phrase  appeared  in  these  columns,  but 
we  are  still  without  any  satisfactory  evidence  as  to 
its  inception.  I  should  have  been  very  glad  had  the 
mystery  been  cleared  up.  All  we  seem  to  know  of 
it  is  that  it  is  a  phrase  common  among  the  "young 
ideas  "  to  express  "absenteeism"  from  school  during 
school-hours—improper  "absenteeism"  is,  of  course, 
meant  here — but  whence  the  saying  originally 
sprang  is  shrouded  in  a  sort  of  mystery.  Even  in 
the  latest  and  best  of  slang  dictionaries — to  wit, 
'  Slang  and  its  Analogues,'  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Farmer- 
we  find  but  little  information.  Mr.  Farmer  has  it 
that  * '  To  play  the  Charley  wag  "  is  a  specimen  of 
schoolboy  slang,  signifying  "  to  absent  oneself  from 
school  without  leave";  healso  gives  another  meaning 
of  the  word,  with  which  we  are  not  here  concerned. 
Nothing  is  said  about  its  etymology,  which  is  pre- 
sumably unknown.  As  with  Mr.  Farmer,  so  with 
most  other  lexicographers.  It  is  singularly  strange 
so  little  is  known  of  so  popular  a  phrase. 

Two  years  ago  or  so  the  question  was  raised  in 
the  well-known  "  Notes  and  Queries  "  columns  of 


s.i.s.xi.ArEttio,'97.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle.  Many  corre- 
spondents replied  ;  bat,  with  the  exception  of  the 
following,  from  a  Mr.  H.  Bourn,  of  Whickham,  we 
were  not  much  the  wiser.  Mr.  Bourn  wrote  as 
follows : — 

"Sometime  since the  origin  of  the  phrase  '  Play- 
ing the  wag '  was  asked  for,  without,  I  believe,  any  satis- 
factory explanation  being  forthcoming.  When  conversing 
with  an  old  man  at  Swalwell  the  other  day,  he  informed 
me  that,  when  he  attended  school  in  that  village  eighty 
years  ago,  if  a  scholar  left  the  school  for  a  few  minutes, 
a  plummet,  suspended  from  the  ceiling  by  a  string,  was 
set  in  motion,  and  should  the  scholar  not  return  before 
the  plummet  ceased  to  vibrate  or  wag  he  was  told  by  the 
master  he  had  been  '  playing  the  wag '  (during  the  wag- 
ging of  the  plummet),  for  which  he  was  punished.  May 
not  the  phrase  '  Playing  the  wag '  have  been  afterwards 
applied  to  the  scholar  who  absented  himself  from  school 
against  the  command  of  his  parents  "  —  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle,  20  July,  1895. 

Now  I  think  it  will  be  agreed  this  item  of 
Mr.  Bourn's  is  exceedingly  interesting,  and,  as  he 
ventures  to  surmise,  the  "  plummet- wagging"  may 
probably  have  given  rise  to  the  schoolboys'  saying 
we  now  know.  But,  of  course,  we  must  not  be  too 
precipitate.  All  of  us  would  like  to  hear  some 
thing  more  of  the  arrangement  Mr.  Bourn  speaks 
of.  I  am  not  quite  sure  of  the  locality  of  Swal- 
well, but  it  is  in  the  North  Country.  There  are  a 
number  of  readers  of  (N.  &  Q.'  who,  upon  this 
intimation,  may  be  disposed  to  make  some  inquiries 
as  to  whether  the  proceedings  of  the  pedagogue 
referred  to  in  the  extract  above  were  common,  and 
whatever  else  might  suggest  itself. 

One  other  point,  in  conclusion,  presents  itself. 
How  comes  "  Charley  "  in  connexion  with  "  Wag  "  ? 
As  ST.  3 WITHIN  has  mentioned,  Wag  is  a  synonym 
for  Oharley ;  it  is  a  sort  of  nickname  for  the  latter — 
not  only  in  Lincolnshire,  may  I  add,  but  else- 
where. In  London  it  is  far  from  uncommon.  I 
should  not  like  to  say  how  many  times  I  myself 
have  been  called  so,  nor  Charley-wag.  It  might 
be  added  that  school  children  may  often  be  heard 
singing, 

Charley  wag,  Charley  wag, 

Ate  the  pudding,  and  swallowed  the  bag. 

Charley  is  a  favourite  name  for  children  in  their 
games.  Whence  comes  "Charley- wag"  in  the 
foregoing  old  rhyme  ?  Another  rhyme  I  have 
)ften  heard  children  singing  in  ring-games  in 
London  is, 

Charley  likes  his  ale  and  beer, 

Charley  likes  his  brandy, 

Charley  likes  to  kiss  the  girls, 

As  sweet  as  sugar-and-candy. 

Probably  only  one  of  many  such  rhymes.  I  wish 
;o  thank  those  of  your  readers  who  have  replied  to 
ay  query,  and  trust  we  may  yet  hear  something 
'urther.  C.  P.  HALE. 

JAMES  GRAHAM,  LORD   EASDALE  (8tb  S.  xi. 

8). — In  this    gentleman's  time  his  family,  as 

iocumenta  abundantly  show,  spelt  their  name  with 


a  final  e.  The  particular  genealogy  of  the  Don- 
galston  Grahams,  of  whom  he  was  a  cadet,  can  be 
found  on  reference  to  the  Transactions  of  the 
Glasgow  Archaeological  Society  some  years  back. 
The  general  Dougalston  descent  will  be  found 
in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry '  under  the  name  of 
Graham-Campbell  of  Shirvan. 

At  present  I  cannot  remember  whom  Lord  Eas- 
dale  married,  but  I  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that 
he  left  no  son,  and  that  his  only  daughter  married 
William  Mure  of  Caldwell,  M.P.  for  the  county  of 
Renfrew. 

The  tomb  of  Lord  Easdale  is,  or  not  a  long  time 
ago  was,  to  be  seen  in  the  churchyard  of  Old 
Greyfriars,  Edinburgh.  JAMES  GBAHAME. 

"BRANG"  (8<*  S.  xi.  227).  — Surely  the 
'  N.  E.  D.'  must  have  come  an  awful  cropper 
over  this  word.  The  word  is  krang,  kreng,  crang, 
Dutch  kreng  =  carcase.  Webster  gives  several 
other  words  connected  with  the  whale  fishery. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Is  this  word  correct  ?  The  word  familiar  to  me 
in  this  connexion  is  krang  or  kreng,  which  is 
apparently  a  Danish  word.  C.  E.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

* 

SHELTA  (8tb  S.  x.  434,  521 ;  xi.  155).— When  I 
wrote  my  first  reply  to  MR.  SAMPSON  I  had  not  at 
hand  the  Journal  of  the  Gipsy- Lore  Society,  and 
was,  therefore,  obliged  to  take  upon  my  own 
shoulders  the  responsibility  for  the  errors  of  which 
he  accused  me,  although  I  felt  almost  sure  that,  as 

had  picked  up  practically  all  I  knew  of  Shelta 
from  the  pages  of  that  noble  magazine,  the  bad 
must  have  been  derived  from  it  along  with  the 
good.    During  the  early  part  of  this  year  I  have 
had  time  to  hunt  the  matter  up ;  but  although  the 
result  exceeded  my  anticipations,  I  should  not  have 
thought    it  worth  while    to    prolong   the  corre- 
spondence by  writing  a  second   edition  of   my 
defence  had  not  MR.  SAMPSON  forced  me  to  do  so 
by  his  second  criticism.     It  is  a  not  unfitting 
retribution  that,  like  his  Scriptural  prototype,  in 
pulling  down  the  house  of  the  Philistine  he  should 
involve  himself  in  the  ruin  ;  for,  as  much  to  my 
astonishment  as  it  will  be  to  the  readers  of  his 
denunciation  of  my  "  innocence  of  any  knowledge 
of  Shelta,"  I  find  that  it  was  from  his  own  article 
n  the  second  volume  of  the  Journal  that  I  acquired 
every  one  of  my  evil  ways.     From  him  I  learned 
to  call  Shelta  a  "  dialect "  (p.  209  ;  Leland  and 
Urofton  have  committed  the  same  crime,  so  that 
we  make  a  quartet  of  ignoramuses),  and  from  him 
[learned  to  use  the  terms  "cant"  and  "slang 
without  discrimination  (see  in  especial  his  comments 
on  the  word  "  rum,"  p.  217).     These  I  still  con- 
ider  non-essentials,  but  MR.  SAMPSON  also  led  me 
astray  in  my  principal  point — that  of  the  existence 
beside    '  deep"    Shelta   of    "English"    Shelta 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8"s.xi.Armio,'9?. 


(p.  213).  The  latter  admirable  expression  is  bis 
own  coinage ;  and  after  finding  grouped  under  it 
by  him  such  words  as  graft  (craft),  gratch  (watch), 
greddycoat  (petticoat),  I  may  be  pardoned  for 
putting  down  mizzard,  &c.,  under  the  same.  "  No 
very  precise  line  of  demarcation  can  be  drawn 
between  this  and  Shelta  proper,"  says  MR.  SAMP- 
SON (p.  208). 

Seriously,  no  one  has  a  greater  respect  for  MR. 
SAMPSON  or  the  work  he  has  done  than  I  have,  and 
it  is  a  little  hard  that,  after  doing  my  best  to  follow 
in  his  footsteps,  I  should  be  rewarded  only  "with  a 
kick.  JAS.  PL  ATT,  Jun. 

GILLMAN  OR  OILMAN  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xi.  222). — 
I  have  a  number  of  books  bought  by  my  father  at 
the  auction  sale,  circa  1864,  of  the  effects,  at  his 
residence  in  Montpelier  Row,  Twickenham,  of  the 
late  Mr.  William  Gillman,  formerly  private  secre- 
tary to  Queen  Adelaide.  One  of  these  is  '  Some 
Recollections  of  the  Last  Days  of  His  late  Majesty 
King  William  the  Fourth/  Hatchard,  1837.  It  is 
signed  and  dated  "  J.  R.  W.,  Bushey  House, 
July  14th,  1837,"  and  inscribed  on  the  inside  of 
the  front  fly-leaf,  "  W.  Gillman,  Esq.,  with  the 
kind  regards  of  J.  R.  W.,  Marlborough  House, 
Jan.  30,  1840."  At  pp.  18-20  a  Mr.  Wood 
is  mentioned,  apparently  chaplain.  Was  this 
"  J.  R.  W."?  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

It  is  interesting  to  see  how  the  alleged  Welsh 
descent  of  this  family  now  crumbles  away  at  the 
hands  of  an  expert.  Knowing  nothing  of  Welsh 
pedigrees,  I  abstained  from  meddling  with  them  in 
my  review  of  the  history  of  this  family  in  the 
current  number  of  the  Genealogist ;  but  I  think  I 
have  there  shown  that  the  name  is  not  Welsh,  and 
that  the  family  came  from  Surrey. 

WALTER  RYE. 
Frognal  House,  Hampstead. 

EAGLES  CAPTURED  AT  WATERLOO  (8th  S.  xi.  27, 
89,  194). — A  graphic  description  of  the  capture  of 
the  eagle  and  standard  of  the  105th  French  In- 
fantry of  the  Line  by  Capt.  Clark-Kennedy,  of  the 
Royal  Dragoons,  is  to  be  found  in  Siborne's  '  Water- 
loo Campaign.'  Capt.  Clark,  as  he  was  then 
named,  cut  down  the  French  standard-bearer,  and 
was  proceeding  to  cut  off  the  eagle  from  the 
standard,  when  Corporal  Stiles,  who  was  riding 
behind  him,  exclaimed,  "  Oh  !  don't  do  that,  sir, 
you  will  spoil  it ! "  Capt.  Clark  then  handed  the 
eagle  and  standard  to  Corporal  Stiles,  remarking 
to  him,  "Mind,  it  is  mine,"  and  ordered  him  to 
convey  it  out  of  action.  I  quote  from  memory,  as 
I  have  not  got  Siborne's  book  to  refer  to.  Corporal 
Stiles  was  afterwards  given  a  commission,  and  Capt. 
Clark,  who  was  slightly  wounded,  afterwards  served 
in  the  Scots  Greys  as  Capt.  Clark- Kennedy.  The 
eagle  and  standard  are  now,  I  believe,  in  Chelsea 
Hospital,  and  Sir  Arthur  Clifton  had  in  his  pos- 


session a  receipt  for  them.  Sir  Arthur  Clifton  was 
in  command  of  the  Royals  at  Waterloo,  and  when 
the  regiment  was  at  Brighton  in  1866,  that  receipt 
was  framed  and  hung  up  in  his  house,  and  he  pro- 
mised Col.  Wardlaw,  then  commanding  the  regi- 
ment, to  give  it  to  the  regiment  at  his  death.  The 
gallant  old  general  died  about  two  years  after,  and 
the  regiment  tried  to  get  possession  of  the  docu- 
ment ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  mislaid,  though 
doubtless  it  may  be  found  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendants.  It  may  be  interesting  to  mention 
that  in  the  year  1862  the  original  Parade  States  for 
June  19,  1815,  of  the  Royals,  the  Greys,  and  the 
Inniskillings  were  found  at  the  bottom  of  an 
orderly-room  chest  of  the  Royals  when  they  were 
in  Dublin  that  year.  These  had  been  sent  in  to 
Sir  A.  Clifton,  as  senior  colonel  of  "  the  Union 
Brigade,"  the  morning  after  the  great  battle. 
Those  of  the  Greys  and  Inniskillings  were  sent  to 
their  respective  regiments,  and  that  of  the  Royala 
is  now  one  of  the  valued  treasures  of  the  ante-room 
of  the  officers'  mess.  The  gallant  Greys  of  course 
captured  the  eagle  of  the  45th  French  Regiment, 
and  if  an  infantry  regiment  could  lay  claim  to  the 
proud  distinction  I  think  we  should  have  heard  of 
it  ere  this,  though  I  recollect  that  it  was  reported 
that  three  eagles  were  taken  at  Waterloo,  the  third 
by  an  infantry  regiment.  ARTHUR  MESHAM, 

late  Captain  Royal  Dragoons. 

RED,  WHITE,  BLUE  (8th  S.  x.  294).— The  song 
'  The  Red,  White,  and  Blue,'  which  we  sang  in 
Crimean  days,  was  in  honour  of  Britannia,  and  re- 
joiced in  the  co-operation  of  our  redcoats  and  blue- 
jackets, white  being  common  to  both  in  various 
ways.  Britannia's  banners  are 

Borne  by  the  Red,  White,  and  Blue, 
her  flag  is 

The  boast  of  the  Bed,  White,  and  Blue, 

and,  finally, 

May  both  to  their  colours  prove  true, 

The  Army  and  Navy  for  ever, 
Three  cheers  for  the  Bed.  White,  and  Blue, 

There  is  no  direct  mention  of  the  colours  of  our 
own  flag  still  less  any  reference  to  their  similarity 
to  those  of  the  French  flag. 

But  why  should  the  adoption  by  Russia  of  the 
same  three  colours  present  difficulties  not  felt  in 
the  case  of  France  ?  All  depends  on  how  the 
colours  are  displayed  ;  and  though  other  countries 
may  have  the  same  arrangement  of  our  national 
anthem,  none  is  likely  to  adopt  our  arrangement 
of  our  national  flag.  Indeed,  considering  the 
difficulties  that  it  presents  to  many  of  us,  it  would 
be  unwise  to  attempt  it.  D.  mentions  St.  Andrew's 
cross  as  borne  on  the  Russian  flag.  This  charge  is 
so  often  omitted  in  delineations  of  our  own  flag 
that  the  fact  of  the  feature  being  common  to  both 
may  well  escape  observation.  KILLIGREW. 

Cairo. 


s.  xi.  APRIL  10,  -97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


THE  LONGEST  WORDS  IN  THE  ENGLISH  LAN- 
GUAGE (8tb  S.  xi.  204). — The  quotation  from  a  news- 
paper of  1894  in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary/ 
under  the  word  "Disproportionableness,"  to  the 
effect  that  "  a  correspondent  has  submitted  the  word 
'  disproportion ableness'  as  the  longest  in  the  English 
language,"  has  awakened  the  interest  of  persons 
fond  of  such  statistics.     One  of  these  submits  that 
"  anthropomorphologically,"  which  is  quoted  from 
a  theological  work  of  1850,  has  two  letters  more, 
and  is  the  longest  word  that  has  as  yet  appeared  in 
the  '  Dictionary. '     He  thinks  that  it  will  hold  the 
*'  record  "  for  some  time  to  come,  at  least.    This, 
of  course,  does  not  reckon  names  of  chemical  com- 
pounds and  their  derivatives,  such  as  "  trioxy- 
methylanthraquinonic  "or  "  dichlorhydroquinone- 
disulphonic/'  which  outstrip  all  reckoning. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

SCOTT'S  'OLD  MORTALITY'  (8th  S.  xi.  169,  255)' 
-It  was  not  "  at  Bankhill,  near  Lockerby,"  that 
Robert  Paterson  died,  but  at  Bankend,  Caerlave- 
rock,  some  seven  miles  from  Dumfries.     W.  S. 

PUR- BLIND  (8th  S.  xi.  66). — Your  correspondent 
may  be  interested  to  know  that  pur  appears  twice 
in  Wright's  '  Vocabularies,'  ed.  by  K.  P.  Wiilcker, 
1884.      Archbishop  Alfric's  'Vocabulary*  of  the 
tenth    century    has,   col.   116,  1.   41 :    "  Bicoca, 
haeferblaete,    uel    pur";     and    an    Anglo-Saxon 
1  Vocabulary '  of  the  eleventh  century  has,  col.  285, 
I.  10:  "  OnagratuluSf  raradumbla,  j?aet  his  pur." 
Onocratarum  is  given  col.  460, 1.  19,  and  glossed 
faredumle.      Wiilcker  in  a  note  explains   "for 
mocrotalus,  a  bittern."    Col.  195, 1.  27,  however, 
las  :  "Buban,  raredumle."    Buban  Wiilcker  con- 
liders  an  error  for  bubo  or  bubonem.    There  seems 
*>  be  some  doubt,  therefore,  as  to  whether  pur 
neans  a  bittern.     Toller's  edition  of  Bosworth's 
Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary'  has  pur,  and  quotes 
rom  the  '  Vocabularies '  as  above  for  the  use  of 
>wr,   adding:    "Pwr«,  two  sea-birds,   the   tern 
nd  the  black- headed  gull ;  pirre-,  pyr-maw,  a  sea 
ird,  E.D.S.  publ.,  'Antrim  and  Down  Glossary.'" 
'oiler  explains  pur  as  a  bittern,  but  puts  a  query 
fter  the  latter  word.      Prof.  Skeat  agrees  with 
our  correspondent  as  to  the  derivation  of  purblind. 
'or  the  early  use  of  pure  as  an  adverb  we  may 
am  pare :    "  Natheless  there  is  gode  Londe  in 


place ;  but  it  is  pure  litille,  as  men  seyn " 
The  Voiage  and  Travaile'  of  Sir  John  Maundeville, 

ri.  p.  130,  ed.  by  J.  0.  Halliwell,  1866). 

Wedgwood's  '  Dictionary '  compares  Du.  puur, 
ire,  simple,  only ;  puursteken,  altogether ;  puur- 
eken  blind,  altogether  blind  ;  Sw.  dial,  purblind, 


Dutch  we  have  a  word  kippig  for  purblind,  but 
it  is  not  certain  that  the  word  is  derived  from 
kip  —  fowl,  hen.  Cf.  Franck,  '  Etymologisch 
Woordenboek.'  A.  E.  H.  SWAEN. 

Almeloo. 

.  JOHN  ANDRE*  (8tft  S.  xi.  8,  56,  192,  238).— 
Winthrop  Sargent,  in  his  'Life  of  Major  John 
Andre*,'  says  his  father 

"  had  his  dwelling  and  his  place  of  business  under  one 
roof  in  Warnford  Court,  Throgmorton  Street.  He  later 
removed  his  household  to  a  country  seat  at  Clapton, 
called  the  Manor  House.  This  building,  now  used  for  a 
school,  is  still  standing  opposite  to  Brook  House,  Clapton 
Gate,  and  the  graves  of  several  of  its  former  occupants 
are  to  be  seen  in  Hackney  Churchyard,  hard  by  the  old 
Tower." 

John  Andre's  father  died  at  the  house  in  Clapton, 
April,  1769.  M.  D.  B.  D. 

Some  interesting  particulars  of  the  latter  end  of 
Andre*,  in  part  gleaned  from  the  lips  of  the  land- 
lord of  the  place  of  his  confinement  at  Old  Tappan, 
are  given  in  one  (L.  iv,)  of  a  series  of  'Original 
Letters,  descriptive  of  a  Natural  History  Tour  in 
North  America,'  by  T.  W.,  in  Loudon's  Magazine 
of  Natural  History  for  March,  1831,  vol.  iv. 
No.  18,  pp.  112-114.  The  letter  is  dated  "Hud- 
son River,  May,  1823,"  and  a  sketch  of  Andrews 
last  resting-place  is  given — a  wild  spot,  amidst 
bare,  rocky  hills,  interspersed  with  trees — the 
grave  itself  shadowed  by  a  willow ;  a  note  is 
appended,  to  the  effect  that  Andre's  remains  "were 
lately  "  transferred  to  Westminster  Abbey. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

EARLY  STEAM  NAVIGATION  (8tto  S.  xi.  88, 150). 
— In  the  '  Life  of  Robert  Fulton  and  a  History  of 
Steam  Navigation,'  by  Thomas  W.  Knox  (N.Y., 
Putnams,  1886),  there  is  a  print  of  the  Savannah 
and  an  account  of  the  trip  to  England  : — 

"  The  Savannah  was  of  three  hundred  and  eighty  tons 
burthen,  built  aa  a  sailing  packet,  but  bought  when 
launched  and  fitted  up  as  a  steamer.  She  was  fitted 
with  engines  and  machinery  for  working  a  pair  of  paddle- 
wheels,  so  constructed  that  they  could  be  shipped  or 
unshipped  at  pleasure,  and  carried  seventy-five  tons  of 
coal  and  twenty-five  cords  of  wood." 

S.  C.  H. 

Burlington,  Vermont. 

The  Americans  claim  the  Savannah  to  have  been 
the  first  steamboat  that  crossed  the  Atlantic  in 


'tally  blind. 


F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


Pur  is  given  in  Clark  Hall's  'Concise  Anglo- 

axon  Dictionary '  from  Wright- Wiilker,  116,  41, 

interpreted  by  "bittern?  sea-gull?"     Pur- 

tnd  is  also  given,  but  merely  from  Kluge.     In 


the  year  1819,  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  she  was  a  full-rigged  sailing  ship  fitted  with 
a  steam  appliance,  used  only  as  an  auxiliary.  At 
the  last  reference  the  operation  of  removing  the 
paddle-wheels  is  said  to  have  occupied  half  an 
hour,  and  in  a  recent  number  of  the  New  York 
Times  the  paddle-wheels  were  described  as  being 
"  stowed  on  deck  during  a  storm  or  at  other  times 
for  fear  of  having  them  washed  away/'  certainly  a 
unique  proceeding.  In  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of 
Dates/  from  the  first  edition,  the  entry  under  the 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  XL  APRIL  10. 


head  of "  Steam  Engine  "  has  read  "  The  Savannah, 
mer";  bat  in  the  twentieth  and  last  edition  it 
been  altered  to  "The  Savannah,  aided  by 
BL"  The  same  publication  also  gives  ''  Rising 

San,  a  steamer  bailt  by  Lord  Cochrane,  crossed 

the  Atlantic,  1818."     C*n  any  correspondent  refer 

me  to  an  account  of  this  vessel  ? 

BTMRARD  HOME  COLEMA>*. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EDWARD  SCTTON,  EARL  DTTDLET  (8"1  S.  xi. 
348).— See  G.  E.  C.'s  *  Complete  Peerage/  voL  iii. 
183,  and  Burke's  *  Extinct  Peerage '  (1883),  p.  521. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

GHOST-NAMES  (8*  S.  xL  64,  134,  233).— In 
September,  1862,  Prince  Ion  Ghica — afterwards 
for  some  years  Roumanian  Minister  in  London — 
broaght  his  eldest  son  Demetrius  to  be  educated 
in  England,  and  placed  him  at  Wellington  College 
under  my  care.  At  Wellington  every  boy  has  a 
separate  cubicle,  over  the  door  of  which  are  painted 
the  boy's  name  and  school  number.  By  some 
accident  a  mistake  was  made  by  the  painter,  and 
my  pupil's  name  appeared  over  his  door  as  CTuca, 
instead  of  Ghica.  There  was  a  man  engaged  to 
attend  to  the  cricket  ground  and  pavilion,  who 
came  from  the  neighbouring  Tillage  of  Finchamp- 
stead,  Berks,  and  who  occasionally  went  into  the 
dormitories  with  bats,  balls,  &c.,  belonging  to  the 
eleven.  In  this  way  he  saw  and  was  much  struck 
with  the  unusual  name  Chica  ;  and  it  so  took  his 
fancy  that  he  thought  it  would  be  a  beautiful  name 
for  a  girl  He  pronounced  the  word  with  the  t 
short,  Chica,  although,  of  coarse,  my  pupil's  name 
is  always  pronounced  as  if  it  were  spelled  Gheeka. 
Not  long  after,  this  man's  wife  presented  him  with 
a  daughter,  and  he  did  not  fatt  to  carry  oat  his 
intention,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  officiating 
clergyman.  A  copy  of  the  baptismal  register  lies 
before  me  as  I  write  : — 


tc  • 


1  1865,  April  2.  Chicca  Emily,  da.  of  Abraham  and 
Eleanor  Spratley,  Finchampstead,  Labourer.  Rich*  T. 
Llewellin." 

Mr.  Llewellin,  the  then  curate  of  Finchampstead, 
entered  the  name  with  a  phonetic  spelling,  and 
naturally  made  inquiry  as  to  its  origin.  From 
him  the  story  which  I  have  told  above  came  through 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Mozley,  who  then  lived  at 
Finchampstead,  to  Abp.  Benson,  then  head  master 
of  Wellington  College,  and  he  told  me. 

C.  W. 

Wokingham. 


*  EARLY  COPYING  MACHINE  (8th  S.  xi.  226). 
—  A  still  earlier  machine  is  mentioned  in  Pastor 
Moritz*3  account  of  his  *  Travels  in  England  in 
176  He  says  (p.  29  of  Casaell's  National 

Library  edition)  :  — 

^1  saw  for  the  first  time,  at  Mr.  Wendeborn's,  a  very 
"l  machine,  which  is  little  known  in  Germany,  or  at 
not  much  used.    This  is  a  preaa  in  which,  by  mean 


of  very  strong  iron  spring?,  a  written  paper  may  be 
printed  on  another  blank  paper,  and  you  thus  save  year- 
self  the    trouble  of   copying,  and    ac  the   same  time 
multiply  your  own  handwriting.    Mr.  Wendeborn  makes 
use  of  thia  machine  every  time  he  sends  manuscr 
abroad,  of  which  he  wishes    to    keep  a  copy.      T 
machine  was  of  mahogany,  and  cost  pretty  higl 

The  kX.  E.  D.,'  s.  r.  "Copying,"  says  that  a 
copying  machine  was  first  patented  in  1780  by 
James  Watt.  This,  presumably,  was  the  machine 
used  by  the  careful  Mr.  Wendeborn. 

G.  L.  AppERSoy. 

The  machine  was  evidently  the  old  device  of 
placing  a  sheet  of  carbonized  paper  between  the 
sheet  written  on  and  that  intended  for  the  cor 
A  plate  of  japanned  iron  used  to  be  placed  under- 
neath the  second  sheet  to  secure  the  requisite 
resistance.  The  "  manifold  writer  "  still,  I  believe, 
in  use  was  an  improvement  on  the  above. 

E.    RlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 

CAGOTS  (8*  S.  xi.  28).— Among  the  '  Notices  to 
Correspondents '  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4tn  S.  viii.  522,  the 
following  reply  is  given,  which,  from  the  references 
famished,  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  in  its 
entirety  : — 

"  Some  account  of  the  Cagota  will  be  found  in  Derwent 
Con  way's  *  Travels  in  the  Pyrenees '  (•  Constable's  Mis- 
cellany,'  vol.  Lrvii.);  Mr.  Grattan's  novel,  'The  Gag 
Hut'  ('Parlour   Library');    Magtui*   Pittoresqiu  for 
1834  and  1840;  and  «N.  &  Q.,'  1«  S.  iv.  190,  331.  cr 
v.  428,  493." 

The  REV.  THOMAS  W.  WEBB,  M.A.,  of  Hardwick 
Vicarage,  Hay,  South  Wales  (4tt  S.  ix.  129), 
offered  to  give  further  information  on  this  curious 
subject  on  receipt  of  a  line  from  the  querist. 

EVERABD  HOME 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"HANDICAP"  (8tt  S.  xi.  247,  270).— The  two 
passages  from  G.  Daniel  to  which  DB.  MURRAY 
makes  reference,  and  one  of  which  he  quotes,  may 
seem  to  explain  each  other,  if  placed  side  by  side. 

1.  Trinarchodia,  '  Henry  V.,'  st  98  :— 

The  Treasurer  (how  double  is  his  curse  1 
Hee  bore  the  Bagge  betray'd  him  !)  for  a  Price 
Mercates  his  Maister,  to  extend  his  Purse  : 
And  handy-cappes  some  Crownes. 

2.  'IdylVii.  120:— 

Even  those  who  now  command 
The  inexorable  Roman,  were  buc  what 
One  Step  had  given :  Handy-Capps  in  Fate. 

This  second  passage  will  be  made  the  clearer  if 
after  "  command  "  we  insert  a  comma,  understand- 
ing, "  Even  those  who  now  have  the  master 
viz.,  "  the  inexorable  Roman."  Xow  the  meaning 
of  the  first  passage  can  scarcely  be  mistaken.  He 
is  speaking  (with  allusion,  of  coarse,  to  Judas 
Iscariot)  of  the  conspirators  who  plotted  against 
Henry  V.  immediately  before  his  invasion  of 
France.  Their  story  is  best  known  through  Eenr  i 
speech  (Shakspeare,  «  Henry  V.,'  II.  ii.),  "  The 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


mercy  that  was  quick  in  us  of  late/'  &c.,  where  we 

may  well  remark  these  words : — 

And  this  man 

Hath  for  afev  light  crovm  lightly  conspired, 
And  sworn  unto  the  Practices  of  Prance. 

So  Daniel's  words,  "  handicaps  eome  crowns," 
must  certainly  mean,  he  puts  his  hand  in  the  cap 
to  draw  a  lot,  he  stands  to  win  or  lose,  and  wins 
by  the  handicap  process  a  few  crowns. 

Thence  it  will  be  fairly  easy  to  explain  the 
passage  of  the  '  Idyl.'  The  Romans  hare  beaten 
Hannibal,  but  they  are  only  "  Handicaps  in  Fate," 
winners  by  luck  ;  their  victory  is  a  case  of  handi- 
cap, they  have  but  drawn  the  winning  lot,  not 
conquered  through  greater  virtue. 

Daniel's  use  of  "  handicap  "  as  a  verb  seems  to 

show  that  the  phrase  in  his  time  must  have  been 

I  in  common  usage.     It  is  strange,  therefore,  that 

I  DR.  MURRAY  has  no  other  example  except  that  of 

Pepys  from  the  seventeenth  century. 

C.  B.  MOUST. 
Oxford. 

THE  DEATH  OF  Miss  ROSA  BATHTJBST  (8tt  S* 
xi.  266).— *N.  &  Q.'  is  nothing  if  not  strictly 
accurate  in  its  facts.  My  old  friend  MR.  PICK- 
1  FORD  will  forgive  me  for  stating  that  Bishop 
Bathurst  of  Norwich  died,  not  in  1834,  but 
3  April,  1837.  E.  WALFOKD. 

Ventnor. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

itical  Study  of  S*ttifea,tio*  in  South  Carolina. 
By  David  Franklin  Houston,  A.M.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  the  third  volume  of  the  series  of  the  "  Harvard 
Historical  Studies."    It  is  one  of  the  best  monographs 
on  any  single  political  complication  occurring  in  recent 
days  which  we  remember  to  have  seen.    We  trust  it  may 
be  widely  read  and  carefully  pondered   over  in  this 
country.    There  are  far  more  Englishmen  at  the  present 
time  who  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  history  of 
the  United  States  than  there  were  before  the  secessionist 
war ;  bat  we  doubt  if  we  have  many  readers  who  could 
give  a  clear  statement  of  what  was  the  exact  meaning  in 
South  Carolina   politics  of   the  word  "nullification.'' 
People  blessed  with  good  memories  which  extend  back 
to  the  thirties  will  call  to  mind  that  the  word  often 
occurred  in  our  newspapers.    The  nullification  dispute, 
which  very   nearly   led  to    civil   war,  was  a   question 
of  protection  vernu  free  trade.    The  inhabitants  of  the 
rtbern  State*  were  then,  as  they  are  now,  a  manu- 
facturing people,  and  they  imagined  that  it  was  to  their 
interest  to  levy  heavy  protective  duties  on  those  foreign 
products  which  could  compete  with  theirs.  South  Carolina 
was  almost  entirely  agricultural,  and  these  heavy  taxes 
on  imports  had  long  been  felt  to  be  a  crying  injustice. 
There  was,  however,  a  far  stronger  motive  behind.     At 
the  time  when  the  American  union  was  formed  no  clear 
definition  was  formulated  regarding  the  relations  of  the 
several  states  to  the  central  government  at  Washington. 
That  the  states  were  not  bound  to  the  central  authority 
in  the  way  that  Scotland  and  Wales  are  to  England  was 
admitted  by  all  American  statesmen ;  but  the  views  of 
the  moat  eminent  among  them  were  widely  divergent  one 


from  another.  There  was  no  inconsiderable  body  among 
Southern  politicians  who  held  that  each  state  was  a 
sovereign  unit,  and  might  cut  itself  loose  from  the 
central  authority  at  pleasure.  There  cannot  be  much 
doubt  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  tact  and  firmness  of 
President  Jackson  the  nullifiers  would,  in  the  thirties, 
have  driven  South  Carolina  into  secession.  Had  such  a 
catastrophe  occurred  at  that  time  it  is  useless  to  specu- 
late on  what  would  have  been  the  result.  Though  by 
a  modification  of  tariffs  the  danger  was  tided  over  for 
thirty  years,  opinions  did  not  change,  and  the  terrible 
secession  war  was  the  result.  Those  who  are  interested 
in  the  history  of  that  bloody  conflict  will  learn  much 
by  a  study  of  Mr.  Houston's  pages,  which  show  how 
long  secession  had  been  leavening  the  Southern  mind. 

First  Steps   in  a  Pedigree   and  Family  Record.    By 

Spencer  A.  Woolward.    (Stock.) 

THIS  consists  merely  of  a  skeleton  form,  to  be  filled  in 
with  names,  births,  deaths,  ages,  inc.,  and  we  think  that 
there  was  scarcely  any  need  for  it.  Most  people  who 
have  any  care  for  family  history  know  that  such  facts 
are  necessarily  to  be  set  down,  and  the  tables  do  not  go 
back  beyond  the  grandparents  of  the  writer  who  is 
supposed  to  fill  up  the  blanks. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-LHris  Society  announces  for 
10  June  the  annual  meeting  of  that  flourishing  society, 
with  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  F.8.  A.,  Ulster  Kir  g  of  Arms,  in 
the  chair.  Mr.  Dexter  Allen  resumes  his  'American 
Notes.'  Among  the  plates  reproduced  is  one  of  great 
beauty  and  interest,  that  of  Philip  d'Auvergne,  Duke  of 
Bouillon.  A  full  account  of  this  is  given  by  Mr.  A.  A. 
Bethune-  Baker. 

VERT  little  is  there  this  month  in  the  FortnigJuly  that 
can  be  discussed  in  pages  from  which  all  forms  of  con* 
troveny  are  supposed  to  be  banished.  Mr.  Traill's  clever 
skit,  '  Our  Learned  Philhellenes '  has  a  delightful  literary 
flavour,  but  is  as  controversial  in  character  as  any  of  the 
papers  on  avowedly  political  subjects,  and  '  A  German 
Poet  of  Revolt '  implies,  by  its  very  title,  that  the  themes 
dealt  with  are  likely  to  breed  offence  in  some  quarters. 
A  curious  product  of  modern  influences  is  Arno  Holz, 
the  poet  thus  labelled.  We  are  unable  to  share  the 
admiration  for  him  expressed  by  the  writer,  Mr.  Laurie 
Magnus,  but  are  doubtless  unable  to  judge  in  translations 
of  the  merits  of  poems  which  we  encounter  for  the  first 
time.  The  comparison  instituted  by  Mr.  Edward  Salmon 
in  his  "  1497-1897 :  East  and  West "  does  not  strike  as 
as  of  any  very  special  significance.  '  Feminism  in  France ' 
is  interesting.  The  movement  so  called  answers  to  oar 
woman's  rights  associations. — 'Ronsard  and  his  Ven- 
domois,'  by  M.  Jules  Jussserand,  which  appears  in  the 
NiMUenik  Century,  has  an  admirable  literary  flavour, 
such  as  is  to  be  expected  from  one  of  the  best  French 
antiquaries  and  writers.  A  picturesque  account  is  given 
of  that  district  by  the  Loir  which  shares  in  the  claim 
to  be  the  garden  of  France.  It  is  interesting  to  read 
once  more  of  the  experiences  of  Ronsard  with  ghosts 
which  are  still  supposed  to  haunt  the  cave  dwellings  and 
their  neigbourhood.  These  uncanny  creature?,  as  Ron- 
sard  alleges,  treat  him  with  uncomfortable 
M.  Juaserand  compares  Ronsard  with  La 
Burns.  The  entire  article  is  a  model  in  its  way. 
pleasant  paper  is  that  of  Mr.  Sparrow  on  •  Goethe  as  a 
Stage  Manager.'  In  this  the  defence  of  Goethe  against 
portions  of  the  arraignment  of  George  Henry  Lewes  is 
undertaken  with  much  zeal  and  conducted  with  some 
asperity.  Lewes  was,  Mr.  Sparrow  holds,  "  the  victim 
of  ludicrous  theories  on  the  drama,"  and  inconvenient 
facts  would  obtrude  themselves  oddly  in  "  his  whimsical, 
restless  mind."  Sir  Algernon  We»t  depicts  'Social 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.       [8"  s.  xi.  APML  10, 


Changes  during  the  Queen's  Reign.'    How  marvellous 
are  these  is,  of  course,  known  to  every  observer,    I\ 
gives  a  curious  idea  of  advance  to  find  that  while  in  1837 
eighty  thousand  letters  were  posted,  the  numbers  now 
annually  sent  reach  two  hundred  millions.    The  views 
expressed  are,  on  the  whole,  consoling.     There  is  much 
concerning  the  eternal  feminine.    Mr.  Whibley  writes 
strongly  on  *  The  Encroachment  of  Women,'  and  there  is 
much  debate  as  to  '  How  Poor  Ladies  Live.'—'  A  Friend 
of  Kings '  is  the  title,  not  too  well  chosen,  of  a  spirited 
account,  in  the  New,  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne,  a  very 
interesting  and,  in  a  sense,  important  personage.    Mr. 
C.  F.  Keary  continues  hia  '  Phantasies/  which  are  cer- 
tainly more  fantastic  than  ever.     The  Rev.  E.  T.  Brown 
supplies  a  readable  causerie  on  Spenser.     Is  it,  however, 
a  fact  that  the  sceptre  of  the  '  Faerie  Queen '  is  barren, 
and  that  her  empire  is  an  empire  of  make-believe  1    It  is 
very  probable  that  the  modern  journalist,  and  perhaps 
the  university  prizeman,  may  not  read  Spenser;   but 
in  the  country  there  are  hundreds  who  do,  and  a  man  who 
knew  nothing  of  the  poem  could  have  little  claim  to  the 
position  of  an  English  scholar.    We  are  not  sharers  in  the 
pessimistic  views  on  such  subjects  that  prevail,  and  we 
hold  that  the  number  of  those  who  not  only  read,  but 
can  quote  Spenser  is  greatly  in  excess  of  what  is  generally 
supposed. — The  Century  is  largely  occupied  with  Ame- 
rican subjects,  and  especially  with  General  Grant,  of 
whom  there  are  one  or  two  good  portraits,  and  whose 
campaigning  and  whose  tomb  are  both  depicted.    '  Old 
Georgetown  '  has  an  agreeable  antiquarian  flavour,  and 
has  many  pleasing  pictures  of  bygone  beauties.    A  con- 
siderable class  of   general    readers  will  be  interested 
in  the  pictures  of  'Wheeling  in  Tyrolean  Valleys.'    'A 
New  American  Sculptor'  brings  to  general  knowledge 
George  Grey  Barnard,  a  man  of  remarkable  gifts  and 
powers.  '  New  Conditions  in  Central  Africa '  repays  atten- 
tion. Two  newly  discovered  portraits  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  are 
given.     One  of  these  portraits  at  least  presents  the  maid 
in  sufficiently  formidable  guise. — Scrilner's   gives   an 
essay  of  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse  on  'Mr.  William  Quiller 
Orcbardson,  R.A.,'  with  reproductions  of  many  of  the 
artist's  works,  including  a  sketch  for  the  famous  '  Queen 
of  the  Swords,'  and  an  engraving  of  the  very  charming 
and  less -known   'Farmer's  Daughter.'      'The  Art  of 
Travel'  has  some    spirited   illustrations  of    scenes  of 
ocean  journeys.    Part  III.  of  '  London  as  seen  by  C.  D. 
Gibson  '  depicts  our  parks.    '  Odysseus  and  Trelawny ' 
has,  among  other  designs,   a  striking  portrait  of  the 
would-be    bandit    Edward    John    Trelawny.       'Bird 
Pictures'  and  'A  Roman  Easter'  may  both  be  com- 
mended to  attention. — The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mall 
consists  of  a  pretty  view  on  Oulton  Broad.    Lady  New- 
ton sends  some  interesting  facsimile  reproductions  of  a 
'  Caxton  Missale.'    '  Levens  Hall,'  a  charmingly  pictur- 
esque spot,  is  illustrated  from  photographs  and  described 
by  Mrs.  Bagot  (of  Levens).    A  good  account  is  given  of 
Honiton  and  its  lace.    Part  II.  appears  of  the  '  Major 
Tactics  of  Chess.'    There  is  an  excellent  illustration  of 
'Trout  Fishing.'     The  comic  illustrations  constitute  a 
well-known  and  acceptable  feature. — In  Temple  Bar  an 
article  on  '  Prospects  of  Literature '  holds  that  there  is  a 
distinct  degradation  of  tone  in  the  modern  novel.    '  An 
Ideal  Lady  Letter  Writer '  deals  with  Mrs.  Vigors,  with 
whose  epistolary  productions  we  have  less  familiarity 
than  we  ought  to  possess.     '  The  Birds  of  Tennyson '  is  a 
pleasing  piece  of  literary  criticism. — Mr.  Leslie  Stephen 
gives,  in  the   Cornhill,  'The  Story  of  Scott's  Ruin,' 
putting  that  matter  in  an  entirely  new  light.   Sir  Edward 
Stracbey  has  some  valuable  '  Recollections  of  Frederick 
Denison    Maurice.'      'Pages    from    a    Private    Diary,' 
remain  amusing. — Edward  Lear's  'Leaf  from  the  Journal 
of  a  Landscape  Painter,'  which  appears  in  Macmillan's, 


gives  gome  edifying  records  of  the  extortions  to  which 
travellers  among  the  Arabs  are  exposed.  'Unwritten 
Bookg  '  deals  with  works  that  have  been  seriously  con- 
templated, and  not  with  works  of  fantasy  as  we  anticipated. 
There  is  an  important  paper  on  '  The  Famine  in  India.' 
—Mr.  Schiitz  Wilson  writes  in  the  Gentleman's  on 
'Goethe  and  Weimar.'  'Round  Pevensey  Marsh'  will 
interest  the  antiquary,  and  'Kambula's  War-Club'  the 
anthropologist.—  The  English  Illustrated  has  a  finely 
illustrated  paper  on  'The  Shah  at  Home,'  with  an 
excellent  portrait  of  the  Shah.  Mr.  Clark  Russell  gives 
further  pictures  from  the  life  of  Nelson.  *  The  Hamlet  ' 
is  poetically  illustrated.  The  magazine  remains  a  miracle 
of  cheapness.  —  Mr.  Hudson's  '  Early  Spring  in  Savernake 
Forest,'  in  Longman's,  has  some  delightful  descriptions 
of  natural  objects.  Mr.  Grant  Allen  popularizes  scien- 
tific research  on  '  The  Living  Earth,'  Mr.  Lang  is  enter- 
taining in  'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.'—  Chapman's  has 
abundance  of  stirring  fiction. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XLIII.,  Oxhey  to  Pettinain, 
has  a  good  plate  of  Peterborough  and  others  of  Pens- 
hurst,  Penzauce,  and  Pembroke.  There  is  no  view  of 
Penrith. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

ALFRED  JOHN  KING  ("  Jesmas  :  Desmas  ").—  Gesmas, 
or  Jesmas,  is  said  to  be  the  name  of  the  impenitent  thief 
on  the  cross,  and  Desmas  of  the  penitent.  See  Brewer's 
'  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.'  The  book  you  seek, 
beginning  with  "A  Help  to  Discourse,"  and  following 
with  "  Epigrams,  Epitaphs,  Riddles,  Country  Man's  Coun- 
cillor," &c.,  is  unfamiliar  to  us.  We  do  not  know,  as 
there  is  no  title-page,  how  to  trace  it. 

E.  WALPOBD  ("  Five  Reasons  for  Drinking  ").—  In  the 
'  Wild  Garland  '  of  Isaac  J.  Reeve,  vol.  ii.,  this  appears 
as  follows  :  — 

Si  bene  commemini,  caueae  sunt  quinque  bibendi 
Hospitis  adveutus,  prassens  sitis,  atque  futura 
Aut  vini  bonitae,  aut  quaelibet  altera  causa. 
The  lines  are  attributed  to  Pere  Sirmond,  and  are  eai 
to  be  translated  by  Dean  Aldrich  :  — 

Good  wine;  a  friend;  or  being  dry; 
Or  lest  we  should  be  by-and-by; 
Or  any  other  reason  why. 

OWL  ("  Great  Scott  ").—  The  meaning  and  origin 
this  phrase  are  unknown.  For  a  conjecture  see  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Slang,'  by  Barrere  and  Leland,  just  issued 
by  G.  Bell  &  Sons.  We  fancy  that  it  is  but  a  substituted 
form  of  "  Great  God,"  and  have  discouraged  inquiry  in 
consequence. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "  —  at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
mumcations  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


>«' 


8*  s.  xi.  APRIL  17,  '97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  17,  1697. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  277. 

NOTES  :— James  Field  Stanfield,  301— William  Blake,  302— 
"  Half-seal,"  303— St.  Margaret's  Church— Holly  Meadows. 
304—"  Skates":  "  Scatches  "— S  and  F— The  Queen  a  Pre- 
bendary—" Hell  is  paved,"  &c. — Knighthoods,  305— Canon 
Scott  -  Hobertson —  Commission  by  King  James  VII. — 
"  Broom  and  Mortar  "—Nostrum,  306. 

QUERIES  :— "  Ha'porth  of  tar  "— "  Hansardize"— "  Cacorne" 
— "  Joyce  on  G.P.O."— Carnation— St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln— 
— "  Vine"=Lead  Pencil—"  Bostrakize,"  307—"  Dead  rides 
Sir  Morten,"  &c.— Dr,  Edwardes— George  III.  Shilling- 
Clayton  and  Deacon  —  Verse  on  Christmas  Morning  — 
"Altar  Gates"— "Poke,"  308— Author  Wanted— " Master 
William  Bennett "— Alger— Authors  Wanted,  309. 

REPLIES  :— "  Rarely,"  309— Lilies  of  the  Valley  at  Canter- 
bury— Lewisham,  311  —  Plough  woman — Blanckenhagen — 
"  Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own  " — Carrick— Hayne— Cherry 
Blossom  Festival,  312— "Bob"=an  Insect— " Dadle "— 
Date  of  Shakspeare  Concordance  —  Hole  House — "Dy- 
mocked,"  313— Sneezing— Wyvill—"  Jack  o'  the  Clock  "— 
Layman — "  Invultation  "—  Street  Inscription,  314— J.  G. 
Whittier — Peppercorn  Rent— Stocqueler,  315—"  Hummer 
Nick  "  —  Beau  Brummel  —  "  Ave  Csesar,"  &c.  —  Ballad  — 
Theodosius,  316— Sir  M.  Costa— "  Sones  carnall"— John 
Woolward  —  Ardra  —  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  317 — "  Maligna 
Lux"— Church  Tower  Buttresses — Squire's  Coffee-House— 
"  Alphabet-man" — Moses  Horton,  318— Scottish  Craftsmen 
— Morgan— Authors  Wanted,  319. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
-'  Oxford  English  Dictionary ' — Bishop  of  Peterborough's 
'  Early  Renaissance  in  England.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ftolet* 

JAMES  FIELD  STANPIELD. 

Some  meagre  particulars  concerning  the  above, 
who  was  an  Irishman  and  the  author  of  'The 
Fisherman,'  a  comic  opera  performed  in  1786,  and 
never  printed,  are  supplied  in  the  'Biographia 
Dramatica.'  As  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  will  shortly  deal  with  his  eminent  son, 
Clarkson  Stanfield,  R.A.,  the  two  following  letters, 
addressed  to  James  Field  Stanfield  by  Canon  Tate, 
may  have  some  value.  The  elder  Stanfield  took  a 
part  in  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade  (see  the 
Monthly  Review,  vols.  Ixxix.  and  Ixxxi.  for  his 
writings  en  the  subject),  and  was  a  friend  of  Clark- 
SOD,  after  whom  his  son  was  named.  He  was  for 
some  years  manager  of  a  theatre  in  Scarborough, 
and  of  a  company  in  the  north  of  York.  Allusion 
to  a  daughter  who  was  an  actress  may  be  traced 
early  in  the  century.  Canon  Tate  writes  as  follows 
to  Clarkson  Stanfield  :— 

Wed*  Eve  4th  Jan",  1832. 

Richmond,  Yke. 

Mr  DEAR  SIR, — It  has  occurred  to  my  mind,  (and  I 
might  have  asked  you  when  in  town  some  three  years 
and  a  half  ago,)  to  enquire  whether  my  dear  old  friend 
your  father  left  with  you  any  memoranda  of  his  personal 
history,  of  his  family  origin  as  an  Irishman,  originally 
brought  up  to  be  a  Priest  in  the  R.  Catholic  church ;  of 
his  once  going  in  a  slave  ship  on  a  Guinea  voyage ;  of 
his  afterwards  taking  to  the  stage ;  of  his  literary  pur- 
suits and  connectedly  with  them  his  knowledge  of  the 
late  Mr.  Meadley  of  Sunder'and  and  of  myself ;  of  his 


residence  for  a  time  at  Sunderland,  &c.,  and  more 
especially  of  his  works,  not  merely  his  songs,  (one  in 
particular  highly  admired,  the  '  Wedding  of  Balliporeen,') 
but  of  his  publications  in  prose  or  verse  on  the  slave 
trade,  and  last  of  all,  his  *  Essay  on  Biography.'  He  was 
a  great  man  in  Freemasonry.  Answer  me  if  you  can, 
all  these  questions,  at  your  leisure,  that  I  may  know 
whether  there  be  anything  in  my  power  to  do  towards 
giving  you  the  satisfaction  of  farther  knowledge  in 
respect  of  the  man  of  genius  and  talent  and  learning, 
your  father,  whom  I  have  always  been  happy  to  con- 
sider as  my  friend. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  faithfully  yours, 

JAMES  TATE. 

P.S.— What  MSS.  has  he  left?  What  copies  of  his 
own  publications')  Amongst  other  books  is  there  Gar* 
butt's  '  History  of  Sunderland '  1 

Richmond,  Yks.,  21  May,  1832, 

Mr  PEAR  SIR,— I  am  happy  to  say,  that  by  the  kind. 
ness  of  my  excellent  friend  Miss  Mary  Meadley  I  have 
been  able — of  course,  chiefly  by  purchase — to  make  up 
a  packet  of  books  which  I  intend  to  dispatch  ere  long  to 
you  from  Richmond. 

1.  A  copy  of  Mr.  Meadley's  '  Life  of  the  Great  Dr, 
Paley.' 

2.  A  copy  of  Garbutt's  '  History  of  Sunderland.' 
8.  A  copy  of  Stanfield's  «  Guinea  Voyage,'  1807. 

4.  One  copy  (inscribed)  of  Stanfield's  '  Essay  on  Bio- 
graphy.' 

5.  Five  copies  of  that  *  Essay    for  presents. 

Of  these  books  you  will  naturally  preserve  Nos.  1,  2, 
3,  and  4.  The  copies  under  No.  5,  I  confess  were  pur- 
chased, on  purpose  to  give  you  the  high  satisfaction  of 
presenting.. .now  and  then. ..when  a  proper  occasion 
may  arise. ..a  sufficient  proof  of  the  talents  and  of  the 
worth  of  your  Father.  And  now,  let  me  acknowledge 
the  pleasure  which  your  letter  of  the  14th  has  afforded  me. 
I  had  no  doubt  of  your  appreciating  justly  the  anxiety 
with  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  impress  upon  your 
mind  the  importance  due  to  your  Father's  memory.  My 
first  beginning  of  personal  acquaintance  with  him  was 
in  the  year  1788  at  this  very  place,  and  in  company  with 
(my  wife's  father)  Mr.  Fielding  Wallis.  Mr.  F.  W.  and 
Mr.  Stanfield  bad  then  been  for  many  years  acquainted 
and  much  attached  to  each  other,  both  Irishmen,  both 
brought  up  for  different  and  higher  pursuits,  both  on  the 
stage,  and  both  Freemasons. 

Mr.  Wallis's  eldest  daughter  was  eminent  for  a  time 
at  Covent  Garden  in  the  years  1795  and  1796,  &c.,  and 
is  now  Mrs.  Campbell,  resident  near  Portsmouth.  Your 
poor  Father  was  mightily  fond  of  her,  when  a  most 
charming  girl  some  years  before  that  date,  and  then 
much  in  the  North. 

Your  Father  was  the  author  of  several  comic  songs  of 
most  extraordinary  merit,  one  of  them,  by  its  name, 
may  afford  a  clue  to  others,  'The  Wedding  of  Bally- 
poreen.' 

Are  you  aware  that  Mr.  Stanfield  was  brought  up  to 
be  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest  and  thnt  his  very  good  com- 
mand of  the  Latin  lHngu«ge  was  derived  from  that  cause? 
His  knowledge  of  Lord  Bacon's  '  Philosophy '  was  re- 
markable for  its  profoundness  at  once  and  its  zeal — not 
very  common  in  those  days;  and  even  now  it  is  more 
talked  of  than  perused  and  understood.  Your  own  name 
of  Clarkson,  I  have  told  you  ere  now,  was  given  by  your 
Father  from  his  admiration  of  that  excellent  man, 
Thomas  Clarkson,  the  great  Abolitionist.  I  told  the 
fact  in  this  house  to  T.  C.  some  years  ago,  when  he 
called  upon  me.  He  was  evidently  gratified  to  be 
reminded  of  Mr.  Stanfield  and  of  his  services  in  that 
noble  cause.  And  that  reminds  me  to  tell  you  that  the 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*8.  XL  APRIL  17/97. 


book  No.  3  could  not  be  had  in  a  better  plight ;  you  will 
easily  remedy  that  defect. 

Of  the  cost  of  the  books  herewith  announced  as  being 
soon  destined  to  set  off  for  London. ..talk  not  at  pre- 
sent. Any  consideration  of  that  nature  may  be  settled 
hereafter  betwixt  us. 

I  am,  Dear  Sir,  most  faithfully  yours, 

JAMES  TATE. 

P.S. — My  designation  in  the  list  of  subscribers  to  the 
Essay  on  Biography' — for  which  I  got  several  sub- 
scriptions besides  my  own — stands  thus,  "Rev.  James 
Tate,  M.A.,  late  F.  Sid.  Coll.,  Richmond"  (i.e.  late 
Fellow  of  Sidney  College,  Cambridge — a  situation  which 
I  quitted  in  1796). 

URBAN. 


WILLIAM  BLAKE. 

William  Blake,  as  is  well  known,  illustrated 
many  books,  sometimes  engraving  his  own  designs 
sometimes  engraving  those  of  others.  Consider- 
ing the  prices  that  are  usually  charged  for  books 
with  Blake's  engravings,  or  with  engravings  which 
are  popularly  attributed  to  him,  a  good  catalogue 
of  them  seems  most  desirable.  I  should  not  think 
they  would  be  too  numerous  for  space  to  be  found 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  would  not  be  sufficient,  however, 
merely  to  indicate  those  that  are  undoubtedly  by 
him,  but  those  that  are  attributed  to  and  are  not 
by  him  should  also  be  indicated,  so  as  to  "  nail  them 
to  the  counter,"  as  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  tersely,  if 
somewhat  commercially,  has  expressed  it. 

There  have  been  several  books  published  about 
Blake  which  I  have  consulted,  but  no  proper  cata- 
logue of  his  works  is  to  be  found  in  them.  The 
best  is  in  Gilchrist's  '  Life ';  and  a  very  poor,  in- 
accurate, and  slipshod  performance  it  is.  I  fully 
expected  to  find  Salzmann's  'Gymnastics'  enumer- 
ated therein,  as  for  years  past  the  booksellers  have 
attributed  the  plates  in  it  to  Blake,  and  in  con- 
sequence the  present  price  is  at  15s.;  the  original 
price  was  9s.  6d.  in  1800.  In  proof  that  the  book- 
sellers attribute  the  plates  to  Blake,  I  am  able  to 
cite  one  of  the  greatest  European  authorities,  Mr. 
Bernard  Quaritch,  in  whose  gigantic  Catalogue  for 
1887,  vol.  ii.  p.  936,  I  find  Salzmann's  *  Gym- 
nastics '  entered  under  Blake's  name  for  the  illus- 
trations. Other  booksellers  have  followed  suit. 

The  *  Gymnastics '  was  published  by  J.  Johnson, 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  who  published  numer- 
ous books  illustrated  by  Wm.  Blake.  This  has  ten 
illustrations,  without  name  of  artist  or  engraver, 
and  is  "freely  translated  from  the  German,"  and 
I  may  add  translated  into  English  so  well  that  it 
is  not  easy  to  detect  the  translation.  Though  the 
translator  adds  many  notes  and  dedicates  the  book 
to  Dr.  Beddoes  ("after  a  perusal  of  his  valuable 
treatise  on  '  Consumption  '  "),  he  does  not  give  his 
name.  Is  he  known  ? 

Salzmann's  '  Elements  of  Morality '  was  trans- 
lated by  Mrs.  Godwin  in  1790  ;  but  she  died  seven 
years  after,  so  could  n^t  have  translated  the  l  Gym- 
nastics,' the  dedication  to  which,  moreover,  is 


dated  24  Dec.,  1799.  I  may  mention  that  the 
fact  of  Mrs.  Godwin  being  the  translator  of  the 
1  Elements  '  was  well  known  at  that  time,  because 
in  her  "  Original  Stories  by  Mary  Wollstonecraft, 
new  edition,  1796,"  the  '  Elements '  are  advertised 
at  the  end  as  by  her.  The  illustrations  to  this  book 
are  designed  and  engraved  by  Blake,  as  stated  on 
each  (see  also  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  i.  493).  Was  it 
Blake's  practice  to  sign  things  he  considered  worth 
acknowledging  only ;  or  had  he  no  rule  1  The  great 
superiority  of  these  over  those  attributed  to  him 
(i.  e.  in  the  *  Gymnastics ')  is  at  once  apparent. 

The  preface  to  the  original  German  edition  of 
the  '  Gymnastics '  is  dated  1793,  and  we  are  only 
incidentally  informed  on  p.  89  by  the  translator 
that  "  the  name  of  Salzmann  is  not  in  the  title- 
page  of  the  original  of  this  work,  though  there  is 
no  doubt  of  its  being  written  by  him." 

The  book  is  not  a  technical  one  of  practical 
gymnastics,  but  more  in  the  style  of  Combe's  *  Con- 
stitution of  Man,'  at  least  so  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me.  I  think  it  is  admirably  written,  though 
rather  too  advanced  "  for  the  use  of  schools,"  as  the 
title  puts  it.  That  part  of  the  title  which  comes 
last  better  describes  the  work,  "  An  essay  toward 
the  necessary  improvement  of  education  chiefly  as 
it  relates  to  the  body."  One  great  peculiarity  is 
the  spelling  of  names  of  countries  with  a  small 
letter,  a  practice  I  think  common  enough  in  other 
languages,  but  which  I  never  noticed  before  in 
English  books.  It  may  be  attributable  to  the  fact 
of  its  being  a  translation.  On  p.  241  we  have  a 
note  by  the  translator  which  begins,  "The  old 
english  archers,"  &c.  On  p.  265  we  find,  "  One  of 
the  first  physicians  in  Europe,  Frank,  who  is  an 
honour  to  the  german  nation."  There  are  many 
other  instances. 

I  have  only  read  chapter  x.,  "Bathing  and 
Swimming,"  with  care.  It  is  not  only  interesting, 
but  curious,  as,  for  example,  to  learn  that  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century  there  were  people 
as  dirty  as  there  are  at  the  end  of  the  nineteenth, 
who  "  refrain  from  bathing  "  and  "  carry  about " 
all  their  "  lives  a  coat  of  dirt."  "  Is  not  this  uni- 
versal want  of  cleanliness,  with  regard  to  all  parts 
that  are  not  immediately  exposed  to  view,  intoler* 
able  ?  Does  it  appear  credible  that  it  should  exist 
in  a  civilized  nation,  where  it  is  deemed  a  disgrace 
to  wear  dirty  clothes  ?  " 

This  book  has  ten  page  engravings  which  I  can- 
not ascribe  to  Blake  on  hearsay  authority,  nor  that 
of  Mr.  Quaritch,  and  therefore  ask  the  favour  of 
4  N.  &  Q.'  to  help  me  in  ascertaining  the  fact. 
Though  not  in  the  catalogue  of  books  illustrated 
by  Blake  in  Gilchrist's  *  Life,'  two  others  are,  with 
somewhat  similar  engravings,  undoubtedly  by 
Blake,  viz.,  Hayley's  'Ballads,'  1805,  and  J.  G. 
Stedman's  '  Surinam,'  1796,  both  also  published 
by  J.  Johnson.  Gilchrist  says  that  Blake  did  the 
negroes  and  monkeys  in  the  last  book. 


xi.  APRIL  IT, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


I 

I  have  examined  duplicates  or  early  proofs  of 
the  engravings  in  the  '  Gymnastics '  which  are  pre- 
served in  the  Print-Room,  British  Museum,  under 
Blake's  name.  Some  of  them  are  reversed ;  they 
are  all  anonymous.  Here  I  got  into  so  much 
doubt  and  difficulty  that  I  was  obliged  to  bring 
an  expert  to  my  rescue,  Mr.  Percy  Thomas,  who 
at  once  said  that  the  figures  in  Salzmann's  '  Gym- 
nastics '  are  the  work  of  a  woman  and  not  a  man. 
This  is,  indeed,  abundantly  apparent  when  it  is 
pointed  out.  He  is  of  opinion  that  the  landscape 
or  background  is  by  another  hand.  The  prints  in 
the  Print-Room  he  thinks  are  the  originals ;  they 
are  slightly  better  than  those  in  the  *  Gymnastics,' 
which  are  inferior  in  every  respect,  being,  in  fact, 
copies;  the  drawing  is  weak  and  the  engraving 
hard  and  mechanical. 

The  loose  prints  in  the  Print-Room  are  crisp  and 
spirited  compared  with  those  in  the  book,  though 
occasionally  exhibiting  the  usual  absurdities  artists 
treat  us  to — as,  for  example,  a  plate  (No.  9,  p.  314, 
in  the  *  Gymnastics ')  in  which  a  boy  is  flying  a 
kite  in  such  an  impossible  position  that  it  is  quite 
incomprehensible  how  even  a  woman  could  have 
drawn  it  so,  to  say  nothing  of  a  man  engraving  it. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  collector  of  Blake's 
works  would  investigate  this  matter,  and  let  us 
know  the  result.  The  conclusion  that  I  draw  is 
that  the  plates  in  the  'Gymnastics'  are  not  the 
work,  either  drawing  or  engraving,  of  Wm.  Blake. 

Are  there  any  illustrations  in  the  German  edition ; 
and  are  they  copied  from  them  ?  What  could  the 
prints  of  the  same  subjects  in  the  Print- Room  have 
been  done  for ;  some  being  reversed  indicate  a 
previous  impression  or  distinct  plate. 

I  must  leave  the  question  of  whether  booksellers 
have  a  right  in  future  to  charge  a  Blake  price  for 
the  ( Gymnastics '  to  those  who  want  to  buy  it. 
One  would  like  to  know  on  what  authority  en- 
gravings not  signed  by  nor  bearing  any  trace  of 
Blake's  style  are  attributed  to  him  ;  I  lay  no  stress 
on  the  fact  of  their  not  being  included  in  Gil- 
christ's  catalogue.  If  they  can  be  proved  to  be  by 
Blake,  which  I  do  not  believe,  that  would  show  to 
what  a  low  state  a  clever  man  can  get  when  he  has 
to  work  against  time  for  money. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 


'HALF-SEAL." — Dr.  Murray,  the  editor  of  the 
1  Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  applied,  a  little  while 
ago,  to  the  Public  Record  Office  for  information 
about  the  word  half-seal.  A  possible  explanation 
of  the  term  is  given  here,  as  Dr.  Murray  has  asked 
for  a  note  in  print  to  which  to  refer. 

The  best  clue  to  the  meaning  seemed  to  be 
in  the  Act  8  Eliz.,  c.  5,  in  which  it  is  provided 
that  commissions  to  Delegates  for  hearing  Ad- 
miralty appeals  are  to  be  under  the  half-seal. 
This  Act  remained  in  force  until  the  year  1832. 
It  followed,  therefore,  that  if  any  such  com- 


missions, with  seal  attached,  could  be  discovered, 
the  Chancery  interpretation  of  the  word  half-seal 
would  be  ascertained.  Commissions  are  plentiful; 
but  the  earliest  seals  have  disappeared.  Some 
of  the  seals  of  the  reigns  of  George  III.  and 
George  IV.,  however,  remain.  These  do  not  bear 
out  the  common  supposition  that  less  than  one 
whole  surface  of  the  seal  was  impressed  on  the 
wax.  They  have  been  compared  with  other  im- 
pressions of  the  Great  Seal  used  for  other  purposes, 
and  do  not  differ  in  size.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  therefore,  the  half-seal 
mentioned  in  the  Act  must  have  been  interpreted 
to  mean  a  seal  which  included  the  whole  circum- 
ference of  the  Great  Seal. 

From  the  earliest  times  the  Great  Seal  of  Eng- 
land had  an  obverse  and  a  reverse,  the  obverse 
being  often  called  the  seal,  the  reverse  the  counter- 
seal.  The  obverse  side  is  described  by  engravers 
of  seals  as  "  appearing  upwards,"  the  reverse  side 
as  "  appearing  downwards  "  (Wyon's  *  Great  Seals 
of  England,'  p.  128).  This  brings  us  to  the  medi- 
aeval expression,  "Sub  pede  sigilli."  Certain 
commissions  issued  sub  pede  sigilli ;  and  it  was  a 
common  practice  to  authenticate  copies  or  extracts 
under  the  foot  of  the  seal  of  the  Court  from  which 
they  came.  It  may  be  strongly  suspected  that  pes 
sigilli  is  mediaeval  Latin  for  the  reverse,  or  down- 
ward side  of  a  seal.  The  reverse  is  also  half  of 
the  two  impressions  to  be  obtained  from  a  seal 
having  both  obverse  and  reverse.  To  explain 
"  under  the  half-seal "  as  meaning  under  the  reverse 
half  of  the  seal,  or  under  the  counter-seal,  would 
thus  appear  to  be  not  unreasonable. 

On  all  the  seals  that  I  have  seen  attached  to 
commissions  appointing  Delegates  to  hear  Admi- 
ralty appeals,  the  reverse  side  of  the  Great  Seal  is 
very  clearly  impressed.  The  obverse  side  has 
been  impressed  also  ;  but,  in  all  the  instances  that 
I  have  seen,  less  clearly.  I  think  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  the  sealers  first  of  all  impressed  the 
reverse,  which  was  essential,  and  then,  in  a  per* 
functory  sort  of  manner,  the  obverse,  which,  of 
course,  could  not  do  any  harm.  In  impressions  of 
the  Great  Seal  attached  to  appointments  of  great 
officers  of  state  both  sides  of  the  seal  are  very 
clearly  brought  out.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  in 
the  absence  of  further  evidence,  I  should  be  dis- 
posed to  identify  half-seal  with  counter-seal,  and 
with  pes  sigilli,  as  the  "  downward  "  side  of  a  seal. 
In  confirmation  of  this  suggestion,  Dr.  Murray 


has  recently  ascertained  from  Giry's  *  Manuel  de 
Diplomatique '  that  instruments  issuing  from  the 
Pontifical  Chancery  between  the  time  of  election 
and  consecration  were  sealed  with  a  half-bull 
(demi-bullc),  so  called  because  there  was  only  one 
impression,  "  celle  oil  e"taient  figure's  les  ap6tres." 
This  shows  a  common  practice  both  in  the  Papal 
and  in  the  English  Chancery  ;  but  whether  the 
Apostles1  side  of  the  PapaTseal  is  the  obverse  or 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [w&xi.AMn.i7,'w. 


the  reverse  perhaps  only  Papal  authority  could 
determine.  L.  OWEN  PIKE. 

ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCH  AND  ROBERT  LOWE, 
LORD  SHERBROOKE. — It  seems  to  be  within  the 
eternal  fitness  of  things  that  the  memory  of  this 
"noble  type  of  sturdy  manhood"  should  have  a 
visible  memorial  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Houses  of 
Parliament,  and  a  particularly  happy  thought  that 
it  should  take  the  form  of  a  porch  to  St.  Margaret's 
Church,  which  "is  as  it  were  a  national  church 
for  the  use  of  the  House  of  Commons."  It  is, 
perhaps,  just  the  one  thing,  if  anything  were 
needed,  that  he  would  himself  have  desired  as  a 
memorial,  for  it  is  in  every  way  useful,  in  addition 
to  being  an  ornament  to  the  church  where  the 
deceased  statesman  was  often  a  worshipper.  On 
the  south  wall  is  the  dedicatory  inscription,  while 
on  the  north  wall  is  a  lifelike  bust.  The  inscrip- 
tion— an  excellent  specimen  of  terse  Latinity  from 
the  pen  of  the  late  Earl  of  Selborne,  who  as  a  boy 
sat  on  the  same  benches  at  Winchester — is  as 
follows :  — 

Hanc  porticum 

In  memoriam  Robert!  Lowe 

Vice-Comitis  de  Sherbrooke 

qui  summa  Reipublicae  officise 

Vi  ingenie  consecutua  fideliter  explevit 

et  in  vicinia  Britannic!  Senatua  comitiis 

Patriam  favori  partium  semper  praeposuit 

Carolina  vidua  ejua  dicavit 

A.D,  MDCCCXCIV. 

Which  has  been  translated  : — 

This  porch 
to  the  memory  of  Robert  Lowe, 

Viscount  Sherbrooke, 

who,  by  the  force  of  his  genius 

having  attained  the  highest  offices  of  the  State, 

faithfully  fulfilled  them, 
and  In  the  neighbouring  Senate  House 

of  the  British  people 
always  preferred  the  good  of  his  country 

to  the  favour  of  party, 

is  dedicated  by  Caroline  his  widow, 

A.D.  MDOCCXOIV. 

On  the  base  of  the  bust  are  four  Greek  words  : 

'AvSpcta.     Manliness,  a  fearless  outspokenness 
of  what  was  felt  to  be  right  and  true. 

IToAtTcia.  Political  wisdom  and  its  con- 
sequences, or  statesmanship. 

Atai/ota.  Mental  power,  the  cultivated  out- 
come of  high  intellect. 

At8ao*KaAt'a.  The  practical  outcome  of  the 
preceding  mental  and  moral  qualities. 

The  bust  is  the  work  of  a  young  American 
sculptor  named  Ezekiel,  who  has  his  studio  at 
Rome,  the  porch  itself  being  designed  by  Mr. 
J.  L.  Pearson,  R.A.  The  translation  here  given 
of  the  Greek  words  upon  the  bust  is  that  which 
appeared  in  the  St.  Margaret's  Parish  Magazine 
at  the  time  the  porch  was  opened.  The  whole 
memorial  is  in  every  way  a  fitting  tribute  to  Lord 
Sherbrooke,  of  whom  one  of  his  friends,  the  Hon. 


Mrs.  Norton,  said  she  thought  it  was  "  as  good  for 
the  mind  to  be  with  Robert  Lowe  as  for  the  lungs 
to  walk  among  the  pines." 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street. 

HOLLY  MEADOWS.  (See  8th  S.  i.  431,  462.)- 
At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  custom 
of  feeding  sheep  in  winter  on  holly  leaves  had  not 
died  out  in  Yorkshire.  It  is  described  by  De  la 
Pryme  in  his  'Diary'  (Surtees  Society),  p.  165. 
He  tells  us  that  the  sheep  followed  the  shepherd  as 
he  cut  down  one  holly  tree  after  another  for  their  use. 
At  the  second  reference  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL 
showed  why  it  was  necessary  for  the  shepherd  to  cut 
the  trees  down.  "  No  matter,"  he  said,  "  what  the 
age  of  a  holly,  so  long  as  the  trees  are  within  reach 
of  being  cropped  by  cattle  so  long  will  the  leaves  on 
them  remain  armed  with  protective  spines,  but  as 
soon  as  they  attain  a  safe  height  the  leaves  become 
as  smooth  as  those  of  a  camellia."  Sheep  could  not 
eat  the  prickly  leaves  of  the  lower  branches.  In 
South- West  Yorkshire  a  ''hag  of  hollin"  was  well 
known  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  perhaps 
later.  The  phrase  is  forgotten  now,  but  Hunter, 
in  his  'Hallamshire  Glossary,'  defines  it  as  "the 
holly  trees  growing  upon  a  portion  of  ground  in 
the  commons  of  the  manor  of  Sheffield.  The  lord 
was  accustomed  to  let  or  sell  them  by  the  hag." 
The  rent  paid  for  each  piece  of  ground  was  known 
as  a  "hollin  rent,"  and  in  a  document,  dated  1624, 
which  I  have  read,  many  persons  are  described  as 
paying  for  hagges  of  holin,  and  even  taking  leases 
of  such  hagges.  Hagge  is  the  Icelandic  hagit  a 
pasture. 

In  the  twelfth  century  a  holly  pasture  seems  to 
have  been  known  in  mediaeval  Latin  as  holina, 
and  in  English  as  holemede  (holly  meadow),  for  in 
a  fragment  of  the  '  Domesday  '  of  Ralph  de  Diceto, 
A.D.  1181,  the  following  entry  occurs  under  the 
heading  of  Beauchamp,  in  Essex  : — 

"  Golstanus  et  Herueius  .  j.  hollinam  pro  .  xijd. 
Robertus  filius  Alwini  holemede  pro  .  xijrf."* 

I  take  it  that  holina  and  holemede  are  here 
equivalent  terms,  though,  as  the  two  lines  are  con- 
secutive, it  is  not  easy  to  understand  why  the  same 
word  should  not  have  been  used  in  each  case.  In 
1222  there  were  holly  pastures  at  Hey  bridge,  in 
Essex,  for  the  '  Domesday  of  St.  Paul's '  says  : — 

"  In  pratis  sunt  ibi .  xxviij.  acre  falcabiles  efc .  xl.  acre 
in  pastura  de  holin.  possunt  eese  ibi  in  pastura  .  xxx. 
vacce  cum  suis  tauris  et  fetibu?,  et .  v.  sues  cum  suia 
verris  et  fetibus."f 

So  it  seems  that  in  Essex  cows  and  pigs  were 
sometimes  fed  on  holly,  as  sheep  were  in  Yorkshire. 
According  to  an  old  English  poem,  horses  also  ate 
holly : — 

*  'Domesday  of  St.  Paul's'  (Camden  Society),  p.  115. 
I  have  written  the  abbreviated  words  at  length, 
t  Ibid.,  p.  53. 


8th  S.  XI.  APRIL  17,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


30o 


Lyarde  is  ane  olde  horse,  and  may  noght  wele  drawe, 
He  salle  be  putt  into  the  parke  holyne  for  to  gnawe.* 

In  Maigne  D'Arnia'a  epitome  of  Ducange  the 
word  ulcea  is  explained  as  "locus  pascuae,"  and 
the  Wright- Wiilcker 'Vocab.,'  324,  29,  have  "ulcia, 
holen."  Maigne  D'Arnis  defines  the  word  huissar- 
<wmt  as  "silva  in  terram  cultam  redacta."  But 
is  not  the  exact  meaning  a  piece  of  ground  from 
which  the  holly  trees  have  been  cleared,  or,  as  we 
might  call  it,  a  holly  stubbing  ? 

There  are  various  local  names  which  indicate 
holly  pastures,  or  holly  meadows  as  I  have  pre- 
ferred to  call  them.  We  must  'remember  that  in 
former  ages  it  was  far  more  usual  for  cattle  to 
feed  on  the  leaves  of  trees  than  it  is  now.  Holly, 
being  an  evergreen,  provided  leaf- food,  so  to  speak, 
in  winter,  when  other  trees  were  leafless. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

"  SKATES  ":  "  SCATCHES." — The  word  "scatches  " 
is  not  an  uncommon  seventeenth  century  term  for 
stilts  ;  cp.  Oomenius's  '  Janua  Linguarum '  (1647), 
No.  944.  It  is  a  doublet  of  "skates."  But 
"  scatches "  came  to  us  directly  from  France, 
whereas  ' '  skates  "  was  a  later  direct  importation 
from  Holland.  "  Scatches"  is  borrowed  from  the 
Picard  French  escache  (now  tcache),  which  is  the 
same  word  as  the  modern  French  echasse,  Old 
Central  French  eschace  (also  escace),  Low  Latin 
scacia,  Germanic  type  skakja  ;  cp.  Low  G.  schake,  a 
leg.  See  Hatzfeld's  4  French  Diet/  (s.v.  Echasse) 
and  Franck's  'Dutch  Diet.'  (s.v.  schaats).  The 
Du.  schaats  (a  skate)  is  also  borrowed  from  the 
same  Fr.  escache,  the  representation  of  the  Picard 
ch  by  a  Du.  ts  being  quite  regular  ;  cp.  Du.  Icaats, 
a  derivative  from  Picard  cacher  (our  catch),  which 
is  the  same  word  as  the  Central  Fr.  chasser.  Our 
word  "  skates  "  is  borrowed  from  the  Du.  schaats, 
mistaken  in  England  for  a  plural,  hence  the 
improper  singular  "  skate."  A.  L.  MATHEW. 

Oxford. 

S  AND  F. — There  are  not  on  the  whole  very 
many  cases  where  s  and  /  can  be  confused  in  old 
printing  ;  but  when  the  mistake  is  possible  it  is  so 
often  made  that  I  will  venture  a  few  words  on  the 
subject.  The  very  fact  that  the  word,  and  there 
fore  the  letter,  is  generally  obvious,  has  prevented 
many  of  us  from  really  knowing  the  difference 
between  the  two  :  thus  when  a  doubtful  case  does 
occur  we  are  at  a  loss ;  and  however  unlikely  a 
mistake  may  seem,  it  is  always  better,  in  the  case 

f  a  word  new  to  us,  to  consider  its  possibility. 
The  main  difference  between  the  two  is  in  the 
cross-bar,  which  in  the/  projects  on  both  sides  oi 
the  letter,  but  in  the  s  on  the  left  only — the 
reader's  left ;  and  further,  its  upper  junction  with 
the  letter  is  not  a  right  angle,  but  a  curve  ;  it  is 


'  Reliq.  Antiquae,'  ed.  Wright  and  Halliwell,  ii.  280. 
1  French  houx,  hous,  yeuse,  and  essart,  a  stubbing,  a 
piece  of  cleared  ground. 


therefore  not  strictly  a  cross-bar  at  all.  If  the 
Hinting  is  deficient,  as  it  may  be,  and  we  are  still 
uncertain,  the  best  way  is  to  find  undoubted  s's 
and/'s  as  near  as  we  can,  and  compare  them  :  we 
shall  find  other  slight  differences  in  the  letters 
quite  perceptible  to  a  careful  examination.  And 
in  a  matter  of  this  kind  nothing  is  more  useful 

ban  a  strong  magnifying-glass.  After  half  an  hour's 
attention  to  the  point,  we  shall  find,  supposing  our 

ye  to  be  naturally  accurate  or  to  be  at  all  suscep- 
tible of  training,  that  a  mistake  will  become 
almost  or  quite  impossible  to  us. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

THE  QUEEN  A  PREBENDARY  OP  ST.  DAVID'S. 
— From  an  article  on  St.  David's  in  the  Queen  of 
20  March,  1897,  the  following  cutting  is  taken. 
The  curious  fact  that  a  woman,  albeit  the  greatest 
in  the  land,  holds  a  cathedral  stall  is  certainly 
worth  notice : — 

"  The  latest  Royal  pilgrims  were  the  Duke  and  Duchess 

of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.     The  Duke took  his  place  in 

the  Cathedral  as  son  of  the  senior  prebendary,  for  thia 
honourable  title  belongs  to  Her  Gracious  Majesty,  who 
has  been  one  of  the  prebendaries  of  St.  David's  Cathe- 
dral for  the  last  sixty  years,  possessing  one  of  the  stalls 
in  the  choir,  and  all  rights  appertaining  to  the  same. 
The  case  is  unique,  not  only  in  this  our  country,  but,  we 
believe,  in  any  kingdom ;  therefore  it  is  fitting  that 
attention  should  be  called  to  the  fact  during  this  great 

commemorative  year,  when  the  nation  rejoices Dean 

Allen  will  be  ninety-five  this  year,  and  was  ordained 
priest  two  years  before  the  accession  of  Her  Gracious 
Majesty,  so  that  he  had  completed  his  tale  of  sixty  years' 
arduous  and  honourable  toil  before  his  retirement  in 
September,  1895,  though  he  cannot  compete  as  to  the 
honour  of  being  the  '  senior  prebendary '  of  St.  David's 
Cathedral." 

Unfortunately  the  article  is  unsigned. 

S.  L.  PETTY. 

Ulverston. 

[See  8'h  S,  x.  14,  54,  104.] 

"HELL  is  PAVED  WITH  GOOD  INTENTIONS." 
(See  I8'  S.  ii.  86,  140  ;  vi.  528  ;  4th  S.  ix.  260.)— 
In  his  '  Arsene  Guillot,'  Prosper  Merime'e  writes  t 
"Le  Portugais  dit  fort  e'le'gamment  :  '  De  boas 
inten^oes  esta  o  inferno  cheio':  L'enfer  est  pave* 
de  bonnes  intentions."  So  far  as  I  know,  this 
saying  is  nowhere  such  a  household  word  as  in 
England.  That  this  should  be  so  is  somewhat 
remarkable,  if  it  is  of  Portuguese  origin.  Is  it  a 
literary  quotation  ?  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

KNIGHTHOODS. — It  seems  to  me  a  very  curious 
fact  that  there  is  no  work  dealing  with  knights  of 
past  and  present  times,  a  work  similar,  in  fact,  to 
Burke's  *  Extinct  Baronetcies/  A  very  large 
number  of  interesting  and  distinguished  men  have 
been  from  time  to  time  knighted,  but  there  seems 
to  be  no  collective  record  of  them  as  a  class.  If 
G.  E.  C.  could  only  be  induced  to  publish  a 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [8»8.xi.ApBiLiv»7. 


companion  work  to  his  admirable  '  Complete  Peer- 
age,' taking  in  baronetcies  and  knighthoods,  he 
would  earn  the  gratitude  of  a  very  large  class  of 
students.  Unfortunately,  the  "  gratitude  "  of  con- 
temporaries and  posterity  is  the  chief  pay  for  valu- 
able work  of  this  description.  W.  EGBERTS. 

CANON  SCOTT-ROBERTSON.  (See  8th  S.  xi.  260.) 
— With  reference  to  your  paragraph  about  the  late 
Canon  Scott- Robertson,  will  you  allow  me  to  point 
out  that  the  church  and  parish  of  St.  Martin  is 
united  with  that  of  St.  Paul,  Canterbury,  and 
the  rector  of  the  joint  parishes  is  the  Rev.  White 
Thompson.  Canon  C.  F.  Routledge  is  one  of  the 
churchwardens  of  St.  Martin's  parish — an  unusual 
instance  of  a  clerical  churchwarden — and  not  rector. 

ARTHDR  HUSSET. 

COMMISSION  BY  KING  JAMES  VII.  in  favour 
of  Sir  John  Drummond,  of  Machany,  as  Keeper 
of  Inveraray  Castle. — At  8lh  S.  x.  92  I  published 
in  *N.  &  Q.'  a  copy  of  the  warrant  in  favour  of 
Sir  John  Drummond,  for  transfer  of  arms  from 
Edinburgh  Castle  in  1688.  Through  the  kindness 
of  the  Viscountess  of  Strathallan,  I  am  now  en- 
abled, from  the  original  in  Strathallan  Castle,  to 
give  the  commission  in  favour  of  Sir  John,  as 
Governor  and  Keeper  of  Inveraray  Castle,  granted 
in  that  eventful  year.  On  the  same  date  as  that 
of  the  commission  of  appointment  of  Keeper  of  the 
Castle,  Sir  John  Drumtnond  was  also  appointed 
Sheriff  Principal  of  the  Sheriffdom  of  Argyle  and 
Tarbat ;  and  on  24  October  following  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County  of  Argyle. 
These  commissions  are  also  preserved  at  Strathallan 
Castle  : — 

" Jacobus  Dei  gratia  Magnae  Britaniae  Francise  et 
Hiherniae  Rex,  fideique  Defenaor;  Omnibua  probis 
hominibus  ad  quos  praesentea  literse  nostrae  pervenerint 
salutetn.  Sciatis  noa  nominasae,  fecisse,  conatituisae  et 
ordinasae,  prout  tenore  presentium  Nominamus,  facimua, 
constituimueetordinamus,  DominumJoannem  Drummond 
de  Machany,  equitera,  gubernatorem  et  custodem  arcis  de 
Inveraray,  Dando,  concedendo  et  assignando  illi,  (durante 
bene  placito  n'ro  duntaxat)  munus  et  officium  Guber- 
natoris  et  custodis  dicti  Arcis  de  Inveraray,  Cum  omni- 
bus, dignitatibus,  divoriia,  casualitatibua,emolumentia,im- 
munitatibus  et  privilegiis  quibuscunque,  eo  attinentibus 
aut  quocunque  modo  spectantibus,  specialim  vero  cum 
vivariis  de  Inveraray  omnibueque  partibua,  pendiculis 
domibus  et  sedificiis,  hortia  et  earundem  p'tinen ;  Cum 
molendino  de  Carlinden,  ac  feudefirmis,  opidi  de  In- 
veraray, piacariia  de  parten,  flouick  et  duuloch  cum 
servitiis  et  vectationibua  antea  per  vasaallos  tenentes  et 
incolse  parochiae  de  Inverarray,  in  vicecomitatu  de  Argyle 
jacen,  nuperrimo  Comiti  de  Argyle  praestari  solitop, 
una  cum  decimis  tarn  rectoriis  quam  vicariis  eorund 
viyariorum,  cum  onere  decimarum  divoriarum,  inde 
miniatro  verbi  dei,  apud  Inveraray  debit.  Et  noa  eiadem 
relevan,  et  solven  nobis,  suminam  decem  mercarum 
monetac  Scotiae  annuatim  ad  feat  Pentes  si  petatur  tant', 
Nobis  per  vici-comitem  de  Strathallan,  antea  pro  iisdem 
solvi  solit,  cum  plaenaria  admodum  potentate  et  authori- 
tate  ei  eodem  munere  et  officio  et  omnibus  supra  men- 
tionatia  eisdem  spectan  tarn  plaene  et  libere  in  omnibus 
respectibus  et  conditionibus  utcndi,  ezercendi  et  fruoridi 


quam  quicunque  alius  gubernator  et  custos  cujusvis  aliua 
arcia  aut  praesidii  iisdem  gaudent  sou  gaudere  poterant 
specialem  vero  modicia  proficuis  et  beneticio  cauponii  in 
dicta  arce,  tarn  plaene,  adeoque  libere  in  omnibua  re- 
spectibus  gaudendi  quam  quibua  alius  gubernator  aut 
vicigubernator  cujusvis  alius  arcia  eiadem  gaudet,  et 
similibua  proficuis  et  beneficiia  frui  poterit.  Prasfato- 
que  domino  Joanni  Drummond  nunc  praedicti  arcis  de 
Inveraray  gubernatori  et  custodi,  omnibus  mandatis 
directionibus  et  praeceptis  a  nobid  aut  Secret!  nostri 
conailii  dominis  de  tempore  in  tempus  per  ipsum  re- 
cipiendia  secundum  fiduciam  per  praeaentea  in  ipsum 
repositam  observantiam  et  obaequiam  praebere  im- 
peramus.  In  Cujus  re!  testimonium  praesentibus  mag- 
num sigillum  nostrum  appendi  praecepimus  Apud 
aulam  nostram  de  Whytehall  septimo  die  mensis  maii 
anno  d'ni  millesimo  sexcentesimo  octogesimo  octavo 
Regnique  n'ri  a'no  secundo.  Per  signatura'  manu  S.  D,  N, 
Regis  suprascript." 

A.  G,  RETD. 
Auchterarder. 

"  BROOM  AND  MORTAR."— I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion a  small  manuscript  volume  relating  to  Sand- 
wich. Among  other  matters  it  contains  "  a  Table 
of  some  things  conteined  in  the  Town's  Book  called 
the  New  black  Book,  beginning  1608,  ending  1642." 
Under  offenders  otherwise  punished,  we  have  : — 

"A  Woman  for  scolding  railing  &  misbehaving  her- 
selfe  among  her  Neighbors,  made  to  carry  the  Broom  & 
Mortar  about  Town." 

"  One  for  abuaiug  Mls  Mayoress  carryed  the  Mortar 
vpon  the  Handle  of  an  old  broom  through  the  Town,  one 
alwayes  going  before  tinkling  a  small  Bell." 

This  mode  of  punishment  is  new  to  me,  but  it 
may  be  very  ancient  to  others. 

J.  M.  COWPBR. 
Canterbury. 

STRANGE  NOSTRUM  FOR  THE  CUBE  OF  DIPSO* 
MANIA. — A  friend  hands  me  the  following  notice  : 

"  An  itinerant  quack  from  Tiflis,  one  Alaverdoff,  made 
no  little  stir  in  St.  Petersburg  and  Moacovr,  some  time 
ago,  owing  to  his  alleged  successful  conversion  of  hope- 
less tipplers  into  model  teetotalers,  by  means  of  a  certain 
wonderful  elixir  or  potion,  of  which  he  claimed  to  possess 
alone  the  precious  secret.    According  to  the  Tiflittkii 
Lisiok  (Tiflis  Leaflet),  quoted  by  the    St.    Petersburg 
Novoe  Vremya  of  16    (28)  January,  the   man's  move- 
ments have  long  been  watched,  in  the  public  interest, 
and  his  much  vaunted  '  mixture '  is  a  aecret  no  more. 
In  an  intercepted  letter  from  Moscow  to  his  mother  at 
Tiflis,  he  had  complained  that  his  stock  of  healing  stuff 
was  exhausted,  and  had  directed  that  a  friend  of  his, 
named  Galust,  should  cautiously  prepare  a  fresh  supply 
of  the  genuine  article.     This  was  to  be  done  by  catching 
all  the  vagrant  frogs  to  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  reducing  them  to  a  strong  decoction.    Poor  frogs 
who  would  a-wooing  go,  how  hard  their  fate  !     Betrayed 
to  the  prowling  mountebank  by  their  amorous  croakings, 
hurried  away  from  their  incomplete  courtships,  and  done 
to  death  as  a  dose  for  despondent  drunkards  !    At  first 
blush  it  hardly  appears  why  people  who  drink  like  fish 
should  be  cured  by  imbibing  frog.    Still,  the  strangeness 
of  the  specific  is  not,  in  itself,  proof  positive  of  its  in- 
efficacy.      Has  not  snail  soup  been  held  a  sovereign 
remedy  for  consumption  ?   Of  such  astonishing  medicines 
the  number  is  legion.  Nor,  perhaps,  woul.d  the  nauseous- 
ness  of  the  draught  be  universally  admitted.    In  'Le 


s.  xi.  Ami,  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


Menage  des  Champa  et  de  la  Ville,  ou  Nouveau  Cuisinier 

Francois  accommod6  au  Gout  du  Terns,' Paris,  1738, 

on  p.  487,  is  a  Recipe  for  Fricasseed  Frogs'  Thighs  and 
Backbones,  viz. :  '  Grenouilleg.  On  les  ecorche,  et  on  ne 
leur  laisse  que  lea  deux  cuisses,  et  1  arrete  du  dos,  puis  on 
les  apprete  en  fricassee  de  poulets,'  &c.  I  have  never 
(to  my  knowledge)  tasted  this  dainty  dish,  but  would 
not  mind  trying  it,  for  the  nonce,  as  it  is  simply  a  matter 
of  habit  and  appetite.  Puppy-dogs  and  birds'-nests  are 
declared  delicacies,  and  special  correspondents  cooped 
up  in  beleaguered  cities  have  ere  now  found  cats  and  rats 
and  such  small  deer  a  very  toothsome  diet.  On  the 
other  hand,  I  recollect  the  open-mouthed  horror  with 
which  a  servant  girl,  fresh  from  the  country,  beheld  us 
swallow  some  oysters  from  England,  declaring  afterwards 
that  she  almost  heard  the  slimy  abominations  greet  as 
they  glided  down  ! 

"  But  whatever  people  may  choose  to  swallow  of  malice 
prepense,  and  with  eyes  open,  it  is  monstrous  and  in- 
tolerable that  a  crafty  charlatan  should  ply  unsuspecting 
invalids  with  frog-broth  unawares,  and  we  have  no  doubt 
that  '  Doctor '  Alaverdoff  will  be  restrained  for  a  time 
from  practising  on  the  persons  and  pockets  of  his  too 
thirsty  and  too  trusting  patients," 

H.  E.  M. 

St,  Petersburg. 

•writs* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  HA'PORTH  OF  TAR." — When  or  where  did  the 
proverbial  expression  "  to  lose  a  ship  for  a  ha'porth 
of  tar  "  begin  ?  One  of  our  correspondents  says  it 
occurs  "in  the  once  famous  political  play  called,  I 
think,  ( The  Happy  Land.' '  I  have  not  seen  this. 
If  any  one  can  send  it  to  us  from  this  play,  with 
reference  and  date,  it  will  he  useful.  The  same 
correspondent  thinks,  however,  that  "the  saying 
must  be  as  old  as  the  hills" — meaning,  probably, 
as  old  as  Noah's  Ark,  when  it  floated  over  the 
hills.  Nowadays  it  is  the  sheep,  not  the  ship,  that 
goes  over  hills,  and  it  is  interesting  to  find  that 
the  version  of  the  saying  in  the  '  Craven  Glossary/ 
1828,  is,  "  Dunnut  loaz  t*  yow  for  a  hawporth  o' 
tar";  a  very  sensible  and  practical  piece  of  hill- 
shepherds'  economy.  May  I  suggest,  then,  that  the 
intermediate  step  between  the  '  Craven  Glossary ' 
and  u  dockyard  economy"  was  "Do  not  lose  the 
sheep  for  a  ha'porth  of  tar  ! "  Perhaps  the  '  Happy 
Land '  parodied  the  original  maxim,  and  put  ship 
for  sheep,  for  the  fun  of  it. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  I  learn  that  over 
a  large  area  of  central  England,  including  Shrop- 
shire in  the  west,  Notts  and  Suffolk  in  the  east, 
ship  and  sheep  are  identical  in  pronunciation  ;  and 
a  Nottinghamshire  man  has  told  me  that  in  his 
dialect  he  could  not  tell  whether  sheep  or  ship  is 
meant  in  the  proverb.  Bailey's  form  (fol.  1730) 
"  To  lose  a  hog  for  a  halfpenny-worth  of  Tar," 


Query,  Was  this  a  porcine  "  hog/'  or  the  Northern 
"  hog,"  a  two-year-old  sheep  ? 

"  HANSARDIZE." — The  Athenceum  of  15  Dec., 
1894  (p.  822),  says  :  "  M.  Ollivier  goes  out  of  his 
way  to  attack  Thiers  by  '  Hansardizing '  him,  as 
the  Prime  Minister  Lord  Derby  used  to  say,  t.  «., 

by  reprinting  one  of  his  most  foolish .speeches." 

When  did  Lord  Derby  use  this  word  ?  It  was 
before  15  June,  1869,  when  Lord  Granville  said, 
"  I  will  venture  now — to  use  a  word,  an  admirable 
word,  invented  by  the  noble  lord  opposite — to 
Hansardize."  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  CACORNE."— -This  word  is  said  to  be  a  Devon- 
shire term  for  the  windpipe  (see  Halliwell  and 
Wright's  'Provincial  Dictionary').  The  word  is 
not  known  to  our  Devon  correspondents.  Is  it  in 
use  in  any  other  part  of  the  West  of  Englamd  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OP 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"JOYCE  ON  G.P.O."— Can  you  inform  me 
whether  there  is  any  book  now  in  circulation 
under  the  title  "  Joyce  on  G.P.O.,"  or  whether  it 
is  out  of  print,  and  its  price?  Information  is 
wanted  for  a  colonial  correspondent.  SECURUS. 

[Herbert  Joyce,  C.B.,  'The  Post  Office  till  1836, 
Bentley,  1893,  price  16*. 

CARNATION. — Can  you  tell  me  how  long  carna- 
tions have  been  cultivated  in  England,  and  whether 
they  are  mentioned  by  Shakspere  or  any  writer 
contemporary  with  or  anterior  to  him  ? 

B.  A.  S.  A. 

[Carnations,  frequently  spelt  coronations,  were  familiar 
in  the  sixteenth  century  (see  the  'Oxford  English 
Dictionary').  Spenser  refers  to  coronation.  Gerard 
refers  to  "  great  carnation  gilloflower,"  and  Shakspeare 
to  "  Carnations  and  streak'd  gillyvorB,"  « Winter's  Tale,' 
IV.  iv. 

ST.  HUGH  OF  LINCOLN. — I  should  be  exceed- 
ingly grateful  to  any  one  who  could  give  me  a  copy 
of  the  Office  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  said  to  exist 
in  a  MS.  in  a  public  library  at  Stamford. 

D.  BEDE  CAMM,  O.S.B. 

St.  Thomas's  Abbey,  Erdington,  near  Birmingham. 

"  VINE  "  =  LEAD  PENCIL.  —  A  correspondent 
tells  me  that  in  Alnwick  the  children  speak  of  a 
lead  pencil  as  a  "vine."  Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  say  whether  this  word  is  so  used  in 
other  counties  than  Northumberland  ;  and  what  is 
its  probable  derivation  used  in  that  sense  1 

CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Eettering. 

"BOSTRAKIZE." — In  an  article  descriptive  of 
"  some  changes  in  social  life  during  the  Queen's 
reign,"  published  in  the  current  (April)  number  of 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  Sir  Algernon  Weat  says 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(p.  640)  that  in  the  early  days  of  the  reign  "  men 

wore  their  hair  much  longer than  now,  falling 

over  their  collars,  and  their  whiskers  drooped,  or 
were  bostrakised,  according  to  the  fancy  of  the 
wearer."  "  Bostrakize"  is  new  to  me,  and  I 
cannot  conjecture  its  meaning.  It  has  a  suspicious 
likeness  to  ySocrTpv^i^eti/,  and  I  have  heard  of 
"the  turbulent  Turk  who  scorns  the  world  and 
struts  about  with  his  whiskers  curled  "  ;  but  if  the 
Greek  verb  is  its  original,  the  transliteration  is  a 
puzzle,  and  perhaps  has  a  story  to  account  for  it. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  enlighten  me  ? 

F.  ADAMS. 
106^,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

'DEAD  RIDES  SIR  MORTEN  OF  FOGELSANG." 
—Can  you  inform  me  what  is  the  meaning  of  the 
refrain 

Dead  rides  Sir  Morten  of  Fogelsang, 
which  occurs  in  the  poem  '  The  Wraith  of  Odin ' 
('  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn '),  by  Longfellow  ? 

N.  K. 
Bishop  Auckland. 

DR.  EDWARDES. — Can  any  reader  tell  me  what 
were  the  arms  borne  by  Dr.  Thomas  Edwardes, 
Chancellor  to  John  King,  Bishop  of  London  1  His 
will  is  dated  13  Jan.,  1618,  Who  is  the  present 
representative  of  the  family  ?  I  presume  no  por- 
trait of  the  doctor  nor  any  copy  of  his  epitaph 
exists.  Kindly  reply  direct. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

GEORGE  III.  SHILLING.  —  A  friend  of  mine 
possesses  one  of  these  coins  bearing  date  1787,  and 
round  the  inner  rim  the  letters  M.  B.  F.  et  H.  Rex 
F.  D.  B.  et  L.  D.  S.  R.  I.  A.  T.  et  E.  Can  any 
numismatist  decipher  them  for  me  ?  I  can  get  as 
far  as  Magnes  Britannise,  Francise  et  Hibernige  Rex, 
Fidei  Defensor,  but  no  further.  L.  D.  S.  looks 
very  like  the  letters  adorning  the  residences  of 
dental  surgeons,  but,  of  course,  they  cannot  mean 
anything  so  commonplace.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

JOHN  CLAYTON  AND  DR.  DEACON. — In  Mr. 
Tyerman's  *  Oxford  Methodists'  are  letters  from 
Clayton  to  John  Wesley,  containing  messages  from 
Deacon.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  from 
what  books  or  MSS.  these  letters  are  taken  ? 
There  are  no  references,  and  they  are  not,  I  think, 
noticed  in  the  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Also,  any  infor- 
mation about  Edward  Stephens,  who  officiated 
somewhere  in  London  in  Queen  Anne's  reign, 
would  be  gratefully  received.  Is  he  the  "Mr. 

St "  mentioned    in  S.  Wesley's  'Letter  on 

the  Religious  Societies'?  I.  F.  M.  0. 

CURIOUS  VERSE  ON  CHRISTMAS  MORNING. — The 
following  verse,  evidently  original,  written  in  1681, 
is  contained  jn  an  octavo  volume,  being  a  collection 


of  sermons  by,  and  in  the  autograph  of,  the  Rev, 
Thomas  Withers,  rector  of  Halton,*  North  Lan- 
cashire, preached  at  the  same  and  other  neigh- 
bouring places  from  1678  to  1706  ;  and  is  next  a 
sermon  on  Luke  ii.  11,  for  Christmas  Day,  preached 
1678,  1681,  1690,  1692,  and  1703,  but  apparently 
forms  no  part  of  the  same  :  — 

Christmas  (81)  Morning 
Good  morrow  Babe  !  heavens  love,  Earths  joy,  Hells 

sorrow, 

Sts  rest,  &  Angells  wonder,  (Sweet)  good  morrow  ! 
What  charity,  wl  condescention's  this, 
To  make  us  blesd  dost  thou  tbys  :  leave  blis, 
Twixt  Seven  &  stable,  Zd/f  w*  difference. was, 
Twixt  hymnes  of  Seraphims,  &  braying  Ass. 
May  thy  aboad  wth  brutes,  teach  me  to  ebun  'em, 
Thy  leaving  Angells  Songs,  help  me  to  tune  'em. 

This,  however,  reads  like  a  speech  in  some  old 
miracle  play.  Has  any  reader  met  with  it  in 
print?  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"ALTAR  GATES."— In  'The  Mighty  Atom' 
(p.  95)  Miss  Marie  Corelli  takes  us  and  her  hero, 
Lionel  Valliscourt,  into  Cbmbmartin  Church,  to  be 
discoursed  to  as  follows  by  "  Reuben  Dale,  the 
verger  ": — 

" '  Coom  ! — look  atthese  'ere  altar-gates Jeat  watch 

these  'ere  gates  as  I  pull 'em  to  an' fro Do  what  ye  will 

wi'  'em,  they  won't  shut — see  ! '  and  he  proved  the  fact 
beyond  dispute, '  That  shows  they  was  made  'fore  the 
days  o'  Cromwell.  For  in  they  times  all  the  gates  o'  th' 
altars  was  copied  arter  the  pattern  o'  Scripture  which 
sez— "  An'  the  gates  o'  Heaven  shall  never  be  shut,  either 
by  day  or  by  night."  Then  when  Cromwell  came  an' 
broke  up  the  statues,  an'  tore  down  the  picters  or  whited 
them  out  wheresever  they  wos  on  th'  walls,  the  altars 
was  made  different,  wi'  gates  that  shut  an'  locked, — I 
s'pose  'e  was  that  sing'ler  afraid  of  idolatry  that  'e 
thought  the  folks  might  go  an'  worship  th'  Communion 
cup  on  tV  Lord's  table.  So  now  ye  '11  be  able  to  tell 
when  ye  sees  the  inside  of  a  church,  whether  the  altar- 
gates  is  old  or  new,  by  this  one  thing, — if  they  can't  shut, 
they  're  'fore  Cromwell's  day — if  they  can,  they  're  wot 's 
called  modern  gimcrackery.' ' 

Like  Lionel,  I  am  "much  impressed  by  the 
verger's  learning";  I  think  he  could  have  given 
wrinkles  to  Durandus.  Was  it  the  fruit  of  tradi- 
tional folk-lore  ;  or  can  it  be  justified  by  anything 
that  may  be  "read  in  a  book"?  As  forme,  I 
doubt  what  "altar-gates"  may  be  ;  but  I  incline 
to  believe  that  the  gates  of  the  rood  or  chancel 
screen  are  so  denominated,  because  Reuben's 
remarks  occurred  in  relation  to  an  oaken  screen  on 
which  figures  of  the  twelve  Apostles  were  carved. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"POKE."  —  The  German  -  English  dictionaries 
give  for  the  German  game  at  cards  Poch, 
Pochspiel,  the  English  "poke."  I  cannot  find 


*  He  was  presented  to  the  living  by  Thos.  Butler,  Esq., 
and  instituted  (loco  Wm.  Winkley,  deceased)  29  June, 
1677  ;  died  shortly  before  16  Oct.,  1706. 

f  The  italics  are  mine,  in  order  to  show  that  the  four 
words,  &c.,  so  printed  take  the  place  of"  thron  &  th'  Asses 
stall/'  struck  out,  in  the  original. 


s*  s  xi.  Ami,  IT. -97.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


this  word  in  the  dictionaries.  Do  any  of  your 
correspondents  know  the  game?  The  Pochspiel 
is  similar  to  the  game  of  brag  or  poker.  Oassell's 
'German-English  Dictionary*  calls  it  "poker," 
without  hesitation.  The  game  is  described  in  the 
dictionaries  of  Sanders,  Grimm,  and  Paul  (in  the 
last  under  "  Pochen  ").  H.  0.  G.  BRANDT. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — I  am  curious  to  get  informa- 
tion as  to  the  author  of  an  anonymous  book,  called 

'First  Impressions  of  the  New  World  on   Two 
Travellers  from  the  Old,  in  1858  ;  xi,  308  pp.,  1 
map,    London,   1859."     The   dedication  is   "  To 
T.  L.  T.     My   little    girl,"   and    signed    "Your 
affectionate  Mother,"  and  a  reference  in  it  is  made 
to     'how  your  father  and   I   and   your  brother 
William  fared  in  a  rapid  journey."    On  p.  36  is  a 
reference  to  "  my  English  maid,  Thrower,"  p.  20 
to  Africa  (the  ship),  p.  149  to  Mr.  A.  T.,  and 
on  p.^  380   to  her  husband's  book  on  American 
financial   history.      In   the  list  of  arrivals  from 
Liverpool  by  ship  Africa,  published  in  theJVeio  York 
Herald,   are  named   Mr.  and  Mrs.   Trotter  and 
maid  and  Mr.  Trotter,  jun.     In  the  Washington 
Evening  Star,   October,  1858,   mention  is  made 
of  the   arrival  at  Washington,   stopping   at  the 
National   Hotel,    of    Mr.    and    Mrs.    Alexander 
Trotter.     I   find  that  in  1839  Alexander  Trotter 
wrote  a  book  on  American  finances ;  so  from  all  the 
above  statements   I  infer   that    Mrs.    Alexander 
Trotter  is   the  author  of  the  book   above   men- 
tioned. P.  LEE  PHILLIPS. 

Washington,  B.C.,  U.S. 


Foulger,  American  Secretary  of  State,  now  deceased, 
applied  for  extracts  from  the  registers  of  this  parish 
of  the  Foulger  and  Fulcher  family,  very  numerous 
formerly  here,  from  whom  he  believed  he  was 
descended.  0.  K.  MANNING,  F.S.A. 

Dies  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 

He  said,  "  I  have  eternal  life," 

Ae  he  threw  his  life  away. 

What  need  to  hoard  ?  he  could  well  afford 

To  squander  his  mortal  day  : 

With  Eternity  his,  what  need  to  care  3 

A  sort  of  immortal  millionaire. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

The  hare  shall  kindle  on  the  cold  hearth-stone. 

C.  F.  S. 


"MASTER  WILLIAM 
trace   parentage  and  to 


BENNETT."  —  I  want  to 
ascertain  date  of  death. 

ffe  is  said  to  have  been  a  nephew  of  Thomas  Tees- 
dale,  a  great  benefactor  to  the  Free  Grammar  School 
Abingdon.     At  any  rate,  he  left  certain  lands 
for  the  benefit  of  six  poor  children  of  Abingdon, 
known  as  "  Master  Bennets  poore  schollars."    He 
lived  at  Fulham,  temp.  Eliz.  and  Jac.  I.     How  he 
san   have   been   nephew   of  Teesdale  rather  per- 
plexes me,  ag  I  find   that  Teesdale's    daughter 
Elizabeth    married  Eichard   Bennet,   of  Olapcot, 
Jerks,  the  father  of  Alderman  Thos.  Bennet,  of 
London.     How  can  a  man  be  uncle  to  any  member 
of  a  family  into  which  his  daughter  may  marry  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
19,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

ALGER,  ALGAR. — Is  there  any  manuscript  pedi- 
gree of  this  family  and  of  its  American  branch? 
Che  name  is  very  common  in  Norfolk.     I  observe 
that  the  present  Secretary  for  War  in  McKinley's 
inistry  is  Mr.   Russell  Alger.     Is  that  Christian 
atne  a  family  one  ;  or  has  it  been  only  assumed  in 
Jent  times?     I  find  in  the  registers  of  Diss,  co. 
orfolk,  among   very   many  entries  of  Alger  or 
^ar,  a  baptism,  6  April,  1730,  of  "  Russel,  son 
'  John  and  Mary  Alger."    Some  years  ago  Mr, 


"RARELY." 
(8th  S.  x.  333,  366,  421,  518 ;  xi.  109,  173.) 

The  original  objector,  in   these   pages,   to  "  It 
is   rarely  that    one   of   them    emerges,"  at    first 
delivered  himself  as  if  he  bad  discovered,  among 
adverbs,  only  "rarely"  circumstanced  as  in  that 
sentence ;  his  words  being,  "  It  is  an  exceedingly 
common  thing  to  find  writers  saying  '  It  is  very 
rarely,'  when  they  mean  '  It  is  very  rare.'"    Soon, 
however,  his  attention  was  directed  to  "  seldom  " 
and  "  often  ";  and  then  I  not  only  produced,  as 
practically  parallel  to  "It  is  rarely  that,"  &c.,  "It 
is  impatiently  that  I  expect  my  friend,"   with 
several  similar  locutions,  but  also  pointed  out  that, 
quite  idiomatically,  many  and  many  an  adverb 
may  occupy  the  place  held  by  "rarely"  in  the 
sentence  impugned.     Yet — from  precipitancy,  to 
put  it  decorously — we  are  now  told  that,  among 
all  the  locutions  referred  to,  "  not  a  single  example 
is  formed   on  the  model  of  'It  is  rarely,'"  &c. 
And  we  are  farther  told,  respecting  what  I  had 
written,  that  "  one  would  have  gladly  recognized 
[in  it]  something  even  remotely  akin  to  the  sub- 
ject," and  that  "  the  divagations  of  F.  H.  give  no 
help   at    all."     But   peremptoriness  of  assertion, 
when   a   makeshift  for  reasoning,   is  significant : 
denial  is  not  proof,  and  decrial  is  not  argument. 

As  to  the  judgment  that  "  F.  H.  appears  to  mis- 
understand the  point  under  discussion,"  it  will  be 
seen  whether  any  the  least  misunderstanding  of  it 
can  be  laid  at  my  door.  The  allusion  is  to  my 
remarks  on  the  branding  of  "  It  is  rarely,"  &c.,  as 
"wrong "and  "a  solecism,"  because  it  does  not 
bear  transposition  of  its  clauses  without  entailing 
absurdity.  I  had  found  it  laid  down  that  "  the 
subject  here,"  that  is  to  say,  in  the  sentence  in 
question, 

"is  not  the  pronoun  'it,'  wMch  merely  introduces  the 
statement,  and  is  in  apposition  to  the  nominative.  The 
nominative  proper  is  the  noun-clause, '  that  one  of  them 
emerges.'  Put  it  first,  as  it  ought  to  be  possible  to  do 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  a.  XL  APML  17, -97. 


with  every  subject  of  this  kind,  and  the  result  is, « That 
one  of  them  emerges  is  rarely.'    Quid  plura  t " 

To  this  I  have,  till  now,  demurred  only  by  im- 
plication ;  rejecting,  tacitly,  the  position  that  the 
subject  referred  to  "is  not  the  pronoun  'it.'" 
'.  took  it  for  granted  that  any  one  endowed  with 
a  moderate  aptitude  for  grammatical  speculation 
would  be  able,  without  assistance,  to  work  out  a 
philological  rationale  of  "It  is  rarely  that  one  of 
them  emerges."  Nor  was  I  uninfluenced  by  the 
consideration  that  4N.  &  Q.'  is  hardly  the  place 
for  a  technical  disquisition.  Moreover,  and  espe- 
cially, when  a  given  form  of  speech  is  arraigned 
amiss  as  illegitimate,  it  is,  under  a  practical 
aspect,  doing  enough,  by  way  of  vindicating  it,  to 
exemplify  its  authorization  by  approved  usage ; 
and  I  restricted  myself  to  practicality.  But  my 
reticence  has  been  mistaken  for  something  very 
different ;  and  I  therefore  add  the  present  supple- 
ment to  my  former  note. 

In  the  course  of  this  supplement,  which  I  would 
willingly  have  been  dispensed  from  drawing  up, 
over  and  besides  endeavouring  to  trace  the  evolu- 
tion of  expressions  typified  by,  and  also  of  those 
quasi-analogous  to,  "  It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them 
emerges,"  I  shall  show  cause  for  taking  exception 
to  the  analysis  of  that  expression  which  has  been 
offered,  and  shall  likewise  observe  on  the  chimeri- 
calness  of  the  English  of  what  has  been  pro- 
posed in  its  stead,  namely,  "  It  is  rare  that  one  of 
them  emerges,"  a  sentence  that  can  be  analysed 
only  to  the  effect  of  producing  incongruity  which 
trenches  hard  on  nonsense.  Touching  "  Karely 
one  of  them  emerges,"  which  is  expressly  advocated 
by  the  denouncer  of  "  It  is  rarely,"  &c.,  the  patron- 
age of  such  worse  than  buckramed  English,  and  of 
"  Rarely  does  one  of  them  emerge,"  is  simply  pro- 
vocative of  a  smile. 

"  Is  it  that  he  is  alarmed  ? "    "  It  is  not  that  I 
am  dissatisfied."     "  Was  it  that  he  had  already 
been  there?"  "Can  it  be  that  he  has  gone  away?" 
"  It  must  really  be  that  he  has."    Take,  also,  Job's 
Be  it,  indeed,  that  I  have  erred,  mine  error 
remaineth   with  myself,"  as  well  as   "howbeit," 
'maybe,"  and  the  archaic  or  dialectal   "being 
that,"  one  with  "since."    In  these  expressions  the 
verb  "  be  "  has  the  sense  of  "  be  the  case  "  "  be  the 

X~  _J_    3f  _     j  1.  •  i««  •         * 


In  sequence  to  "  I  had  lever  go  "  and  "  I  had  as 
leve  go "  came  up  "  I  had  rather  go,"  which  is 
punctually  analogous  to  them  ;  and  later,  in  viola- 
tion of  analogy,  appeared  "I  had  better  go,"  "I 
had  best  go,"  "  I  had  as  good  go,"  "  I  had  as  well 
go,"  "  I  had  sooner  go,"  and  "I  had  as  soon  go," 
Of  these  pseudo-analogues  none  but  the  first  two 
have,  save  as  colloquialisms,  found  much  favour. 
The  ancient  "  I  had  as  leve,  or  lief,  go  "  has  fairly 
held  its  own  ever  since  its  introduction  ;  and  "  I 
had  liefer  go  "  is  still  affected  by  archaists.  My 
object,  just  here,  is  the  pertinent  one  of  illustrating 
the  proposition  that  idioms  wholly  unanalogical 
have  gained  acceptation.  Doctrinaires  and  dog- 
matizers,  who  receive  as  accredited  phraseology 
none  but  such  as  meets  with  their  personal  approval, 
would  ostracize  them,  I  am  quite  aware  ;  but  why 
should  their  sapient  findings  be  heeded  ? 

Analogy  disregarded,  as  in  "I  had  better  go," 
s.,  constructions  on  a  level  with  "It  is  rarely 


•»••**      VSI-^kJ  \_/ *  W\j        UH  V 

fact  :  there  is  an  ellipsis,  but  nothing  like  so  violent 
a  one  as  that  in  "  I  have  known  him  from  a  child." 
And  what  is  intended  by  "  It  is  rarely  that  one  of 
them  emerges,"  except  "  It  is  rarely  the  case  that 
one  of  them  emerges"?  "It"  is,  then,  the  sub- 
ject ;  and,  in  the  elliptical  "is  rarely,"  convertible 
with  "rarely  is,"  we  have,  when  it  is  filled  out,  the 
predicate.^  Indefinitely  equivalent  to  "that  one," 
&c.,  'It"  is  the  subject,  representatively,  by 
anticipation.  Not  belonging  to  the  predicate,  it 
is  the  subject,  of  necessity.  With  the  construction 
the  full  sentence  may  be  compared  that  of  "  It 
is  very  good,  your  assisting  him," 


&c,  rf 

that  one  of  them  emerges  "  were  succeeded  by  con- 
structions on  a  level  with  "It  is  here  that  he 
lives,"  which — varying,  in  sense,  from  "  He  lives 
here"  merely  in  the  early  presentation,  for  the 
sake  of  stress,  of  "here" — cannot  be  integrated 
into  "  It  is  here  the  case  that  he  lives."  But  "  It 
is  here  that  he  lives  "  is  accounted  on  a  par,  in  the 
article  of  respectability  as  English,  with  "It  is 
rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges  ";  and  hence  it 
was  that,  when  writing  before,  I  associated  with 
"It  is  rarely,"  &c.,  what  is  precisely  parallel  to 
1  It  is  here,"  &c.,  the  loosely  congeneric  "  It  is 
reluctantly  that  a  scholar  measures  swords,  meta- 
phorically, with  a  sciolist." 

"  It  is  only  of  late  that  I  have  made  his  acquaint- 
ance." "  It  was  with  hesitation  that  he  confessed 
his  crime."  "  It  will  be  by  word  of  mouth  that  I 
inform  him  of  my  opinion."  To  venture  a  surmise 
which  cannot  be  thought  unreasonable,  expressions, 
perfectly  irrecusable,  of  this  type  led  to  the  sub- 
stitution in  them,  insensibly,  of  simple  adverbs 
for  periphrastic  ;  and  we  thus  have  another  theory 
by  which  the  genesis  of  phrases  on  all  fours  with 
"It  is  only  lately  that,"  &c.,  may  be  accounted 
for. 

The  proceeding  by  which  it  has  been  attempted 
to  make  out  "It  is  rarely  that,"&c.,  to  be  ineligible 
must  not  pass  unnoticed.     That  the  phrase  ranks, 
structurally,  with  "It  is  seldom  that,"  &c.,  and 
"It  is  often  that,"  &c,,  will  be  admitted  ;  and  all 
of  them  are  sanctioned  by  reputable  usage.    Pru- 
dens  would,   therefore,  content  himself  with,  at 
most,  recording  his  approbation  of  them,  or  dis- 
approbation, as  it  might  chance  to  be,  and  advising 
others,  aesthetically,  to  take  them  or  to  leave  them. 
But  Inconsultus  has  chosen  to  deal  with  them  in 
quite  another  way.     Assuming  that  an  idiom  is, 
in  its  own  right,  nothing,  and  no  more  if  it  has 
only  brothers,  but  that  it  requires  a  whole  cohort 
of  kinsfolk  to  make  good  its  right  to  existence,  he 


,     A .  l 


8"  S.  XI.  Ami  17,  '»?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


has  subjected  an  innocent  to  plusquam-Procrustean 
torture,  in  order  to  justify  his  assumption. 

In  my  first  note  I  adverted  to  the  operation  after 
surviving  which  an  expression  like  "  It  is  strange 
that  one  of  them  emerges"  has  had  the  fortune  to 
win  the  smiles  of  a  grammarian.  But  the  fate  of 
"It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges"  has  been, 
at  his  hands,  altogether  different.  Having  gone 
through  all  that  "It  is  strange,"  &c.,  has  endured, 
it  must,  before  earning  the  grammatical  hall-mark, 
also  lose  a  piece  of  its  very  heart ;  it  must  put 
up  with  having  its  "  rarely  "  docked  of  a  syllable, 
to  satisfy  its  vivisector.  In  the  mangled  shape  of 
"  It  is  rare  that  one  of  them  emerges,"  Inconsultus 
has  pronounced  it,  poor  thing,  to  be  teres  atque 
rotundus  and  entirely  presentable. 

As  might  be  expected,  after  curtailment  of  its 
vital  organ,  it  is,  however,  no  better  than  a  lifeless 
simulacrum.  Though  no  breach  of  syntax  is,  to 
be  sure,  predicable  of  "It  is  rare  that  one  of  them 
emerges,"  the  sentence  labours  under  the  fatal 
defect  of  being  well-nigh  nonsense :  much  at  one 
with  it  is  "It  is  uncommon  that  one  of  them 
emerges."  To  any  except  persons  void  of  a  nice 
appreciation  of  idiom — foreigners,  and  those  who 
approach  foreigners  in  lack  of  appropriate  sensi- 
bility— this  is  perceptible;  and  so  an  end.  "It 
is  a  rare  thing  for  one  of  them  to  emerge"  is 
English  liable  to  no  stricture. 

The  truth  is,  that  the  faculty  of  detecting  false- 
ness of  idiom  is  by  no  means  given  to  all.  How 
many,  outside  of  England,  are  able,  without 
bethinking  themselves  painfully,  to  avoid  blun- 
dering about  such  simplicities  as  "shall"  and 
"will,"  "should"  and  "would"?  And  how 
often,  in  England  itself,  is  "  would  "  misused  for 
"should"! 

Of  "It  is  rarely  that,"  &c.,  I  have  taken  "It 
is  only  of  late  that,"  &c.,  and  "It  is  reluctantly 
that,"  &c.,  to  be  left-handed  analogues.  But 
a  learned  and  ingenious  friend  of  mine,  who  has 
obligingly  helped  me  to  round  off  the  present 
argument,  would  place  all  three  on  one  and  the 
same  footing,  and  would  explain  them  by  a  theory 
turning  on  "  that,"  a  term  which  philologists  have 
never  as  yet  considered  sufficiently. 

Though  not  to  the  extent  which  obtained  of  old, 
those  who  busy  themselves  unscientifically  as 
grammarians  are  still  addicted  to  postulating  that 
usage,  failing  their  suffrages  in  its  behalf,  is  not 
conclusively  authoritative.  Of  all  autocrats,  gram- 
maticules  are,  indeed,  the  most  preposterous  ;  and 
idioms,  though  a  language  despoiled  of  them  would 
lose  half  its  flavour,  are  their  pet  aversion.  "  Aliud 
esse  Latine,  aliud  grammatice,"  says  Quintilian, 
alluding  to  their  absurd  dictatorialness  ;  and  what 
held  good,  in  his  ironical  reflection,  for  Romans, 
equally  holds  good,  mutando  mutato,  for  English- 
men. F.  H. 

Marlesford. 


LILIES  OF  THE  VALLEY  AT  CANTERBURY  (8th  S. 
xi.  245). — The  connexion  of  these  flowers  with 
archiepiscopal  functions  is  earlier  than  Archbishop 
Benson's  time.  In  the  contemporary  account  of 
Archibishop  Tait's  enthronization  it  is  stated  that : 

"His  train  was  supported  by  Mr.  Craufurd  Tait,  of 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford,  his  only  son,  and  Mr. 
John  Hassard,  his  private  secretary,  both  in  evening 
dress,  and  wearing  a  lily  of  the  valley." — 'Annual  Re- 
gister,' 1869,  p.  9. 

EDWAKD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  following  correspondence  in  the  Canterbury 
Press  of  20  and  27  March  is  on  this  subject : — 

"  A  correspondent  of  the  Daily  News  corrects,  on  the 
authority  of  the  late  Canon  Scott  Robertson,  the  pre- 
vailing notion  that  the  wearing  of  lilies  of  the  valley 
at  an  enthronement  is  an  old  Canterbury  'use.'  Dis- 
cussing the  matter  with  him  at  the  enthronement  of  Dr. 
Temple,  the  Canon  observed :  '  That  is  the  way  history 
is  written.  They  were  only  used  at  Archbishop  Benson's 
enthronement  because  he  was  so  fond  of  them,  and  they 
are  the  fashion  to-day.' ' 

"  SIR, — In  your  last  issue  you  note  a  correspondent  of 
the  Daily  News  corrects,  on  the  authority  of  the  late 
Canon  Scott  Robertson,  the  prevailing  notion  that  the 
wearing  of  lilies  of  the  valley  at  an  enthronement  is  an 
old  Canterbury  'use,'  and  that  the  late  lamented  Canon, 
discussing  the  matter  with  Dr.  Temple  at  his  recent 
enthronement,  informed  his  Grace  they  were  first  used  at 
Archbishop  Be/ison's  enthronement  because  he  was  so 
fond  of  them. 

"  I  write  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  have  a 
Canterbury  'use.' 

"  The  real  Archbishop's  flower  is  Campanula  medium 
Calycanthema,  or  St.  Thomas's  flower.  This  flower 
was  brought  by  the  twelfth  century  pilgrims  and  laid  on 
the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas. 

"  The  nineteenth  century  pilgrims,  who  come  here  in 
ever  increasing  numbers  on  the  7th  of  July,  should 
revive  this  ancient 'use,' and  bring  their  floral  tributes 
named  after  their  much  revered  saint.  This  is  to  be 
found  growing  wild  in  many  woods  around  Canterbury. 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  H.  M.  CLEMENTS." 

H.  A.  H. 

I  have  read  somewhere  (but  cannot  obey  the 
advice  given  by  Dr.  Routh  to  Dean  Burgon,  to 
"  verify  his  quotations  ")  that  the  lily  of  the  valley 
was  the  favourite  flower  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury, as  pheasant  was  his  favourite  food.  Some 
learned  writer  may  perhaps  enlighten  us  on  this 
point.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St,  Andrews,  N.B. 

LEWISHAM  :  ITS  ETYMOLOGY  (8th  S.  ri.  265). — 
The  Old  English  form  of  "Lewisham"  may  be 
inferred  from  a  charter  granted  by  JEthelberht, 
dated  862,  No.  29  in  Sweet's  'Oldest  English 
Texts '  (1885),  p.  438.  In  this  document  mention 
is  made  of  Liofshema  mearc,  the  mark  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Liofshdm,  the  home  or  dwelling  of 
some  person  whose  name  began  with  the  element 
Liof  (or  Leof,  i.  e.,  "  dear  ").  Napier  and  Steven- 
son, in  their  edition  of  the  *  Crawford  Charters 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        is-  s.  xi.  AraL  17,  -97. 


^•W^BMW^M 

(1895)  p.  116,  have  an  interesting  note  on  the 
word  hceme  (or  heme\  a  plural  noun,  of  which  hema 
in  Liofshema  is  the  genitive.  The  word  hceme 
means  the  inhabitants  of  a  ham  or  "  home,"  being 
formed  like  Engle,  the  inhabitants  of  Angul, 
Mierce,  the  people  of  the  mearc  or  "  mark."  The 
ijAofsham  (Lewisham)  is  the  s  of  the  genitive 
ending  -es.  There  is  no  necessity  for  the  hypo- 
thesis of  sunu  (son),  brought  forward  by  PROF 


PLOUGH  WOMAN  (8«>  S.  xi.  249).-The  accom- 
plished  author  of  "  Dorothy,'  whose  graceful  pen  has 
not  of  late  enriched  these  columns  as  was  its  wont 
aforetime,  is  an  eminent  authority  on  the  ex- 
istence and  the  activities  of  working  girls.  He 
published  his  fresh  and  fascinating  idyl  *  Dorothy  ' 
—written  in  very  successful  elegiacs—  in  1880  In 
an  engaging  preface  he  writes  as  follows  :— 

"You  may  have  seen  girls  ploughing,  in  Germany,  in 
bwitzerland,  or  elsewhere  ;  but  not  in  England?    Well 
1  have  myself  known  or  seen  at  least  six  English  girls 
who  could  plough  and  did  plough;  two  in  Devonshire, 
two  in   Yorkshire,  one  in  Gloucestershire,  and  one  in 
^eshire  .....  I  remember  a  farmer's  wife  in  Cheshire 

who  told  me  with  pride  that  when  she  was  young  and 
was  Ploughing  near  the  roadside,  the  old  Squire  was  so 
pleased  with  her  performance  that  he  at  once  gave  her  a 
sovereign  ......  Of  the  Che8hire  lass  I  have  heard  many  a 

tale  concerning  her  prowess  from  her  father,  a  respect- 
able  farmer  and  breeder  of  horses.  He  told  me  she 
could  plough  as  straight  and  well  as  any  man  he  ever 
saw,  and  spoke  with  fatherly  pride  of  the  great  help  she 
gave  him,  m  that  and  many  other  such  ways." 

This  is  how  it  was  with  Dorothy  Crump,  the 
authors  heroine  :  — 

Ah  what  a  joy  for  her,  at  early  morn,  in  the  springtime, 
Infe  ?°m        ge  g6  furr°WS  a8  8fcraig^  as  a 

Seeing  the  crisp  brown  earth,  like  waves  at  the  bow  of  s 
vessel, 

nr?^'  Tk°™r>  Td£n'  under  the  thrusfc  of  the  share  • 
Orderly  falling  and  still,  its  edges  all  creamy  and  crumb- 

and  Purle  as 


In  the  great  window  at  church,  over  the  gentlefolk's 
pew. 

<  Dorothy  '  is  not  only  notable  because  of  its  brieht 
and  vivacious  illustration  of  an  unusual  theme 
is  also  an  important  addition  to  the  comparativelv 
limited  number  of  English  poems  written  in 
elegiacs  See  '  Dorothy,  a  Country  Story,  in 
Elegiac  Verse,  with  a  preface,"  Kegan  Paul  &  Co 

' 


Heleneburgb,  N.B. 

Need  we  take  the  Canon  quite  literally  ?     He 
speaks  of  the  "  plump  ploughwoman  "  as  the  female 

tSKSE1^  rather  than  as  a  woman  w 

Hastings.          EDWAR^  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


BLANCKENHAGEN  (8th  S.  xi.  247).— If  MR.  ST. 
ULAIR  will  look  at  'Robson's  Royal  Court  Guide 
and  Peerage,  Commercial  Directory  of  London 
and  the  Western  Counties,'  1840,  vol.  ii.,  "  Corn- 
wall," p.  45,  he  will  find  that  there  was  a  Mr. 
Blanckenhagen  living  at  Penzance  at  that  date 
(but  the  printer  erroneously  gives  the  name  as 
Blankerhagen).  I  understood  at  the  time  that  he 
was  a  tea  merchant  in  London  or  Manchester. 

In   the   'London   Directory'  for   1885   appear 

Blankenheym  &  Nolet,  of  Rotterdam,  dealers  in 

Geneva.    This  possibly  is  the  same  name,  and  may 

serve  to  confirm  the  theory  that  the  family  are  of 

Dutch  extraction.  GKORGE  0.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate. 

"NOBODY'S  ENEMY  BUT  HIS  OWN"  (8th  S.  x. 
395,  498). — This  is  certainly  traceable  so  far  back 
as  1594,  when  John  King  (Bishop  of  London  in 
1611)  delivered  his  lectures  upon  Jonas.  See 
ed.  1618,  p.  502,  "Wee  commonly  say  of  a  prodi- 
gall  man,  that  hee  is  no  mans  foe  but  his  owne." 

There  is  room  for  a  complete  dictionary  of 
English  proverbs  and  proverbial  phrases,  for  which 
RayWollection  might  furnish  a  basis.  The  volumes 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  contain  a  mine  of  information  on 
this  subject.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

CARRICK  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  415,  484 ;  xi.  256). 
—A  few  years  ago  there  was— and  there  perhaps 
still  is— a  lady  of  this  name  a  teacher  of  music  at 
the  Chester  High  School  for  Girls.  I  am  unaware 
where  she  came  from.  Letters  of  administration 
of  George  Carrick,  of  Gloverstone  (an  old  town- 
ship round  Chester  Castle),  were  granted  at  Chester 
in  1716.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

The  important  hat  manufactory  in  Carlisle  still 
belongs  to  this  family,  one  of  whose  members  is 
also  an  eminent  breeder  and  owner  of  fox-terriers 
and  master  of  the  Carlisle  otter-hounds. 

G.  R.  K. 

HAYNE  :  HAYNES  (8th  S.  x.  515 ;  xi.  37,  150, 
232).— I  regret  to  say  that  I  cannot  claim  Dr. 
Heynes  as  an  ancestor,  though  I  have  made  out  a 
considerable  pedigree  of  his  family.  I  have  both 
the  wills  MR.  FERET  speaks  of.  I  should  like  much 
to  know  if  any  descendants  of  this  divine  are  still 
to  be  found.  If  MR.  FERET  has  not  yet  seen  it,  he 
will  find  the  I.p.m.  on  Simon  Heynes  in  Foxe's 
'  Acts  and  Monuments,'  vol.  v.  p.  359. 

C.  R.  HAINES. 
Uppingham. 

CHERRY  BLOSSOM  FESTIVAL  (8th  S.  xi.  248).— 
I  think  your  correspondent  must  refer  to  the  fol- 
lowing beautiful  legend.  In  the  month  of  July 
there  was  annually  celebrated,  for  four  centuries, 
at  Naumbuig,  a  strange  festival,  known  as  "the 
Cherry  Feast."  It  was  for  the  most  part  confined 


8*  S.  XI.  AFBIL  17,  '97.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


313 


to  young  folks,  who,  when  cherries  were  ripe, 
marched  through  the  streets  of  the  town  bearing 
branches  laden  with  ripe  fruit.     In  the  year  1432 
a  Hussite  army  besieged  the  city  of  Naumburg, 
under  the    command    of    Procopius    the    Great. 
When  they  saw  the  army  outside  their  walls  the 
people  became  extremely  frightened,  and  a  council 
was  held  to  devise  a  method  to  save  the  town.     It 
was  suggested  they  should  send  out  all  the  little 
children,  for,  said  one,  "  the  sight  will  surely  melt 
the  hearts  of  the  soldiers,  and  they  will  do  us  no 
harm."     This  suggestion  was  acted  upon.      The 
gates  of  the  city  were  opened,  and  the  little  ones, 
all  clad  in  white,  drew  up  before  the  tents.     The 
soldiers  who  came  to  kill  and  burn,  threw  down 
their  arms,  and,  gathering  beautiful  branches  full 
of  ripe  cherries,  sent  the  children  back  to  their 
parents  with  those  branches  and  a  message   of 
peace.     The  children  won  a  bloodless  victory,  and 
in  commemoration  of  it  these  branches  were  until 
recently,  if  they  are  not  now,  carried  through  the 
streets   by  the  children  (All  the   Tear  Round, 
23  July,  1887),        EVERARD  HOME  OOLBMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  it  is  the  "  Cherry 
Feast"  of  Naumburg  that  0.  is  thinking  of? 
This  dates  from  1432,  when  the  city  was  threatened 
with  destruction  by  the  Hussites  under  Procopius. 
At  the  suggestion  of  a  weaver  of  the  city  all  the 
children  were  dressed  in  mourning  and  sent  forth 
to  plead  for  mercy.  The  Hussite  force  happened  to 
be  encamped  near  a  cherry  orchard,  and  Procopius, 
being  touched  by  the  innocence  and  beauty  of  the 
children,  not  only  granted  their  petition,  but  sent 
them  back  to  the  saved  city  laden  with  branches 
of  the  fruit.  It  is  something  like  forty  years  since 
[  read  in  the  Leisure  Hour  a  story  entitled  *  The 
Weaver  of  Naumburg,'  which  was  founded  upon 
this  incident.  Of  course  modern  historians  regard 
fc  as  a  myth ;  but  the  festival  is,  I  believe,  still 
kept  up,  and  has  a  semi-religious  character. 

0.  C.  B. 

"BOB"=AN  INSECT  (8th  S.  xi.  229).— Arch, 
deacon  Nares,  in  his  'Glossary,'  says  "bob," 
appears  to  mean  a  kind  of  worm,  and  gives  the 
following  quotation  of  its  use  : — 

Or  yellow  bobs  turn'd  up  before  the  plough, 
Are  chiefest  baits,  with  cork  and  lead  enough. 

Laweon's  '  Secrets  of  Angling,'  1652. 

Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words,'  gives  the  meaning  in  Hampshire 
as  a  louse  or  any  small  insect.  They  are  mentioned 


DATE  OP  SHAKSPEARE  CONCORDANCE  (8th  S.  xi. 
188). — The  Concordance  was  not  completed  till 
1845  ;  but  its  publication  in  monthly  parts  com- 
menced so  early  as  1831.  Both  of  these  facts 
appear  from  what  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke  says  in  her 
preface  to  the  new  and  revised  edition,  written  in 
1881  :— 

"  It  is  now  more  than  half  a  century  ago,"  she  writes, 
"when,  on  the  15  July,  1829,  sitting  at  the  breakfast 
table  of  some  friends  in  pleasant  Somersetshire,  regret 
was  expressed  that  there  existed  no  Concordance  to 
Shakespeare  ;  whose  works  formed  the  Bible  of  the 
Intellectual  World.  Eager  in  everything,  I  resolved 
there  and  then  that  /  would  write  this  desired  Con- 
cordance ;  and  that  very  forenoon,  while  joining  my 
friends  in  their  walk  through  the  fields,  I  took  a  volume 
of  the  Poet  and  a  pencil  with  me,  and  jotted  down  the 
first  lines  of  my  book  under  B  : — 

'  Boatswain  have  care.'  '  Temp.,'  I.  i.,  &c. 

Sixteen  years  of  hard  work,  but  delightful  work,  sufficed 
to  complete  the  manuscript." 

Sixteen  years  added  to  1829  give  us  1845  as  the 
date  of  the  completed  work.  But  then  Mrs.  Clarke 
goes  on  to  say  that  "  The  Concordance  made  its 
earliest  appearance  in  Monthly  Parts  ";  and  that 
these  parts  began  in  1831  appears  from  the  way  in 
which  Mrs.  Clarke  concludes  her  preface,  when, 
writing  in  1881,  she  says  : — 

"It  is  with  gratitude  and  happy  pride  that  I  find 
myself  permitted  to  celebrate  the  Golden  Wedding  of 
my  readers  with  their  faithful  servant  Mary  Cowden 


Clarke." 


E.  M.  SPENCE. 


as  "  Spiders,  bobbs  and  lice  >'  in  MS.  Addit.  11812, 


f.  16. 


71,  Brecknock  Road. 


EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 


DADLE"  (8th  S.  xi.  226).— In  my  childhood 
ttey  (as  I  should  spell  it)  was  commonly  used 
the  lower  orders  in  Edinburgh  for  a  pinafore  or 


In  her  own  preface  to  that  useful  (but  now 
deprecated)  work  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke  tells  us  that 
the  idea  of  compilation  seized  her  at  breakfast,  on 
15  July,  1829,  and  that  she  began  her  labours 
"  that  very  forenoon,"  completing  them  in  sixteen 
years.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'  Complete  Concordance  to  Shakspeare/  by  Mrs. 
Cowden  Clarkei  London,  C.  Knight,  1844-5, 
imperial  8vo.,  published  in  18  parts,  2/.  6s.  Second 
edition,  1848,  reduced  II  11s.  6d.  New  edition, 
Kent  &  Co.,  n.d.  (1860),  imperial  8vo.,  ll  11s.  6d. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

HOLE  HOUSE  (8th  S.  xi.  148,  214).— As  another 
instance  of  the  descriptive  term  "hole,"  and  its 
application  to  the  situation  of  a  place,  I  may  men- 
tion the  picturesque  little  village  of  Beck  Hole, 
near  Qoathland,  Yorks.  T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

"  DYMOCKED  "  (8th  S.  xi.  109, 176).— This  word, 
which  to  my  thinking  should  be  spelt  demmucked, 


apron. 


E.    RlMBAULT  DlBDIN. 


arose  some  fifty  years  ago,  when  the  potato  disease 
first  made  itself  known  in  Lincolnshire.  It  was 
called  the  potato  blight,  but  this  was  not  a  suffi- 
ciently fine  word  for  those  who  wished  to  seem 
learned,  so  the  newspapers  began  to  call  it  the 
potato  epidemic.  Epidemic  was  a  new  word  to 
our  Trent-side  farmers ;  they  could  make  nothing 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  it,  so  they,  very  wisely,  turned  it  into  demmuck,  a 
word  which  has  now  become  a  part  of  our  local 
speech.  The  sentence  quoted  by  your  corre- 
spondent means  that  the  potatoes  are  affected  by 
disease.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Demmick  is  used  in  Holderness,  in  the  East 
Biding  of  Yorkshire,  in  reference  to  the  potato 
disease  :  "  Deean't  let  'em  stop  onny  langer  i'  grund, 
or  they  '11  all  demmick."  Dimmock  also  is  used  as 
a  noun.  Of.  *  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  Holder- 
ness,'  E.D.S.,  1877.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SNEEZING  (8th  S.  xi.  186).— It  is  to  be  hoped, 
for  the  sake  of  ST.  SWITHIN  and  others  similarly 
afflicted,  that  the  idea  of  a  violent  fit  of  sneezing 
being  a  preventive  against  fever  is  not  on  the 
same  principle  as  Punch's  testimonial  from  a  grate- 
ful heir  :  "  My  uncle  was  afflicted  with  all  the  ills 
that  flesh  is  heir  to,  and  life  was  a  burden  to  him. 
He  took  a  box  of  your  invaluable  pills,  and  life  was 
a  burden  to  him  no  longer."  Many  French  people 
still  say,  when  any  one  sneezes,  "Dieu  vous 
be'nisse";  and  I  was  told  the  remainder  of  the 
sentence  is,  "and  preserve  you  from  the  fate  of 
Tycho  Brahe,"  who  appears  to  have  avoided  fever 
and  all  other  ills  by  a  violent  sneeze,  which  caused 
his  death.  MATILDA  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

I  have  never  heard  that  sneezing  was  a  safe- 
cuard  against  fever ;  but  in  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  I  have  heard  it  remarked  that  to  sneeze 
after  meals,  especially  dinner,  was  a  sign  of  health, 
and  that  the  sneezer,  if  he  did  it  habitually,  might 
expect  to  reach  a  good  old  age. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WYVILL  (8th  S.  x.  336  ;  xi.  37,  113,  191).— 
There  was  a  William  Wyvill,  organist  of  St.  Mary's, 
Maidenhead,  living  a  very  retired  life  there  in  the 
*  fifties."     He  was  unmarried.     He  was  the  son 
(or  nephew  ?)  of  Z.  Wyvill,  who  also  lived  there, 
and  was  a  musician  of  some  repute  ;   he  composed 
a  hymn  tune,  which  was  much  sung  in  the  early 
part  of  the  century,  and  he  is  no  doubt  the  com- 
poser of  a  march,  about  which  there  was  recently 
an  inquiry  in  these  columns.  J.  R.  NEVE. 

Campden,  Glos. 

The  mention  of  the  infrequent  occurrence  of  this 
name  reminds  us  of  Sir  0.  Wyville  Thomson,  of 
Challenger  fame. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  JACK  o'  THE  CLOCK"  (8th  S.  xi.  227).— There 
are  a  pair  of  these  in  the  east  side  of  the  north 
transept  of  York  Minster,  also  in  the  south  aisle  of 
Norwich  Cathedral.  The  whole  question,  with 
illustrations  of  the  Southwold  and  Blythburgh 
"  [Jacks,"  is  dealt  *ith  by  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming, 
F.S.A.Scot.,  in  his  paper  on  '  Jack  of  the  Clock- 


house,'  printed  at  pp.  277-81  of  vol.  xxv.  of  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

Other  instances  of  "Jack  o*  th'  Clock,"  or 
"  Quarter  Jacks  "  as  they  are  generally  called — at 
Launceston  ;  St.  Mark's,  Venice  ;  St.  Dunstan's, 
Fleet  Street  (removed  to  the  Marquis  of  Hertford's 
Villa,  Regent's  Park)  ;  St.  Mary,  Rye,  Sussex ; 
the  Town  Hall  of  Carfax  ;  Notre  Dame  of  Dijon  ; 
Wimborne  Minster,  Dorset ;  and  elsewhere — are 
given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7tb  S.  xii.  306,  393,  514. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Instances  and  references  in  abundance  were  sup- 
plied in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7tb  S.  xii.  306,  393,  514. 

W.  0.  B. 

LAYMAN  (8th  S.  xi.  106, 192).— If  ME.  WARREN 
will  consult  Prof.  Skeat's  *  Etymological  Diction* 
ary,'  he  will  see  that  "  lewd,"  or  rather  "  lowed," 
originally  "  merely  meant  the  laity." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

There  is  another  meaning  of  the  term  "  lewis,"  in 
which  it  is  brought  into  connexion  with  the  mason's 
art.  " Lewis"  is  a  contrivance  for  raising  stones. 
As  such  it  is  an  emblematic  sign  of  the  art  on  the 
ancient  tombstones  at  Bakewell,  as  the  bow  is  of 
the  forester.  These  were  dug  up  on  repairing  the 
church  about  fifty  years  since. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"INVULTATION"  (8th  S.  xi.  107,  236).—  Most 
people  who  read  the  correspondence  on  this  subject 
will  remember  the  excellent  story  in  the  *  Ingoldsby 
Legends '  of  the  *  Leech  of  Folkstone.'  Not  every- 
body, however,  will  know  that  the  original  of  that 
story  is  in  the  *  Gesta  Romanorum.'  In  the  '  Leech 
of  Folkstone '  pins  are  stuck  into  the  image  of  the 
yeoman  in  order  that  he  may  perish.  But  in  other 
particulars  the  story  is  the  same  as  that  in  the 
'  Gesta  Romanorum.'  E.  YARDLEY. 

STREET  INSCRIPTION  (8th  S.  xi.  206). — As  MR. 
HAMILTON  says,  no  mention  is  to  be  found  of  this 
interesting  old  tablet  in  '  Old  and  New  London,1 
and  it  must  be  noted  as  singular  that  such  an 
omission  should  have  been  made.  In  that  very 
interesting  book  *  Memorials  of  Old  Chelsea,'  by 
my  friend  Alfred  Beaver,  at  p.  168  is  an  illus- 
tration of  the  houses  at  the  Embankment  end  of 
Danvers  Street,  upon  which  the  tablet  was  placed. 
To  this  illustration  is  appended  the  remark,  "  De- 
molished in  1889,"  the  author  making  no  allusion 
to  the  further  inscription,  in  modern  characters, 
<  This  house  rebuilt  by  J.  Cooper,  1858."  About 
this  date  there  seems  to  be  something  wrong,  for 
Wheatley,  in  *  London,  Past  and  Present,7  gives  it 
as  1838,  and  certainly,  from  my  remembrance  of 
these  houses,  I  incline  to  this  being  most  likely 


.  XL  APRIL  IT,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


the  correct  one,  and  that  MR.  HAMILTON  has 
wrongly  quoted  it ;  my  time  being,  however,  too 
fully  occupied  for  a  visit  to  Chelsea  for  the  pur- 
pose of  verification.  The  omission  of  Mr.  Beaver 
appears  to  be  just  as  peculiar  as  the  other,  save, 
perhaps,  that  as  his  book  purports  to  be  memorials 
of  old  Chelsea,  the  date  of  the  rebuilding,  which- 
ever is  correct,  may  have  been  thought  to  be  too 
modern  for  mention  ;  if  so,  it  seems  to  be  a  pity. 
As  the  demolishment  is  recorded  as  taking  place 
in  1889,  a  further  addition  to  the  tablet  would 
appear  to  be  necessary  to  complete  the  chain  of 
evidence,  stating  in  what  year  the  more  recent 
erection  was  put  up.  It  may  be  worthy  of  mention 
that  if  a  baker's  business  is  now  carried  on  here,  the 
illustration  shows  that  at  the  time  the  sketch 
was  taken,  1889,  this  house  was  in  the  occupation 
of  an  oil  and  colourman,  according  to  the  signboard 
to  be  seen  between  the  windows  of  the  upper 
story,  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Mr.  Wheatley'a  'London,  Past  and  Present,' 
1891,  gives  this  inscription  as  "  This  is  |  Danvers 
Street,  |  begun  in  ye  year  |  1696  by  William  Stall- 
worth,"  and  continues,  "  The  house  rebuilt  by  J. 
Cooper,  1838. "  MR.  HAMILTON  has,  I  take  it, 
recently  taken  an  exact  copy  of  the  inscription. 

W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

JOHN  GREENLEAP  WHITTIER  (8th  S.  xi.  28,  91, 
213). — SHAWMUT  will,  perhaps,  not  object  to  hav- 
ing his  attention  directed  to  the  following  remarks, 
taken  from  Canon  Bardsley's  'English  Surnames,' 
1875,  p.  331  :— 

"Such  names  as  'John  le  Tawyere'  or  'Geoffrey  le 
Whitetawier  '  (now  found  as  '  Whittear,' '  Whittier,'  and 

SVbityer'),  not  to  mention  such  an  entry  as  that  of 
'Richard  le  Megucer,'  throw  us  back  upon  the  time 
when  the  terms  these  men  severally  bore  as  surnames 
would  be  of  the  most  familiar  import.  Their  owners 
spent  their  energies  in  preparing  the  lighter  goat  and 
kid  skins,  which  they  whitened,  and  made  ready  for  the 
glovers'  use." 

A  note  adds  :  "  According  to  Strype,  the  '  Com- 
pany of  Megusers'  dealt  in  the  skins  of  dead 
horses,  and  flayed  them.  He  mentions  '  Walter  le 
Whitawyer ;  in  the  same  account  ('  London,7  vol.  ii. 
p.  232)."  "Thomas  le  Wytewere"  occurs  in 
Hundred  Rolls,  and  also  "Eustace  le  Wittowere." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

It  will  surprise  me  should  SHAWMDT'S  inquiry 
lead  to  the  discovery  anywhere  in  England  of  the 
name  Whittier,  so  spelt.  Somewhat  curious  on 
the  subject  of  patronymics,  I  have  always  scheduled 
that  of  the  great  American  poet  as  being  the 
equivalent  of  the  English  Whitcher  of  to-day ;  or 
perhaps  it  would  be  more  correct  to  call  the 
English  form  a  modern  equivalent  of  the  American 
one,  for  it  will  be  found  by  those  who  may  be  at 
the  pains  to  study  the  subject  that  New  England 
has  commonly  been  more  conservative  of  the  old 


spelling  of  family  names  as  originally  imported 
into  the  old  colonies  than  Old  England  has  been. 
So  far  as  I  have  had  opportunities  of  research  only 
in  Hampshire  is  the  name  Whitcher  to  be  found, 
and  it  is  a  very  rare  one  there  ;  Whittier  being 
nowhere  discoverable  in  English  or  Welsh  counties. 
In  Cheshire,  Devon,  and  Sussex  the  name  Whitter 
is  occasionally,  though  seldom,  met  with,  and  may 
possibly  be  another  modification,  or  debasement, 
of  the  original  Whittier.  It  may  be  assumed  as 
tolerably  certain  that  were  Whittier  to  be  chanced 
upon  anywhere  in  England  now,  the  local  pronun- 
ciation would  be  Whitcher.  W.  SHANLY. 
Montreal,  Canada. 

I  have  always  been  an  admirer  of  the  poet 
Whittier,  and  have  been,  at  the  same  time,  struck 
by  the  singularity  of  his  name.  But  I  have  seen 
constantly  the  name  Whitear  on  a  carrier's  waggon 
that  comes  to  Oxford  from  one  of  the  neighbouring 
villages,  and  have  often  thought  that  this  might  be 
the  first  form,  or  certainly  a  cognate  form,  of  the 
poet's  name.  W.  R.  M. 

Oxford. 

Are  not  these  variations  of  this  name  ?  White- 
hair,  Whitear,  Wither,  Whiter,  Whitter,  Wheater, 
Whithair,  all  in  the  1887  '  Directory.' 

A.  C.  H. 

PEPPERCORN  RENT  (8tft  S.  xi.  268).— The 
editorial  note  at  3rd  S.  x.  91  seems  exhaustive  and 
satisfactory,  except  that  no  reference  is  given  for 
the  poetical  quotation  :  it  reads  like  Hudibras. 
As  to  the  grain  used,  the  question  would  not  be 
whether  native  or  foreign,  but  what  came  next  to 
hand.  When  pepper  was  unground,  a  peppercorn 
would  be  found  in  more  houses  than  a  grain,  say, 
of  wheat  or  barley.  Old  cookery-books  would  be 
the  authority  for  this. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry, 

There  is  an  explanation  of  this  name  in  John 
Timbs's  '  Notabilia.'  According  to  this  : — 

"A  Peppercorn  Rent,  as  one  of  the  nominal  items 
payable  by  a  vassal  to  his  superior,  seems  to  have  ita 
origin  in  the  feudal  ages.  The  word  peppercorn,  simply 
denotes  anything  of  inconsiderable  value,  which  free- 
holders pay  their  landlord  to  acknowledge  that  they  hold 
all  from  him : 

Folks  from  mud-wall'd  tenement 
Brings  landlords  peppercorns  for  rent. 

This  kind  of  service  is  called  in  Scotland  branch-holding, 
in  which  the  vassal  pays  a  small  duty  to  the  superior,  in 
full  of  all  services,  as  an  acknowledgment  of  his  right, 
either  in  money,  or  in  some  other  article,  as  a  penny, 
money,  a  pair  of  quill-speers,  a  pound  of  wax,  or  of 
pepper,  &c." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

STOCQUELER  (8th  S.  xi.  267).— It  may  interest 
T.  S.  to  know  that  the  name  of  J.  H.  Stocqueler 
appeared  in  1849  on  the  title-page  of  a  romance 
entitled  *  Alfred  the  Great,'  published  by  George 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8«  s.  xi.  APRIL  17,  '97. 


Peirce,  of  the  Strand,  near  St.  Mary's  Church. 
As  all  the  other  fiction  from  the  same  publisher 
was  issued  in  penny  number?,  probably  this  was 
also ;  but  I  never  saw  the  work  in  that  form. 
Some  time  in  the  late  fifties  I  had  an  interview 
with  Mr.  Stocqueler  concerning  what  he  spoke  of 
as  "a  newspaper  for  gentlemen,7' upon  which  he 
wished  to  engage  me  as  sub-editor ;  but  the  pro- 
ject was  not  carried  out.  I  have  forgotten  where 
I  met  him,  but  it  was  a  little  west  of  Charing 
Cross.  I  have  a  notion — how  conceived  I  know 
not — that  he  had  been  at  one  time  engaged  on  an 
Anglo-Indian  newspaper.  THOMAS  FROST. 

Littleover,  near  Derby. 

For  a  list  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Stocqueler's  published 
works  see  Allibone,  who,  however,  gives  no  par- 
ticulars about  him.  I  recollect  him  as  living  in 
London  and  working  for  the  booksellers  late  in  the 
fifties  and  early  in  the  sixties.  He  had  formerly, 
if  I  recollect  right,  been  in  the  Indian  army,  or 
else  had  seen  Indian  service  in  the  English  army. 
He  died,  I  believe,  some  twenty  years  ago  or 

more-  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"HUMMER  NICK":  "HUM-BUG"  (8th  S.  xi. 
25).— 

When  twilight  did  my  Grannie  summon, 
To  say  her  prayers,  douce  honest  woman  ! 
Aft  yont  the  dyke  she 's  heard  you  bummin', 

Wi'  eerie  drone ; 
Or,  rustlin',  through  the  boortries  comin', 

Wi'  heavy  groan. 
Burns,  'Address  to  the  De'il.' 
Then  horn  for  horn  they  stretch  an'  strive, 
De'il  tak'  the  hindmost !  on  they  drive, 
Till  a'  their  weel  swalled  kytes  belyve 

Are  bent  like  drums  : 
Then  auld  guidman,  maist  like  to  ryve, 
Bethankit  hums. 

Burns,  « To  a  Haggis.' 

I  recently  saw  a  quantity  of  haggises  in  a  shop- 
window  in  Newgate  Street,  or  Cheapside,  north 
side.  THOMAS  J.  JBAKES. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  worth  pointing  out  that  in 
Holderness,  in  the  East  Kiding  of  Yorkshire,  the 
river  Humber  is  called  Hummer,  and  that  the 
saying  "  Gan  ti'  Hummer"  is  used  as  an  equiva- 
lent to  "  Go  to  Jericho." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BEAU  BKUMMELL  (8th  S.  xi.  269).— Miss 
THOYTS'S  questions  are  all  answered,  either  in 
Temple  Bar,  xxxv.  231  ;  Cornhill,  New  Series, 
i.  769  ;  All  the  Year  Eound,  Second  Series,  xxvi. 
106;  or,  lastly,  by  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1«  S.  ii.  264. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 
'AVE,    CAESAR,    MORITURI   TE    SALUTANT "   (8th 

S.  ix.   267,  415). — Pitiscus,  in  his  note  on   "  te 
salutant"  (Suetonius, '  Tiberius  Claudius  Drusus,' 


xxi.  13),  says  :  "  Te  salutant,  quod  in  prima  persona 
Dio  B.  Xcupe  avTOKpaTop,  ot  airoXov(j.€vot  o-e 
a<T7ra£o/Ae0a.  Ave,  imperator,  morituri  te  salu- 
tamus "  (see  '  Suetonii  Opera,  et  in  ilia  commen- 
tarius  Samuelis  Pitiscus,'  Leovardise,  1714,  torn.  i. 
p.  678). 

MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY,  at  the  latter  reference, 
gives  the  salutation  of  the  gladiators  as  "Have, 
imperator,  morituri  te  salutant  !  "  and  the  reply  of 
the  emperor  as  "Aut  non!"  The  more  usual 
readings  are  "  Ave,  imperator,  morituri  te  salu- 
tant," and  "Avete  vos."  "Have"  instead  of 
"  Ave  "  is,  of  course,  a  mere  difference  in  spelling, 
the  former  being  the  ancient  spelling.  As  to  the 
reply  of  the  emperor,  "Aut  non  "appears  to  be 
the  reading  in  the  Codex  Salmasianus,  and,  if  it 
was  the  reply,  was  probably  meant  as  a  suggestion 
of  the  emperor  that  they  were  not  all  of  them 
about  to  die.  The  reply  "  Avete  vos "  is  that 
given  in  the  edition  of  Suetonius  above  referred  to, 
in  "  Scriptores  Historiae  Romanse,  Heidelbergse, 
1748,"  in  Valpy's  Delphin  edition,  1826,  which  is 
"exeditione  Baumgarten-Crusii,"  and  in  Bailey's 
'  Facciolati's  Lexicon/  s.  v.  "  Ave." 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

BALLAD  (8th  S.  xi.  267).— These  lines  are  taken 
from  'The  Chatsworth  Outlaw.'  A  copy  can  be 
seen  in  'Ballads  and  Metrical  Tales,'  London, 
Burns,  s.a.  There  is  a  print  of  the  outlaw,  p.  154, 
by  Scott.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THEODOSIUS  THE  GREAT  (8th  S.  x.  272;  xi. 
275). — I  am  obliged  to  PROF.    STOCKWBLL  for 
pointing  out  the  slip  in  my  note  at  the  first  of 
these  references,  where  I  said  that  Zosimus  speaks 
of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  during  the  second  instead 
of  the  first  day's  battle  at  the  river  Frigidus  (now 
called  the  Wipbach).    It  will  be  noticed,  however, 
that  I  correctly  quoted  Clinton,  who  refers  to  the 
alleged  eclipse  on  the  first  day  and  thinks  that 
Zosimus  was  mistaken.     In  passing,  surely  it  is 
rather  a  strong  expression  to  say  that  because  I 
made  one  obvious  slip,  I  "  incorrectly  stated  the 
facts."    Zosimus  is  the  only  ancient  historian  who 
mentions  an  eclipse  as  occurring  during  the  battle ; 
and  his  statement  that  in  consequence  of  it  the 
combatants  fought  during  more  than  half  the  time 
in  nocturnal  darkness  makes  one  very  suspicious 
as  to  this  having  been  caused  by  an  eclipse.     Of 
the  historians  Socrates  alone  gives  dates,  stating 
that    the    battle    was    fought   on   6   September, 
and    that    Theodosius    died     on    the    following 
17  January,  other  historians  also  giving  the  inter- 
val between  those  two  events  as  four  months.     If, 
with   Gibbon,    Hodgkin,    and  other  writers,   we 
accept  these  dates  (and  one   does  not  see  what 
right  we  have  to  reject  them),  Zosimus  was  wrong 
in  attributing  to  an   eclipse    a    darkness   really 
caused  by  the  state  of  the  sky.    But  PROF,  STOCK- 


s.  XL  APRIL  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


WELL  contends  that  the  battle  must  have  taken  place 
later  than    September,  chiefly  because   Claudian, 
in  his  poetical  account,  speaks  of  the  Alpine  snows 
being  made  red  and  the  river   Frigidus  smoking 
(his  jokes  in  Gibbon's  opinion  are  intolerable)  with 
I  the  blood  of  the  slain.    But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  place  of  combat  was  very  near  the  Alps, 
and  a  tremendous  gale  from  the  north,  such  as  we 
know  blew  on  the  second  day  (when  the  fight  was 
renewed),  and  contributed  greatly  to  the  victory  of 
Theodosius,  would   bring  snow   from   the  moun- 
tains at  almost  any  time  in  the  year.     Another 
reason  urged  by  PROF.  STOCKWELL  for  a  late  date 
to  the  battle  is  that,  according  to  Dr.  Hodgkin, 
some  of  the  generals  of  Theodosius  advised  him, 
after  the  defeat  on  the  first  day,  to  retreat  and 
not  renew  the   combat   till    the   spring  —  advice 
which  PROF.  STOCKWELL  thinks  would  have  been 
pusillanimous  had  it  not  been  much  later  in  the 
season   than   September.     Now   the    sole   autho- 
rity   for    this    is     the    ecclesiastical    history    of 
Theodoret,   who  is  evidently  anxious   to  ascribe 
the  final  success  as  much  as  possible  to  Theo- 
iosius  himself.     But   besides  this    it    seems    to 
me  that  the  advice  attributed  to  the  generals  by 
Pheodoret,  to  "  allow  some  pause  in  the  campaign 
30  as  to  muster  an  army  at  the  beginning  of  spring 
and  outnu tuber  the  enemy,"  was  much  more  appli- 
cable to  September   than  November,  for  at  the 
latter  date  there  would  not  have  been  sufficient 
time  to  levy  another  and  larger  army  by  the  early 
spring.    I  conclude,  then,  that  there  is  no  sufficient 
reason  for   discrediting  the  positive  testimony  of 
Socrates,  that   the   battles  at  the   Frigidus  were 
fought  on  5  and  6  September ;   nor  for  doubting 
ihat  Theodosius  died  on  17   January  following, 
which  would  be  in  the  year  A.D.  395.  ' 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA  (8*  S.  xi.  129,  211,  239, 
252). — I  have  examined  the  records  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Musicians,  and  found  Costa's  own 
nomination  paper,  filled  in  and  signed  by  him  on 
t  Feb.,  1847.  In  that  paper  he  stated  his  age  to 
DO  thirty-nine.  That  would  make  the  date  of  his 
Dirth  1808.  He  signed  the  paper  in  full,  Michael 
Andrew  Agnus  Costa.  After  the  presentation  of 
.he  paper  he  attended  a  meeting  of  the  Court,  and 
*as  examined  as  to  the  accuracy  of  his  statements, 
Jeing  warned,  in  the  usual  form,  that  any  state- 
ment made  not  founded  on  fact,  or  inaccuracy 
nade,  would  possibly  invalidate  his  election, 
surely  this  is  as  near  the  fountain  head  as  it  is 
)ossible  to  go,  and  must  be  accepted  as  true. 

W.  H.  CUMMIN GS. 

'  SONES  CARNALL"  IN  1494  (8th  S.  xi.  9,  218). 

In  a  legal  document  of  1494  the  words  son  carnall 

r  filius  carnalis,  unqualified  by  any  accompany- 

ng    phrase,   would    certainly   infer  illegitimacy. 


Naturalis  standing  alone  was  the  normal  term, 
but  carnalis  was  steadily  current  also.  (See  Rid- 
dell's  'Scottish  Peerages,'  pp.  450,  581.)  The 
citation  from  the  Gartmore  papers,  however,  is  not 
contemporary  or  from  the  original  writ,  so  that 
there  may  be  serious  question  as  to  its  value, 
especially  as  the  grant  of  some  of  the  lands  in 
question  in  1489,  to  John  and  Walter  Graham 
respectively  ('Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,'  ii.,  Nos.  1861-2), 
does  not  stigmatize  either  of  them  with  base  birth. 
Knowing  nothing  of  Graham  pedigrees,  I  cannot 
presume  to  say  more.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Ducange's  *  Glossarium '  has  :  "  Carnalis,  genui- 
nus.  Carnalis  frater,  utermus."  Under  the  same 
heading  occur  filius  carnalis,  carnalis  parens, 
pater  carnalis,  soror  carnalis,  &c. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

JOHN  WOOLWARD  (8th  S.  xi.  89).— John  Wool- 
ward,  rector  of  Thorp-Abbots,  Norfolk,  till  1607 
(Blomefield's  'History  of  Norfolk,' vol.  v.,  1806, 
p.  326),  may  have  been  identical  with  John  Wol- 
ward  (Woolward),  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge, 
B.A.  1593,  M.A.  1597.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

ARDRA:  TWO-MILE  BRIDGE  (8th  S.  x.  355). — 
These  names  are  to  be  found  as  townlands  in  the 
Census  Returns  for  1891  for  the  province  of  Mun- 
ster.  The  spelling  "  Ardra  "  occurs  in  the  parishes 
Britway,  Myross,  and  Rostellan,  while  "Ardrah" 
is  found  in  the  parishes  Kilmocomogue  and  Kil- 
murry,  all  in  county  Cork.  "  Two-mile  Bridge  "  is 
not  given  in  Limerick,  but  occurs  in  Kilgrant 
parish,  county  Tipperary,  and  in  Dungarvan  parish, 


county  Waterford. 


T.  0.  GILMOUR. 


Ottawa,  Canada. 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI'S  PAINTING  OF  THE  '  LAST 
SUPPER'  (6thS.ix.  507;  x.  89;  and  'The  Last  Supper,' 
x.  129,  197  ;  8tl1  S.  xi.  52).— CELER  ET  AUDAX 
opportunely  recalls  the  interesting  notes  in'N.&Q.,' 
6tb  S.,  partly  his  own,  on  the  identification  of  the 
persons  of  this  sacred  drama  ;  for  the  earnest  work 
of  a  living  painter  has  recently  caused  a  similar 
discussion.     When  his  picture,  after  leaving  the 
Champ  de  Mars,  was   exhibited   in  London,  the 
figure  intended  by  M.  Dagnan-Bouveret  to  repre- 
sent Judas  was  taken  for  Peter,  and  the  emotion 
to  which  he  appears  a  prey  attributed  to  shame  at 
his  denial  of  his  master,  which  had  not  yet  taken 
place.     When   the   mistake   was   pointed   out,   a 
cause  for  it  was  sought  in  the  alleged  familiarity 
of  the  British  public  with  various  classic  pictures 
in  which  Judas  is  shown  at  the  side  of  the  table. 

This  is  not  easy  to  understand.  It  is  not  to  the 
British  public  of  1896,  but  to  Leonardo's  country- 
men and  contemporaries,  that  such  an  objection 
would  occur,  accustomed  to  the  isolation  of  Judas 
and  to  attempts  to  combine  that  isolation  with  his 
ability  to  put  his  hand  in  the  dish  with  his  master. 
It  is  true  that  in  the  British  National  Gallery 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s«  s.  XL  A«IL  17,  w. 


Ercole  di  Robert!  shows  Judas  at  a  corner  of  the 
table,  out  of  all  communion  with  the  others  seated 
at  it.  But  the  British  public  does  not  spend  much 
time  on  this  little  picture.  And  if  it  does  not 
often  take  the  trouble  to  walk  upstairs  and  see  in 
the  upper  chambers  of  the  Royal  Academy  Marco 
d'Oggiono's  fine  copy  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci's 
picture  with  spilt  salt-cellar  to  boot,  it  is  on  the 
engravings  of  this  picture,  little  interfered  with  by 
acquaintance  with  the  works  of  Giotto,  Ghir- 
landaio,  or  other  painter,  ancient  or  modern,  that 
the  British  public  has  founded  its  conception  of 
*  The  Last  Supper.' 

Among  the  various  modes  in  which  this  subject 
has  been  treated  by  modern  artists,  has  there  been 
any  attempt  to  give  that  local  colour  which  has 
been  attempted  in  other  subjects  by  study  of  pre- 
sent customs  with  presumed  foundations  in  the 
past  ?  The  dipping  the  hand  into  the  dish  round 
which  many  guests  are  seated  is  a  matter  with 
regard  to  which  various  rules  exist  at  the  present 

day-  KILLIQREW. 

Cairo. 

"  MALIGNA  LUX  "  (8th  S.  xi.  264).— I  think  the 
line, — 

Quale  per  incertam  lunam  sub  luce  maligna, 
may  be  translated, — 

As  by  the  uncertain  moon's  unkindly  light, 
or  in  some  such  way  as  that.  If,  with  ME. 
BIREBECK  TERRY  and  some  of  the  commentators, 
we  render  lux  maligna  as  "  scanty,  niggardly,  or 
insufficient "  light,  it  seems  to  me  that  we  rob  the 
poet  of  his  imagery.  Newman  saw  the  beauty  of 
this  language  when,  in  his  well-known  hymn,  he 
used  the  words  "kindly  light."  Referring  to  a  num- 
ber of  passages  in  old  German  writers,  Grimm  says  : 
"Clearly  in  many  of  these  expressions  Night  is 
regarded  as  a  hostile,  evil  power,  in  contrast  to  the 
kindly  character  of  Day"  (<  Tout.  Myth.,'  ed. 
Stallybrass,  ii.  752). 

For  malignus  compare  the  'Georgics,'  ii.  179,— 

Difficiles  primum  terra  collesque  maligni. 
Here,  I  think,  we  should  best  retain  the  poet's 
imagery  by  rendering  colles  maligni  as  "  unkindly 
[*.  e.,  unfruitful]  hills."  In  provincial  English 
good  or  fertile  land  is  still  said  to  be  "kind,"  and 
poor  soil  which  produces  late  crops  is  said  to  be 
'unkind."  S.  0.  ADDY. 

f  CHURCH  TOWER  BUTTRESSES  (8th  S.  x.  494  • 
xi.  51,  136).— MR.  R.  MILLS'S  natural  question  as 
to  whether  church  tower  buttresses  had  anything 
to  do  with  campanology  has  taken  a  singular 
turn.  MR.  E.  L.  GAKBETT  refers  to  tower  but- 
tresses as  :<  peculiarly  English  abominations." 

ihere  is  nothing  particularly  English  about  them 
at  all  ;  and  some  of  the  finest  buttresses  of  the 
kind  t  ever  saw  are  outside  this  country.  Take, 
for  instance,  the  superb  western  tower  of  the 


cathedral  at  Malines  (Mechlin),  which  is  ascended 
by  no  fewer  than  512  steps,  each  riser  varying 
from  7f  to  7^  inches  high.  Its  glorious  buttresses 
in  dignity  and  projection  eclipse  anything  of  the 
kind  in  England,  and  the  splendid  shadow  they 
throw  upon  a  bright  sunny  day  is  the  delight  of 
all  beholders.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SQUIRE'S  COFFEE-HOUSE  (8th  S.  xi.  126,  250). 
—The  following  information  will  perhaps  be  of 
interest.  Sir  George  Fulwood  was  the  eldest  son  of 
John  Fulwood,  of  Middleton  by  Youlgrave,  Derby- 
shire, yeoman,  where  he  was  born  probably  about 
1558.  He  was  bred  to  the  law,  and  passed  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  in  the  practice  of  it  in  Lon- 
don, as  in  1608  he  is  styled  of  Fulwood  Street, 
Holborn.  He  undoubtedly  resided  at  Middleton  in 
later  life,  for  in  1611  he  served  the  office  of  sheriff 
for  Derbyshire,  being  then  styled  of  Middleton. 
On  11  Dec.,  1606,  he  was  knighted  by  James  I. 
at  Whitehall.  He  was  twice  married,  and,  dying 
in  1624,  left  children  by  both  wives.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded at  Middleton  by  his  eldest  son  Christopher, 
who  was  probably  born  in  London  in  or  about 
1590.  He,  like  his  father,  was  bred  to  the  legal 
profession  in  Gray's  Inn,  of  which  society  he  was 
appointed  Autumn  Reader  in  1628,  and  Treasurer 
in  1637.  He  was  employed  to  raise  the  Derby- 
shire miners  as  a  life-guard  for  Charles  I.,  and  so 
exerted  himself  that  he  was  soon  at  the  head  of 
1,100  men  on  Tideswell  Moor — this  was  in  1642. 
He  was,  however,  attacked  at  his  house  at  Middle- 
ton  by  Sir  John  Gell's  emissaries  (evidently  at  an 
unprepared  moment),  and,  endeavouring  to  escape 
by  the  dale  at  the  back  of  his  house,  was  hotly 
pursued  and  shot  down  whilst  seeking  shelter  be- 
hind a  rock.  This  rock,  where  such  a  gallant  and 
zealous  royalist  was  killed,  is  still  to  be  seen,  and 
is  known  as  "Fulwood's  Rock." 

CHARLES  DRURY. 

"  ALPHABET-MAN  "  (8th  S.  xi.  207,  271).— 

"What  was  technically  termed  the  alphabet This 

was  nothing  more  than  a  rack  with  divisions  correspond- 
ing to  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  into  which  might  be 
sorted  ready  for  delivery  all  correspondence  addressed  to 
the  Post  Office  to  be  called  for.  Such  was  its  primary 
object;  but  in  course  of  time  the  bankers  and  merchants, 
finding  that  through  the  alphabet  they  could  get  their 
letters  sooner  than  if  delivered  by  letter-carrier — as  soon, 
indeed,  as  the  mail  arrived — made  use  of  this  expedient 
for  their  ordinary  correspondence,  readily  paying  for  the 
accommodation  a  fee  ranging  from  three  to  five  guineas 
a  year."—'  The  History  of  the  Post  Office,'  by  Herbert 
Joyce,  C.B.,  of  the  Post  Office,  1893,  p.  374. 

B.  C. 

MOSES  HORTON  (8th  S.  xi.  49,  158). —When  I 
saw  this  query  I  looked  for  the  name  in  several 
books  of  reference,  and  not  being  able  to  find  it, 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Moses  must  have 
been  but  a  poor  artist.  With  the  information  on 
p.  158  there  is  no  difficulty.  Moses  Haughton, 


8*  S.  XL  APRIL  17,  '97.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


319 


father  and  son,  will  be  found  in  Graves's  '  Diction- 
ary of  Artists,'  second  edition,  1895.  If  MR. 
CLAYTON  requires  any  more  than  the  printed  in- 
formation, Mr.  Graves  has  vast  manuscript  stores 
(one  cannot  get  away  from  "  stores  "  in  these  days), 
out  of  which  he  can  supply  fuller  particulars  (for 
a  nominal  consideration)  I  believe. 

KALPH  THOMAS. 

SCOTTISH  CRAFTSMEN  (8th  S.  xi.  68,  191). — I 
can  endorse  the  statement  of  your  correspondent 
MR.  0.  GREEN  as  to  the  picturesqueness  and 
artistic  merit  to  be  found  in  the  carvings  on  old 
Scottish  tombstones.  I  should  like  to  direct 
special  attention  to  the  old  graveyard,  Church 
Street,  Inverness,  and  to  many  of  the  stones  in 
Elgin  Cathedral.  No  doubt  your  correspondent 
had  also  observed  the  custom  of  giving  the  wife's 
maiden  name  only.  J.  E.  HORRIGAN. 

Langkolme,  Oxford. 

MORGAN  OF  ABERGAVENNY  AND  NEWINGTON 
BUTTS  (8th  S.  xi.  228).— I  have  a  deed  of  1653, 
relating  to  tenements  in  the  town  of  Abergavenny  ; 
it  is  witnessed  by  "  Walter  Morgan,  Esqre,"  and 
"  David  Morgan,  Esqre."  There  is  a  family  of 
Morgan,  yeomen,  residing  between  Usk  and 
Raglan,  with  whom  Walter  is  a  frequent  baptismal 
name.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  xi. 

249),— 

O  !  many  a  shaft-,  at  random  sent, 
Finds  mark  the  archer  little  meant ! 

These  lines  are  from  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Lord  of  the 
Isles,'  canto  v.  stanza  18,  and  might  have  been  found  in 
any  creditable  book  of  quotations.  They  are  often  quoted, 
as  by  your  correspondent,  with  the  word  "  Full "  sub- 
stituted for  the  interjection,  possibly  from  mental  asso- 
ciation with  Gray's  "  Full  many  a  gem."  F.  ADAMS. 

(8th  S.  xi.  269.) 
Can  it  be,  0  Christ  in  heaven. 

The  author  is  Sarah  Williams,  who  wrote  under  the 
name  of  "  Saidie,"  and  the  lines  are  the  beginning  of  the 
third  verse  of  a  poem  called  "Is  it  BO,  O  Christ  in 
Heaven  ? "  C.  HILLIEK. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Edited  by  Sidney 

Lee.  Vol.  L.  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
FIFTY  volumes  of  this  important  work,  or  four  volumes 
more  than  sufficed  for  the  entire  contents  of  the  '  Bio- 
graphie  Universelle  '  of  MM.  Didot,  have  now  appeared, 
and  the  work,  which  has  entered  on  the  letter  S,  may  be 
said  to  be  within  sight  of  completion.  A  conspicuous 
feature  in  the  latest  volume  is  the  reappearance  of  the 
ex-editor,  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen,  who  supplies  a  long  bio- 
graphy—  the  longest,  apparently,  in  the  volume  —  of 
Henry  St.  John,  Viscount  Bolingbroke.  The  stormy 
career  of  this  friend  of  Swift  and  Pope,  equally  con- 
spicuous in  politics  and  letters,  is  told  with  the  serene 


impartiality  for  which  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  is  celebrated. 
At  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  in  consequence  of  the  know- 
ledge of  Bolingbroke  and  Oxford  that  on  the  question  of 
peace  their  heads  as  well  as  their  fortunes  might  rest,  the 
French  obtained  better  terms  than  they  expected  or  had 
claimed,  a  result  the  blame  of  which  Bolingbroke  threw 
on  the  Dutch  and  the  Whigs.     The  characters  of  Oxford 
and  Bolingbroke  were  "  so  opposed  as  to  make  discord 
certain,"  and  the  reconciliation  attempted  by  Swift  was 
hopeless  from  the  first.    Of  Bolingbroke's  position  as 
Secretary  of  State  to  the  Pretender,  it  is  said  that  he 
was  minister  at  a  mock  court,  and  "  found  it  hard  to  play 
his  part  with  a   grave  enough  face."     An  excellent 
account  is  given  of  the  intimacy  with   Pope  and   the 
altercation   with  Warburton,  and   the  growth  of  the 
friendship  with    Hume  (Marchmont)  is    well  traced. 
The  conclusion  is  too  long  for  quotation.    It  begins, 
"A  profligate  and  a  freethinker,  he  had  to  serve  the 
most  respectable  of  queens  and  to  lead  the  High-Church 
party.    He  was  forced  by  political  necessities  to  take  up 
with  the  Pretender,  whom  he  cordially  despised,  and 
after  repudiated."    The  present  editor  deals  with  no  life 
so  varied  in  interest  as  that  treated  by  his  predecessor. 
He  takes  charge,  however,  of  many  personages  concern- 
ing whom  students  of  literature  are  highly  interested. 
First  of  these  comes  Thomas  Sackville,  Earl  of  Dorset 
and  Baron  Buckhurst,  part  author  of  '  Gorboduc '  and 
originator  of  the  'Mirror  for  Magistrates.'     The  «  In- 
duction "  to  the  latter  work  is,  Mr.  Lee  holds,  without  a 
rival  in  dignified,  forcible,  and  melodious  expression 
"  among  the  poems  issued  between  Chaucer's  « Canter- 
bury Tales'  and  Spenser's  'Faerie  Queene.'"    "Rich, 
cultivated,  sagacious,  and  favoured  of  the  queen,   he 
possessed  all  the  qualifications  for  playing  a  prominent 
part  in  politics,  diplomacy,  and  court  society,"  says  his 
biographer.    Consequently  the  career  Mr.  Lee  depicts  is 
exceptionally  prosperous  and  honoured.    George  Sandys, 
the  translator  of  Ovid,  he  regards  as  showing  himself,  in 
his  rendering  of  the  'Metamorphoses,'  by  "exceptional 
metrical  dexterity  and  the  refinement  with  which  he 
handles  the  couplet,"  entitled  to  "a  place  beside  Den- 
ham  and  Waller."    The  rather  delicate  spiriting  neces- 
sary in  dealing  with  the  life  of  George  Augustus  Sala 
is  also  furnished  by  Mr.  Lee,  who  conveys  an  intelligible 
idea  of  the  difficulties  besetting  the  biography  without 
accentuating    anything,    and    most    certainly    without 
setting  "down  aught  in  malice."    On   the  whole,  the 
editor,  the  full  extent  of  whose  contributions  we  have 
not  indicated,  is  well  represented,  and  sets  once  more  a 
good  example  of  condensation  to  his  team.    The  painful 
career  of  Richard  Savage  has  been  trusted  to  Mr.  Irving 
Carlyle,  who  accepts  plenarily  the  conclusions  of  Mr. 
Moy  Thomas  as  to  the  untrustworthiness  of  Savage's 
claim  to  noble  descent.    See  « N.  &  Q.,»  2nd  S.  vi.  passim. 
Richard  Savage,  the  fourth  Earl  Rivers,  is  in  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Thomas  Seccorobe,  now  a  frequent  and  an  im- 
portant contributor.      Wye  Saltonstall,   like  Sandys  a 
translator  of  Ovid,  but  as  obscure  as  hia  predecessor  was 
brilliant,  is  dealt  with  by  Mr.  A.  F.  Pollard.    Michael 
Thomas  Sadler,  an  interesting  personage,  now  wholly 
forgotten  except  of  the  few,  and  a  power  in  the  North 
in  the  first  half  of  the  century,  is  treated  by  a  namesake 
and  presumable  descendant.    Many  turbulent  Scottish 
noblemen — Ruthvens  and  others— are  for  the  most  part 
assigned  to  Mr.  Henderson,  while  Prof.  Laughton  has 
opportunity,  under  Saumarez  and  other  names,  to  show 
his  unrivalled  knowledge  of  naval  affairs.      Humphry 
Sandwith,  of  Ears,  is  safe  in  the  hands  of  Col.  Lloyd.  Mr. 
W.  P.  Courtney  and  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  Gordon 
Goodwin,  Dr.  Garnett,  Dr.  Norman  Moore,  Mr.  Charles 
Welch,  and  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth  are  well  represented. 
The  Rev.  W.  Hunt  writes  on  Henry  Sacheverell    Mr! 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         c8»s.xi.APBin7fw. 


C.  H.  Firth  on  Oliver  St.  John.  The  volume  is,  indeed, 
quite  up  to  the  average  in  importance  and  interest,  and 
appears,  it  ia  needless  to  say,  with  exemplary  punctuality. 
In  the  case  of  Sir  Titus  Salt,  one  or  two  instances  of  his 
marvellous  commercial  enterprise  might,  perhaps,  have 
been  cited,  and  the  penuriousness  of  Sams,  the  book- 
seller, and  the  charges  against  him  of  sophisticating  the 
rare  books  in  which  he  dealt,  merited  some  reference. 

The  Oxford  English  Dictionary.    Edited  by  James  A.  H. 

Murray.     Vol.  III.    Distrustfully— Doom.    Vol.  IV. 

Flexuosity—Foi&ter.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
DILIGENT  progress  is  being  made  with  'The  Oxford 
English  Dictionary,'  two  parts  of  which,  respectively 
under  the  charge  of  Dr.  Murray,  the  editor  in  chief,  and 
of  Mr.  Henry  Bradley,  are  now  issued.  The  letter  D 
will  be  completed  in  July  next,  and  as  the  whole  of  E  is 
in  our  hands,  the  appearance  of  a  third  full  volume  is 
imminent.  The  words  in  Dis,  with  which  for  many 
months  Dr.  Murray  has  been  almost  wholly  occupied, 
are  now  finished,  and  are  succeeded  by  a  series  of  words 
which  the  editor  pronounces  "  of  more  diverse  origin  and 
diversified  interest,"  comprising,  in  addition  to  Teutonic 
and  Latin  words,  words  from  Celtic,  Dutch,  Spanish. 
Portuguese,  Italian,  and  various  Oriental  languages.  In 
the  section  Dr.  Murray  now  gives  to  the  public  is 
included  do,  which  he  characterizes  as,  to  the  lexico- 
grapher, perhaps  the  most  formidable  word  in  the 
language.  In  the  space  it  occupies  it  is,  however,  sur- 
passed by  dog,  which,  with  its  multitudinous  family, 
occupies  22  columns,  as  against  16  columns  assigned  to 
do.  The  900  quotations  to  the  latter  word,  arranged 
under  134  subdivisions,  represent  the  distilled  essence  of 
12,000  quotations,  which  have  been  collected,  classified, 
and  analyzed.  For  the  etymological  portion  it  is  claimed 
that  it  supplies  a  history  of  the  word  to  be  obtained 
nowhere  else  in  English.  A  striking  history  is  supplied 
of  ditto,  first  heard  of  in  Italian  with  a  substantive,  il 
detto  libra,  the  said  book,  and  then  absolutely,  in  order 
to  avoid  repetition.  In  this  sense  the  word  was  adopted 
into  English,  wherein  it  has  been  put  to  uses  wholly 
unknown  in  the  Italian.  Among  the  quotations  is, 
necessarily,  that  from  Prior's  'Life  of  Burke,'  "I  say 
ditto  to  Mr.  Burke."  "  A  suit  of  ditto,"  now  more  fre- 
quently dittoes,  occurs  so  early  as  1755.  The  dodo,  we 
find,  was  alive  in  London  in  1638.  Very  picturesque  is 
the  account  of  divan,  originally,  in  early  use,  a  brochure 
or  fascicle  of  written  leaves  or  sheets,  hence  a  collection 
of  poems,  also  a  muster-roll  or  register  of  soldiers,  &c. 
It  is  also  associated  with  French  douane.  In  the  shape 
of  dalers,  dollars — now  constantly  used,  and  often  mis- 
used, in  English  mouths— is  met  with  so  early  as  1553. 
The  dollar  was  adopted  in  the  United  States  in  1785. 
Jefferson  calls  it,  in  1782,  the  most  familiar  of  all  coins 
to  the  mind  of  the  people.  The  origin  of  doldrums, 
familiar  with  some  modern  writers,  is  said  to  be  appa- 
rently due  to  a  misunderstanding. 

The  words  in  the  section  directly  superintended  by 
Mr.  Bradley  are  said,  with  the  exception  that  Greek 
derivatives  are  absent,  to  represent  in  approximately 
equal  proportions  the  various  elements  of  which  the 
English  language  is  composed.  Onomatopoeic  words 
remain  a  prominent  feature.  Specially  interesting  is  the 
transition  of  the  vtord  flirt  from  its  first  signification,  to 
propel  with  a  sudden  jerk,  to  the  latest  signification,  to 
play  at  courtship.  Of  a  growing  misuse,  or  rather  mis- 
interpretation, of  the  word — as  yet  not,  perhaps,  defi- 
nitely formulated — no  notice  is,  properly,  taken.  Not 
less  interesting  are  the  origin  and  development  of 
flippant,  meaning  at  first  nimble,  moving  lightly  or 
alertly.  In  the  earliest  traced  use  we  have  "  a  bird  of 
flippantstwing."  Fog=&i termath  ia  said  to  be  of  unknown 


origin.  All  that  is  said  under  fog  and  foggy,  though  only 
advanced  as  "  plausible,"  deserves  to  be  closely  studied. 
Fogy,  an  effort  to  connect  which,  possibly,  with  foogy  is 
made,  is  first  found  as  a  nickname  for  an  invalid  soldier. 
It  appears  in  its  present  sense  in  Scotch  in  1790.  Apart 
from  its  claim  to  be  the  standard,  inevitable,  and  much- 
needed  authority,  the  '  Dictionary,'  as  it  proceeds,  fur- 
nishes a  fascinating  subject  of  study,  and  may  be  read 
by  others  besides  philologists  with  constant  and  augment- 
ing pleasure  and  advantage. 

The  Early  Renaissance  in  England.  By  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Peterborough.  (Cambridge,  University 
Press.) 

SINCE  the  idea  that  bishoprics  were  to  be  given  as  the 
reward  of  learning  became  obsolete  it  has  been  very 
often  found  that  to  make  one  conspicuous  for  his  study 
of  history  in  any  of  its  forms  a  bishop  was  to  prevent 
him  from  devoting  any  portion  of  his  time  to  the  very 
subjects  upon  which  he  had  become  an  authority.  The 
cares  and  trials  of  episcopal  life  are  doubless  great,  but 
they  have  never  prevented  the  present  learned  occupant 
of  the  see  of  London  from  continuing  to  devote  enough 
of  his  time  to  literary  occupation  to  enable  him 
to  produce  such  sound  work  as  the  '  Lives  of  the 
Popes '  and  the  book  now  before  us.  The  Renais- 
sance in  England  is  treated  of  in  a  manner  at  once 
echolarlike  and  scientific.  Its  gradual  growth  in  an 
alien  and,  for  the  time,  unfriendly  soil  is  fully  set  forth, 
and  the  changes  which  led  to  its  final  blossoming  are 
explained  and  dwelt  on  at  sufficient  length  to  enable 
us  clearly  to  grasp  the  why  and  the  wherefore  of  the 
final  rich  harvest.  The  bishop  gives  Fisher  and  Thomas 
More  credit  for  the  part  they  took  in  the  encouragement 
of  the  new  learning. 

A  NEW  magazine,  devoted  to  genealogy  and  kindred 
subjects,  is  about  to  be  published  by  Mr.  Eliot  Stock, 
under  the  title  of  the  Genealogical  Magazine.  The  first 
number  will  be  issued  on  1  May,  and  will  contain,  among 
other  articles,  one  on  '  The  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,' 
by  Mr.  J.  H.  Round ;  '  A  New  Pedigree  of  Shakespeare,' 
carried  further  back  than  any  hitherto  published;  and  a 
paper  on  the  '  Mayflower  Log,'  with  a  facsimile  of  its 
register. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  A.  B.  ("Final  t  in  Valet").— Usually  sounded  in 
English. 

D.  M.  R.  ("  Sin-eating  ").— See  «  N.  &  Q.,'  8"  S.  viii. 
288,  332 ;  ix.  109, 169,  236,  296. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


xi.  AMU  a,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  24,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°278. 

NOTES .— Shakspeare  and  Holinshed,  321— Religion  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  322— Addition  to  National  Anthem,  323 
— "  The  classes  and  the  masses "—  Stonehenge  Bird — 
Letter-paper  Heading—"  Buslet "— "  Warta  "=Work-day— 
Lord  Beaconsfield,  324 — Pronunciation  and  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 
—Pope's  Villa— Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  325— Lady  Hamilton 
—French  Psalter,  1513— Version  of  Epitaph,  326. 

QUERIES  :— Sir  E.  Littleton—"  Little  Dick  of  Belle  Vue"— 
Tourgenieff  —  Haselden — Pen-and-ink  Drawing — Seal  of 
Sligo — "  Duddery" — Vernons  of  Haddon— Walsinghams— 
Heraldic  —  Silver  Plate,  327  — Author  of  Fable  — French 
Song — Judge  Davis — Haydon's  Diaries — St.  Dunstan — 
Marriage  Custom  —  Noblemen's  Door-plates  —  Spanish 
Armada  —  All  Hallows=Holy  Trinity  —  Posy  Ring — Lord 
Bowen  —  Stepney,  328— Roman  Steelyards  —  First  Ship 
Named — Swinton — Allan  Blayney — St.  Paul's  Parochial 
Society— Children  of  Sir  H.  Percy,  329. 

REPLIES  :— Virgil's  Epitaph,  329— "  Ha'porth  of  tar"— 
"  Handicap,"  331— "  Tongue-batteries  "—Earls  of  Derwent- 
water— Folk-lore  of  Umbrellas — Proverb,  332— Topogra- 
phical Collections — Gillman  Family — Pasco  :  Pascoe — 
Cagots— Politician— "  Fasesying  "— "  Animalculse,"  333— 
Female  Names — "  Joffing  Steps  " — Age  of  Yew  Trees — 
Passage  in '  Middlemarch ' — "  Barghest,"  334— Keck  Family 
—  Miss  Fairbrother  —  Hood's  "I  remember" — Gaule's 
'Mag-astro-mancer '  —  Date  of  the  First  Easter,  335  — 
"  Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone  "  — '  The  Vicar  of 
Wakefield '  —  Henrietta  Maria  —  Thomas  Solas  —  Louis 
Panormo,  336— Names  of  Drugs— H.  Walter—"  Darling  of 
Mankind  "—Early  Copying  Machine,  337— Trials  at  Bar- 
Lancashire  Hornpipe  —  Longest  Reign  —  "Under  the 
weather  "—Ghost  Story — Gretna  Green,  338— Carrick,  339. 

NOTES  on  BOOKS  :— Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints'— 
Barrfere  and  Leland's  'Dictionary  of  Slang' — Farmer's 
'  National  Ballad  and  Song,'  &o. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  'MACBETH'  AND  HOLINSHED- 

I  think  that  it  has  been  hitherto  accepted  by  all 
Shakespearean  critics  that  the  sole  authority  for 
1  Macbeth '  was  Holinshed's  '  History  of  Scotland.' 
That  is,  of  course,  without  consideration  of  the 
comparatively  trifling  allusions  to  Plutarch,  Scot's 
*  Disco verie  of  Witchcraft,'  &c.     But  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  over  ten  years  ago  that  Shakespeare  had 
another  and  fuller  authority  than  Holinshed  for 
the  historical  part  of  this  play.    I  stated  my  argu- 
ment fully  in  an  article  entitled  *  Shakespeare's 
Materials  for  "Macbeth,"'   in  the  Athenceum  of 
10  Aug.,  1896.     But  I  would  like  to  point  out  to 
your    readers    some    curious   parallels   by  literal 
quotations.     Bellenden  was  appointed  to  make  a 
translation   of   the   Latin    history  of  Boece   into 
Scottish  prose  for  the  use  of  James  V.     This  was 
printed  in  1540,  and  was  the  original  of  Holin- 
shed's   rendering,  1577-87.      At   the   same   time 
William   Stewart  was  told    to  frame   a   metrical 
translation    into  Scottish   verse.      This   he   com- 
menced in  1531,  and  finished  in  1535,  yet  it  was 
never  printed  till  it  appeared  in  the  Rolls  Series 
in  1858.     But  the  original  manuscript  copy  must 
have  been  in  the  possession  of  King  James,  who 
showed  Shakespeare's  company  such  extraordinary 
favour.    There  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  the 
nng  wished  to  have  a  play  written  on  his  ancestral 
history,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  he  may  have 


shown  Shakespeare  the  precious  volume  in  order  to 
assist  him  in  doing  so.  There  are  many  variations, 
not  only  in  rendering,  but  in  incident,  in  Stewart's 
translation,  depending  either  upon  collected  tradi- 
tions or  poetic  invention,  which  give  it  quite  a  dif- 
ferent character  from  those  of  Bellenden  and  Holin- 
shed. In  every  case  in  which  Stewart  differs  from 
Holinshed,  Shakespeare  follows  Stewart,  and  this 
not  only  in  the  characters  of  Macbeth  and  his  wife, 
but  in  the  other  pair  whose  story  Shakespeare 
combines  with  theirs,  Donewald  and  his  wife. 
Stewart,  probably  hampered  by  rhyme,  dwells 
much  longer  than  Boece  upon  actions,  thoughts, 
and  feelings,  and  conversations  are  introduced  that 
have  no  place  in  his  original. 

There  are  many  traits  in  his  sketches  of  Mac- 
beth and  of  Donewald  that  account  for  touches 
in  Shakespeare.  The  character  of  Lady  Macbeth 
is  told  by  Holinshed  in  three  lines,  and  only  con- 
cerns her  great  desire  to  bear  the  name  of  queen. 
The  character  of  Donewald's  wife  is  not  worked  out 
by  Holinshed  nearly  so  fully  as  it  is  by  Stewart. 
It  is  Stewart  who  makes  Donewald's  wife  bid  her 
husband  look  up  clear,  and  leave  all  the  rest  to  her. 
It  is  Stewart  who  suggests  the  idea  of  a  swoon,  not 
in  "the  lady,"  however,  but  in  Donewald  himself: 

Dissimulat  syne,  for  to  fall  in  swoun 
As  he  wer  deid  thair  to  the  erth  fell  doun ; 
Sone  after  syne  quhen  that  he  did  retorn 
Out  of  his  swoun,  he  stude  lang  in  ane  horn.* 

It  is  Stewart  who  sketches,  in  the  terrors  of  the 
Kenneth  who  murdered  Malcolm,  the  vision  and 
the  voice  that  broke  Macbeth's  sleep.  It  is  Stewart 
who  represents  Macbeth  brooding  over  the  king's 
injuries,  and  who  suggests  the  "  golden  opinions  " 
of  others,  before  his  wife  induced  him 

For  til  destroy  his  cousing  and  hia  King 

So  foul  ane  llek  to  put  into  his  gloir 
Quhilk  halden  wes  of  sic  honour  befoir. 

It  is  Stewart  who  developes  the  character  of  Lady 
Macbeth,  and  who  adds  to  the  tender  love  and 
sympathy  of  a  devoted  wife  the  free  strong  lan- 
guage that  stings  her  husband  to  the  quick  : — 

Quhen  this  wes  said,  than  echo  begouth  to  flyt 
With  hym  that  tyme,  and  said  he  had  the  wytt 
So  cowartlie  that  durst  nocht  tak  on  hand 

For  to  fulfill  as  God  had  gevin  command 

Quby  suld  thou  dreid  or  stand  of  him  sic  aw 
So  blunt,  so  blait,  beraud  himself  so  law 
That  war  nocht  thou  and  thi  aucthoritee 
With  all  his  Hegis  he  wad  lichtlied  be  ? 
And  now  to  the  sin  he  is  so  unkynd, 
Thairfoir,  scho  said,  I  hald  the  by  thi  mind 
To  dreid  the  man  the  quhilk  for  the  is  deid, 
And  throw  thi  power  oft  of  his  purpois  speid, 
Now  tarie  nocht  thairfoir;  speid  hand,  haif  done, 
And  to  thi  purpois,  se  thou  speid  the  sone, 
And  haif  no  dreid,  for  thou  hes  all  the  rycht 
Granted  to  the  be  gratious  God  of  mycht. 

Stewart,  1.39,794. 

Thus  far  Lady  Macbeth ;  but  as  we  know  her 
*  1.  e.f  musing  fit. 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8»&xi.  AMHI  24/97. 


husband  did  not  really  murder  Duncan,  but  treated 
him  a  little  better  than  Henry  VII.  treated 
Richard  III.  at  Boaworth  Field,  we  have  to  go 
back  seventy-three  years  to  find  the  passage  fitted 
on  to  this  by  Shakespeare.  Donewald's  wife  says 
to  her  husband  : — 

Blyn  of  your  baill,  se  ye  be  blyth  and  glaid 
And  slaik  also  of  all  your  syte  and  sorrow, 
All  salbe  weill,  I  find  you  God  to  borrow 
To  my  counsaill,  and  heir  I  tak  on  me 
Of  all  injure  thou  sail  revengit  be. 
Conseder  how  thou  hea  at  thi  command 

Of  all  this  castle  ilk  eyre  and  servand 

How  can  thou  find,  scho  said,  ane  better  tyme 

To  be  revengit  of  this  cruell  cry  me 

In  all  thi  lyfe,  thocht  thou  wald  nevir  so  fane 
Thou  sail  nocht  get  so  gude  a  time  again. 

Donewald,  having  his  spirit  thus  stirred  up  against 
the  king,  made  his  resolution  : — 

Yit  neuertheless  with  dulce  wordis  and  sweit, 
Rycht  jocundlie  wald  commun  with  the  king, 
That  he  suld  nocbt  suspect  him  of  sic  thing, 

The  answer  of  the  weird  sisters  to  Banquo  is  more 
fully  given  than  in  Holinshed.  They  replied  to 
his  inquiry, — 

Makcobey  of  Scotland  shall  be  king, 
Syne  sone  efter,  be  adventure  and  strife, 
With  lak  and  schame  sail  loiss  baith  croun  and  lyfe, 
And  never  ane  of  his  successioun, 
Fra  that  day  furth  of  Scotland  bruke  the  croun. 
And  thou  Banquo,  tak  gude  tent  to  this  thing 
Thou  thi  awin  self  shall  nevir  be  prince  no  king, 
Bot  of  thi  seid  sail  lineallie  discend 
Sail  bruke  the  croun  on  to  the  warldis  end  ; 

an  idea  suggested  in  the  vision  of  Shakespeare's 
'  Eight  Kings,'  and  the  '  Interlude  at  the  Oxford 
Triumph,'  1605  :— 

Quhen  this  vvea  said,  tha  baid  all  three  gude  nycht 
And  quhair  awa,  quhither  to  hevin  or  hell, 
Or  quhat  tha  war,  wes  no  man  yit  can  tell. 

So  many  resemblances  exist,  not  only  in  whole 
passages  but  in  words  and  phrases,  that  I  think 
oareful  students  must  believe  that  Shakespeare 
either  knew  this  translation  of  William  Stewart,  or 
gome  other  work  or  tragedy  based  thereupon. 

It  is  fortunate  for  us  that  we  have  the  testimony 
of  Webster,  the  dramatist,  to  the  "  right  happy  and 
copious*  industry  of  Master  William  Shakespeare," 
as  it  makes  the  preliminary  study  for  (  Macbeth " 
seem  less  impossible. 

CHARLOTTE  CARMICHAEL  STOPES. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  PERSUASION  OP  QUEEN 
ELIZABETH. 

Strype  gives  an  account  in  his  life  of  Whitgift 
of  the  last  illness  and  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
It  seems  to  be  on  his  authority  that  historians 
tell  us  that  she  was  attended  in  her  last  sickness 
by  Archbishop  Whitgift. 


1  Preface  to  '  Vittoria  Corrambone;   or,  the  White 
Devil.' 


When  the  queen  had  once  assumed,  as  she  did 
at  the  beginning  of  her  reign,  the  supremacy  of  the 
Church  in  England,  she  could  hardly  be  a  loyal 
subject  of  the  Supreme  Pontiff  afterwards.  She 
lad  no  doubt  noticed  the  encroachments  of  the  See 
of  Rome  on  the  liberties  of  the  Gallican  Church, 
which,  it  will  be  remembered,  the  Popes  refused 
to  withdraw  from  in  1560,  at  the  commencement 
of  her  career.  These  encroachments  made  an  un- 
favourable impression  on  the  minds  of  reflective 
persons  at  the  time,  and  had  doubtless  been  con- 
sidered by  Elizabeth  ;  still,  she  had  been  baptized 
into  the  Eoman  Church,  so  far,  at  least,  as  the 
English  Church  could  be  looked  upon  as  Eoman 
after  Henry  had  renounced  the  supremacy ;  she 
had  sent  to  the  Pope  to  notify  her  accession  to  the 
throne  ;  and  it  is  quite  possible  she  might,  in  the 
early  part  of  her  reign,  have  preferred  to  conform 
so  far  as  she  could  to  the  usages  of  the  Roman 
Church.  But  as  years  went  on  the  treatment  she 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  Popes  threw  her,  so  to 
speak,  into  the  arms  of  the  opposite  party  ;  this, 
as  events  proved,  was  that  of  the  Puritans. 

Whether  Elizabeth  availed  herself  of  the  oppor- 
tunities she  had,  in  early  life,  of  considering  the 
Lutheran  form  of  faith,  I  scarcely  know.  Froude 
says,  in  his  'Catherine  of  Aragon':  "The  Lady 
Anne  and  her  father  were  staunch  Lutherans" 
(chap.  xii.).  It  may  be  noticed  also  that  Elizabeth 
had  an  acquaintance  with  Anne  of  Cleves.  The 
followers  of  Luther  were  certainly  very  numerous 
in  this  country  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
they  had  some  active  supporters  in  the  religious 
houses  before  their  suppression.  Burnet  says 
('Hist.  Ref.,'  vol.  i.,  anno  1540)  Cromwell  was 
undoubtedly  a  Lutheran  ;  and  he  explains  that 
when,  at  his  execution,  Cromwell  declared  that  he 
died  in  the  Catholic  faith,  he  did  not  mean  the  com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  Rome.  But  the  Re- 
formation assumed  ere  long  in  England  an  attitude 
not  only  indifferent  to  Lutheranism,  but  even 
opposed  to  it,  and  it  ceased  to  find  much  favour 
in  this  country.  The  queen  had  no  liking  for  the 
Puritans,  who  were,  of  course,  usually  Calvinists. 
She  might,  and  I  believe  would,  have  preferred 
Lutheranism  to  Calvinism  ;  but  the  overmastering 
tendency  of  religious  thought  in  England  at  the 
time  caused  Calvinism,  as  the  extreme  form  of 
reaction  from  Romanism,  to  be  accepted  by  a  very 
large  part  of  the  friends  of  the  Reformation. 
Hence  the  queen  had  no  choice ;  and  she 
acquiesced,  perhaps  somewhat  unwillingly,  in  the 
form  in  which  religion  was  presented  to  her  at  the 
time.  It  was  not  discovered  till  her  reign  was  over 
and  Montague  at  Stanford  Rivers  presented  the 
Church  of  England  as  other  than  Calvinistic,  nor, 
indeed,  until  the  age  of  Laud,  that  Calvinism  is  not 
to  be  found  in  the  Prayer  Book,  and  only  in  a 
harmless  and  modified  form,  if  at  all,  in  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles.  If  it  had  been,  we  may  ask,  Why 


s.  xi.  APRIL  24, '9t]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


should  Dr.  Whitaker  and  the  Calvinists  have  been 
so  anxious  to  force  the  Lambeth  Articles —to  the 
adoption  of  which  as  a  form  of  faith  the  queen 


is  now  gone),  that  he  was  in  attendance  on  Queen 
Elizabeth    in  her    last  hours:    "Eidem  Reginae 


herself  put  a  stop — on  the  Church  of  England  and 
on  the  country  ? 

After  the  injunctions  had  been  issued  the  queen 
supported  the  Church  of  England  on  political 
grounds  ;  the  injunctions  were  really  hers,  although 
she  preferred  to  throw  the  onus  of  procuring 
ecclesiastical  conformity  on  the  bishops.  She  was 
urgent  with  Parker,  commanding  and  directing 
him  to  see  that  obedience  to  the  laws  ecclesiastical 
was  secured  in  the  various  dioceses.  And  why  1 
Because  to  refuse  the  habits  or  to  depart  otherwise 
from  the  established  order  was  to  dispute  her 
authority  and  to  endanger  the  stability  of  one  of 
the  institutions  of  the  realm. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  unlike  her  sister  Mary,  had  no 
strong  religious  persuasion ;  she  was  a  politician 
rather  than  a  religionist,  and,  as  time  went  on, 
became  more  and  more  an  example  of  the  state- 
ment that  has  been  made  by  some  one,  and  is,  in 
fact,  self-evident,  that  the  atmosphere  of  political 
life  is  not  favourable  to  religious  persuasions  or 
convictions.     She  had  established  and  settled  the 
Church  of  England  as  the  religion  of  the  country 
at  the  beginning  of  her  reign  ;  to  that  settlement 
she  adhered.     She  believed  in  the  necessity  of  a 
reformation  of  some  kind.     She  could  not  return 
to  Home  as  unreformed ;  so  she  died  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  England  as  by  law  estab- 
lished.    This  can,  I  think,  scarcely  be  doubted  by 
any  one  who  takes  an  impartial  view  of  the  evidence 
we  have  bearing  on  her  views  at  the  close  of  her  life. 
Besides  Archbishop  Whitgift,  she  was  attended 
in  her  last  hours  by  Dr.  Bancroft,  Bishop  of  London, 
When  the  archbishop  offered  prayers  and  consola- 
tions in  her  chamber  as  her  end  drew  near,  she 
received  his  ministrations  willingly  and  gladly.     A 
prayer  composed  for   her  by  the   archbishop,  or 
thought  to  be  his,  was  copied  by  Archbishop  San- 
croft,  and  is,  or  was,  in  the  library  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,   where   he  was  Fellow  and 
afterwards  Master.     The  queen  paid  also  parti- 
cular attention  to  the  ministrations  of  her  almoner, 
Watson,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  in  reply  to  an 
inquiry  from  him  signified  her  assent  to  the  Articles 
of  the   Creed.      There  is  an  account  of  Bishop 
RTatson  in  Cooper's  '  Athene/  where  it  is  said  he 
died  unmarried.   The  clergy  who  were  not  married 
were  so  far  the  more  acceptable  to  the  queen.     I 
suppose  Watson  was  inclined  to  Puritanism. 

Strype  says  that  in  her  last  illness  she  had 
"several  of  her  learned  and  pious  Bishops  fre- 
quently about  her  "  performing  the  last  offices  of 
religion.  Among  them  was  one  whose  name  I  have 
not  seen  noticed  as  in  attendance — I  mean  Dr. 
3enry  Parry,  or  Parrie,  who  died  Bishop  of 

JVorcester  in  1616.    The  inscription  on  his  monu- 
ment in  the  cathedral  states,  or  rather  stated  (for  it 


[viz.,  Elizabeths]  animam  efflanti  precibus  supremis 
adfuit."  The  monument  will  be  found  figured  in 
Dr.  Thomas's  '  Survey  of  Worcester  Cathedral.' 
The  effigy,  which  remains  in  the  cathedral,  shows 
the  bishop  in  the  episcopal  habit  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  viz.,  the  rochet  and  chimere.  Bishop 
Parry  was  a  Puritan,  and  translated  into  English 
the  Heidelberg  Catechism,  a  Calvinistic  document. 

If  any  of  your  correspondents  would  like  to 
state  their  views  on  the  various  difficult  questions 
referred  to  above,  I  should  be  pleased  to  learn 
their  opinions,  and  to  ascertain  whether  they 
think  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  the  religion  to 
which  the  great  queen  of  whom  I  have  written 
adhered  in  her  last  days.  S.  ARNOTT. 

Ealing. 


ADDITION  TO  NATIONAL  ANTHEM.  —The  follow- 
ing additional  verses  to  the  National  Anthem  are 
in  an  eighteenth  century  MS.  in  the  British  Museum 
(Additional  33351)  :— 

Fame  let  thy  trumpet  sound, 
Tell  all  the  world  around 

Great  George  is  King. 
Tell  Rome  and  France  and  Spain 
Britannia  scorns  their  chain 
All  their  vile  arts  are  vain 

Great  George  is  King. 

May  Heav'n  his  life  defend, 
And  make  his  race  extend 

Wide  as  his  fame ; 
Thy  choicest  blessings  shed 
On  his  devoted  head, 
And  teach  his  foes  to  dread 

Great  George's  name. 

He  peace  and  plenty  brings, 
While  Rome's  deluded  Kings 

Waste  and  destroy ; 
Then  let  his  people  sing 
Long  live  our  gracious  King, 
From  whom  such  blessings  spring, 

Freedom  and  joy. 

God  save  our  noble  King, 
Long  live  our  gracious  King, 

God  save  the  King. 
Hark  how  the  valleys  ring-, 
Long  live  our  gracious  King, 
From  whom  such  blessings  spring, 

God  save  the  King. 

The  Latin  version  of  the  first  two  stanzas  com- 
monly sung  may  be  seen  in  Julian's  '  Dictionary  of 
Hymnology '  (art.  "God  save  the  King"),  and  in 
my  own  'History  of  English  Music.'  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  tune  was  really  sung  to 
these  Latin  words  in  the  Chapel  Koyal  of  James  II., 
which  was  the  received  opinion  when  the  piece  first 
came  into  notice  in  1745  (see  Benjamin  Victor's 
'  Letters  to  Garrick ').  If  so,  the  composer  of  the 
tune  was  almost  certainly  Purcell ;  but  a  claim  has 
been  set  up  for  Anthony  Young,  organist  of  All- 
hallows,  Barking,  and  grandfather  of  Mrs.  Arne. 

H.  DAVBT. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"THE  CLASSES  AND  THE  MASSES." — Mr.  Glad 
stone  is  generally  credited  with  being  the  author 
of  this  famous  phrase  ;  but  Mr.  E.  Craigie,  in  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  ascribes  it  to  Tom  Moore,  who 
writes  thus  in  *  The  Fudges  in  England,'  Letter  4 

Too  true  it  is  she  's  bitten  sadly 
With  this  new  rage  for  rhyming  badly. 
Which  late  hath  seized  all  ranks  and  classes, 
Down  to  that  new  estate,  "  the  Masses." 

Mus  RUSTICUS, 

THE  STONEHENGE  BIRD. — I  copy  the  following 
interesting  narrative  from  '  Ars  Quatuor  Corona- 
torum/  vol.  vii.  p.  189  (1894)  :— 

"Whilst  we  were  all  assembled  upon  or  near  the 
Altar-stone,  on  Thursday,  at  daybreak  of  the  21st  June, 
our  attention  was  eagerly  fixed  upon  the  spot  where  the 
sun  was  momentarily  expected  to  rise,  a  bird  suddenly 
alighted  on  the  point  of  the  Gnomon ;  at  such  a  moment 
the  most  trivial  incident  was  subject  for  conversation, 
one  brother  remarking  that  the  bird  had  the  advantage 
of  us  from  its  exalted  elevation,  and  possibly  it  had  come 
to  see  the  sun  rise  over  the  distant  horizon ;  another 
saying  that  it  would  hinder  the  view  of  the  first  or 
extreme  point  of  rising ;  after  which  some  slight  discus- 
sion followed  as  to  whether  it  was  a  starling  or  a  sparrow. 
However,  it  presently  flew  away,  and  the  next  moment 
we  were  gratified  to  see  our  majestic  source  of  light  rise 
directly  over  the  point  like  a  glorious  disc  of  burnished 
copper,  and  amidst  the  general  admiration  of  so  grand  a 
sight  the  small  talk  about  the  poor  little  bird  was  utterly 
forgotten.  But  much  to  the  surprise  of  those  who 
formed  that  advanced  or  *  sunrise '  party,  while  enjoying 
the  dessert  and  a  cigar  after  dinner  on  the  evening  of 
the  22nd,  Brother  Piper  of  Ledbury,  a  learned  antiquary 
and  geologist,  who  had  only  joined  our  party  during  the 
day,  said,  '  And  pray,  brethren,  did  any  of  you  by  any 
chance  happen  to  notice  if  a  bird  alighted  on  the 
Gnomon  stone  shortly  before  sunrise  ? '  The  few  of  us 
who  had  noted  the  apparently  trivial  incident  of  the 
morning  looked  most  curiously  at  each  other,  and  replied 
that  we  had,  and  that  after  furnishing  us  with  some 
small  talk  it  flew  away  the  moment  before  the  sun  rose 
upon  our  line  of  sight,  and  we  eagerly  enquired  of  our 
genial  and  distinguished  brother  what  bearing  the  case 
of  our  poor  little  bird  had  upon  the  subject.  He  replied 
'  Well,  brethren,  I  cannot  vouch  for  its  accuracy,  but  an 
old  legend  runs  that  immediately  before  your  great  event 
on  the  longest  day  a  bird  perches  upon  that  stone  until 
it  sees  the  sun  rise  over  the  brow  of  the  distant  hill,  and 
then  flies  away,  and  throughout  the  whole  of  the  rest  of 
the  year  no  bird  is  ever  known  to  alight  upon  that  stone. 
We  were  mightily  interested  with  his  strange  statement, 
but  as  none  of  us  live  upon  Salisbury  Plain,  and  seldom 
visit  it,  we  have  no  means  of  verifying  it.  As  an 
interesting  bit  of  folk-lore  it  has  been  deeply  impressed 
upon  our  minds. — C.  B.  FEBRY." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

LETTER-PAPER  HEADING. — The  following  is  the 
most  extraordinary  instance  of  note-paper  heading 
which  has  ever  come  under  my  notice.  A  noto- 
rious trade  swindler,  who  received  a  sentence  of 
twelve  months'  imprisonment  in  1895  for  offences 
against  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  has  just,  it  is  reported, 
been  again  committed  for  trial  for  obtaining  credit 
without  disclosing  the  fact  of  his  continued  bank- 
ruptcy, this  time  on  seven  charges.  The  prisoner 


pleaded  before  the  magistrates  that  he  placed 
"  C.B.U."  on  his  paper,  alleging  boldly  that  this 
signified  "  Court  of  Bankruptcy,  Undischarged." 
A  sheet  of  this  paper  addressed  to  clients  of  mine 
is  before  me,  and  above  the  "  C.B.U."  is,  to  round 
the  inscription  off,  "  Non  Nobis  Domine  "  in  bold 
type.  This  seems  to  me  to  be  worthy  of  a  niche 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

"  BUSLET." — Presuming  that  when  a  new  word, 
like  a  new  planet,  sails  into  our  ken  it  should 
forthwith  be  noted  in  *N.  &  Q./  I  venture  to  send 
you  a  passage  from  the  Daily  News  containing  a 
diminutive  that  I,  for  my  part,  have  not  seen 
before.  The  passage  goes  : — 

"  I  see,  by  the  way,  that  the  stuffy  and  inconvenient 
buslets  which  until  the  other  day  plied  between  Black- 
frairs  Bridge  and  Farringdon  Street  Station  have  been 
supplemented  by  a  most  excellent  service  of  airy  full- 
sized  omnibuses." 

The  word  seems  one  likely  to  "  take  on."  It  is 
short,  expressive,  and  formed  on  the  analogy  of 
well-known  diminutives.  Does  it  herald,  I  wonder, 
the  appearance  of  "  omnibuslet,"  which  would 
seem  to  be  the  natural  alternation  for  those  who 
object  to  the  use  of  slang  abbreviations  ? 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

' '  WARTA  " = WORK  -  DAT. — In  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Leeds  the  word  "work-day,"  i.  e.,  wark- 
day,  takes  the  form  of  warta,  as  in  the  sentence, 
"  Sunda  and  warta  are  all  t'  same  to  thee."  The 
complete  loss  of  the  guttural  in  both  parts  of  the 
word  and  the  use  of  t  for  d  are  interesting. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

LORD  BEACONSFIELD. — The  following  letter  may 
perhaps  be  thought  fit  for  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
that  it  may  not  pass  away,  with  the  common  for- 
tune of  the  fugitive  literature  of  local  journalism  : 

"  Our  contemporary,  the  Somerset  County  Gazette,  has 
a  most  interesting  letter  (hitherto  unpublished)  from  the 
late  Lord  Beaconsfield.  It  was  addressed  to  Mr.  F.  G. 
Heath,  author  of  the  '  Fern  Paradise  '  and  other  similar 
works,  and  was  recently  found  among  the  papers  of  the 
late  Mr.  Arthur  Kinglake,  of  Taunton.  The  letter, 
which  is  written  on  mourning  paper,  in  a  remarkably 
clear  and  neat  hand,  and  is  dated  from  Hughenden 
Manor,  December  28, 1880,  is  as  follows  :— 

"  '  DEAR  SIR,— I  thank  you  for  your  new  volume.  Your 
life  is  occupied  with  two  subjects  which  always  deeply 
interest  me — the  condition  of  our  Peasantry  and  Trees. 
Having  had  some  knowledge  of  the  West  of  England  5 
and  20  years  ago,  I  am  persuaded  of  the  general 
accuracy  of  your  reports,  both  of  their  previous,  and 
bheir  present  condition.  You  must  remember,  however, 
that  the  condition  of  the  British  peasant  has,  at  all  times, 
much  varied  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  Those  of 
this  district  are  well  to  do.  Their  wages  have  risen  forty 
per  cent,  in  my  time,  and  their  habitations  are  wonder- 
lully  improved.  Again,  the  agricultural  population  of  the 
Morth  of  England,  the  hinds  of  Northumberland  and  the 
contiguous  counties,  were  always  in  great  advance  of  the 
Southern  Peasantry,  and  with  all  our  improvements, 
continue  so.  With  regard  to  your  being  informed  that, 
n  many  parts  of  the  West  of  England,  the  peasantry  are 


go- &  xi.  APBIL  avw.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


now  starving,  I  should  recommend  you  to  be  very  strict 
in  your  investigations  before  you  adopt  that  statement. 
Where  is  this?  And  how,  with  our  present  law,  could 
this  occur  1  With  regard  to  Trees,  I  passed  part  of  my 
youth  in  the  shade  of  Burnham  Beeches,  and  have  now 
the  happiness  of  living  amid  my  own  green  retreats  !  I 
am  not  surprised  that  the  ancients  worshipped  Trees. 
Lakes,  and  mountains,  however  glorious  for  a  time,  in 
time  weary — Sylvan  scenery  never  palls. — Yours  faith- 
fully, BEACONSFIELD.'  " — Bath  Chronicle,  25  March,  p,  5. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PRONUNCIATION  AND  THE  'NEW  ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY.' — I  do  not  know  on  what  principle 
the  'New  English  Dictionary '  deals  with  this  tick- 
lish and  shifting  subject ;  that  is  to  say,  whether 
it  does  or  does  not  frankly  recognize  the  fact  that 
very  many  English  words  are  pronounced,  and 
legitimately  may  be  pronounced,  in  two  different 
ways  ;  or,  to  put  it  otherwise,  that  in  the  case  of 
a  large  number  of  words  the  pronunciation  is 
optional. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  the  case  of  all  languages 
which  are  really  living  and  growing  the  pro- 
nunciation of  certain  words  is  at  certain  times  in 
a  state  of  transition,  and  that  during  such  state  of 
transition  their  pronunciation  is  optional.  A  very 
few  examples  will  suffice  to  illustrate  this  :  calibre 
or  calibre,  contemplate  or  contemplate,  demonstrate 
or  demonstrate,  Extirpate  or  extirpate  ;  and  so  on. 
In  the  cases  of  all  such  words  the  transition  process 
is  not  yet  complete,  and  therefore  their  pronuncia- 
tion is  still  quite  optional ;  and  it  seems  to  me 
that  a  good  dictionary  should  frankly  note  this 
fact  in  each  such  case. 

A  curious  example  of  uncertainty  in  consonantal 
pronunciation  is  afforded  by  the  word  pharma- 
ceutical, in  the  case  of  which  some  persons  hold 
that  the  first  c  should  be  soft,  like  an  s ;  others 
that  it  should  be  hard,  like  a  /j.  In  a  well-known 
case  pending  before  him  in  1854,  Lord  Campbell, 
after  some  discussion  on  the  point,  ruled  that  the 
c  should  be  soft.  Well,  lawyers  are  not  linguists, 
and  have  no  authority  to  "  rule  "  such  a  point  as 
this  ;  and  I  venture  to  think  that  most  experts  in 
language  will  dissent  from  his  lordship's  ruling. 

In  the  case  of  at  least  one  word  I  learn  that  the 
*  New  English  Dictionary '  has  lent  its  authority 
to  a  pronunciation  which  seems  to  me  absolutely 
unwarrantable.  I  refer  to  the  word  ensilage,  in 
which  I  believe  the  i  is  marked  short — a  most 
unprofitable  departure  from  the  pronunciation  sug- 
gested by  the  origin  of  the  word,  viz.,  iv  and  o-tpos 
(i  long),  a  pit ;  Latin  sirus ;  the  r  being  changed  to 
I  for  euphony.  Of  course,  English  words  often 
refuse  to  follow  the  pronunciation  indicated  by  their 
sources  ;  and  in  such  matters  custom  is  supreme, 
since  even  error,  if  customary,  prevails— com- 
munis  error  facit  jus.  But  such  deviation  is 
usually  the  result  of  lapse  of  time,  since  time  is 
necessary  to  the  growth  of  custom  ;  and  in  the  case 
of  so  new  a  word  as  ensilage  there  is  no  excuse  for 


such  a  deviation.  Moreover  we  have  also  the 
simple  word  silage,  meaning  the  same  thing.  Is 
that  to  be  pronounced  with  the  i  short — silage  ? 

It  is  curious  to  observe  the  tendency  to  change 
in  the  pronunciation  of  names  of  places.  Of  this 
I  will  give  only  two  examples.  Trafalgar  would 
seem  to  have  been  originally  pronounced  with  the 
stress  on  the  last  syllable — Trafalgar.  Thus,  in 
the  Prologue  to  *  Marmion ': — 

Nor  mourn  ye  less  his  perished  worth 
Who  bade  the  conqueror  go  forth. 
And  launched  that  thunderbolt  of  war 
On  Egypt,  Hafnia,  Trafalgar. 

Again,  in  'Childe  Harold,'  iv.  181  :— 

Oft  did  he  mark  the  scenes  of  vanished  war, 
Actium,  Lepanto,  fatal  Trafalgar. 

Also,  in  '  Don  Juan,'  i.  4 : — 

Nelson  was  once  Britannia's  god  of  war, 
And  still  should  be  so,  but  the  tide  is  turned, 
There 's  no  more  to  be  said  of  Trafalgar. 

By  the  way,  Byron  blundered  over  the  word 
Lepanto,  in  which  the  stress  falls  on  the  first 
syllable,  and  it  is,  or  ought  to  be,  pronounced 
Lepanto. 

My  other  example  is  the  word  Niagara,  which 
apparently  was  once  pronounced  Niagara,  as  in 
Goldsmith's  'Traveller':— 

Where  wild  Oswego  spreads  her  swamps  around, 
And  Niagara  stuns  with  thundering  sound. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath 

POPE'S  VILLA,  TWICKENHAM.— The  Daily  News 


"  Some  doubt  having  for  many  years  existed  as  to 
the  exact  site  occupied  by  Pope's  house  at  Twickenham, 
the  discovery  of  a  large  and  deeply  carved  stone  over 
one  of  the  entrances  to  Mr.  Labouchere's  residence 
forms  an  interesting  addition  to  the  history  of  Pope's 
Villa.  Alterations  are  taking  place  at  the  house,  and 
the  stone  mentioned,  having  been  freed  from  a  thick 
coating  of  concrete,  reveals  the  following  inscription : 
1  On  this  spot  stood  until  1809  the  house  of  Alexander 
Pope.  The  grotto  that  formed  the  basement  still 
remains.  1848.'" 

J.  0.  F. 

DOG  Eow,  MILE  END. — To  many  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  who  are  familiar  with  the  topography 
of  the  East-end  of  London  this  name  may  be 
known.  For  those  who  are  unacquainted  there- 
with, I  may  say  that,  some  forty  or  fifty  years  ago, 
it  was  the  name  of  a  road  running  from  Mile  End 
Gate  to  the  point  where  Bethnal  Green  Road 
begins.  It  ran  by  the  famous  "  Bednal  Green,"  of 
which  a  poet  has  sung,  and  on  which  a  wealthy 
citizen,  John  Kirby,  erected  a  house  known  in 
history  as  "  Kirby's  Castle."  This  will  explain  its 
situation.  About  the  period  I  have  named  above, 
the  name  of  the  road  was  altered  to  Cambridge 
Koad,  or  Cambridge  New  Koad,  as  one  writer  has 
it ;  but,  the  change  notwithstanding,  the  old  name, 
Dog  Kow,  was  for  many  years  and  is  even  to 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  present  day  among  the  older  inhabitants,  the 
popular  appellation.  On  several  occasions  the 
question  of  the  origin  of  the  name  has  been  sug- 
gested to  me ;  but,  notwithstanding  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  account  for  it,  so  far  my  attempts 
have  not  been  successful.  The  earliest  trace  of  the 
row  so  far  discovered  is  in  '  A  New  View  of  Lon- 
don '  (1708),  where,  among  a  list  of  streets,  &c.,  is, 
"  Dog  Row,  at  end  of  Whitechapel,  Str.  leading 
to  Bednal  Green."  From  the  date  of  this  volume 
it  will  be  seen  the  name  is  old  in  the  locality. 
Mr.  George  Rose  Emerson,  in  his  volume  entitled 
*  London  :  how  the  Great  City  grew,'  in  a  chapter 
on  the  growth  of  Bethnal  Green  and  the  adjacent 
district,  says  that — 

"  la  a  map  published  in  1777,  the  road  to  Mile  End, 
by  way  of  Dog  Bow  (now  Cambridge  Heath  Road)  and 
Bed  Cow  Lane,  is  marked  as  a  lane  between  fields,  and 
there  are  no  indications  of  a  house  between  the  end  of 
Crabtree  Lane,  in  the  Hackney  Boad,  and  Bethnal 
Green." 

So  much  Mr.  Emerson  informs  me ;  but  there  is 
nothing  to  explain  the  origin  of  the  name,  which 
is  the  real  object  in  view.     One  story,  however,  I 
have  heard,  which  if  true  would  probably  account 
for  the  name  ;  but  unfortunately  there  is  no  corro- 
boration.     According  to  this,  there  existed  many 
years  ago,  on  the  spot  where  the  row  runs  through, 
a  dog-market,  or  something  of  the  kind,  where 
persons  with  canine  predilections  foregathered  with 
a  view  to  business.     My  informant,  a  lady,  derived 
this  item  of  information  from  a  little  book — chap- 
book,  presumably — which  she  remembers  seeing 
some  years  ago,  when  she  was  a  child,  and  in  this 
it  was  stated  that  formerly  the  place  was  a  dog 
market,  and  from  this  was  derived  the  name  then 
borne  by  the  row.    Unfortunately  this  is  all  she 
recollects  concerning  the  book,  which  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  sold  in  the  locality.     If  this 
story  will   bear  confirmation  it  may  settle    the 
etymology  ;  but  it  will  be  curious  to  find  another 
market  associated  with  the  district — the  East-end 
bird  market  is,  of  course,  well  known.     But  here 
I  am  reminded  of  something.     The  bird  market, 
Olub  Row,  as  it  is  called,  is  not  confined  to  the 
business  of  bird-dealing.      A  short  time  since, 
when  walking  along  the  main  road,  I  observed 
quite  a  dozen  of  men,  several  of  whom  had  two  or 
three  dogs  in  their  charge ;  in  short,  they  were 
holding  a  sort  of  market  of  their  own — history 
seemed  to  be  repeating  itself. 

Now  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  antiquarian 
readers  can  clear  up  the  origin  of  Dog  Row.     At 
the  same  time,  it  might  be  well  to  give  the  definite 
period  at  which  the  name  was  changed  to  Cam- 
bridge Road.      On  this  point  there  is  not  much 
clearness.     In  Elmes's  *  Topographical  Dictionary 
of  London  and  its  Environs   I  find,  "Dog  Row 
......now  called  Cambridge  New  Road."    From 

this  it  would  seem  the  change  was  some  time  about 


1831 — the  date  of  Elmes's  publication.  Yet  in  a 
plan  of  London  and  its  environs,  drawn  and 
engraved  for  Lewis's  *  Topographical  Dictionary,' 
and  dated  1  Jan.,  1840,  the  name  Dog  Row  is 
given,  but  nothing  is  seen  of  Cambridge  Road. 
Apparently  somebody  was  behind  the  times. 

0.  P.  HALE. 

LADY  HAMILTON. — In  reading  the  review  of 
'The  Life  of  Nelson,'  by  Capt.  A.  T.  Mahan,  in 
the  Daily  Telegraph  of  Friday,  9  April,  I  find  the 
reviewer  does  full  justice  to  the  patriotic  spirit  of 
this  lady  and  the  stimulus  she  gave  to  the  natural 
courage  and  devotion  of  Nelson,  and  says  there  are 
few  English-born  women  to  whom  our  country 
owes  more.  In  this  view  he  takes  the  standard 
historic  version  of  the  part  played  by  Lady  Hamil- 
ton in  the  history  of  England  and  of  Nelson  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century.  But  not  long  ago, 
in  looking  up  the  name  of  Lady  Hamilton  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  I  was  aston- 
ished to  find  that  there  is  a  total  misconception 
generally  as  to  the  services  she  rendered  to  Eng- 
land ;  that  the  inducing  the  King  of  Naples  to  give 
orders  for  the  victualling  the  English  fleet  at 
Syracuse  just  before  the  battle  of  the  Nile  and  the 
other  occasion — I  forget  what  it  was,  but  both  are 
mentioned  by  Nelson  in  his  letter  on  the  eve  of  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar — are  pure  fabrications.  So  many 
things  now  are  turned  topsy-turvy  in  history,  that  it 
would  be  very  satisfactory  to  know  which  is  the 
real  version  in  this  case.  J.  B. 

FRENCH  PSALTER,  1513. — The  great  rarity  of 
this  Psalter  induces  me  to  offer  a  note  upon  it. 
The  title,  in  red,  is  as  follows  : — 

"Icy  commence lePsaul  |  tierdeDauidcontenawt  |  cent 
et  cinquante  pseaul  |  mes  auecq  leura  titres  le  |  allement 
translate  de  la  |  tin  en  franchois." 

The  colophon  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Pinit  le  psaultier  de  Dauid.  Deo  gratias.  Impressum 
Parrhiis  Anno  dom'ni  Millesimo  quingewtesimo  decimo- 
tertio  mensis  Julii  die  penultima.  Per  Thomam  Kees 
Wesaliensem  et  moram  trahente?w.  post  Carmelitas  in 
domo  rubea.  Et  venu%da«,tur  in  civitate  Tornacensi." 

Letters  in  italic  omitted  in  the  original.  Signa- 
tures are  in  quaternions,  ending  with  N.  ii.  The 
literary  style  may  be  illustrated  from  the  first 
Psalm. 

"  Et  sera  comme  le  boys  ou  labre  [sic]  qui  est  plante 
empres  les  decours  des  yawes/  le  quel  donra  son  fruict 
en  son  temps.  Et  sa  foeilie  ne  decherra  point." 

My  copy  once  belonged  to  the  Parisian  Oratory, 
and  was  probably  stolen  thence  in  the  Revolution. 
[  purchased  it  thirty  years  ago  at  a  pawnbroker's 
in  Bishopsgate  Street.  Thomas  Kees,  of  "  Wesalia," 
s  unknown  to  me,  except  as  the  printer  of  this 
duodecimo.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

VERSION  OF  EPITAPH. — In  Minster  Churchyard, 
co.  Kent,  is  the  following  variant  on  the  well- 


8"  s.  xi.  APML  24, -97.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


known  lines.  The  words  are  cut  on  a  stone  which 
marks  the  resting-place  of  a  member  of  the  Doughty 
family  :— 

Affliction  sore  long  time  he  bore, 

And  medicine  proved  in  vain ; 

He  with  a  Christian  courage  did  resign 

Himself  to  God  at  his  appointed  time. 

FRANK  WHITE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


SIR  EDWARD  LITTLETON,  KNT.,  1645. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  information  re- 
garding Sir  Edward  Littleton,  Knt.,  who  was 
buried  at  St.  Sepulchre's,  Northampton,  19  June, 
1645  ?  The  entry  of  his  burial  occurs  in  the  midst 
of  a  long  list  of  soldiers  who  were  doubtless  wounded 
at  Naseby  fight,  and  brought  to  Northampton  to 
die.  A  Lieut. 'Col.  Littleton,  of  Lyle's  Regiment, 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Naseby  by  the  Parlia- 
mentarians, but  his  Christian  name  is  not  given. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  he  and  Sir  Edward 
Littleton  are  identical ;  and,  if  so,  to  which  branch 
of  the  Littleton  family  he  belonged  ? 

R.  M.  SERJEANTSON. 

St,  Sepulchre's,  Northampton. 

"LITTLE  DICK  OF  BELLE  VUE." — I  have  a 
plaster  figure,  twelve  inches  high,  much  discoloured 
and  otherwise  damaged  by  time  and  ill-usage, 
representing  an  old  man  in  loose  trousers  and  red 
waistcoat,  his  shirt-sleeves  turned  up  and  his  hair 
tied  in  a  queue,  with  a  shoe  on  one  hand  and  a 
brush  in  the  other.  The  face  expresses  much 
shrewdness  as  well  as  good  temper.  On  the  stand 
is  inscribed,  "Little  Dick  of  Belle  Vue,  Chelten 
ham,  1st  Dec.  1821."  As  the  original  was  probably 
"  a  character,"  it  is  likely  that  some  allusion  to 
him  would  be  found  in  the  local  press  of  his  day. 
Can  any  West  Country  reader  oblige  me  with 
further  particulars  ?  W.  B.  P. 

Brixton,  S.W. 

ILLUSTRATED  EDITION  OP  TOURGENIEFP. — Is 
there  any  illustrated  edition  of  Tourgenieff  7s  books  ? 
[  want  more  particularly  the  French  translation 
*  Recits  d'un  Chasseur,'  and  require  the  book  for 
artistic  purposes,  with  views  of  Russian  scenery 
and  costume.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT.  ' 

HASELDEN. — Where  can  I  obtain  particulars  of 
Thomas  Haselden,  who  had  the  Manors  of  Steeple 
Morden  and  Gilden  Morden,  co.  Cambridge,  temp. 

lichard  II.  ?     Are  his  arms  known  ?    E.  J.  H, 

79,  Wright  Street,  Hull, 

PEN-AND-INK  DRAWING.— I  should  be  glad  if 
any  one  could  give  me  information  as  to  a  small 


oval  portrait  of  Charles  II.  in  my  possession,  sur- 
rounded by  an  ornamental  initial  C  with  very  fine 
scrollwork,  the  whole  apparently  done  in  pen  and 
ink,  and  enclosed  in  a  framework  of  lines  drawn 
in  red  ink.  M.  M.  WRIGLET. 

East  Burnham  House,  near  Slough,  Bucks. 

SEAL  OF  CORPORATION  OF  SLIGO. — Is  it  possible 
to  obtain  a  description  of  the  seal  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Sligo,  struck  in  1709,  and  mentioned  on 
p.  45  'History  of  Sligo  County  and  Town,'  by 
Col.  Wood  Martin  ?  F.  DE  B. 

Guernsey. 

"DuDDERY." — This  I  find  engraved  on  an 
English  country  gentleman's  note-paper  to  signify 
the  name  of  his  estate.  What  is  the  particular 
local  accepted  meaning  of  the  word  in  England^? 
I  ask  because  in  this  part  of  the  world  duddery  is 
generally  understood  to  mean  a  dumping-place  for 
rubbish— an  old  definition,  undoubtedly,  going 
back  to  doughty  Capt.  John  Endicott,  who, 
with  his  followers,  all  from  "  merrie  England," 
including  himself,  settled  Salem  in  1628. 

MERRIMAC. 

Salem,  U.S. 

THE  VERNONS  OF  HADDON. — I  should  be  glad 
of  any  information  of  the  lords  of  Haddon  between 
1195  and  1377.  When  did  Sir  Richard  Vernon, 
who  died  in  this  latter  year,  succeed  to  the  estates  ? 
What  are  the  correct  dates  of  the  deaths  of  the 
two  Sir  Henry  Vernons,  grandfather  and  father 
respectively  of  the  "  King  of  the  Peak  "  1  The 
father  seems  to  have  been  an  obscure  person,  and 
the  date  of  the  first  Sir  Henry's  death  is  often 
given  as  that  of  the  accession  of  Sir  George  Vernon. 

F.  H.  C. 

WALSINGHAMS. — Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  a 
portrait  of  any  kind  exists  of  Sir  Edmund  Wal- 
singham,  who  was  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  for 
twenty-two  years  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
or  of  any  of  the  Thomas  Walsinghams  of  Scadbury, 
Chislehurst,  who  succeeded  him  ?  I  know  of 
several  portraits  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  the 
secretary  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  E.  A.  WEBB. 

HERALDIC.— Can  any  one  say  whose  arms  are 
Or,  a  chevron  azure  between  three  fleurs-de-lis 
gules,  used  as  an  impalement  ?  A.  V.  E. 

SILVER  PLATE.— Can  any  one  inform  me  as  to 
the  whereabouts  of  a  silver  plate  of  Roman  work- 
manship, dug  up  in  the  last  century  at  Risely  Hall, 
Derbyshire]  It  was  broken  to  pieces,  and  the 
remains  were  in  the  possession  of  Lady  Aston,  of 
Aston  Hall,  Cheshire,  when  the  antiquary  W. 
Stukeley  published  a  plate  of  it  with  a  descrip 
tion  in  1729.  A  copy  of  this  dissertation  and  an 
engraving,  with  MS.  note  by  the  Abbe"  de  la  Rue, 
is  in  the  British  Museum.  The  plate  had  been  large, 
decorated  with  rustic  spenes  in  solid  relief,  and 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.  APRIL  2V97. 


had  at  the  back  the  inscription  "  Exsuperius  Epis- 
copus  Ecclesiae  Bogiensi  dedit."  It  is  this 
inscription  which  makes  the  importance  of  the 
plate.  The  family  of  Aston  died  out  in  1815,  but 
descendants  of  the  last  baronet's  daughters  are 
presumably  to  be  found,  and  they  may  still  be  in 
possession  of  the  fragments. 

JOHN  CHAPMAN,  O.S.B. 

AUTHOR  OP  FABLE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  tell  me  if  the  fable  of  '  An  Old  Woman 
and  her  Maids '  occurs  in  Gay's  or  ^Esop's '  Fables,' 
as  I  wish  to  trace  it,  and  cannot  ascertain  ?  The 
cock  wakes  the  girls  every  morning,  to  their 
disgust,  so  they  kill  it ;  when  the  old  woman  her- 
self calls  them  earlier  than  ever.  F.  B.  D. 

Babbaoombe. 

It  is  not  in  Gay.] 

FRENCH  SONG. — Can  any  of  your  readers  help 
me  to  trace  the  origin  of  a  French  song  mentioned 
in  '  Oinq-Mars,'  by  A,  de  Vigny  (vol.  ii.  oh.  xxiii. 
ad  fin.)?  It  is  described  as  an  old  song  of  the 
League,  and  begins  "Reprenons  la  danse."  It 
alludes  to  the  "rois  de  la  feve,"  or  bean-kings, 
who  owed  their  dignity  to  the  bean  in  the  Twelfth 
Night  cake.  A  certain  Jean  du  Mayne  is  apostro- 
phized, about  whom  I  should  also  like  some 
information.  G.  G.  L. 

JUDGE  DAVIS  or  CORNWALL.— Would  you  or 
any  of  your  subscribers  give  me  some  information 
about  Judge  Davis  of  Cornwall?  I  believe  he 
lived  about  the  end  of  last  century.  OBLIGED. 

HAYDON'S  DIARIES.— I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  by  any  information  respecting  the  manu- 
scripts of  B.  R.  Haydon's  diaries  and  autobiography. 
I  much  fear  they  have  been  destroyed.  The  extracts 
that  appeared  in  Mr.  T.  Taylor's '  Life '  were  natur- 
ally curtailed.  These  manuscripts  appear  to  have 
been  last  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Frank  Haydon. 

R.  E.  LOPPT. 

ST.  DUNSTAN.— Mr.  Wakeman,  in  his  recent 
*  History  of  the  Church  of  England,'  p.  67,  makes 
Dunstan  retire  "to  a  humble  cell  near  Win- 
chester." What  is  the  authority  for  this  state- 
ment ?  The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
appears  to  say  Glastonbury.  S.  G.  D. 

MARRIAGE  CUSTOM. — Why  does  the  bride- 
groom wait  at  the  church  for  the  arrival  of  the 
bride  ?^  Is  it  a  conscious  protest  against  the 
;<  marriage  by  capture "  notion,  which  so  many 
details  in  (for  example)  the  old  Roman  marriage 
customs  tended  to  perpetuate  ?  And  from  what 
time  does  the  custom  date  ?  G.  G.  L. 

West  Kensington. 

NOBLEMEN'S  DOOR-PLATES.— Was  it  at  one  time 
the  general  fashion  for  the  nobility  residing  in 
London  to  have  their  names  on  brass  plates 
attache^  to  their  street  doors  ?  Has  this  subject 


been  commented  on  in  any  of  the  numerous  works 
about  the  metropolis,  or  referred  to  in  the  diaries 
of  celebrated  people?  There  were  until  recently 
still  two  persons  who  had  such  door-plates — the 
Earl  of  Warwick,  Berwick  House,  Stable  Yard, 
St.  James's  Palace,  and  the  Earl  of  Powis,  45, 
Berkeley  Square  ;  but  the  doorrplate  on  the  former 
residence  was  taken  off  during  some  alterations 
which  were  made  in  1895. 

GEORGE  0.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

THE  SPANISH  ARMADA. — In  Mr.  G.  H.  F.  Nye's 
'  Popular  Story  of  the  Church  of  England '  (I  am 
quoting  from  the  penny  edition  issued  last  year), 
on  p.  43,  it  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  Maitland's 
'  History  of  London/  that  the  *'  great  white  banner 
specially  blessed  by  the  Pope  upon  the  shores  of 
Spain  before  the  fleet  sailed  for  many  a  year  lay  in 
the  dust  of  the  Tower  of  London."  A  foot-note 
states  that  the  Keeper  of  the  Armoury  informed 
Mr.  Nye  that  the  banner  is  no  longer  in  his  cus- 
tody. Is  anything  known  of  what  became  of  it  ?  I 
have  no  opportunity  to  refer  to  Maitland  ;  perhaps 
some  one  will  look  it  up  and  let  your  readers  know 
exactly  what  he  says.  D.  M.  R. 

ALLHALLOWS  =  HOLT  TRINITY. — When  a  church 
is  said  to  be  dedicated  to  Allhallows,  should  it  be 
considered  to  mean  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  not  All 
Saints,  as  generally  thought  1  When  a  visitation 
was  made  of  Lydd  Church,  in  Kent,  by  order  of 
Archbishop  Warham,  in  1511,  it  was  said  "  they 
lack  a  principal  image  of  Alhalowen  "  and  the  Com- 
missary ordered  the  churchwardens  to  provide  an 
image  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  to  whose  honour  the 
church  was  dedicated.  Lydd  Church  in  modern 
books  is  said  to  be  dedicated  to  All  Saints. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY 

Wingham,  Kent. 

POST    RING. — Where  is  the  interesting  ring, 
found  at    Colyton,  Devon,   with  the    posy, 
Esteeme  Vertue  more  then  gould,"  which  was  in 
1870  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Sir  William  Tite  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster, 

LORD  BOWEN. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any 
one  will  kindly  refer  me  to  the  issues  of  the  Times 
newspaper  in  1892  which  contained  the  two  articles 
by  Lord  Bowen  on  legal  reform.  The  articles 
were  based  on  the  report  made  in  that  year  by  the 
Council  of  Judges  to  the  Crown  on  that  subject. 

G.  S.  FORBES. 

Madras. 

PARISH  OP  STEPNET. — The  prospective  publica- 
tion of  the  registers  of  the  parish  of  Stepney 
reminds  me  of  two  queries  which  I  have  long 
wished  to  make.  The  first  is  whether,  and,  if  so, 
why,  children  born  on  the  high  seas  are  supposed 
to  belong  to  the  parish  of  Stepney,  The  other 


8'"s.xi.APML24,-97.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


329 


is,  How  did  the  title  of  Baron  of  Stepney  come 
to  be  attached  to  John,  second  Baron  Gower,  in 
1723  1  A.  T.  M. 

ROMAN  STEELYARDS. — Are  there  more  than 
two  of  these  in  the  British  Museum  ?  On  8  Feb., 
1848,  Mr.  Neale  exhibited  one  to  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  and  another  was  shown 
by  the  late  Mr.  Frederic  Ouvry  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  on  27  Nov.,  1870.  The  latter  was 
then  in  the  custody  of  the  Rev.  Arthur  Bruce 
Fraser,  of  Haversham,  near  Newport  Pagnell, 
Bucks.  Are  these  now  preserved  in  any  public 
collection?  T.  OANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

FIRST  SHIP  NAMED.— What  is  the  earliest 
record  in  history  of  a  ship  bearing  a  name  ? 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

[Qy.  the  Ark  or  the  Argo?] 

SWINTON. — May  I  ask  you  to  do  me  the  favour 
of  informing  me  if  there  are  any  ancient  historical 
portraits  of  the  Swinton  who  married  Marjory  or 
Margaret  Stewart,  daughter  of  King  Robert  Bruce, 
and  also  of  Sir  John  Swinton  who  lived  in  the 
time  of  Cromwell  ?  E.  A.  WHITE. 

ALLAN  BLAYNET,  M.A.— He  was  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  and  author  of  '  Festorum  Metro- 
polis,' London,  1654.  What  is  known  of  him  and 
his  career  ?  I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the 
"  second  edition  refined,"  1654 ;  but  Lowndes,  in 
his  '  Bibliographer's  Manual/  says  there  is  but  one 
copy  known  to  be  extant,  and  that  in  the  British 
Museum.  Allibone  names  the  book,  but  furnishes 
no  account  of  the  author.  T.  H.  M. 

Philadelphia. 

ST.  PAUL'S  PAROCHIAL  SOCIETY. — Where  can 
I  find  a  list  of  officers?  Any  information  will 
oblige.  A.  0.  H. 

CHILDREN  OF  SIR  HENRY  PERCY. — According 
to  Tate's  '  History  of  Alnwick,'  i.  198,  the  children 
of  Sir  Henry  Percy,  stated  in  a  foot-note  to  be 
descendants  of  Sir  Ralph  Percy,  who  was  slain  at 
Hedgeley  Moor  in  1464,  are  mentioned  in  the  will 
of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Northumberland.  Also  in 
Hodgson's  *  History  of  Northumberland '  Sir 
Elenry  Widdrington  is  stated  to  have  married, 
in  1492,  Margery,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Percy, 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Percy,  who  was  son  of 
Henry,  second  Earl  of  Northumberland.  This  Sir 
Ralph  was  the  one  killed  at  Hedgeley  Moor.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  Fonblanque's  *  Annals  of  the  House 
of  Percy,'  the  pedigree  states  that  Sir  Ralph  who 
was  slain  at  Hedgeley  Moor  died  unmarried.  The 
»ame  statement  appears  in  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  These  statements  being 
entirely  contradictory,  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  readers  would  kindly  give  me  any  evidence 
as  to  which  is  correct.  J.  V.  G. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


VIRGIL'S  EPITAPH. 
(8th  S.  xi.  188.) 

Donatus,  in  his  '  Vita  Vergilii '  (p.  43),  gives  the 
well-known  lines  in  the  orthodox  manner,  as  MB. 
TERRY  inevitably  reproduces  them.  The  render- 
ing of  duces  by  K.  V.  Coote  as  "shepherds" 
instead  of  "heroes"  is  obviously  ridiculous,  and 
needs  no  further  comment,  but  the  quotation  from 
his  article  contains  statements  regarding  the 
supposed  urn  and  nine  truly  suspicious  little  pillars 
supporting  it  which  invite  more  serious  considera- 
tion. Not  only  do  these  statements  occur  in  the  article 
in  question  as  matters  of  fact,  but  they  have  become 
the  traditional  "  properties  "  of  the  most  prominent 
English  guide-books,  whence,  doubtless,  Mr.  Coote 
might  be  proven  to  have  directly  derived  his  in- 
formation. But  I  shall  hope  to  show  that  even  as 
there  has  developed  a  legendary  literature  around 
the  name  of  Virgil,  so  we  are  here  in  the  thick  of 
a  similar  literature  concerning  his  tomb  and  its 
appurtenances,  if  the  familiar  Columbarium  at 
Pozzuoli  be  indeed  that  august  monument.  This  un- 
certainty with  regard  to  it,  as  has  often  been  pointed 
out,  must  continue  until  we  can  determine  with  some 
scientific  accuracy  the  position  of  the  second  mile- 
stone from  ancient  Naples  (Palepolis),  on  the  road 
to  Puteoli.  "Ossa  ejus  Neapolim  translata  sunt, 
tumuloque  condita,  qui  est  via  Puteolana  infra 
lapidem  secundum." 

Now,  as  Mr.  Coote  records  "the  nine  little 
pillars,"  I  thought  I  would  turn  to  Murray,  and  see 
if  Albemarle  Street  could  have  given  warrant  for 
the  statement.  Surely  enough  it  is  there.  I  then 
turned  to  Mr.  Hare's  '  Southern  Italy,'  and  again 
I  was  not  to  be  disappointed.  The  pillars — one 
for  each  muse,  so  very  thoughtfully  ! — were  all 
safe  so  far  ;  but  there  occurred  the  further  addition 
that  a  date  was  given.  Mr.  Hare  states,  somewhat 
venturously,  thatVillani,  in  his  'Cronace  di  Napoli,' 
described  the  epitaph  as  existing  in  1526.  Further, 
there  appeared  the  story  of  King  Robert  the  Wise 
removing  the  urn  and  pillars  from  the  tomb  and 
depositing  them  for  safety  in  Castel  Nuovo  in  the 
year  1326.  So  far  Mr.  Hare.  It  was  now  time 
to  go  back  a  generation,  and  see  what  Chetwode 
Eustace  had  written  in  his  *  Classical  Tour.1  This 
is  what  I  found  : — 

"An  Italian  author,  I  think  Pietro  di  Stefano,  assures 
us  that  he  himself  had  seen,  about  the  year  1526,  the 
urn  supposed  to  contain  the  poet's  ashes,  standing  in 
the  middle  of  the  sepulchre  supported  by  nine  little 
pillars,  with  the  inscription  quoted  above.  He  adds 
that  Robert  of  Anjou,  apprehensive  lest  such  a  precious 
relic  should  be  carried  off  or  destroyed  during  the 
wars  then  raging  in  the  kingdom  (which,  by  the  way, 
they  were  not  doing),  took  the  urn  and  pillars  from  the 
tomb,  and  deposited  them  in  the  Castel  Nuovo." 

Now,  if  Pietro  di  Stefano  assured  us  that  he 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        L8*s,xi.  APRIL  2V97. 


himself  had  seen  these  objects  about  1526,  it 
would,  of  course,  follow  that  they  had  either  been 
returned  from  their  legendary  sojourn  at  Oastel 
Nuovo  to  the  Columbarium,  or  that  replicas  had 
been  produced  and  taken  their  place.  Unfortunately, 
Eustace  had  mixed  up  a  great  many  matters  in  his 
mind  when  he  penned  that  uncertain  and  fateful 
paragraph. 

Pietro  di  Stefano  published  his  volume  *De- 
scrittione  dei  Luogi/  &c.,  at  Naples  in  1560.  In 
it,  however,  he  merely  says  (p.  8)  :  "I  have  seen 
the  urn  and  the  verses  inscribed,  but  not  the  ashes." 
Not  one  word  occurs  concerningthe  nine  little  pillars. 
But  why  had  Eustace  got  the  date  1526  into  his 
head  ?  Why  had  Mr.  Hare  got  the  same  date  on 
to  his  page  ?  Most  probably  because  the  so-called 
and  spurious  Villani  '  Chronicle  of  Naples ;  was 
published  in  that  very  year.  But  let  me  continue 
with  Eustace : — 


'  This  extreme  precaution  had  an  effect  very  different 
from  that  intended  (by  King  Robert)  and  occasioned  the 
loss  it  was  meant  to  prevent.  For,  notwithstanding  the 
most  laborious  search  and  the  frequent  inquiries  made 
by  the  orders  of  Alphonso  of  Aragon,  they  were  never 
more  discovered." 

^  Now  Alphonso  (the  Magnanimous)  had  become 
King  of  Naples  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  If  he  failed  to  find  the  urn  and  pillars, 
and  they  were  never  more  discovered,  how  could 
Pietro  di  Stefano,  or  any  one  else,  have  seen  them 
in  1526  ?  Clearly,  therefore,  Pietro  di  Stefano  did 
not  see  them,  and  we  may  dismiss  him  for  a 
moment,  and  King  Robert,  and  turn  to  the  Villani 
*  Chronicle.' 

Now  this  so-called  Chronicle'  of  Villani,  the 
Neapolitan,  is  a  much  misunderstood  work.  The 
name  Villani  in  connexion  with  it  is  absolutely  a 
fraud  committed  upon  the  renowned  Florentine 
chroniclers  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Some  patriotic 
Apulians,  and  notably  a  certain  Bartolommeo  Carac- 
ciolo^late  in  that  century  extracted  from  those 
chroniclers  passages  which  dealt  with  Apulian 
affairs,  added  ingredients  of  their  own,  and  formed 
the  unreliable  literary  melange  known  to  us  as 
the  '  Chronicle  of  Parthenope.'  It  was  first  printed 
before  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  1526 
however,  a  certain  Leonardo  Astrino  was  charged 
by  friends  (his  own  vanity  chief  among  them)  to 
make  a  second  edition  of  these  writings,  and  this 
is  how  he  operated  : — 

"  He  divided  the  work  into  three  books,  and  rejected 
leveral  chapters  belonging  to  the   first  edition,  while 
rbitrarily  interpolating  new  matter  and  other  readings 
The    Chronicle,    thus    embellished,    lost    its    original 
features,  and  took  the  form  under  which    it  is  now 
generally  known,  which  has  given   rise   to  so    manv 
erroneous  notions  concerning  the  author  and  his  epoch  " 
—B.  Capasso,  '  Le    fonti   della    Storia    delle   Province 
Napohtane,'  Arch.  Storico.  JSapol.,  1876,  fasc.  iv. 

Astrino,  by  the  way,  affectionately  calls  his  mythical 
author  '"generosissimo  Messere  Johanne 


and  the  fraudulent  chronicle,  "  una  nobilissima  et 
vera  antiqua  cronica  "  !    (More  Neapolitano  /) 

But — alas  for  Mr.  Eustace  and  Mr.  Hare  ! — the 
said  Chronicle  happens  to  say  not  a  word,  false  or 
true,  concerning  the  nine  little  pillars,  but  entirely 
ignores  their  existence.  Nor  do  any  of  the  veritable 
Florentine  Villani  mention  them.  The  works  of 
Petrarch  and  Boccaccio,  both  of  whom  visited  the 
so-called  "  tomb  of  Virgil "  (not,  by  the  way,  as  De 
Sade  wrote,  in  company  of  King  Robert,  but  only 
with  literary  friends),  are  perversely  silent ;  the 
archives  of  Naples  are  likewise  silent ;  but  perhaps 
their  respective  discretion,  like  that  of  Baal,  is 
golden. 

At  the  same  time  the  fact  is  undeniable  that 
from  the  days  of  these  poets  onwards  there  has 
been  manifested  unbroken,  if  spasmodic,  archaeo- 
logical and  commemorative  alacrity  at  work  both 
within  and  without  the  monument,  and  much  even 
of  this  has,  perhaps,  escaped  chronicle.  G.  Pontano, 
who  died  in  1503,  certainly  mentions  the  urn, 
perhaps  only  metaphorically  for  the  marble  slab 
mentioned  in  the  original  'Cronica  di  Parthenope,' 
"lo  quale  marmore  fo  sano  al  tempo  delli  anni 
MCCCXXVI.  "  He  makes  no  allusion  to  any  pillars. 
But  how  did  the  pillar  story  get  into  Eustace  ? 
Eustace  had  looked  into  several  Neapolitan  works 
dealing  with  Pozzuoli  and  the  *  Bagni.'  The 
passage  quoted  from  him,  however,  shows  he 
was  quite  indeterminate  as  to  whether  he  had 
seen  about  the  urn  and  pillars  in  Pietro  di 
Stefano  or  in  another  author.  My  humble  belief 
is  that  what  he  had  seen  was  the  following,  from 
{Sito  e  Antichita  della  Citta  di  Pozzuoli,'  by 
Scipione  Mazzella,  1606,  which  describes  how 
Mazzella,  together  with  his  friends  Jeronimo 
Colonna  and  Paolo  Portarella  ("  persone  di  gran 
giudicio  e  sapere"),  visited  the  spot,  and  what 
they  saw : — 

"  Within  it  were  niches  where  statuettes  might  stand. 
In  the  midst  was  a  pedestal  of  marble  with  four  little 
columns  of  the  same  white  marble,  which  upheld  an 
urn  on  which  were  incised  these  verses — *  Mantua,'  &c." 

There  was,  then,  before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  an  urn  and  four  columns  in  the  tomb,  of 
which  no  trace  now  remains.      Nor  were   they 
referred  to  as  being  therein  by  any  writer  in  the 
last  century.    That  they  were  placed  there  by  some 
humanistic  enthusiast  during  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  carried  off  a  little  later  in  the  form  of  souvenirs, 
might  be  impossible,  even  if  worth  while,  to  prove, 
but  it  is  well  within  the  area  of  probability.    At 
any  rate,  Pseudo-Villani  tells  us  nothing,  Stefano 
tells  us  only  a  little   about   the   urn.      Mazzella 
alone  tells  us  a  few  apparently  reliable  details  as 
to  the  urn  and  columns.    But  observe,  in  the  1594 
edition  of  his  work  he  plainly  says,  not  that  he  saw 
the  urn  and  columns,  but  that  "  not  many  years  ago 
one  might  have  seen  a  fine  pedestal  of  marble  with 
four  white  marble  columns  in  the  midst  of  the  tomb 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


which  adorned  the  place.  Bat  all  the  marbles  have 
been  taken  away  owing  to  the  greediness  of  man- 
kind "  ("  tolti  via  per  ingordigia  de  li  huomini"). 

Since  writing  the  above  I  think  I  have  found 
out  whence  Eustace  derived  the  information,  about 
which,  as  he  shows  us,  he  was  somewhat  hazy.  If 
I  am  right  in  my  conjecture,  it  was  from  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  J.  C.  Capaccio's  'Historia  Puteo- 
lana/  1604 — that  is,  nearly  half  a  century  later  than 
Di  Stefano  : — 

"Alfonso  Heredia  (otherwise  Ferraro),  Bishop  of 
Ariano,  and  a  man  of  culture  in  hia  time,  related  that 
there  had  been  an  urn  in  the  tomb,  sustained  by  nine 
columns.  Pietro  di  Stefano,  who  eleven  (?)  years  ago 
published  a  work  on  the  churches  of  Naples,  writes  that 
he  had  seen  the  marble  urn  with  the  distich  mentioned 
by  Donatua." 

And  now  comes  the  source  of  the  other  legendary 
gossip  handed  on  for  us  by  Eustace  and  the  guide- 
books : — 

"Joannes  tamen  Villanus,  cum  cineribus  Mantuania 
petentibus,  Neapolitanos  concessisse  assent.  Inepti  sane 
fuissent.  Aliqui  Longobardos  Canonicos  sustulisse  fatentur. 
Ideinque  Episcopus  affirrnabat  Urnam,  columnas,  et 
parva  quaedam  simulacra,  a  Cardinali  Mantuano,  Carioni- 
corurn  patrono,  ablata  ab  eodemque  Genuas  relicta,  cum 
ibi  in  itinere  obiisset.  Quod  si  aut  Genuae  aut  Mantuaa 
tanti  viri  reliquiae  esaent,  quo  pacto  ab  earum  ostentatione 
abstinerent." 

In  justice,  however,  to  Eustace,  I  should  point 
out  that,  after  finishing  with  the  Mantuan  cardinal, 

he  says  : — 

"  Of  the  urn  and  pillars  no  further  mention  is  made, 
Perhaps,  indeed,  they  never  existed.  Their  number  and 
size  seem  inconsistent  with  the  plain  and  simple  style 
prevalent  in  the  time  of  Augustus." 

The  above,  then,  may  contribute  to  give  readers 
some  slender  notion  of  the  Tartarean  atmosphere 
which  hitherto  has  corrupted  and  aborted  every 
zreen  thing  in  the  shape  of  history,  far  and  around 
Parthenope  the  Beautiful. 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELET. 

The  query  asks  what  authority  there  is  for  the 
of  metre  in  "rapuit  tenet  nunc,"  to  which 
he  only  reply  can  be,  There  is  none  of  any  possible 
'alue.    The  many  epitaphs  of  Virgil,  as  taken  from 
Burmann's    '  Poetae    Minores,'  .can    be    seen    in 
leyne's  *  Virgil,'  torn.  i.  pp.  cxcii-v.     First,  there 
ire  "Eorundem  duodecim  scholasticorum  Poetarum 
Vpitaphia  P.  Virgilii  Maronis,  per  tetrasticha " 
I,  '  Ep.,'  197).     Then  there  follow  (p.  cxciv), 
Item  per  disticha  eorundem,  ex  argumento  Vir- 
liani  distichi."    The  first  of  which  in  italics,  to 
stinguish  it  from  the  twelve  in  roman,  which 
ollow,  is  this  : — 

Mantua  me  genuit,  Calabri  rapuere ;  tenet  nunc 
Parthenope  :  cecini  pascua,  rura,  duces. 

Jofman,  'Lex.  Univ.,'  in  1698, has  the  epitaph  in 
B  proper  form.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"he  lines  "  Mantua  me  genuit,"  &c.,  are  given 
•onatus,  in  hia  'Life  of  Virgil'  (c,  xiv.)>  as 


composed  by  Virgil  himself.  But  both  Heyne  and 
Oonington  consider  that  they  did  not  proceed  from 
Virgil.  Eibbeck  gives  them  in  the  'Life'  pre- 
fixed to  his  edition  of  Virgil  (1867),  but  without 
any  opinion  of  his  own  in  favour  of  their  genuine* 
ness.  H. 

"HA'PORTH  OP  TAR"  (8th  S.  xi.  307).— In  reply 
to  DR.  MURRAY,  the  proverbial  expression  is 
vastly  older  than  'The  Happy  Land,'  a  famous 
political  skit  on  Gladstone,  Lowe,  and  Ayrton, 
produced  at  the  Court  Theatre.  My  grandfather, 
the  editor  of  the  Athenaeum,  who  died  long  before 
that  play  appeared,  was  fond  of  the  phrase  in  the 
form  "  Spoiling  the  ship  for  a  ha'porth  of  tar." 
He  and  his  father  were  both  clerks  in  the  Navy 
Pay  Department,  and  his  father  had  been  sent 
from  the  Admiralty  to  live  at  Portsmouth  during 
the  great  war  and  pay  off  the  ships  there,  which 
points  to  the  expression  being  nautical,  not  agri- 
cultural. CHARLES  W.  DILKE. 

Forty  years  ago  I  used  to  be  told  of  a  painter, 
who,  having  been  commissioned  to  paint  a  land- 
scape, executed  his  commission  to  the  satisfaction 
of  his  patron,  with  the  single  omission  of  sheep 
upon  the  hills.  These,  under  the  denomination  of 
ship,  he  was  strongly  urged  to  paint  in  ;  and  ships 
under  as  strong  protest,  he  accordingly  did  paint  in. 
There  are  variants  of  the  proverb,  with  "  pot  of 
paint"  for  "tar,"  and  "house"  or  "work"  for 
"  ship."  The  Rev.  0.  A.  Johns,  in  '  A  Week  at 
the  Lizard '  (S.P.C.K.,  1848),  p.  241,  says  :  u  Pol- 
lack are  often  attracted  round  the  boat  by  what 
the  fishermen  call  *  smear';  that  is.  offal  of  fish 
and  bilge- water,"  &c.  So  here  is  another  sheep 
simile.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Of.  <  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  II.  i.  219  :— 

Maria,  Two  hot  sheepa,  marry, 

Boyet.  And  wherefore  not  ships  ? 

0.  S.  HARRIS. 

"  HANDICAP  "  (8th  S.  xi.  247,  270,  298).— In 
the  Appendix  to  'The  Jockey  Club  and  its 
Founders,'  by  Robert  Black  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
1891),  there  is  a  list  of  "  Rules  concerning  Horse- 
racing  in  General,"  as  they  appear  in  Pond's 
'  Kalendar,'  published  in  1751 ;  and  the  fifth  rule 
deals  with  the  subject  of  "A  Handy-Cap  Match." 
The  word  "  handy-cap,"  or  "  handicap,"  therefore, 
evidently  was  used  at  that  date  in  connexion  with 
horse-racing;  and,  as  there  is  good  reason  to 
suppose  that  Pond  simply  published  rules  which 
had  been  in  existence  for  some  considerable  time, 
the  word  may  occur  very  probably  in  Cheney's 
'  Calendar,'  published  from  1727  to  1750,  and  even 
in  a  '  Calendar  of  Horse-racing '  said  to  have  been 
set  up  "by  request"  at  Newmarket,  as  early  as 
1670,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  Mr.  John 
Nelson.  A  sight  of  Cheney's  book  DR.  MURRAY 
may  be  able,  no  doubt,  to  obtain,  by  the  courtesy 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8«-s.xi.ApEn,2V97. 


of  Messrs.  Weatherby  or  of  somebody  else  ;  but  it 
is  a  rare  work  and  not  very  accessible,  and  Nelson's 
appears  to  be  quite  impossible  of  attainment. 
Having  put  DR.  MURRAY  on  the  scent,  I  can  only 
wish  that  he  may  have  better  luck  than  I  had 
when  I  was  on  a  similar  quest.  R.  R.  B. 

"  TONGUE-BATTERIES  "  (8th  S.  xi.  266). — Burns's 
expression  has  obviously  a  very  different  meaning 
from  either  Shakespeare's  or  Milton's.  Burgundy 
ia  vanquished  by  the  eloquence  of  La  Pucelle  ; 
Samson  is  seduced  by  the  "  blandish'd  parlies  "  of 
Dalila  ;  in  each  case  the  "  battery  "  is  a  verbal 
assault  by  one  person  upon  another.  Burns,  how- 
ever, means,  or  appears  to  mean,  that  he  beat 
himself  up  into  an  artificial  passion  for  a  woman. 
There  is  no  Shaksperian  authority — or,  at  any  rate, 
MR.  BAYNE  produces  none — for  the  word  <(  batter- 
ing "  in  such  a  sense.  But  if  Burns  chose  to  use 
this  expression,  I  do  not  see  why  Stevenson  should 
not  quote  it. 

For  a  Scot  to  find  any  fault  in  Burns  is,  of  course, 
a  kind  of  high  treason  ;  but  even  traitors  have  a 
right  to  justice.  It  is  not  just  to  say,  as  MR. 
BAYNE  does,  that  "  Stevenson  apparently  credits 
Burns  with  being  not  only  heartless,  but  coarse. " 
Stevenson  says  expressly  :  "  Burns  was  formed 
for  love  ;  he  had  passion,  tenderness,  and  a  singular 
bent  in  the  direction."  And  again  (speaking  of 
the  Jean  Armour  marriage) :  ' '  Worldly  Wiseman 
would  have  laughed  and  gone  his  way ;  let  us 
be  glad  that  Burns  was  better  counselled  by  his 
heart.  When  we  discover  that  we  can  be  no  longer 
true,  the  next  best  is  to  be  kind."  He  emphasizes 
the  warmth  and  sincerity  of  Burns's  friendships, 
and  quotes  with  evident  agreement  the  saying  of 
the  mother  of  Highland  Mary,  that  he  was  "  a  real 
warm-hearted  chield."  That  Stevenson  "  credits  " 
Burns  with  a  vein  of  coarseness  may  be  true.  The 
pity  is  that  Burns  was  frequently  coarse. 

C.  C.  B. 

EARLS  OF  DERWENTWATER  (8th  S.  xi.  208,  275). 
— The  statement  of  MR.  WARREN  that  the  second 
earl  was  named  Francis,  and  not  Edward,  is  itself 
an  error,  though  one  founded  on  Sandford  and 
followed  by  almost  all  peerage  writers,  including 
Mr.  Doyle.  That  his  name  was  Edward  (not 
Francis)  is  shown  by  his  father's  will,  proved  Oct., 
1698  ;  by  his  own  will,  proved  May,  1705  ;  and  by 
the  will  of  his  brother  Francis  Radclyffe,  dated 
4  June,  1698,  and  proved  Dec.,  1705.  The 
matter  is  discussed  in  '  The  Complete  Peerage  '  by 

G.  E.  C.  ' 

1.  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  the  first  Earl  of  Der- 
wentwater,  married  Katherine,  relict  of  Henry 
Lawson,  of  Brough,  co.  York,  and  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  William  Fenwick,  of  Meldon,  co. 
Northumberland,  Knt.,  by  Isabel  his  wife,  sole 
daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Arthur  Gray,  of  Spindle- 
stone,  in  the  same  county. 


2.  Francis  Radclyffe,  the  second  son  of  the  above, 
was  born  5  Aug.,  1657.    Died  unmarried.     Buried 
in  the  chapel  at  Dilston,  16  Oct.,   1704.     Will 
dated  4  June,  1698;  proved  at  London  5  Dec., 
1705. 

3.  Lady    Mary    Tudor,    natural    daughter    of 
Charles  it,  King  of  England,  had  three  husbands : 
(1)  Edward  Radclyffe,  the  second  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water,  married   18  Aug.,  1687.     Died  29  April, 
1705.     (2)  Henry  Graham,  of  Levens,  co.  West- 
morland, son  and   heir  to   Col,  James  Graham, 
sometime  Privy-Purse  to  King  James  II,,  M.P. 
for  co.  Westmorland,  1701.     Died  7  Jan.,  1706, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  James's,  Westminster.     (3) 
James  Rooke,   son   of  Major-General  (Heyman) 
Rooke,  of  Islewortb,  co.  Middlesex.     Married  at 
Twickenham,  26  Aug.,  1707.     He   remarried   at 
St.  Briavel's,  co.  Gloucester,  3  July,  1735,  Jane, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Tracy  Catchnay,  of  Bigs  wear, 
in  the  same  county.     He  died  16  June,  and  was 
buried  18  June,  1773,  at  St.  Briavel's.     Adm. 
granted  3  Feb.,  1774. 

4.  The  place  of  burial  of  James,  the  third  earl, 
is  said  to  be  the  churchyard  of  St.  Giles-in-the- 
Fields,  but  in  the  '  View  of  the  County  of  North- 
umberland,' by  E.  Mackenzie,  1825,  vol.  ii.  p.  339, 
it  states  : — 

"His  lordship's  last  request  to  be  buried  with  his 
ancestors  at  Dilston  was  refused;  but  either  a  sham 
funeral  took  place,  or  the  corpse  was  afterwards  removed  ; 
for  it  was  certainly  conveyed  secretly  from  London,  and 
deposited  in  the  family  vault.  From  accident  or  design, 
the  coffin  was  broken  open  a  few  years  ago,  and  the  body 
found,  after  the  lapse  of  near  a  century,  in  a  high  state 
of  preservation.  It  was  easily  recognized  by  the  suture 
round  the  neck,  by  the  openness  of  the  countenance,  and 
by  the  regularity  of  the  features." 

See  also  <  The  Heirs  of  Dilston  and  Derwentwater,' 
by  S.  S.  Jones,  1869.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MODERN  FOLK-LORE  :  UMBRELLAS  (8th  S. 
472).— I  have  heard  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire that  it  is  very  unlucky  to  lay  an  umbrella 
upon  a  bed,  just  as  it  is  unlucky  to  put  a  pair  of 
bellows  or  a  pair  of  shoes  upon  a  table. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

An  interesting,  instructive,  and  suggestive 
article  is  that  of  C.  F.  Gordon  Gumming,  *  Pagodas, 
Auricles,  and  Umbrellas/  in  the  June  and  July 
numbers  of  the  English  Illustrated  Magazine  for 
1888.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

PROVERB  (8th  S.  x.  516). — I  have  always  under- 
stood (but  on  what  authority  I  do  not  know)  that 
this  was  said  by  Bishop  Warburton  to  a  young  man 
who  showed  a  partiality  for  beer.  The  proverb 
was  quoted  to  me  once  by  a  gentleman  (a  brewer) 
with  a  slight  variation,  he  substituting  "  water  "  for 
the  beverage  originally  named,  and  it  sounded 
almost  as  wise. 

EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A, 

Hastings, 


xi. APRIL 24, '97.1         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


TOPOGRAPHICAL  COLLECTIONS  FOR  COUNTIES 
(8th  S.  ix.  361,  497  ;  x.  32  ;  xi.  17).— I  possess  an 
interesting  MS.  catalogue  of  Cheshire  printed  books 
in  the  beautiful  handwriting  of  the  late  Edward 
Hawkins  F.S.A.,  of  the  British  Museum;  also 
the  list  of  Cheshire  books  compiled  by  the  late 
Thomas  Worthington  Barlow. 

T,  CANN  HUGHES,  M,A. 
Lancaster. 

GlLLMAN  OR   GlLMAN   FAMILY   (8th   S.    xi.   222, 

296). — It  is  satisfactory  to  find  so  competent  an 
authority  as  MR.  WALTER  EYE  accepting  my 
conclusion  (p.  222)  as  to  a  certain  Welsh  descent 
which  had  been  wrongly  assigned  to  the  Gillmans 
of  Ireland.  But  my  conclusion  goes  no  further  than 
disproving  that  particular  descent ;  it  does  nothing 
to  invalidate  the  possible  Welsh  origin  of  at  least 
that  branch  of  the  Gillman  family.  In  fact,  I 
stated  (p.  223)  that  the  earliest  known  ancestor, 
John,  son  of  a  Richard,  was  of  Anglesey,  in 
Wales  ;  and  Anglesey  is  the  very  spot  where 
several  of  the  fifteen  tribes  of  North  Wales  were 
to  be  found  (Prof.  Ehys's  ed.  of  Pennant's  *  Tours 
in  Wales/  1883,  iii.  418).  Further,  when  a  grant 
of  arms  was  made  to  this  John,  in  1553,  the  arms 
were  Quarterly,  two  out  of  the  three  charges  on 
the  shield  borne  by  the  fourth  tribe  of  North 
Wales ;  and  all  the  three  charges  were  put  on  a 
shield  granted  to  his  son  Henry  in  1582.  It  is 
not  at  all  probable  that  the  English  heralds  would 
have  made  such  grants  unless  John  and  his  son 
were  able  to  show  some  connexion  as  at  least 
members  of  the  tribe  of  Cilmin-troed-du,  These 
facts  have  to  be  explained  away  before  the  Welsh 
origin  of  this  branch  of  the  family  can  be  rejected. 

In  the  grant  of  1553  John  is  described  as  Gil  my  n, 
or,  in  the  fantastic  spelling  of  the  time,  "  G-uylmyn 
troed  of  Anglesea,  in  Wales,  he  being  then  Her 
Majesty's  Gentleman  Herbegier."  "Troed"  is 
clearly  shortened  for  troed~dut  thus  confirming  the 
connexion  with  the  fourth  tribe  of  North  Wales. 

I  write  the  above  without  the  advantage  of 
having  yet  seen  Mr.  Walter  Rye's  paper  in  the 
current  number  of  the  Genealogist. 

HERBERT  WEBB  GILLMAN. 

Clonteadmore,  Coachford,  co.  Cork. 

PASCO  :  PASCOE  (8th  S.  xi.  208). — The  meaning 
of  Pasco  is  Easter  child.  Miss  Yonge,  in  her 
'  History  of  Christian  Names,'  vol.  i.  p.  436  (ed. 
1863),  says  :— 

"  Pascoe  was  married  in  St.  Columb  Magna,  in  1452  J 
Paschal  is  there  the  feminine ;  and  many  other  instances 
can  be  easily  found  to  the  further  honour  of  the  name." 

Dr.  Charnock,  in  '  Prsenomina,'  has  : — 

Pasco,  Pascoe.  A  Cornish  variation  of  Pascal,  an 
1  French  baptismal  name,  first  imposed  on  those  born 
the  season  of  Pasche,  or  Easter." 

See  also  'Curiosities  of  Puritan  Nomenclature,' 
P-  96.  F.  0,  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


The  names  Pasco  and  Pascoe  are  variations  of 
Pascal,  from  the  Latin  paschalis,  meaning  born  at 
Easter,  from  the  Greek  pascha,  from  the  Hebrew 
pesachj  the  Passover.  So  the  name  Nowell,  or 
Noel,  means  born  at  Christmas,  from  the  Latin 
natalis.  F.  J.  CANDY. 

Croydon. 

I  suggest  that  this  common  Cornish  baptismal 
and  surname  is  equivalent  to  French  Pascal, 
Italian  Pasquale,  Welsh  Pasgen,  &c. ,  and  means 
"one  born  at  Eastertide" — Paschali  tempore 
natus.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

CAGOTS  (8th  S.  xi.  28,  298).— I  am  afraid  MR. 
GOLEM  AN 's  letter  at  the  last  reference  may  lead 
some  to  the  impression  that  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Webb 
is  still  living,  the  fact  being  that  he  died  about 
twelve  years  ago.  An  appreciative  account  of  him 
will  be  found  in  Mr.  Mee's  excellent  little  work 
'Observational  Astronomy,'  which  appeared  at 
Cardiff  in  1893.  Webb's  *  Celestial  Objects  for 
Common  Telescopes  '  is  a  book  well  known  to  all 
astronomers,  and  a  new  (the  fifth)  edition,  in  two 
volumes,  has  been  published  since  the  author's 
death  by  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Espin.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

POLITICIAN  (8tb  S.  x.  333,  444,  517).— Apropos 
of  the  firmly  settled  colloquial  distinction  prevail- 
ing throughout  the  United  States  between  the 
words  politician  and  statesman,  this,  thrown  out  by 
the  Rev.  Sam.  Jones,  the  now  famous  revivalist,  at 
a  religious  gathering  in  an  American  city  the  other 
day,  is  very  much  to  the  point : — 

"My  friends,  two  old  people  had  a  boy,  and  they 
wanted  to  know  what  he  was  going  to  be  in  the  world, 
so  they  left  a  dollar,  a  Bible,  and  a  bottle  of  whisky  on  a 
table  to  see  which  he  would  choose,  and  went  out  of  the 
room.  When  the  boy  came  home,  he  put  the  dollar  in 
his  pocket,  took  a  drink  out  of  the  bottle,  and  put  the 
bottle  in  his  poeket,  placed  the  Bible  under  his  arm,  and 
walked  out.  '  My  God,  wife,'  said  the  old  man,  '  the 
boy  's  going  to  be  a  politician.'  My  friends,  the  last 
thing  in  this  world  I  want  to  be  is  a  politician.  I  wouldn't 
mind  being  a  statesman." 

0. 

"FASESYING"  (8th  S.  xi.  27).— Another  form  of 
the  surname  which  interests  H.  F.  is  Pheysey. 
There  was  a  chemist  of  this  name  in  business  at 
Waterloo,  near  Liverpool,  twenty  years  ago  and 
for  some  time  before.  0.  0.  B. 

"ANIMALCULE"  (8th  S.  xi.  46).— I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  ever  met  with  any  reference  to 
the  French  chemist  and  politician  Raspail,  as  the 
originator,  in  modern  times,  of  the  animaloular 
theory  of  disease  and  of  the  antiseptic  treatment. 
I  used  to  be  constantly  told  by  my  father  and 
mother,  who  had  witnessed  the  Revolution  of  1848 
in  Paris,  that  Raspail,  who  attributed  disease  to 
the  presence  of  <(  animalcule"  in  the  blood,  and 
advocated  the  consumption  of  garlic  by  the  poor 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  camphor  by  the  rich  as  a  remedial  measure, 
having  been  captured  by  the  opposite  party,  the 
cry  was  set  up :  "  Raspail  est  pris  !  Qu'en  ferons 
nous  (camphrons  nous) ! "  to  which  the  obvious 
rejoinder  was,  "  Camphrez  le  ! " 

THOMAS  J.  JBAKES. 

FEMALE  NAMES  :  Avis  AND  JOYCE  (8th  S.  x. 
254;  xi.  54). — It  may  be  worth  noting  that  in 
*'  Prsenomina  ;  or,  the  Etymology  of  the  Principal 
Christian  Names  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
By  Richard  Stephen  Charnock,  Ph.  Dr.,  F.S.A. 
London,  Triibner  &  Co.,  1882,"  we  find  a  different 
meaning  for  the  first  of  these  names  from  that 
given  by  your  correspondents.  He  gives  : — 

"Avice,  Avis.    See  Hawise." 

"Hawise.  This  female  name  (which  has  been  cor- 
rupted down  to  Avice  and  Avis)  is  from  Hadewisa,  formed 
from  the  German  name  Hedvig,  same  as  Edwig,  which 
Wachter  translates '  propugnator  felicitas,'  say,  'fortunate 
soldier.'  " 

"Joyce.  A  female  name.  Lower  derives  this  name 
from  the  French  joyeuse,  cheerful,  hilarious.  Others 
derive  it  from  Jocosa,  a  very  common  name  in  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries ;  from  the  Latin  iocosus, 
merry,  sportive." 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

"JOFFING  STEPS  "  (8th  S.  xi.  189).-— MRS. 
BOGER  appears  to  have  made  the  common  mis- 
take between  the  /  and  the  long  s.  Bailey's 
1  Dictionary,'  thirteenth  edition,  1749,  gives : 
"  Jossing-block,  a  block  to  get  up  on  horseback." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  form  "  jossing-block"  is  given  in  W.  Dur- 
rant  Cooper's  '  Glossary '  as  an  East  Sussex 
provincialism.  Holloway,  in  the  '  Provincial  Dic- 
tionary,' gives  also  the  form  "  Jostling-block," 
locates  it  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  derives  it 
from  " Fr.  adjuster" 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  AGE  OF  YEW  TREES  (8th  S.  x.  431 ;  xi. 
276).—In  the  First  Series  of  '  Things  not  Generally 
Known,'  by  John  Tinibs,  are  some  interesting  par- 
ticulars concerning  "  Aged  Trees."  Among  them 
is  the  following  with  reference  to  yew  trees. 

Mr.  Bowman,  F.L.S.,  as  a  result  of  his  observa- 
tions upon  the  growth  of  several  young  yew  trees, 
concludes  that  their  diameters  increase  during  the 
first  120  years  at  the  rate  of  one-sixth  of  an  inch 
per  annum.  In  Gresford  Churchyard,  near  Wrex- 
ham,  North  Wales,  eighteen  yew  trees,  recorded 
in  the  parish  register  to  have  been  planted  in 
1726,  averaged  twenty  inches  in  diameter  in  1836. 
Another  yew  tree  in  the  same  churchyard  had  a 
trunk  twenty-two  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base 
and  twenty-nine  feet  below  the  first  branches, 
giving  a  mean  diameter  of  1,224  lines,  which, 
according  to  De  Candolle's  calculation,  ought  also 


to  indicate  the  number  of  years.  From  three 
sections  of  this  tree  Mr.  Bowman  found  the  average 
of  rings  deposited  for  one  inch  in  depth  of  its  latest 
growth  to  be  34f  ;  comparing  which  with  the  data 
of  the  eighteen  young  trees,  the  probable  age  of 
this  tree  was  1,419  years.  Another  yew  tree,  in 
Darley  Churchyard,  Derbyshire,  had  a  mean 
diameter  of  1,356  lines  ;  horizontal  sections  gave 
an  average  for  its  latest  increase  at  forty-four  rings 
per  inch  nearly,  which  gives  2,006  years  as  its  age 
(Proceedings  British  Association,  1836). 

Two  other  noteworthy  trees  are  also  mentioned 
by  Timbs.  One,  which  grew  at  Forthampton, 
Gloucestershire,  was  estimated  to  be  of  the  age 
of  1,360  years ;  the  other,  which  was  at  a  place 
called  Fortingall,  a  village  among  the  Grampians  in 
Scotland,  was,  by  a  similar  process  of  calculation, 
considered  to  be  more  than  2,500  years  old. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

In  the  grounds  of  Kersal  Cell,  Kersal,  Lanes., 
is  a  dead  yew  tree,  under-propped  and  chained 
together  as  to  its  upper  limbs,  to  preserve  its  erect 
position.  The  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  Cell, 
under  the  priory  of  Lenton,  Notts,  was  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  seed  from  which  this  tree  sprang 
was  brought  from  the  Holy  Land  at  the  close  of  the 
second  Crusade,  1149  ;  therefore  it  would  appear 
that  it  lived  700  years.  Eecent  photographs  show 
a  few  living  sprays.  It  is  certain  that  the  yew  cannot 
stand  much  longer,  and  when  it  falls  there  will  be 
an  opportunity,  by  the  method  applied  to  exogens, 
not  only  of  computing  its  age,  but  of  fixing  a  date 
beyond  which  there  could  not  have  been  a  religious 
affiliation  at  Kersal.  The  sowing  of  the  seed  would 
be  contemporary  with  or  subsequent  to  the  monastic 
establishment,  not  precedent  thereto. 

ARTHUR  MATALL. 


*  MlDDLEMARCH ' 

Eliot  must  have 


(8th  S.  xi.  147 
known  Young's 


PASSAGE  IN 
214). — George 

'  Night  Thoughts,'  as  is  sufficiently  proved  by  her 
essay  'Worldliness  and  Other  -  World  liness,'  in 
which  she  is  very  hard  upon  the  poet,  whilst,  in  my 
opinion,  she  fails  to  see  what  is  the  characteristic  of 
this  poem,  which,  together  with  other  contemporary 
productions,  introduced  the  great  change  that  was 
taking  place  in  English  poetry  about  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century — a  change  which  made  an 
end  of  the  rationalistic  and  pseudo-classical  method 
and  chimed  in  the  poetry  of  sentiment  and  ori- 
ginality. K,  TEN  BRUGGENCATE. 

Leeuwarden,  Holland. 

THE  "BARGHEST"  (8«>  S.  xi.  185).— So  far  as 
East  Yorkshire  is  concerned,  the  remarks  of  DR. 
SMTTHE  PALMER  on  the  origin  of  barghest  are  not 
applicable. 

1.  The  word  cannot  be  a  compound  of  bargh  and 
ghest>  for  the  word  bargh,  meaning  a  low  ridge  or 


8*8,  XI.  APRIL  24/97.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


335 


hill,  is  pronounced  barf;  like  thof  for  though, 
thruf  for  through,  pleeaf  for  plough,  slafter  for 
slaughter,  &c. 

2.  The  spirit,  spectre,  hobgoblin,  boggle,  demon, 
or  ghost  known  as  barghest  does  not  haunt  grave- 
yards or  burial-mounds,  which  are  called  howes. 
It  haunts  lanes,  and  prowls  round  houses,  often 
single  houses,  where  are   neither  graveyards  nor 
howes.     Its  association  with   death  is  prophetic, 
and  the  sight  or  sound  of  it  is  timely  warning  for 
some  house  or  other  to  be  set  in  order. 

3.  The  barghest  is  always  described  as  a  quad- 
ruped, like  a  dog,  a  big  black  dog,  with  "  ees  as 
big  as  saucers  ";  sometimes,  as  having  "  flaming 
ees."    It  never  attacks  any  one,  only  terrifies,  and 
then  passes  on,  or  vanishes.    The  'Holderness 
Glossary '  describes  it  as  "  a  hobgoblin  that  predicts 
death   in  a  family  by  howling  round  the  house 
during  the  night." 

4.  I  believe  the  word  barghest  to  be  simply 
"  bear-ghost,"  and  a  dialect  synonym  for  "  bug- 
bear." J.  NICHOLSON. 

50,  Berkeley  Street,  Hull. 

Keightley,  in  his  '  Fairy  Mythology,'  says  that 
the  Barguest  was  a  fairy  that  took  the  form  of  a 
mastiff  and  other  animals.  He  says  of  another 
fairy  that  it  took  the  form  of  a  bear  ;  and  we  learn 
from  *  Midsummer  Night's  Dream '  that  Puck 
changed  himself  to  a  bear.  Barghest  may  be  the 
same  as  "bear-ghost."  E.  YARDLET. 

KECK  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xi.  149,  192).— A.  T.  M. 
may 'be  glad  to  have  the  following  extracts  from 
the  baptismal  register  of  Mickleton,  Gloucester- 
shire (which  I  suspect  is  the  Middleton  of  Mr. 
Lay  ton)  : — 

"  1630,  28  March.    Anthony,  eon  of  Nicholas  Kecke." 
"  1632,  20  March.    Samuel),  son  of  Nicholas  Kecke." 

Fhe  name  occurs  nowhere  else  in  the  register. 
The  first-mentioned  of  these  was,  I  believe,  the  Sir 
Anthony  Keck,  Knt.,  of  whom  MR.  E.  MARSHALL 
speaks.  S.  G.  HAMILTON. 

Miss  FAIRBROTHER  (8th  S.  xi.  267).— -If  I  may 
rely  upon  memory  going  back  fifty  years,  the  above 
lady  was  the  daughter  of  a  theatrical  printer, 
well  known  in  the  West-end  of  London  for  dis- 
played posting  bills.  The  firm  was  associated  with 

1  the  theatres,  and  hence,  as  I  have  since  thought, 
Miss  Farebrother  would  have  proclivities  to  the 
stage  for  that  reason ;  and  as  ab  about  the  same 
period  the  compositors  often  took  to  the  stage  as 
partly  a  semi-literary  life  which  accorded  with  the 
predilections  formed  by  their  occupation — among 
them  being  Buckstone,  Keeley,  and  Phelps,  besides 

thers — it  is  not  at  all  improbable  that  the  stage 
was  quite  familiar  to  her.  With  whom  she  played 
at  first  I  have  no  record,  but  she  soon  made  herself 
a  favourite  with  the  public,  and  left  the  stage  only 
through  her  morganatic  alliance  with  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge.  Her  brothers,  I  think,  were  the 


founders  of  the  well-known  firm  of  auctioneers 
known  as  Farebrother,  Ellis,  Clark  &  Co.,  of  which 
Sir  Whittaker  Ellis  is  now,  I  believe,  the  repre- 
sentative, having  risen  years  ago  from  a  juvenile 
position  into  a  wealthy  partner.  She  died,  I 
believe,  about  six  years  ago,  leaving  a  large 
family,  several  of  whom  are  in  the  army  and  hold 
high  rank  at  the  present  time.  ESSINOTON. 

HOOD'S  "  I  REMEMBER,  I  REMEMBER  "  (8th  S. 

xi.  206), — Hood's  lines  referred  to  by  C.  0.  B. 

are  :— 

The  lilacs  where  the  robin  built, 
And  where  my  brother  set 
The  laburnum  on  his  birthday. — 
The  tree  is  living  yet  ! 

I  would  ask  the  question  whether  the  first  line 
does  imply  that  the  robin  built  in  the  lilacs.  To 
me  it  seems  that  Hood  intended  us  to  understand 
that  the  robin  built  where  the  lilacs  grew— in  a 
bank,  it  may  be.  The  second  line  corroborates 
this  view,  for  we  cannot  suppose  that  his  brother 
planted  his  laburnum  in  the  lilacs. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

GAULE'S  '  MAG-ASTRO-MANCER  '  (8th  S.  x.  277, 
401  ;  xi.  250). — Through  the  kindness  of  an 
esteemed  contributor  to  *  N.  &  Q.,'  the  writer  has 
had  a  leisurely  survey  of  this  book,  and  finds  no- 
thing therein  to  settle  definitely  the  meaning  of 
the  Greek  title.  The  absence  of  the  Greek  note  of 
interrogation  makes  against  the  theory  that  the 
first  title  is  interrogative.  Perhaps  the  best  solution 
of  the  difficulty  will  be  found  to  be  that  the  author, 
according  to  the  fashion  of  his  time — seventeenth 
century — made  use  of  a  play  upon  the  meaning  of 
the  word,  and  deliberately  cultivated,  in  this  case, 
the  ambiguity  and  double  meaning  of  the  divina- 
tion that  he  condemned.  ARTHUR  MAY  ALL. 

The  meaning  of  IIvs  in  my  answer  to  the  above 
query  was  not  given  as  the  literal  rendering,  but 
what  I  thought  to  be  "  the  common-sense  English  " 
interpretation  after  due  examination  of  the  contents 
of  the  book.  MR.  TERRY  evidently  considers  it 
incorrect,  so  I  will  await  his  explanation  of 
"divination  whither"  to  enable  me  to  correct  a 
note  made  respecting  the  title-page. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8th  S.  viii* 
465 ;  ix.  135,  175,  256,  309,  356).— With  every 
apology  to  your  learned  correspondents  who  have 
so  fully  discussed  this  question,  I  venture  to  send 
the  following  excerpt  from  Gibbon's  'Rome,'  vol.  ii. 
chap.  xvi. : — 

"  To  divert  a  suspicion  which  the  power  of  despotism 
was  unable  to  suppress,  the  emperor  resolved  to  sub- 
stitute in  his  own  place  some  fictitious  criminals.  '  With 
this  view  (continues  Tacitus)  he  inflicted  the  most 
exquisite  tortures  on  those  men,  who  under  the  vulgar 
appellation  of  Christiana  were  already  branded  with 
deserved  infamy.  They  derived  their  name  and  origin 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.ApBiL2V97. 


from  Christ,  who,  in  tbe  reign  of  Tiberius,  had  suffered 
death,  by  the  sentence  of  the  procurator,  Pontiua 
Pilate.*'" 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

The  annexed  clipping,  taken  from  the  Tacoma 
correspondence  of  the  San  Francisco  Examiner, 
under  date  of  29  March,  1896,  seems  worthy  of 
preservation  in  the  columns  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  in  this 
connexion  : — 

"It  was  Easter  Sunday  to-day  on  the  Pacific  Slope, 
although  probably  not  more  than  half  a  dozen  people 
knew  it.  Those  who  did  know  it  are  ambitious  astro- 
nomers and  mathematicians.  They  find  that  the  first 
full  moon  after  the  spring  equinox  put  in  an  appearance 
on  this  coast  shortly  after  ten  o'clock  last  night,  and  it 
is  a  fact  that  the  first  Sunday  after  the  first  full  moon 
after  the  spring  equinox  is  Easter  Sunday  the  world 
over.  But  in  this  particular  case,  said  to  be  the  first 
instance  of  the  kind  since  the  beginning  of  the  Christian 
era,  only  this  part  of  the  Pacific  Slope  has  its  Easter 
Sunday  a  week  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 
When  the  moon  filled  Saturday  night,  reckoning  by 
Pacific  coast  time,  it  was  already  Sunday  in  New  York 
and  London.  Consequently  for  the  East  and  the  balance 
of  the  world,  excepting  the  Pacific  coast,  the  first 
Sunday  after  the  first  full  moon  after  the  spring  equinox 
does  not  arrive  until  next  Sunday." 

A.  M.  HANDY. 

"  BETWEEN  THE  SHRINE  AND  THE  STONE  "  (8th 
S.xi.  264). — The  proverb  translated  by  Froude  from 
Erasmus  is  known  to  classical  scholars  as  a  Latin 
equivalent  of  the  English  "  Between  the  devil  and 
the  deep  sea."  But  Froude  has  further  obscured 
the  Latin  by  his  rendering.  "Inter  sacrum  et 
saxurn  "  should  be  translated  "  Between  the  victim 
and  the  stone  knife."  Sacrum — originally,  of  course, 
a  sacred  thing  (as  in  Horace,  *  Od.,'  iii.  3,  62)— 
might  mean  a  sanctuary,  and  so  some  old  autho- 
rities render  it ;  but  modern  scholars  have  gener- 
ally agreed  that  here  it  means  the  sacrifice  or 
victim.  Saxum  means  a  stone  knife,  Livy  (i.  24) 
describes  an  early  ceremony,  in  the  time  of  the 
Roman  kings,  in  which  a  pig  was  killed  by  such 
an  implement  of  flint.  One  of  the  "fetiales,"  an 
ancient  body  of  priests,  recited  a  formula,  "Id 
ubi  dixit,  porcum  saxo  silice  percussit."  The  sense 
of  the  proverb  is  clear  from  the  context  of  the  two 
following  passages.  Plautus,  '  Oaptivi,'  iii.  4,  84, 
'  Nunc  ego  omnino  occidi,  nunc  ego  inter  sacrum 
saxumque  sto  necquid  faciam  scio";  Apuleius, 
'  Metamorpb.,'  xi.  p.  271,,/in., "  Plurimumergo 


"  *  This  testimony  is  alone  sufficient  to  expose  the 
anachronism  of  the  Jews,  who  place  the  birth  of  Christ 
near  a  century  sooner  (Basnage, '  Histoire  des  Juifs,'  1.  v. 
c.  14,  16).  We  may  learn  from  Josephus  (Antiquitat., 
xviii.  3)  that  the  procuratorship  of  Pilate  corresponded 
with  the  last  ten  years  of  Tiberius,  A.D.  27-37.  As  to 
the  particular  time  of  the  death  of  Christ,  a  very  early 
tradition  fixed  it  to  the  25th  of  March,  A.D.  29, 
under  the  consulship  of  the  two  Gemini  ('Tertullian 
adv.  Judaeos,'  c.  8).  This  date,  which  is  adopted  by 
Pagi,  Cardinal  Norris,  and  Le  Clerc,  seems  at  least  as 
probable  as  the  vulgar  era,  which  is  placed  (I  know  not 
from  what  conjectures)  four  years  later." 


quod  ait  vetus  proverbium,  inter  sacrum  et  saxum 
positus,  cruciabar."  V.  R. 

Erasmus's  original  letter  is  certainly  written  in 
Latin,  and  his  very  words  surely  are  "  Inter 
sacrum  saxumque."  This  is  a  very  old  Latin  say- 
ing, which,  in  its  meaning,  corresponds  to  tbe 
English  expression,  "  Between  hawk  and  buzzard." 
But  Erasmus's  translator  in  this  passage  rendered 
the  words  literally,  and  did  not  give  the  meaning— 
probably  because  he  did  not  understand  the  Latin 
expression.  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

'THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD'  (8*h  S.  xi.  88, 
198). — The  incident  referred  to  occurred  during 
the  summer  of  1865.  The  following  paragraph 
went  the  round  of  Yorkshire  and  other  journals 
early  in  September  of  that  year  : — 

"  Some  German  gentlemen,  a  few  days  ago,  called  at 
the  vicarage,  Wakefield,  and  asked  permission  to  view 
the  house  and  grounds.  It  was  accorded,  not  without 
surprise  at  a  request  so  unusual.  When  the  compatriots 
of  Goethe  and  Schiller  had  satisfied  their  curiosity,  and 
had  departed,  it  transpired  that  they  had  made  a  pil- 
grimage, as  they  believed,  to  the  scene  of  Oliver  Gold- 
smith's story,  and  that  the  vicarage  was  to  them  endeared 
by  associations  of  Dr.  Primrose,  Olivia,  Sophia,  and 
Moses.  May  the  enthusiastic  Germans  never  be  un- 
deceived and  disenchanted." 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 
Barnsley. 

HENRIETTA  MARIA  (8tlJ  S.  xi.  128,  233).— There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  consort  of  Charles  I.  was 
usually  styled  Queen  Mary.  At  Naseby  Fight, 
14  June,  1645,  the  word  of  the  royalists  was 
"  Queen  Mary."  At  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in 
"  A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Founder  and  Benefactors 
of  this  College,"  used  at  the  present  day,  "  King 
Charles  I.  and  Queen  Mary,  his  wife,"  are  men- 
tioned. This  is  said  to  have  been  drawn  up  by 
Thomas  Barlow,  D.D.,  Provost  of  Queen's  College, 
1657-77,  and  Bishop  of  Lincoln  1675-91. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THOMAS  BOLAS  (8tb  S.  xi.  27,  74). —Thomas  and 
John  Bolas  were  admitted  to  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  in  1753.  An  entry  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magaxine,  July,  1791,  vol.  Ixi.  pt.  ii.  p.  685,  thus 
records  the  death  of  an  aged  member  of  the  family  : 

"  July  14.  At  his  house  at  Walworth,  after  a  long  and 
painful  illness,  aged  eighty-eight,  Mr.  Tho.  Bolas, 
formerly  a  respectable  tradesman  of  the  city  of  London, 
but  many  years  retired." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

Louis  PANORMO  (8tb  S.  xi.  268).— This  cele- 
brated maker  of  guitars  gave  up  his  business  in 
Bloomsbury  and  emigrated  to  Australia  or  New 
Zealand,  where  he  died  about  forty  years  ago.  The 
last  surviving  member  of  the  family,  Edward,  a 
nephew  of  the  above,  died  recently  in  Brighton  at 
a  very  advanced  age.  There  are  no  descendants 


8a-s.xi.ApRii24.-w.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


of  Louis  Panormo  following  the  craft  at  the  present 
time,  and  nothing  is  known  of  them. 

ARTHUR  F.  HILL. 

POPULAR  NAMES  OF  DRUGS  (8tb  S.  xi.  287). — 
If  your  correspondent  were  to  look  up  the  '  Ledger 
of  Andrew  Halyburton,  1492-1503,'  published  by 
the  authority  of  the  Lords  of  Her  Majesty's 
Treasury,  under  the  direction  of  the  Right  Hon. 
the  Lord  Clerk-Register  of  Scotland,  he  might 
possibly  find  in  the  list  of  drugs  there  something 
that  might  be  of  use  to  him,  although  it  is  right  to 
say  that  it  is  more  of  antiquarian  than  of  modern 
scientific  interest. 

DOUGLAS  MACLAGAN,  Knt,,  M.D. 

The  "  popular  names  of  drugs  and  other 
medicines"  is  rather  an  extensive  requirement. 
But  there  can  scarcely  be  anything  sold  at  a 
chemist's  or  druggist's  which  will  not  be  found,  if 
it  is  a  drug  or  medicine,  with  its  common  name  in 
Squire's  translation  of  the  '  British  Pharmacopoeia,' 
Beesley's  'Chemists'  Receipt  Book,'  Martindale 
and  Westcott's  '  Extra  Pharmacopoeia.'  Of  course, 
there  are  secret  nostrums,  such  as  chlorodyne,  or 
homocea,  or  Mother  Seigel's  syrup,  of  which  the 
composition  can  only  be  given  approximately, 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  long  list  of  very  ingenious  popular  twistings 
of  the  classical  names  of  drugs  may  be  found  in 
the  third  series  of  Bottreli's  '  Hearthside  Stories 
of  West  Cornwall.'  I  think  the  list  dates  from 
the  early  part  of  the  century. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

HERVET  WALTER  (8*11  S.  xi.  168).— -Your 
correspondent  SUSSEX  is  clearly  in  error  as  to  this 
name,  and  evidently  refers  to  Hervey  Walter  as 
the  "  founder  of  the  house  of  Butler."  Herveus 
filius  Hervei,  as  he  was  otherwise  known,  living 
1171,  was  second  son  and  third  child  of  Herveus 
Bituricensis  (i.e.,  Hervey  of  Berri,  temp.  Will.  I., 
so  called  as  being  second  Lord  of  St.  Aignan  in 
Berri,  who  succeeded  his  brother  as  Baron  de 
Donzi  after  1112,  and  died  1120),  and  married 
Matilda  or  Maud  de  Valoines.  They  had  issue 
Theobald  Walter  (I.)  le  Botiller,  or  Butler,  of  Ire- 
land, who  married  Matilda  Vavasour,  and  died 
1206 ;  Hubert  Walter,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, temp.  Ric.  I.  ;  Hamon ;  Herveus ;  and 
other  children.  The  said  Theobald  had  Theobald 
Walter  (II.)  le  Botiller,  his  son  and  heir,  who 
had  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Boxted,  co.  Suffolk, 

Hen.  III.,  married  Joan,  daughter  of  John  de 
Marisco,  and  died  1248.  From  him  spring  the 
Herveys  of  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  Essex,  Beds,  North- 
ants,  &c.,  the  Butlers  of  the  house  of  Ormonde, 
Carrick,  &c.  See  also  Carte's  'Life  of  Ormonde.' 

I  give  the  above  brief  outline  for  what  it  is 
worth,  and  should  be  sorry  to  vouch  for  the 


accuracy  of  the  statements,  as  not  admitting  of  the 
necessary  proof.  I  may  add  that,  speaking  gene- 
rally, I  do  not  favour  the  attempted  compilation 
of  pedigrees  up  to  so  early  a  date,  when  the  re- 
cords in  evidence  of  descents  are  in  most  cases 
vague  and  unsatisfactory.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"DARLING  OF  MANKIND":  VESPASIAN  (8th  S. 
x.  275,  441,  519).— At  the  last  reference  MR. 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON  has  quoted  from  Burton's 
'Anatomy  of  Melancholy.'  May  I  be  permitted 
to  give  a  still  more  apt  quotation  from  the  same 
work1? — 

"Of  such  account  were  Cato,  Fabritius,  Aristides, 
Antoninus,  Probus,  for  their  eminent  worth  :  so  Caesar, 
Trajan,  Alexander,  admired  for  valour:  Hephaestion 
loved  Alexander,  but  Parmenio  the  king  :  '  Titus  delici* 
humani  generis,'  and,  which  Aurelius  Victor  hath  of 
Vespasian, c  the  dilling  of  his  time,1  aa  Edgar  Bthelmg 
was  in  England,  for  his  excellent  vertues ;  their  memory 
is  yet  fresh,  sweet;  and  we  love  them  many  ages  after, 
though  they  be  dead."— Part  iii.  sec.  i.  mem.  2,  subs,  d, 
vol.  ii.  p.  175,  ed.  1837. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AN  EARLY  COPYING  MACHINE  (8th  S.  xi. 
226,  298). — I  have  now  before  mo  one  of  riiose 
"machines  invented  by  a  Mr.  Wedgwood."  It 
has  been  in  the  family  for  at  least  three  generations, 
but  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  as  capable 
of  being  used  as  when  new.  Under  a  large  royal 
arms  on  a  pink  label  on  the  firstj  cover  is  this 
inscription  : — 

"  Stylographic  Manifold  Writer.  Nocto,  via,  maim 
&  penna  Polygraphs.  Manufactured  by  Ralph  Wedg- 
wood, Junr,  son  and  successor  to  the  Patentee.  >V  hole- 
sale  and  Retail,  345,  Oxford  Street,  London.' 

Inside  the  cover,  on  pink  paper,  are  "  Directions 
for  using  R.  Wedgwood's  Patent  Manifold  Writer, 
in  English  and  French.  On  the  inside  of  the  end 
cover  is  another  pink  label,  with  the  following  list, 
which  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  the  readers  of 
1  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Inventions  founded  on  R.  Wedgwood's  Patent. 

"  Manifold  Writers,  for  producing  duplicate  letters  at 
one  operation,  in  durable  ink,  and  with  a  single  pen,  that 
does  not  wear  out  nor  require  repairs. 

"  Nocto-Polygraphs,  by  which  the  blind  are  enabled 
produce  the  same  effect  without  any  assistance  whatever. 

"  Via- Polygraphs,  for  producing  duplicate  drawings, 
at  one  operation,  in  the  open  air,  or  for  writing  m  a 
carriage,  in  a  lecture-room,  or  on  ship-board. 

"  Manu-Polygraphs,  for  writing  on  rolls  of  paper  or 
parchment,  more  particularly  adapted  for  writing  Persian, 
Hebrew,  and  other  Eastern  Languages;  and  in  a  more 
portable  form,  used  with  great  facility  as  a 

"Military  Order-Book,  affording  an  exact  copy  of 
every  order  given  in  the  field  of  battle. 

"All  these  inventions  equally  embrace  the  advantage 
of  expedition,  secresy,  portablenesa  (both  in  the  machine 
itself  and  the  ink  made  use  of),  and  durability  of  pens. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

To  the  Antiquarian  Magazine  and  Bibliographer, 
vol.  v.  No.  26,  p.  104,  Mr.  J.  H,  Round  contri- 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        t8«>  s.  xr.  Ami  24/97. 


bated  the    following    extract    from    the  Perfect 
Diurnall  for  12  May,  1648,  No.  250,  p.  1016  :— 

"  We  once  before  mentioned  the  art  of  double-writing, 
and  we  are  desired  for  better  satisfaction  to  give  you 
this  further  account  of  it  now.  That  there  is  invented 
an  instrument  of  small  bignes  [sic]  and  price,  easily  made 
and  very  durable ;  whereby  with  an  houres  practice,  one 
may  write  two  copies  of  the  same  thing  at  once,  on  a 
book  or  parchment  as  well  as  on  paper,  and  in  any  cha- 
racter whatsoever,  of  great  advantage  to  Lawers  [sic], 
scriveners,  merchants,  schollars,  registers,  clarkes,  &c. 
It  saving  the  labour  of  examination,  discovering  or  pre- 
venting falsifications,  and  performing  the  whole  business 
of  writing  as  with  ease  and  speed,  so  with  privacy  also. 
Approved  in  its  use  and  feasibility  by  an  Ordinance  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament.  The  further  nature  whereof, 
and  the  latter  conditions  whereupon  it  shall  be  dis- 
covered (the  former  for  not  doing  it  till  the  first  of 
April,  1649,  being  declined)  may  be  freely  known  at  the 
Inventor's  lodging,  nexte  doore  to  the  wite  Bear  in  Loth- 
bury.  Where  note  that  for  hast'ningthe  discovery,  the 
price  whereof  will  be  greater  or  lesse  according  aa  men 
come  in  soon  or  late  for  the  same.' ' 

In  a  later  communication  Mr.  Round  deems  the 
inventor  of  thia  method  of  double  writing  to  be 
Sir  William  Petty,  famous  as  a  surveyor  and 
economist,  who  applied  for  and  obtained  a  patent 
*  for  seventeen  years  to  teach  his  art  of  double 
writing.''  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

TRIALS  AT  BAR  (8th  S.  xi.  227). —For  the 
history  and  present  position  of  "Trial  at  Bar,"  see 
the  Standard  newspaper  for  6  July,  1896. 

EVERARD   HOME   OOLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LANCASHIRE  HORNPIPE  (8tb  S.  xi.  127,  212).— 
An  investigation  in  several  likely  sources  has  not 
revealed  the  information  desired  by  H.  T.  If  the 
music  of  a  Lancashire  hornpipe  would  interest  him, 
t  shall  have  pleasure  in  sending  him  a  copy,  taken 
from  a  book  of  hornpipes  and  jigs  current  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston,  Manchester. 

COMPETITOR  FOR  LONGEST  REIGN  (8th  S.  xi.  146 
218).— "Over  what?"  The  hearts  of  the  Jacobites. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

^  "UNDER  THE  WEATHER"  (8th  S.  xi.  246).— In 
England  we  say  of  murky  weather  that  "  it  is  very 
depressing,"  when  it  is  hot  and  murky  we  say  "it 
is  very  oppressive."  A  man  who  for  any  reason  is 
living  in  unwonted  social  obscurity  is  said  to  be 
'in  shady  circumstances,"  "under  a  cloud,"  or, 
more  vulgarly  and  less  pertinently,  "in  Queer  Street." 
A  sailor,  when  he  gets  the  better  of  an  opponent, 
says  he  "has  the  weather-gauge  of  him,"  an  ex- 
pression derived  from  the  sailing  tactic  known  to 
yachtsmen  as  "  blanketing  "  an  adversary  ;  that  is, 
'  taking  the  wind  out  of  his  sails  "  by  getting  to 
windward  of  him,  and  thus  throwing  a  "wet 
blanket "  over  his  chances  of  winning,  equivalent 
to  giving  an  adversary  the  "  wash"  of  one's  oars 
in  rowing.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKBS. 


This  American  expression  must  have  undergone 
a  change  of  meaning  during  the  last  twenty  years, 
for  Mr.  John  Russell  Bartlett's  '  Dictionary  of 
Americanisms,'  1877,  has:  "'He's  under  the 
weather,'  is  a  figurative  expression,  meaning  badly 
off;  in  straitened  circumstances." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  have  been  familiar  with  this  phrase  to  express 
u  indisposed  "  in  Shropshire  for  fifty  years,  and  I 
believe  it  is  common  in  other  parts  of  England. 

E.  W. 

THE  BEST  GHOST  STORY  IN  THE  WORLD  (8th 
S.  xi.  248).— With  Borrow's  Bible  distributing 
propensities,  he  ought  to  have  known  what  is,  in 
a  high  and  deep  and  broad  sense,  "the  best  ghost 
story  in  the  world."  It  is  that  of  Eliphaz  the 
Temanite. 

One  evening,  about  forty-five  years  ago,  some  of 
those  who  sat  in  the  drawing-room  Of  my  boyhood's 
home  began  to  talk  upon  the  subject.  My  father 
listened  for  a  few  minutes,  and  said,  "  Now  I  will 
read  you  the  best  ghost  story  that  I  know."  He 
then  opened  a  Bible  and  read  aloud  Job  iv.  12-17 : 

"  12.  Now  a  thing  was  secretly  brought  to  me,  and 
mine  ear  received  a  little  thereof. 

"  13.  In  thoughts  from  the  visions  of  the  night,  when 
deep  sleep  falleth  on  men, 

"  14.  Fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling,  which  made 
all  my  bones  to  shake. 

"  15.  Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face ;  the  hair  of 
my  flesh  stood  up  : 

"  16.  It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  form 
thereof:  an  image  was  before  mine  eyes,  there  was 
silence,  and  1  heard  a  voice,  saying, 

"17.  Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  God?  shall 
a  man  be  more  pure  than  his  maker  ?" 

What  description  of  a  real  or  supposed  appari- 
tion, five  times  as  long,  fifty  times  as  elaborate,  by 
Lope  de  Vega  or  anybody  else,  can  equal  the 
sublime  grandeur  of  these  verses  ?  My  father  had 
a  fine  voice  and  a  good  delivery,  and  I  know  that 
those  who  heard  him  thought  this.  Very  young  as 
I  was,  I  have  never  forgotten  it ;  and,  to  judge  by 
the  silent  and  intent  listening,  I  think  that  others 
at  any  rate  must  have  remembered  it  for  long. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES  (8tb  S.  ix.  61,  149, 
389  ;  xi.  294). — I  have  received  the  following 
communication  from  a  friend,  who  lives  in  the 
next  parish  to  Gretna,  just  over  the  border.  He 

says  : — 

"  There  never  was  a  blacksmith ;  he  was  only 
described  as  such  because  he  'forged  the  bonds  of 
Hymen.'  The  first  priest  was  an  old  soldier,  who 
apparently  thought  it  an  honourable  way  to  earn  a  living 
when  his  country  no  longer  required  his  services.  Next 
came  a  tobacconist  by  trade,  who  was  also  a  noted 
smuggler  on  the  Solway.  His  daughter  married  one 
David  Laing,  who  succeeded  to  the  office,  and  it  remained 
in  the  family,  Simon  Laing  succeeding  his  father.  Last 
came  William  Laing,  who  has  lately  died,  But  as  long 


8«>  S.  XI.  APKIL  24/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


as  the  trade  lasted— i.  e.,  until  it  was  knocked  on  the  head 
by  Lord  Brougham's  Act— there  was  always  a  number  of 
rivals,  who  are  said  to  have  driven  a  good  trade." 
I  doubt  whether  any  farther  information  is  to  be 
had  on  this  subject  beyond  what  has  already  been 
reported  in  'N.  &  Q.''  0.  S.  JERRAM. 

Oxford. 

CARRICK  (8th  S.  xi.  287).— The  above  name  was 
not  brought  over  from  Normandy  by  Robert  de 
Brus.  The  estates  and  earldom  of  Carrick  came 
to  the  Bruce  family  in  1271,  through  the  marriage 
of  Robert  Bruce,  son  of  Robert  Bruce,  Lord  of 
Annandale  and  Cleveland,  with  Margaret,  Countess 
of  Carrick,  daughter  of  Niel,  the  second  earl,  and 
widow  of  Adam  de  Kilconcath  (or  perhaps  Kilcon- 
quhar),  j.  u.  Earl  of  Carrick. 

Carrick — the  southernmost  of  the  three  districts 
into  which  the  fertile  county  of  Ayr  is  divided — is 
derived  from  the  Gadhelic  carraig,  a  rock,  pro- 
bably referring  to  a  big  boulder  on  the  march  of 
Ayrshire  and  Galloway,  now  known  as  the  Taxing 
Stone. 

Carrickfergus  means  the  rock  where  Fergus,  an 
Irish  king,  was  drowned  (see  Canon  Taylor's 
*  Names  and  their  Histories '). 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Lives  of  the  Saints.    By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould, 

M.A.     Vol.  I.     (Nimmo.) 

A  QUARTER  of  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  first  edition 
of  Mr.  Baring- Gould's  'Lives  of  the  Saints,'  the  most 
ambitious  attempt  at  a  hagiography  of  which  England 
can  boast,  eaw  the  light,   its  appearance,  as  is  easily 
conceivable,   being  viewed    with    favour    or    disfavour 
by  various  classes  of  theologians  or  controversialists.    It 
has  now  the  good  fortune  to  be  reissued  by  Mr.  Nimmo 
in  sixteen  volumes,  with  upwards  of  four  hundred  en- 
gravings.   The  present,  it  is  needless  to  say,  constitutes 
the  definite  as  well  as  the  handsomest  edition  of  the 
work,  the  last  word  of  controversy  as  to  which  has  not 
yet  been  spoken.    The  basis  of  this,  as  of  every  work  of 
the  kind,  is  found  in  the  labours  of  the  Bollandists,  the 
progress  of  which  labours  may  still  be  traced  in  our 
columns,    A  compendium  of  these  is  bound  to  be  a  huge 
work,  fitted  only  for  purely  theological  collections  or  for 
great  public  libraries.    The  most  vigorous  form  of  com- 
pression had,  in  the  first  instance,  to  be  exercised,  but 
one-hundredth  amount  of  the  space  assigned  by  Bollandus 
and  his  disciples  and  successors  to  the  *  Acta  Sanctorum ' 
being  at  the  disposal   of   Mr.  Baring-Gould.    It  was 
claimed  for  the  English  work  that  no  saint  of  great 
historical  interest  was  omitted.    The  number  is,  how- 
ever, very  large  of  those  "  less  known  saintly  religious, 
whose  eventless  life  flowed  uniformly  in  prayer,  vigil, 
and  mortification."     The  discretion  of  the  writer  was 
used,  moreover,  as  regards  the  character  of  the  miracles 
retained,  those  only  being   given  which  are  remark- 
able "  either  for  being  fairly  well  authenticated  or  for 
their  intrinsic  beauty  or  quaintness,  or  because  they  are 
often  represented  in  art,  and  are  therefore  of  interest  to 
the  archaeologist."    The  book,  it  will  be  seen,  bristles 
with  difficulties,  and  the  task  of  calling  attention  to  it 
in  a  periodical  appealing  to  various  classes  of  readers 


abounds  with  pitfalls  of  which  we  strive  to  steer  clear. 
The  new  edition  includes  additional  lives  of  English 
martyrs  and  Cornish  and  Welsh  saints,  and  a  full  index 
to  the  entire  work.    As  with  previous  works  of  a  similar 
nature,  the  arrangement  is  under  months,  the  whole 
thus  constituting  a  calendar  for  every  day  in  the  year. 
July,  October,  and  November  will  occupy  two  volumes 
each,  the  other  nine  months  and  the  appendix  volume 
making  up  the  total  of  sixteen    monthly  volumes  in 
which  the  whole  is  comprised.     January  covers  over 
five   hundred    pages,    and   is   issued  with  forty -five 
illustrations.     Most  of  the  names   given  are,  natur- 
ally, strange  to  those    to  whom    ecclesiastical  annals 
have  not  been  a  subject  of  close  study.    The  frontis- 
piece to  the  first  volume  consists  of  a  beautiful  silver- 
gilt  monstrance,  in  the  treasury  of  the  cathedral  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle.    A  plate  of  the  Circumcision,  from  the 
great  Vienna  edition  of  the  Missale  Bomanum,  faces 
p.  i.     From  the  same  work  are  taken  the  Epiphany 
and  a  beautiful  figure  of  St.  Agnes.  The '  CaractSristiques 
des  Saints  dans  1'Art  Populaire,'  &c.,  of  the  Fere  Cahier 
supplies  illustrations  of  St.  Genoveva,  St.  Egwin,  Bishop 
of  Worcester  and  St.  Honore.    A  striking  plate  of  St. 
Hilary  baptizing  St.  Martin  of  Tours  is  from  a  window 
in  the  church  of  St.  Florentin,  in  Yonne.  The  Annuncia- 
tion is  from  the  well-known  picture  of  Murillo,     Many 
designs  are  from  A.  Wei  by  Pugin.    St.  Anthony  tortured 
by  demons,  a  wild  mediaeval  imagining,  is  by  Martin 
Schongauer.      It   is  impossible  to  mention  the  various 
sources  whence  have  been  drawn  the  illustrations,  which 
will  render  this  work,  to  those  to  whom  the  subject 
appeals,  the  most  acceptable,  as  it  is  certainly  the  hand- 
somest, of  existing  editions. 

A  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant.  Compiled 
by  Albert  Barrere  and  Charles  G.  Leland.  2  vols. 
(Bell  &  Sons.) 

THIS  is,  before  all  things,  a  time  of  dictionaries ;  and 
were  it  not  that  language,  whether  polished  and  literary 
or  vulgar  and  colloquial,  is  subject  to  perpetual  augmen- 
tation and  change,  it  might  almost  be  anticipated  that 
a  point  of  finality  was  near  being  reached.  The  latest 
sillinesses  or  affectations  of  "  irresponsible  ignorant 
reviewers  "  find  their  way,  not  seldom  by  the  route  of 
4  N.  &  Q.,'  into  our  great  national  lexicons.  The  mass 
of  information  collected  by  this  latest  generation  con- 
cerning dialect  is  now  being  formulated  and  arranged, 
and  the  coarsest  or  obscenest  phrases  of  erotology  in 
Latin,  French,  and  English  can  boast  their  choice  of 
unsavoury  dictionaries  or  anthologies.  Not  wholly  new 
is  the  '  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant '  of  Messrg, 
Barrere  and  Leland.  It  was  first  issued,  however,  in  a 
costly  form,  and  for  a  select  body  of  subscribers.  It 
now  for  the  first  time  appeals  to  a  general  public,  its 
appearance  being  still  such  as  to  commend  it  to  the 
approval  of  book-lovers.  There  is  a  place  for  it  in  the 
shape  it  now  assumes.  Compiled  by  two  men  of  different 
nationalities,  each  with  a  ripe  knowledge  of  various 
forms  of  slang,  it  is  specially  rich  in  cant  terms,  cant  being 
defined  by  M.  Barrere  as  the  classical  slang  of  thieves. 
The  fault  we  have  to  find  is  that  it  is  in  some  respects 
too  rich.  The  term  " teacup-and-saucer  comedy"  was 
applied  by  Purnell  (Q.)  to  the  plays  of  T.  W.  Robertson. 
We  doubt,  however,  whether  an  instance  can  be  advanced 
of  "  cup-and-saucer  players  "  being  applied  derisively  to 
actors  taking  part  in  these  plays.  We  wonder,  moreover, 
though  we  are  no  authority  on  the  subject,  whether 
hedge,  in  turf  phraseology,  implies  necessarily  "  to 
reverse  on  advantageous  terms  the  previous  order  of  a 
wager  "  (the  italics  are  ours).  Mr.  Leland  being  an 
American,  we  are  surprised,  under  the  word  flies,  to  see 
nojeference  to  the  phrase,  "  You'll  find  no  flies  on  me," 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [8fs.xi.AFRn,2vw. 


with  which  we  are  familiar,  though,  not  being  experts, 
we  will  not  attempt  to  give  an  exact  definition.  In  some 
cases,  as  in  stone  or  stony  broke,  the  conjectural  expla- 
nation fails  to  commend  itself;  in  others,  as  in  stone-jug, 
we  object  to  the  advancing,  as  an  authority,  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
without  any  references.  To  "sluice  the  ivories,"  an 
alleged  expression  of  Dickens,  as  equal  to  take  a  drink, 
does  not  appear,  nor  does  the  kindred  phrase,  to  "  wash 
the  back  of  one's  neck,"  applied  to  the  same  occupa- 
tion. To  "wash  one's  ivories"  is  given,  with  the  French 
equivalent,  "  se  rincer  la  dent."  From  these  things,  and 
from  other  omissions  to  which  we  could  readily  point, 
it  is  seen  that  the  work  is  not  perfect.  It  is  likely, 
however,  to  be  of  great  service  to  a  large  class  of  readers. 
It  is  wholly  devoid  of  offence,  and  may  be  introduced 
into  any  library  to  which  general  access  is  permitted, 
and  it  is  a  great  advance  upon  previous  compilations. 
We  have  already  praised  its  appearance,  which  is  admir- 
able in  all  respects.  A  reference  to  its  pages  is  likely  to 
prevent  many  applications  to  our  columns.  Under  "  Great 
Scott "  appears  an  explanation  which  may,  or  may  not, 
satisfy  those  who  persistently  write  to  us  on  the  subject. 
For  our  own  part,  we  have  always  suspected  in  the 
phrase  a  veiled  blasphemy,  similar  in  gome  respects  to 
that  involved  in  the  once  current  expletive  Zounds. 

National  Ballad  and  Song.— Merry  Songs  and  Ballads. 
Edited  by  John  S.  Farmer.  Vol.  I.  (Privately  printed.) 
THIS  is  the  first  volume  of  a  daring  and  an  ambitious 
scheme,  to  the  inception  and  plan  of  which  we  have 
already  given  a  certain  measure  of  publicity.  This  is 
nothing  less  than  to  do  for  our  ballad  and  song  litera- 
ture what  has  not  hitherto — to  our  rebuke  be  it  said — 
been  done  for  our  early  drama,  and  to  supply,  so  near  as 
may  be,  a  corpus,  or  complete  collection.  With  how 
many  difficulties  the  task  is  beset  is  shown  in  the  method 
of  publication,  the  volumes  being  restricted  to  sub- 
scribers, and  not  available  to  the  general  public.  In 
spite  of  the  labours  of  the  Ballad  Society — all  but  con- 
cluded, under  the  care  of  our  friend  Mr.  Ebsworth — 
and  the  gradual  publication  of  the  Roxburghe,  Bagford, 
and  other  collections;  in  spite,  too,  of  the  publication 
by  Mr.  Furnivall  of  the  full  text  of  the  Percy  MSS., 
much  remains  to  be  done,  and  that  much  Mr.  Farmer 
aspires  to  do.  On  how  extensive  a  scale  his  work  is  to 
be  conducted  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  the  '  Merry  Songs 
and  Ballads/  with  which  he  elects  to  begin,  will  in  them- 
selves occupy  ten  volumes.  Familiar  to  a  certain  number 
of  students  are  the  sources  whence  these  are  drawn. 
D'Urfey's  'Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy,'  a  wonderful 
collection,  representative  of  Restoration  times,  contri- 
butes to  the  opening  volume  not  a  few.  Others  come  from 
the  '  Drolleries,'  reprinted  by  Mr.  Robert  Roberts,  and 
others,  again,  from  the  "  merry  muse  "  of  Robert  Burns, 
to  which,  in  their  new  edition  of  Burns,  Messrs.  Henley 
and  Henderson  refer.  The  earliest  song  in  the  volume 
is  the  well-known  Scottish  poem  'The  Gaberlunzie 
Man,'  attributed  to  James  V.  of  Scotland.  Following 
songs — unprinted,  as  we  suppose,  previously — are  from 
the  Rawlinson  MSS.  The  Percy  folio  MS.  supplies 
many.  Others,  again,  are  from  broadsides,  from  Ravens- 
croft's  '  Melismata,'  a  book  of  almost  incredible  rarity, 
from  various  musical  collections,  and  from  other  sources. 
To  what  extent  the  first  volume  is  representative  of 
those  to  follow  we  are  not  yet  in  a  position  to  state.  Its 
contents  cover  two  and  a  half  centuries,  however,  and 
are  remarkably  varied.  Concerning  the  expediency  of 
reprinting  or  collecting  works  of  this  kind  in  editions 
the  circulation  of  which  is  restricted,  scholars  seem 
agreed.  The  world  is  profoundly  interested  in  its  own 
growth  and  development,  and  will  now  permit  of  the 
destruction  of  no  documents  out  of  which  the  history  of 


its  life  has  to  be  written.  The  fact  that  we  hold  changed 
views  as  to  what  is  coarseness  no  more  justifies  us  in 
branding  ages  or  epochs  than  the  adhesion  to  primitive 
forms  of  idolatry  justified  the  persecutions  by  the 
Spaniards  in  America.  The  coarseness  and  naivete  of 
the  fabliau  may,  perhaps,  better  be  defended  than  the 
morbid  introspection  of  modern  realism.  The  works 
now  reprinted  have  the  naivete  and  coarseness  of  which 
we  speak.  Not  a  few  of  them,  in  Ben  Jonson's  words, 
"  boldly  nominate  a  spade  a  apade."  There  is  to  be 
found  in  them,  indeed,  almost  everything  except  the 
putrescence  of  the  Court  of  the  Regent  Orleans.  These 
things  are  now  given,  it  is  claimed,  for  the  first  time 
with  no  species  of  bowdlerization.  They  are  issued  in 
an  edition  from  which  the  general  reader  is  warned  off, 
just  as  the  scholar  is  bidden  to  it.  Nowise  concerned 
are  we  to  open  out  at  this  moment  the  general  question 
of  the  expediency  of  reprinting  all  the  matter  now  given. 
We  may  say,  however,  that  those  who  from  any  but  the 
proper  point  of  view  undertake  the  perusal  of  these 
curious  products  of  the  observation  and  the  propensities 
of  our  forefathers,  will  profit  as  much  as  the  hundreds 
of  readers  who,  without  knowledge  or  preparation,  have 
sat  down  to  extract  a  furtive  delight  from  the  pages  of 
Rabelais,  the  attempted  suppression  of  which,  in  the 
interest  of  morality,  might  well  have  moved  Tourangean 
laughter,  which,  we  take  it,  is  much  the  same  as  Homeric. 
Notes  and  illustrations  are  reserved  for  a  concluding 
volume,  the  present  volume  supplying  only  the  text  and 
the  source  of  the  poem,  together  with  a  few  glossarial 
explanations  on  the  side  of  the  page.  Paper  and  typo- 
graphy are  of  the  best,  and  the  volume  is  handsome  in 
all  respects. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Chester.     By  Charles  Hiatt 

(Bell  &  Sons,) 

To  the  "  Cathedral "  series  of  Messrs.  Bell  &  Sons  has 
been  added  a  well-executed  and  handsomely  illustrated 
account  of  the  cathedral  and  see  of  Chester.  The  series 
is  excellent  in  design  and  scope,  and  the  present  volume 
is  up  to  the  mark  set  by  its  two  predecessors. 

The  Bacon  Mania,    (Wakefield,  Carr.) 
THOSE  who  wish  to  see  the  most  moderate  statement  of 
the  Bacon  and  Shakspeare  heresy  may  be  commended 
to  this  little  volume. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

PAGET  TOTNBEE  ("A  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile  ").— 
The  suggestion  that  this  is  derived  from  Amis  and 
Amile,  copied  from  the '  Bibliotheca  Lindesiana,'  appears 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii.  476,  and  is  scouted  7th  S.  iv.  77. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8.  XI.  MAT  1,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  I,  169T. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  279. 

NOTES  :— '  History  of  Pickwick,'  341  —  Shakspeariana  — 
"Quartern-land,"  343  — The  Chevalier  d'Bon  — Bust  of 
Shakspeare  —  The  Turkey,  344  — "Not  worth  a  tinker's 
curse "_B6ranger  and  William  Morris—"  Bar  Sinister  "— 
M.  Qoutellard,  345— Maniple— "  Lurdan  "—George  Phillips 
—Horace  Wai  pole  :  John  and  Francis  Chute—"  The  Death- 
cart  "—Beds  in  the  Hall,  346. 

QUERIES  :— "  The  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  nura- 

^ber"— Arms  of  the  United  States— Hand-stocking— Lady 
Bartlett  —  Hotham— '  Dublin  Gazette  '—Thomas  Brseme, 
347— Wallis  —  Etching  —  Engravers— "Sophia,  a  Lady  of 
Quality  "—Birthplace  of  Byron— "  Consensus  facit  matri- 
monium  "—Dedications  to  St.  Roque,  348— Science  in  the 
Choir— Camoens,  Lope  de  Vega,  &c.— The  Champion  of 
England,  349. 

REPLIES  :— The  Peacock,  349— Shelta,  351—"  Aceldama  "— 
Stag-horn—"  Grass-widow"— "  A  day's  work  of  land,"  352— 
McGillicuddy— Hackthorpe  Portraits—"  Manus  Christi," 
353  — 8S.  Cyriacus  and  Julietta— Sans  Souci  Theatre— 
"Sitting  Bodkin,"  354  — Steel  Pens  — "Chare  rofed"— 
Ghost-Names—"  Li  maiaie  hierlekin  "—Peacock  Feathers 
Unlucky,  355  —  Lucifer  Matches  —  Cunobelinus— Gent— 
"Hake,""  356— "  Eye-rhymes"— Tapestries  from  Raphael 
Cartoons,  357  — "Rule  the  Roost"— National  Anthem- 
Thomas,  Baron  Wallace  —  Biblical  Chronology  —  "  The 
mills  of  the  gods  grind  slowly,"  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Farmer's  Goddard's  '  Satiricall  Dia- 
logve  '—Sweet's  '  Student's  Dictionary  of  Anglo-Saxon  '— 
Jaccaci's  '  On  the  Trail  of  Don  Quixote '— Dasent's  '  Ice- 
landic Sagas,'  Vols.  III.  and  IV.— Frowde's  Holy  Bible  and 
Book  of  Common  Prayer— Stimson's  'King  Noanett'— 
•  Who 's  Who.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


«  HISTORY  OP  PICKWICK; 

(See  8*  S.  xi.  225.) 

If  a  second  edition  of  this  work  should  be  con- 
templated, the  following  mistakes,  in  addition  to 
that  noted  by  MR.  FIRMAN,  should  be  corrected. 
They  can  all  be  verified  by  a  reference  to  '  Pick- 
wick Papers.' 

P.  2.  The  list  of  "about  twenty"  principal 
characters  omits  Mrs.  Bardell. 

P.  3.  The  list  of  "  fifty  or  more "  minor  cha- 
racters, omits  Mrs.  Eaddle  and  Mrs.  Sanders  : 
two  of  those  included  are  spelt  incorrectly. 

P.  14, 1.  2.  "  *  Not  content  vith  writin'  up  Pick- 
wick, they  puts  lf  Moses "  afore  it,  vich  I  call 
addin'  insult  to  injury,'  as  he  paused."  Is  "  as  he 
paused "  a  misprint  for  "  as  the  parrot"?  If  not, 
what  does  it  mean  ?  The  quotation  is  incomplete. 

P.  80.  "  Three  of  the  guests  secure  tickets  "  (for 
the  Rochester  ball).  Who  was  the  third  ? 

P.  83.  The  comparison  between  certain  widely 
detached  portions  in  '  Pickwick '  and  a  story,  *  The 
Great  Winglebury  Duel,'  in  *  Sketches  by  Boz, 
has  nothing  to  recommend  it  but  the  inaccuracy  oi 
the  details. 

P.  86.  Upwitch  (who  "  was  named  after  a  little 
town  in  Kent")  and  Goodwin  (possibly  so  named 
;<  from  the  Goodwin  Sands  "  !)  are  scarcely  enough 
to  illustrate  the  alleged  partiality  of  Dickens  for 
Kentish  names. 


P.  114.  Mr.  Pickwick  did  not  propose  to  take 
;he  room  occupied  by  the  "  precious  trio  "  in  the 
Fleet :  the  only  glimpse  we  get  of  the  three 
worthies  results  from  the  fact  that  he  was  "chummed 
in"  by  Eoker  to  share  it  with  them. 

P.  116.  There  is  no  character  named  "Dosey" 
in  the  '  Mudfog  Papers.' 

P.  118.  The  paragraph  dealing  with  the  letters 
C/.M.P.C.  is  surely  wrong  from  beginning  to  end. 
If  these  letters  had  been  placed  after  each  name, 
and  explained  "  again  and  again  in  a  note,"  as  Mr. 
Fitzgerald  states,  there  would  have  been  no  neces- 
sity to  write  the  greater  part  of  chapter  i.  In  no 
edition  that  I  have  seen  are  these  letters,  or  the 
notes  explaining  them,  to  be  found  at  all. 

P.  128.  "  A  coach  is  upset  in  the  snow,"  &c.  No 
incident  of  this  kind  occurs  in  '  Pickwick  ':  there 
is  obvious  confusion  with  *  Nicholas  Nickleby.' 

P.  130,  The  passage  referring  to  Mrs.  Bardell's 
imprisonment  is  inaccurate  :  the  "  other  members 
of  the  party"  were  not  "left  unmolested";  nor 
are  we  told  that  any  of  them  but  Mrs.  Bardell 
were  to  be  locked  up, 

P.  134.  "  Addressing  of  you  "  does  not  become 
"  undressing  "  in  Sam's  valentine  :  coarseness  of 
this  kind  is  foreign  to  the  whole  character. 

P.  138.  By  way  of  emphasizing  some  incongruity 
in  Sam's  utterances,  he  is  credited  with  a  remark 
made  by  his  father. 

P.  140.  The  whole  point  of  Count  Smorl- 
tork's  (t  note "  ("  The  word  Poltic  surprises  by 
himself ")  is  lost  by  incorrect  quotation. 

P.  141.  The  remarks  on  the  cricket  match 
should  either  be  amended  or  omitted  :  they  are 
useless  as  elucidating  anything  in  Dickens's  extra- 
ordinary description.  There  always  were,  are,  and 
will  be,  in  double-wicket  cricket,  two  bowlers, 
"one  for  each  wicket."  On  the  other  hand, 
"notching" — especially  if  Muggleton  is  to  be 
identified  with  Town  Mailing— must  have  become 
obsolete  ;  and,  according  to  the  description,  the 
result  of  the  match  would  be  a  draw. 

P.  160.  "The  testy  Dr.  Tappleton"  should  be 
"  Dr.  Payne." 

P.  161.  Mr.  Pickwick  had  but  two  interviews 
with  Messrp.  Dodson  &  Fogg :  how  he  was  "  not 
without  difficulty  restrained  from  assaulting  "  them 
on  "  at  least  "  three  occasions,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  say. 

P.  171.  Sam's  allusions  to  other  members  of  his 
family  appear  to  be  taken  quite  seriously,  and  lead 
to  some  wonderful  statements.  A  few  sentences 
bear  quotation  : — 

'  Few,  save  Pickwickian  students,  will  recall  that 
Sam  introduces  allusions  to  other  members  of  his  family, 
besides  his  father.  That  he  had  a  brother  ;  an  uncle 
who  drank  himself  to  death  ;  that  his  mother's  name  was 
Clarke;  these  matters  being  dropped  naturally  and  care- 
lessly, as  they  would  be  in  real  life,  and  not  officially 
announced  by  the  narrator.  Another  '  hand '  would 
have  told  us,  '  Mr.  Sam  Weller  was  Mr.  Weller's  son  by 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  XI.  MAY  1, '97, 


hia  first  wife,  whose  name  was  Clarke ;  one  of  his  brothers 
had  not  turned  out  very  well,  and  haying  become  addicted 
to  strong  liquors,  &o.'  " 

Mr.  Fitzgerald,  it  may  safely  be  said,  is  the  only 
"  other  hand  "  who  would  be  likely  to  tell  us  these 
things.  With  one  exception  (that  of  the  "  uncle  "), 
every  statement  in  this  passage  is  incorrect. 

P.  179.  Ridler's  can  scarcely  be  "  a  genuine  old 
Pickwickian  tavern  ";  so  far  as  I  know,  it  is  never 
even  alluded  to. 

P.  183.  "  Winkle  and  Tupman  remained  at  Mrs. 
Pott's,  we  are  told,  for  two  days  after  the  break- 
fast," &c.  Mr,  Winkle  was  there  alone :  hence 
the  conjugal  scene  between  Pott  and  his  wife.  We 
are  told  that  Tupman  and  Snodgrass  remained  at 
the  "  Peacock." 

P.  184.  The  result  of  Mr.  Fitzgerald's  "chrono- 
logy "  is  to  make  the  Nupkins  incidents  happen  on 
a  Sunday  ;  a  reference  to  the  "  arrangements " 
arrived  at  with  Weller  senior  would  have  obviated 
this  mistake.  Again,  Sam's  visit  to  Mrs.  Bardell 
is  here  dated  "September  7th";  though  in  the 
trial,  when  Sam  is  asked  if  he  remembers  "  going 
up  to  Mrs.  Bardell's  house,  one  night  in  November 
last,"  he  replies  in  the  affirmative. 

P.  195.  Pott's  eloquent  "Hole  and  Corner 
Buttery"  here  becomes  "Hole  and  Corner  Buf- 
foonery " — not  an  improvement. 

P.  203.  Calverley's  *  Questions '  are,  of  course, 
eulogized.  "Even  the  most  profound  student 
must  feel  his  ignorance  as  he  reads."  There  is 
•ome  ignorance,  certainly.  The  questions  quoted 
are  the  ((more  difficult"  ones,  and  comprise  less 
than  half  of  the  total  number.  Yet  there  are  two 
mistakes  (in  Nos.  3  and  16),  the  first  of  which  is 
triumphantly  repeated  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  on  p.  204. 
These  questions  have  been  absurdly  overrated : 
even  if  they  were  correct  in  themselves,  they  offer 
no  unusual  "difficulty." 

P.  205.  The  "Oxford  questions"  are  much 
better ;  though  the  examiner  himself  would  cer- 
tainly be  unable  to  find  a  ( Goblin's  Song,'  or  the 
expression  (( dash  my  vescoat,"  throughout  the 
book, 

P.  232.  «  Mr.  Winkle,  in  spite  of  his  timidity 
,,,.,, was  prepared  to  'go  out'  with  Dowler."  He 
was  not ;  he  ran  away  to  avoid  it— hence  the 
Bristol  incidents.  The  best,  in  fact  the  only,  in- 
stance of  Winkle's  courage — the  scene  with  his 
father — is  omitted  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald. 

P.  243.  "Josiah  Mudge"  should,  of  course,  be 
*'  Jonas  Mudge." 

P.  246.  "  There  are  three  characters  in  the  story 
named  Martin,  the  '  long  gamekeeper,'  the  ( surly 
man,'  and  the  butcher  (in  the  Fleet)."  Betsy 
Martin,  "  widow,  one  child  and  one  eye,"  and  the 
bagman's  uncle,  Jack  Martin,  of  whom  is  related 
the  best  short  story  in  the  book,  would  make  the 
"  three  characters  "  five — the  correct  number. 

P.  256.   The  comparison  between  Willis,  in 


•Watkins  Tottle,'  and  Ayresleigh,  like  that  on 
p.  83,  is  incorrect,  and  therefore  unnecessary. 

P.  261.  We  read  that  a  design  illustrating  the 
discovery  of  the  "Bill  Stumps"  inscription  has 
been  used  as  an  advertisement  by  the  proprietors 
of  a  patent  medicine.  The  whole  idea  of  this 
picture  is  wrong.  Pickwick  should  not  be  repre- 
sented,  "hia  friends  grouped  about  him":  he  was 
walking  with  Tupman  alone  at  the  time. 

P.  265.  Phiz's  "delightful  frontispiece  to  'Pick- 
wick from  Italy '  '  must  be  something  of  a  rarity. 

Pp.  268  to  272  are  filled  up  with  a  numbered  list 
of  360  characters  who  appear  in  the  course  of  the 
story.  Few  people  would  care  to  read  the  book 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  adding  to  these  figures. 
There  is,  however,  no  reason  why  they  should  not 
have  been  taken  beyond  the  fourth  hundred :  it 
would  be  quite  easy  to  do  this  on  the  lines  laid 
down.  "  No.  13,  Ponto."  This  was  the  wonder- 
ful dog  "  owned  "  by  Jingle.  And  if  a  dog,  why 
not  a  horse — the  "  tall  horse/'  for  example,  or  the 
forty- two-year-old  cab- horse  to  whom  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  introduction  of  Jingle  1  There  are 
omissions  everywhere ;  and  some  of  them,  whether 
of  man  or  beast,  would  certainly  be  required  to 
compensate  for  the  frequent  "doubling"  of  a  single 
part  which  is  a  feature  of  the  list.  Nos.  10  and 
16  (Jingle  and  his  "Handsome  Englishman")* 
Nos.  28  and  29  ("Dismal  Jemmy"  and  the 
"  Stroller  "),  Nos.  50  and  51  (Miller  and  the  "  hard- 
headed  man  "),  are  early  examples  of  this.  There 
is,  indeed,  "  nothing  like  it  on  record." 

Pp.  273  and  274  contain  a  numbered  list  of  the 
"  scenes  and  episodes  which  form  the  narrative," 
the  omissions  from  which  would  form  a  goodly  list 
by  themselves.  On  p.  274  there  is  "  No.  19,  Mrs. 
Pott's  party":  this  should,  of  course,  be  "Mrs. 
Leo  Hunter's  party." 

Pp.  337  to  339  contain  the  third,  and  last,  num- 
bered list — of  the  inns.  "How  many  inns  will 
the  reader  suppose  are  introduced  in  '  Pickwick '  ? 

They  are  twenty- two  in  number  ! "     Then 

comes  the  list,  from  which  the  following  are 
omitted :  the  tavern  at  which  Mr.  Pickwick  first 
meets  Weller  senior,  the  "  Blue  Boar,"  Leadenhall 
Market  (where  Sam  indites,  and  his  father  corrects, 
the  valentine),  the  "  White  Horse  Cellar  "  (where 
the  party,  on  leaving  for  Bath,  make  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Dowler),  the  Portugal  Street  inn  (the 
headquarters  of  Solomon  Pell),  the  "  Black  Boy," 
Ohelmsford,  and  Sergeant's  Inn  Coffee-House. 
The  omissions  are  here  nearly  one-third  of  the  list 
itself. 

Another  edition  will  certainly  be  necessary,  if 
this  c  History '  is  ever  to  be  taken  seriously.  If  it 
is  not,  the  author's  remark  (p.  308),  that  "  as  the 
Bentleys  and  Wakefields  contended  fiercely  over  a 
dot  or  particle,  so  our  Pickwickian  controversialists 
find  themselves  hotly  engaged  over  all  that  touches 
the  exactness  and  due  authenticity  of  the  text,' 


8M>S.XI.MiTl,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


should  be  omitted.  Much  of  the  '  History  '  deals 
with  other  subjects,  of  more  or  less  relative  value  ; 
but  whenever  the  text  is  mentioned  one  may  look 
for,  and  generally  find,  some  mistake.  Thus  it  is 
evident  that,  while  the  present  amount  of  "  exact- 
ness "  would  be  quite  sufficient  for  the  writing  of  a 
new  '  Pickwick,'  it  is  not  enough  for  any  'History' 
of  the  old  one.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

CCYMBELINE,'  IV.  u.  333-4  (8th  S.  xi.  224),— 
The  retention  in  the  text  of  the  initial  words  "  To 
them  "  of  the  captain's  speech  may  be  upheld  for 
the  following  reasons.  In  III.  vii.  we  have  a  con- 
ference between  Senators  and  Tribunes  as  to  the 
legions  to  be  appointed  for  service  in  Britain. 
Three  bodies  of  troops  are  then  mentioned : 
(1)  The  force  remaining  in  Gallia.  (2)  Another 
force,  the  subject  of  a  supposed  preceding  con- 
ference. (3)  A  further  supplementary  levy  to  be 
made  under  a  commission  to  the  Tribunes.  Taking 
the  speech  in  question  to  be  a  continuation  of  a 
conversation  commenced  before  the  actual  presence 
of  the  actors  on  the  stage,  a  reference  may  be  made 
to  a  junction  of  the  first  two  bodies  and  their  being 
in  readiness  at  Milford  Haven,  the  third  body 
being  "  the  confiners  and  gentlemen  of  Italy  under 
conduct  of  bold  lachimo  shortly  expected.  In 
the  Cambridge  Shakespeare  the  reading  "To  them7' 
as  a  stage  direction  is  relegated  to  the  foot-notes 
as  by  "Anon.  conj.  and  Spence  conj.  (*N.  &  Q./ 
1880)."  B.  0. 

•HAMLET,'  I.  i.  158  (8">  S.  xi.  224).— The 
context  forbids  any  other  interpretation  than  that 
the  "bird  of  dawning"  is  the  cock.  The  ob- 
jection to  chanticleer's  vocal  exertion  being  called 
"  singing  "  is  trivial.  Shakespeare  used  the  word 
for  the  sake  of  dignity,  and  he  is  not  the  first  poet 
who  has  employed  "  crowing  "  and  "  singing  "  in 
like  contiguity.  J.  B.  S,  will  find  examples  of  this 
alternation  in  Chaucer's  ( Nonne  Prest  his  Tale,' 
from  which  I  select  only  the  following,  according 
to  the  Aldine  edition : — 

Chaunteclere  so  free 

Sang  metier  than  the  meremayd  in  the  see  (450) ; 

but  when  he  spied  the  fox  lying  in  wait  for  him, 
No  thing  ne  list  him  thanne  for  to  crowe  (456). 

The  belief  that  cockcrow  is  a  summons  for  spirits 
to  vanish  is  very  ancient.  Thus,  in  St.  Ambrose's 
hymn,  ^JEterne  rerum  conditor'i — 

Prteco  diei  jam  sonat 
Jubarque  soils  evocat. 

Hoc  excitatus  Lucifer 
Solvit  polum  caligine ; 
Hoc  omnis  erronum  Conors 
Viam  nocendi  deserit* 

The  cock  ia  a  figure  of  Christ.    To  quote  Pru- 
dentius : — 


Vox  ista,  qua  strepunt  aves 
Stantes  sub  ipso  culmine 
Paulo  ante  quam  lux  emicet, 
Nostri  figura  est  judicis.* 

In  this  connexion  I  may  give  the  following  from 
Aubrey's  *  Eemaines  of  Gentilisme '  (p.  34)  : — 

"  I  remember  before  y«  civill  warres*  ancient  people 

had  some  pious  ejaculation wnen  the  Cock  did 

crow,  wth  did  putt  them  in  mind  of  y6  Trumpet  at  y* 
Resurrection." 

But  J.  B.  S.  will  find  a  full  discussion  of  cock- 
crowing,  together  with  a  reference  to  the  above-cited 
Shakespearian  passage,  in  Brand's  'Antiquities' 
(ii.  51,  Bohn).  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell, 

Undoubtedly  Shakespeare's  "  bird  of  dawning  M 
was  the  cook.  The  whole  passage  proves  it.  As 
for  calling  the  cock's  "  tantalizing  vocal  efforts  " 
singing,  this  is  just  what  they  are  called  J — 

Chaunteclere  so  free 

Sang  merier  than  the  meremayd  in  the  see j 
For  Phisiologus  seith  sicurly, 
How  that  they  syngen  wel  and  merily. 

Chaucer,  '  The  Nonne  Prest  his  Tale.' 

In  Miss  Phipson's '  Animal- Lore  of  Shakespeare's 
Time'  we  are  referred  to  Mr.  J.  E.  Harting's 
*  Ornithology  of  Shakespeare '  for  illustrations  of 

''  the  popular  notion  that  ghosts  vanished  at  the  sound 
of  cock-crowing,  and  that  consequently  no  spirit  dare 
stir  abroad  at  Christmas  time,  since  at  that  period  of 
the  year  Chanticleer  clamours  the  livelong  night." 

C.  C.  B. 

1  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36  (8**  S.  x.  23,  70 ;  xi.  223). 
—"Fall"  for  "let  fall"  is  not  even  obsolescent 
in  Liverpool  and  the  neighbourhood,  but  of  daily 
—I  might  say  hourly — occurrence.  0.  C.  B. 

THE  SONNETS  :  THE  TWO  OBELI  IN  THE  GLOBE 
EDITION  (8th  S.  x.  450;  xi.  223).— "Hopes'*  in 
the  sense  of  "expectations"  subsists  to  the  pre- 
sent day  in  French.  Where  we  say  that  a  person 
has  expectations  from  a  relative,  a  Frenchman  says 
he  has  "  des  espe'rances."  SHERBORNE. 


"QUARTERN-LAND."— I  meet  with  this  word  for 
the  first  time  in  an  endorsement  of  an  old  deed 
relating  to  land  at  Earl's  Barton,  in  Northampton- 
shire. The  meaning  is  obvious ;  it  is  the  quarter 
of  a  yard-land  or  virgate.  In  1609,  John  Wei- 
ford,  of  Cogenhoe,  or  Cucknoe,  purchased  for  761. 
half  a  yard-land  of  arable  and  pasture  in  the  fields 
of  Earl's  Barton,  "  containing  twelve  acres  arable 
and  ley  ground  and  one  acre  and  a  quarter  of  a 
rood  of  meadow,"  with  commonable  rights,  stinted 
to  two  beasts  and  twenty  sheep.  In  January, 
1638/9,  his  son  and  his  widow  joined  in  a  deed 
conveying  one-half  of  this  half  yard-land  to  John 
Warren,  and  it  is  at  the  back  of  this  latter  deed  that 
the  term  "  quartern-land  "  appears.  I  do  not  find 


*  •  Hymnus  ad  Galli  Cantum,'  13. 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [a*  s.  xi.  MAY  i,  '97, 


the  word  in  any  of  the  copious  references  to  land 
measure  that  occur  though  the  Third,  Fourth,  and 
Fifth  Series  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  As  an  illustration  of 
the  manner  in  which  common  field  property  was 
held  and  transferred,  the  recital  of  the  separate 
strips  is  most  interesting  : — 

[Endorsed,  "Feoffment  of  Quartern-land  in  Barton 
Commons."]    "1638.  This  Indenture  made  the  one  and 
thirtith  day  of  Januarye  in  the  fourteenth  yeare  of  the 
Raigne  of  our  soveraigne  Lorde  Charles  by  the  grace  of 
God  &c.  Betwene  Richarde  Wellforde  of  Ecton  in  the 
county  of  Northampton  yeoman  and  Marierye  Wellforde 
of   Earls    Barton    in  the    county  aforesaide    widdowe 
naturall  mother  of  him  the  said  Richarde  Wellforde  of 
th'one  p'tye  and  John  Warren  of  Earls  Barton  black- 
smith of  th'other  p'tye    Wittnesaeth  That  they  the  said 
Richarde  Wellforde  and  Marierye  Wellforde  [for  fifty 
pounds  paid  by  Warren,  &c.]  Have  granted  bargained 
soldo  alyened  enfeoffed  released  and  confirmed  &c.  vnto 
the  said  John  Warren  and  to  his  heirs  and  assignes  for- 
ever All  that  one  quarterne  or  fourth  p'te  of  one  yard- 
land  of  arrable  lands  leys  meaddow  lesues  pasture  and 
grassground  (be  it  more  or  lesse)  scituate  lying  and 
beinge  disp'sed  in  the  territories  feilds  meaddowes  parish 
and  precincts  of  Earls  Barton  aforesaid  herein  hereafter 
p'ticularly  menc'oned  expressed  and  contayned  as  fol- 
loweth  (that  is  to  say)  ffirst  in  the  Westcleyfielde  one 
hallfe  ley  being  all  the  west  end  of  the  same  ley  Marierye 
Wellford  south  next  the  Boonehyde  baulke  Peter  lemea 
north  lyinge  at  Brakenburgh  Itm  one  land  on  Stincking- 
lands  Robart  Whifetwoorth  south  Richard  Harris  north 
Itm  one  land  on  Ectonbrooke  furlonge  neare  vnto  Water- 
galles  the  Boonehyde  baulke  south  George  Attwell  north 
Itm  one  haulfe  ley  beinge  all  the  north  end  of  the  same 
ley  in  Whinnes  Mathew  Nicholls  east  Mariery  Wellford 
west  In  Hadwell  feilde  first  one  land  at  Colltsfirzes  next 
the  Boonehyde  baulke  east  ffrancis  Howoorth  west  Itm 
one  little  land  on  the  westsyde  Syke  gutter  shooting 
uppon  the  hadland  of  John  Nicholls  at  the  west  end  Mr. 
Barnard  south  Robarte  Whittwoorth  north  Itm  one  land 
on  the  same  furlonge  shootinge  into  Broadway  Boone- 
hyde  baulke  south  Robarte  Whitwoorth  north  Itm  one 
land  on  the  eastsyde  Syke  gutter  next  the  grassgrounde 
of  Robarte  ffarrow  west  Robarte  Wade  east   In  Andes- 
dale  feilde  one  through  land  in    Broadhome    George 
Attwell  west  Nathaniell  Meidburye  east  Itra  one  third 
p  te  land   in   Broadhome    Nathaniell    Meidburye  west 
Thomas  Harris  of  AshbyMears  east  In  the  Easte  Ryefeilde 
one  hallfe  acre    land  lyinge    beyonde  Elldernestumpe 
Robarte  Whittwoorth  south  Robarte  ffarrow  north  In  the 
Weste  Ryefeilde  one  hallfe  acre  land  lying  on  Wrang- 
lands  th'aforesaid  Thomas  Harris  east  Thomas  Blewitt 
west    Itm  three  lands  lyinge  together  shootinge  into 
Wathway  Thomas  Blewitt  south  the  baulke  north  Itm 
one  hallfe  acre  and  a  quarterne  of  roode  of  meaddowe 
lyinge  together  in  Killhome  meaddowe  Nathaniell  Meid- 
burye east  Richard  Harris  west  Itm  the  moytye  or  one 
hallfe  p'te  of  one  lesue  in  the  Thorphydeat  Ashbybrooke 
Ltm  the  moytie  or  one  hallfe  p'te  of  one  lesue  in  the 
Thorphyde  at  Ectonbrooke  Together  w'th  com'on  and 
com'on  of  pasture  for  one  cowe  and  tenne  sheepe  trees 
willowes  fallowes  thornes  bushes  firzes  hads  ends  wayes 
passages  easements  proffitts  com'odities  hereditaments 
and  app'ten'nc's  whatsoever  vnto  th'aforesayde  quarterne 
of  a  yard  land  before  menc'oned  to  be  granted  or  to  any 
p'te  or  p'cell  thereof  belonginge  or  in  anywyse  app'tayn- 
J"8e  and  nowe  in  the  tenure  or  occupation  of  Joseph 
Wale  of  Earls  Barton  aforesaid  weaver,"  &c. 

It  is  evident  from  the   deed   of  1609  that  a 
virgate  of  land  at  Earl's  Barton  comprised  twenty- 


six  acres  (for  I  suppose  the  quarter  of  a  rood  of 
meadow  does  not  affect  the  measurement)  and  that 
"  quartern-land "  meant,  in  that  pariah  at  least, 
six  and  a  half  acres.  KICH.  WELFORD. 

THE  CHEVALIER  D'EON, — Many  and  various 
descriptions  of  this  once  famous  personage  (mascu- 
line or  feminine  as  occasion  seems  to  have  served) 
have  been  printed  in  the  various  volumes  of 
'  N.  &  Q.';  and  the  following  may  be  interesting 
now,  when  some  curious  further  discoveries  have 
been  made  :  4th  S.  ii.  131,  215,  236,  278,  351 ; 
5th  S.  ii.  160,  200  ;  Guillardet's  *  Memoires,'  5tb 
S.  viii.  309,  377  ;  and  papers  relating  to  him,  5th 
S.  ix.  307,  339.  The  most  remarkable  details  are, 
however,  now  very  numerous  and  valuable,  and 
are  preserved  in  the  (  Historical  Manuscripts  Com- 
mission, Fifteenth  Report,'  Appendix,  pt.  ii.  The 
manuscripts  of  J.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
have  been  very  carefully  and  completely  examined, 
from  pp.  351  to  368  (or  in  dates  from  1757  to 
1808  ?).  The  masses  of  papers  are  singularly  inter- 
esting, and  have  been  carefully  copied  by  Mr.  John 
Oordy  Jeafferson  for  future  readers.  ESTE, 

A  CONTEMPORARY  BUST  OF  SHAKSPEARE.  ~ 
More  than  thirty  years  ago  my  late  wife  took  me 
to  call  on  Prof.  Owen,  at  his  pleasant  little  house 
in  Eichmond  Park.  We  found  him  in  a  state  of 
considerable  excitement,  for  he  told  us  he  believed 
he  had  found  a  contemporary  bust  of  Shakspeare, 
which  was,  indeed,  enough  to  agitate  any  man. 
We  asked  to  see  the  treasure,  and  there  was  pro- 
duced, in  terra-cotta,  a  likeness  much  resembling 
what  is  known  as  the  Chandos  portrait  of  the  great 
poet.  We  wondered,  and  I  fancy  said  nothing, 
for  Owen  was  not  a  man  with  whom  to  dispute  on 
such  a  matter ;  and  I  now  could  fancy  that  the 
whole  occurrence  was  a  dream. 

ALFRED  GATTT,  D.D. 

THE  TURKEY.— Although  even  the  schoolboy 
knows  that  the  turkey  was  originally  imported  from 
America,  a  note  in  Mr.  Thomson's  recently  pub- 
lished 'The  Outgoing  Turk'  gives  so  ample  and 
conclusive  an  explanation  of  the  misnomer  that  it 
would,  I  think,  be  worth  while  to  transfer  his  note 
(p.  113)  to  the  columns  of '  N.  &  Q.'  He  writes  : 

"  In  Johnson's  '  Dictionary  '  the  turkey  is  said  to  be  a 
large  domestic  fowl  supposed  to  be  brought  from  Turkey, 
but  it  is  now  known  that  it  was  in  reality  brought,  not 
from  Turkey,  but  from  Americe,  where  two  species  are 
met  with — the  meleagris  gallo-pavo  and  the  meleagris 
ocellata,  the  native  names  for  which  are  guajolote  and 
guanajo.  Prescott  mentions  that  when  the  Spaniards 
discovered  Mexico  they  came  upon  immense  flocks  of 
turkeys,  which  they  called  pavo,  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  peacock,  the  Mexican  variety  having  brilliant 
iridescent  eye-spots  in  the  tail.  He  says  that  some 
writers  had  asserted  them  to  be  of  African  or  Asiatic 
origin,  but  that  Buffon  had  effectually  disposed  of  that 
fallacy,  and  that  they  were  certainly  brought  into  Europe 
by  the  Spaniards  after  th  c  conquest  of  Mexico  in  1518 ; 
but  he  does  not  suggest  any  reason  for  their  having 


g.  xi.  MAY  1,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


345 


acquired  the  name  of  '  turkey,'  a  name  so  common  in  the 
languages  of  Europe  that  it  would  seem  at  first  sight  to 
point  conclusively  to  an  Eastern  origin.     The  Serbs  and 
the  Bosnians  call  it  tilrke,  like  ourselves,  and  in  Ger- 
many it  is  known  as  trut  hahn,  or  lilrTcischer  hahn.    The 
Italians  and  French,  however,  call  it,  not  a  Turkish,  but 
an  Indian  fowl,  the  Italian  name  being  gallo  d'  India 
and  the  French  d'lnde,  a  turkey-cock  being  a  coq  d'lnde; 
and,  curiously  enough,  both  in  Turkey  and  in  Arabia  it 
is  known  as  the  Hindu  fowl.     How,  then,  did  it  come  to 
be  introduced  into  all  these  countries  from  the  East, 
when  it  really  came  from  the  West  ?    I  think  the  ex- 
planation is  to  be  found  in  the  name  given  to  the  bird 
in   India;    peru  being  neither   Sanscrit   nor   Persian, 
but  Portuguese ;  so  that  it  was  evidently  introduced  into 
the  country  by  the  Portuguese.     What  happened  was 
probably  this  :  when  the  Spaniards  discovered  Mexico 
they  brought  some  of  the  birds  back  with  them  to  Spain, 
where  they  increased  rapidly,  and  were  taken  for  food 
upon  other  voyages  because  they  are  larger  than  fowls, 
and  give  more  food  without  taking  up  a  great  deal  more 
room,  an  important  matter  in  the  small  ships  of  that 
time.    In  this  way  they  found  their  way  to  Bombay,  and 
were  brought  thence  to  Italy  by  the  Venetians,  so  that 
in  Italy  and  in  France  (it  was  the  time  of  the  French 
wars  in  Italy)  they  became  known  as  the  birds  from  India. 
For  the  same  reason  they  obtained  a  similar  name  in 
Turkey  and  in  Arabia.    But  they  were  evidently  intro- 
duced into  England  and  Germany,  not  direct  from  India 
or  from  Venice,  but  from  Constantinople,  between  which 
city,  even  after  the  Turks  had  taken  possession  of  it, 
and  England  there  was  always  a  considerable  amount 
of  trade.    So  that  in  these  countries  it  acquired  the 
name,  not  of  the  Indian,  but  of  the  Turkish  fowl  or 
'  turkey.'    It  is  an  instance  of  the  rapidity  with  which 
anything  which  is  really  of  use  will  spread  over  the 
world.    The  potato,  for  instance,  and  maize,  and  tobacco, 
were  all  introduced  from  America,  and  in  an  incredibly 
short  time  were  common  all  over  the  East.    That  the 
turkey  must  have  spread  with  almost  equal  rapidity  is 
proved  by  Shakespeare  mentioning  it,  though  he  lived 
so  short  a  time  after  the  discovery  of  Mexico.    He  only 
speaks  of  it  twice,  but  he  does  so  in  the  casual  way  which 
shows  that  it  had  already  become  a  common  domestic 
fowl,    In  '  Henry  V.'  Gower  says  of  Pistol,  '  See,  here  he 
comes,  swelling  like  a  turkey-cock.'    And  in  'Twelfth 
Night '  Fabian  says, '  Oh,  peace,  contemplation  makes  a 
rare  turkey-cock  of  him.  How  he  jets  under  his  advanced 
plumes.'    It  is  odd  that  the  Portuguese  should  have 
called  it  peru,  instead  of  pavo  like  the  Spaniards.    They 
may  have  got  it  from  Peru,  and  not  from  Mexico,  or 
they  may  have  picked  it  up  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  called 
pavo  de  peru,  for  their  ships  were  often  driven  there  by 
the  trade  winds  when  on  the  way  to  India." 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

"NoT  WORTH  A  TINKER'S  CDRSE."— Tinkers  do 
curse  and  swear  !  At  least  they  used  to  do  when 
going  about  the  villages  mending  pots  and  pans. 
Tinkers  may  be  put  amongst  the  bygone  institutions 
of  the  country,  for  tinkers  are  few  and  far  between 
nowadays.  The  one  I  most  remember  as  a  lad 
would  be  considered  a  curiosity  now.  He  carried 
a  complete  "  tinker's  kit,"  his  outfit  comprising  a 
bass  of  tools  of  all  sorts,  sheets  and  bits  of  tin, 
copper,  brass,  and  iron,  "soder"  and  "sodering- 
irons, '  and  a  small  "  brayzer,"  in  which  he  made 
the  fire  for  "  hotting  "—not  heating— his  soldering- 


iron.  This  one  came  in  the  summer  time*  and, 
fixing  his  kit — his  workshop— under  a  tree  at  the 
four  lanes'  end,  was  soon  busily  employed  mending 
pots  and  pans  brought  to  him  from  every  house; 
He  swore  much,  ate  largely  of  bread  and  bacon, 
and  drank  pots  of  beer  from  the  alehouse  hard  by. 
But  why  are  things  "  not  worth  a  tinker's  curse"? 
In  the  case  of  my  tinker,  nobody  heeded  his  strings 
of  oaths,  though  they  certainly  were  "red-hot,"  as 
folks  said.  THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Workaop. 

BE*RANGER  AND  WILLIAM  MORRIS.  — There  is 
very  little  affinity  between  the  genius  of  B^ranger 
and  that  of  Morris,  but  there  is  a  remarkable 
resemblance  between  the  refrain  of  an  apologetic 
song  by  the  French  poet  and  the  '  Apology  *  pre- 
facing the  English  poet's  'Earthly  Paradise, 
Be"ranger  styles  himself  a  humble  songster,  and 
implores  1 — 

Ah  !  pardonne*  au  pauvre  chanaohnieti 
William  Morris,  in  a  similar  strain,  writes  :— 

Pardon  me, 

Who  strives  to  build  a  shadowy  isle  of  bliss 
Midmost  the  beating  of  the  steely  sea, 
Where  tossed  about  the  hearts  of  men  must  be> 
Whose  ravening  monsters  mighty  men  shall  slay-* 
Not  the  poor  singer  of  an  empty  day, 

1  Apology,' '  Earthly  Paradise.' 

I  do  not  suppose  Morris  ever  read  Be"ranger,  but 
the  coincidence  is  remarkable.         JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

"BAR  SINISTER."— Perusal  of  'The  Martian* 
shows  that  the  name  of  Du  Maurier  is  to  be  added 
to  those  of  the  novelists  (among  whom  are  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  Thackeray)  who  have  used  this 
expression  to  denote  illegitimacy.  Eeaders  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  are  well  aware  that  in  English  heraldry 
such  a  term  is  void  of  meaning ;  also  that,  if  a 
bend  sinister  ever  indicated  illegitimacy,  the  pre- 
sent indication  is  a  bordure  wavy,  or  in  a  case  of 
royal  origin  a  baton  sinister.  It  would  seem  as  if 
each  of  these  authors  had  in  his  mind  at  the  time 
of  writing  some  usage  other  than  English,  by  which 
the  bar  or  its  equivalent  was  used  in  the  sense  of 
our  bend,  and  by  which  also,  being  thus  potentially 
sinister,  it  was  applied  to  the  purpose  in  question. 
There  is  nothing,  I  believe,  in  what  is  known  of  the 
etymology  of  "  bar  "  to  restrict  its  position. 

KlLLIGREW. 

Cairo. 

M.  GOUTELLARD. — I  suppose  this  name  must  be 
quite  unknown  to  the  average  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.* 
It  is  that  of  the  head  valet  of  the  late  Emperor  of 
the  French.  I  have  not  read  Zola's  *  La  Debacle,* 
and  I  did  not  see  much  of  the  discussion  on  the 
rougeing  incident  which  ensued  on  its  appearance, 
but  I  saw  no  mention  of  Goutellard  in  what  little  of 
it  I  did  see.  It  is  true  he  did  not  long  survive  his 
august  and,  by  him  and  his  family,  revered  master, 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  XI.  MAY  1,  '97. 


and  so  was  not  at  that  time  available  for  reference, 
had  confirmation  been  sought  of  him.  He  was  a 
quiet,  well-conducted,  unassuming,  intelligent  man, 
of  amiable  disposition  and  gentlemanly  manners, 
without  either  priggishness  or  servility. 

THOMAS  J,  JEAKES. 

MANIPLE  BORNE  BY  ST.  LEONARD.  — 

"  There  is  a  remarkable  statuette  of  alabaster  in  tbe 
Cambridge  Museum  of  Archaeology,  which,  originally 
formed  part  of  a  retable  in  Whittlesford  Church,  Cam- 
bridgeshire. In  this  figure,  which  is  clad  in  Eucharistic 
vestments,  the  maniple  is  absent,  and  its  place  seems  to 
be  supplied  by  a  chain  suspended  over  the  right  wrist. 
This  may,  however,  represent  some  such  saint  as  St. 
Leonard,  whose  emblem  is  a  chain  and  manacles  ;  in 
which  it  is  just  possible  that  the  sculptor  omitted  the 
maniple  to  avoid  the  inartistic  symmetry  which  would 
result  from  its  insertion."  —  'Ecclesiastical  Vestments,' 
by  B.  A.  8.  Macalister,  1895,  p.  77,  foot-note. 

However  this  may  be,  St.  Leonard  is  represented 
on  the  mace  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts  of  St.  Andrews 
University  (made  circa  1419)  as  an  abbot,  "  with 
two  fingers  of  his  right  hand  elevated,  as  if  in  the 
act  of  blessing,  and  with  his  crosier  in  his  left 
hand.  Two  links  of  a  chain  are  attached  to  his 
left  wrist."  There  is  no  maniple,  seemingly.  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
vol.  xxvii.  p.  449  ;  see  also  plate  iv.  No.  2,  p.  445. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 


."  —  It  is  strange  that  Jamieson,  in 
his  '  Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language,'  does  not 
give  a  second  instance  of  the  use  of  this  word  in 
Wyntoun's  '  Chronicle  of  Scotland  '  —  a  use  much 
more  interesting  to  Shakespeare  students  than  the 
one  he  quotes.  It  might,  even  as  it  stands,  be  taken 
as  a  proper  name,  as  well  as  that  of  a  common  name 
for  a  fool,  blockhead,  or  worthless  person,  in  the 
passage  regarding  the  fall  of  Macbeth  :— 

And  owre  the  Mountli  thai  chast  liyra  than 

Til  the  wode  off  Lunfanan 

This  Makduff  wea  thare  mast  fell, 

And  that  chas  than  mast  crwelle. 

Bot  a  knycht  that  in  that  chas 

Til  this  Makbeth  than  nerest  was  ; 

Makbeth  turnyd  hym  agayne, 

And  sayd  "  Lurdane,  thou  prykys  in  vayne 

For  thou  may  noucht  be  he,  1  trowe, 

That  to  dede  sail  sla  me  nowe. 

That  man  is  nowcbt  borne  off  wyfl 

Off  powere  to  reive  me  off  my  lyffe. 

Bk.  yi.  chap,  xviii.  IK  2229-2240. 

This  clearly  shows  that  Macduff  was  not  the 
knight  who  killed  Macbeth  in  earlier  Scottish 
histories,  in  which  there  is  no  mention  of  the  mur- 
der of  Lady  Macduff.  It  remained  for  Boece  to 
record  the  one  fact,  and  invent  a  poetic  retri- 
bution in  Macduff's  triumph  over  his  former  king. 
CHARLOTTE  CARMICHAEL  STOPES. 

GEORGE  PHILLIPS  (1593-1644),  NONCONFORMIST 
DIVINE  AND  COLONIST.—  He  was  admitted  sizar  of 
of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  10  April,  1610,  at. 
seventeen,  as  the  son  of  Christopher  Philips,  of 


South  Rainham,  Norfolk.  (Venn,  'Admissions 
to  Gonville  and  Caius  College  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,'  1887,  p.  115.)  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1613  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1617.  This  note 
will  serve  as  an  addition  to  the  account  of  him 
appearing  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog./  xlv.  200. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  :  JOHN 
AND  FRANCIS  CHUTE.— In  a  letter  to  Mann  (Cun- 
ningham's edition,  vol.  i.  p.  366),  dated  24  June, 
1745,  Horace  Walpole  writes  :  "  I  feel  excessively 
for  you,  my  dear  child,  on  the  loss  of  Mr.  Chute  ! 
So  sensible  and  good-natured  a  man  would  be  a 
loss  to  anybody."  Before  the  name  Chute,  Cun- 
ningham has  inserted  in  the  text  in  brackets 
[Francis].  Francis  Chute,  a  well-known  lawyer 
and  Member  of  Parliament,  and  elder  brother  of 
Horace  Walpole's  friend  and  correspondent  John 
Chute,  had  died  in  April  of  this  year  (1745)  (see 
vol.  i.  p.  351),  two  months  before  the  date  of  the 
letter  now  under  consideration. 

The  allusion  here  is  not  to  the  death  of  Francis 
Chute,  as  Cunningham's  interpolation  implies,  but 
to  the  departure  from  Florence  of  John  Chute,  who 
had  resided  in  that  city  for  some  years  on  terms  of 
the  closest  intimacy  with  Horace  Mann.  That  this 
is  the  allusion  is  obvious  from  what  Horace  Wal- 
pole says  further  on  in  the  same  letter,  where  he 
mentions  "  Mr.  Chute's  leaving  you.w 

After  visiting  other  Italian  towns,  John  Chute 
went  back  to  Florence  for  a  short  time  previous  to 
his  return  to  England,  to  which  allusion  is  made 
in  a  subsequent  letter  to  Mann,  dated  2  Oct.,  1746 
(vol.  ii.  p.  58).  HELEN  TOTNBEE. 

"THE  DEATH-CART." — This  name  is  given  to 
any  mysterious  rumbling  sound,  as  of  a  cart  passing, 
for  which  there  is  no  apparent  cause.  It  is  an 
omen  of  death.  The  other  day  a  cottager's  wife 
was  met  in  the  street  here  crying  and  wringing  her 
hands  in  great  distress.  She  said  she  had  heard 
the  death-cart,  and  knew  her  mother  was  dead, 
but  was  going  to  see.  The  omen  in  this  case 
proved  a  false  one,  however.  C.  0.  B» 

Epworth. 

BEDS  IN  THE  HALL.— In  Mr.  Hudson  Turner's 
*  Domestic  Architecture  in  England,1  1851,  p.  2, 
it  is  said  that  not  only  were  meals  taken  in  the 
hall,  but  the  followers  and  servants  of  the  owner 
"  slept  in  it  on  the  floor,  a  custom  the  practice  of 
which  is  shown  by  numerous  passages  in  early 
authors,  particularly  in  the  works  of  the  romance 
writers."  There  is  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Turner's 
statement  is  correct,  and  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  one  or  two 
quotations  from  early  English  authors  on  this  sub- 
ject. I  am  acquainted  with  what  Aubrey  said  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  also  with  passages  in 
Icelandic  sagas  and  in  Beowulf.  Turner  gives  no 
references,  S.  O.  ADDY. 


8«"  S.  XI.  MiY  1,  -97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  THE  GREATEST   HAPPINESS   OP  THE   GREATEST 

NUMBER." — "Of  this  phrase,"  says  the  Edinburgh 
Review  of  July,  1895,  p.  224,  "Hutcheson  was 
the  original  author."  Mr.  B.  Kidd, '  Social  Evo- 
lution,' T.  290,  says,  "The  key  to  the  political 
system  of  Bentham  was  expressed  in  a  single 
phrase  of  Priestley's — 'the  greatest  happiness  of 
the  greatest  number7 — long  a  prominent  doctrine 
in  English  politics."  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  referred 
to  the  actual  first  appearance  of  the  phrase,  in 
Hutcheson,  Priestley,  or  somebody  else. 

J.  A,  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

ARMS  OP  UNITED  STATES.  —  During  a  recent 
visit  to  a  relative  in  North  England  I  was  much 
entertained  and  puzzled  to  find,  on  my  hostess 
drawing  attention  to  it,  that  the  table  napkin  I 
had  been  using  bore  a  very  remarkable  pattern.  It 
is  a  representation  of  the  American  eagle,  though 
in  quite  another  guise  from  that  with  which  I  am 
familiar  as  in  heraldic  use  at  present.  The  bird  of 
freedom  clutches  in  its  dexter  claw  an  olive  branch 
and  in  its  sinister  a  thunderbolt,  just  as  it  does 
officially  until  this  day,  but  the  stars  are  not  on  a 
chief  across  the  breast.  They  are  thirteen  in  num- 
bor,  distributed  between  the  motto  "  E  pluribus 
unum"  and  the  eagle's  head  and  wings.  The 
eagle's  body  bears,  instead  of  the  starry  chief  and 
paly  base  as  now  used,  what  might  be  described  in 
more  or  less  heraldic  terms  as  a  chief  barry  of  (I 
think)  thirteen  and  a  base  bendy  sinister  of  the 
same  number. 

What  seems  at  first  sight  to  invest  with  some 
faint  historical  interest  this  early,  however  un- 
authoritative  or  merely  popular,  variant  of  the  stars 
and  stripes  is  the  existence  of  an  English  motto 
below,  in  addition  to  the  Latin  one  above.  This 
second  motto  reads,  "  We  offer  Peace,  Ready  for 
War,"  a  legend  naturally  applicable  to  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  alternative  claw.  I  shall  be  very 
grateful  to  any  good  American,  or  student  of  things 
American,  who  will  lend  me  aid  towards  unravel- 
ling this  problem  of  a  serviette.  Inquiries  regarding 
Us  provenance  elicited  the  fact  that  it  had  been 
long  in  the  possession  of  the  family,  having  been 
handed  down  from  an  old  lady  in  Northumberland 
whose  death  occurred  somewhere  about  1809.  The 
linen  I  am  assured  is  pure  and  very  good,  though 
not  superfine — it  is  whole  linen,  as  the  ends  show, 
not  a  thread  of  cotton  running  through  it.  My 
questions  are  sundry.  To  what  date  does  this 
curious  memorial  belong?  Is  it  likely  to  have 
been  of  American  manufacture,  or  only  to  have 


been  manufactured  for  America?  To  what  does 
its  second  motto  refer  ?  And  where  shall  I  find  an 
account  of  the  earlier  forms,  if  there  were  any,  of 
the  American  heraldic  eagle  when  it  was  mewing 
its  mighty  youth  ?  There  be,  saith  Stow,  "  weavers 
of  divers  sorts  :  to  wit  of  drapery  or  tapery  and 
napery."  But  how  far  the  makers  of  table  linen 
have  gone  in  writing  American  and  British  history 
with  their  looms  since  honest  John's  day  is  a 
question,  perhaps,  too  extensive  even  for  the 
world-encircling  erudition  of  many-headed  *N.  &Q.' 
Patriotism  has  ten  thousand  ways  in  which  to  ex- 
press itself;  but  my  final  wonder  is  whether  it  has 
often  treated  itself  to  heraldic  ebullitions  on  the 
drapery,  tapery,  or  napery  of  the  dining-table. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 
Glasgow* 

HAND-STOCKING.— A  writer  on  'The  Poetry 
of  Provincialisms'  in  the  Cornhill  (July,  1865), 
pp.  30  tqq.,  says  (p.  39)  :— 

"It  is  pleasant  to  go  forth  into  some  of  the  quiet 
nooks  which  may  be  found  in  the  Midland  and  Northern 
counties,  and  hear  such  primitive- sounding  words  aa 
' bell-house '  for  tower,  'wall-root'  for  the  bottom  of  a 
wall, '  hand- stocking'  for  mitten,  'nail-passer  for  gim- 
let, and  '  overtune '  for  the  burden  of  a  song." 
I  shall  be  glad  to  know  where  "  hand-stocking  "  is, 
or  was,  used  for  "mitten."  I  do  not  find  it  in 
the  E.D.S.  glossaries  that  I  have  at  hand. 

y.  v. 

LADY  BARTLETT.— A  friend  of  mine  in  the 
United  States  has  bought  a  portrait,  by  Fraocis 
Cotes,  who  died  in  1770,  of  a  "Lady  Bartlett." 
May  I  ask  if  any  of  your  readers  can  tell  him  any- 
thing about  her  ?  Cotes  painted  but  few  portraits 
in  oil,  crayons  being  his  speciality. 

0.  H.  HILL. 

Grosvenor  Club. 

HOTHAM,  OP  DALTON.— I  should  be  very  grate- 
ful if  any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  who  was 
the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Hotham,  Hector  of 
Wigan,  eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Hotham,  first  baronet, 
by  his  second  wife,  Anne  Eokeby.  I  should  be 
very  glad  of  a  pedigree  of  this  family  as  far  as 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  who 
married  Sir  Thomas  Style,  fourth  baronet,  circa 
1700.  KACHEL  DE  SALIS. 

Dawley  Court,  Uxbridge. 

*  DUBLIN   GAZETTE.'— I  am  anxious  to  know 
where  a  set  of  the  Dublin  Gaxette  from  1731 
1867  can  be  consulted.    If  not  a  complete  set,  any 
odd  years  might  prove  useful.    Perhaps  some  of 

your  readers  will  help  me. 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 
5,  Therapia  Road,  Honor  Oak. 

THOMAS  BRAEME,  CIRCA  1540.—  Information 
requested  as  to  the  person,  family,  and  descendants 
of  Thomas  Braeme,  who  married  Amphilis  Newdi- 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI,  MAY  1,  '97. 


gate,  daughter  of  Sebastian  Newdigate,  who  after- 
wards became  a  Carthusian  monk,  and  suffered 
for  his  faith  in  1535.  Sebastian  was  a  son  of  John 
Newdigate,  King's  Sergeant,  of  Hare6eld,  near 
Rickmansworth.  Dom  BEDE  CAMM,  O.S.B. 
St.  Thomas's  Abbey,  Erdington,  near  Birmingham. 

WALLIS  FAMILY,— I  wish  to  know  if  the  motto 
of  the  Irish  Wallises,  "  Non  nobis  nascimur,"  can 
be  traced  to  the  Scotch  Wallaces.  It  is  well 
known  that  William  Wallace  was  the  most  un- 
selfish of  patriots ;  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  there 
must  have  been  some  connexion  between  the  two. 
The  Irish  Wallises  had  a  good  coat  of  arms.  The 
Wallises  were  connected  with  the  Usshers,  the 
Ponsonbys,  and  Brabazons,  &c. 

MART  S.  TATE. 

ETCHING,— In  Knight's  Shakespeare  (1839),  at 
the  end  of  *  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  is  an  etching  of 
the  ancient  allegory  of  *  Love  and  the  Soul.'  Can 
any  reader  inform  me  who  is  the  painter  of  this, 
and  where  the  original  picture  is  ?  I  have  an  oil 
painting  of  this  (probably  a  copy),  and  would  like 
to  know  something  about  artist,  date,  &c.,  of 
original.  A  reply  direct  will  oblige. 

F.  ROBERTS. 
9,  Falcon  Avenue,  London,  E.G. 

ENGRAVERS  OF  THE  VICTORIAN  ERA.— I  shall 
be  very  grateful  if  any  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
will  give  me  the  dates  of  birth  and  death  of  the 
following  engravers. 

G.  Hollis,  one  of  the  Turner  line  engravers. 

D.  Wilson,  who  engraved  the  *  Ancient  Car- 
thage.' He  went  to  America,  but  visited  England 
about  twenty  years  ago. 

William  Henry  Watt,  who  engraved  Landseer's 
*  Pets.'  I  have  an  idea  that  he  is  the  same  man 
as  James  Henry  Watt,  who  died  in  1867,  and 
that  an  error  has  been  made  on  the  *  Pets '  plate. 

William  Henry  Egleton,  who  engraved  historical 
stipple  plates  about  forty  years  ago. 

W.  Richardson,  who  engraved  two  line  plates 

ftf!ierD     S'  ,PiU'  R'S*A(     A™E™ON  GRAVES. 
Q,  Pall  Mall. 


of  Lord  Carteret.  If  so,  her  bright  and  brilliant 
career  ended  in  1745,  some  eighteen  months  after 
marriage,  and  when  she  was  under  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  She  may  also  have  been  the  Sophia 
of  '  The  Letters  of  Portia  to  her  Daughter  Sophia,' 
though  these  were  apparently  not  published  till 
years  later.  MEDLEY. 

THE  BIRTHPLACE  OP  BYRON. — We  are  in  a  bit 
of  a  quandary  as  to  the  actual  house  in  Holies 
Street,  Cavendish  Square,  where  the  illustrious 
poet  was  born.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
put  us  right,  and  thus  set  the  matter  at  rest  once 
and  for  all  ?  Numbers  24  and  6  both  claim  the 
honour.  Upon  the  walls  of  the  first-named  it  is 
proposed,  after  long  delay,  to  affix  another  tablet, 
notifying  that  as  the  true  site.  It  would  be  a 
pity,  however,  were  the  medallion  placed  upon 
the  wrong  spot.  Should  it  be  proved  beyond 
question  that  No.  6  was  the  real  one,  the  indica- 
tion would  be  of  infinitely  greater  value,  as  that, 
from  its  appearance,  is  likely  to  have  been  the 
original  house,  whereas  No.  24  was  twice  razed 
within  the  past  fifty  years.  CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club. 

"CONSENSUS  FACIT  MATRIMONIUM." — What  is 
the  origin  of  this  maxim ;  and  in  what  works  can 
it  be  found  fully  discussed  ?  Is  it  a  principle  of 
Roman  law,  or  a  Church  canon,  or  what  ? 

KOM  OMBO. 


«' SOPHIA,  A  LADY  OP  QUALITY."— Who  was 
Sophia,  a  Lady  of  Quality"?  Under  this 
pseudonym  there  was  published  an  able  pamphlet 
in  1739,  corrected  in  1740.  Its  title  was  *  Woman 
not  inferior  to  Man  ;  or,  a  Short  and  Modest  Vindi- 
cation of  the  Natural  Right  of  the  Fair  Sex  to  a 
Perfect  Equality  of  Power,  Dignity,  and  Esteem 
with  the  Men.'  This  brought  forth,  from  evidently 

V\  f\     Wt  f\  f\  w*      »-v\  rt  I  «      A  .  -  i  1^  j.  1  _  1  j*       /     -m   r  f^.  _      * 


—  — j  —  • 

Man.'    The  three  books  were  pobluhedTo  late  as 

1749,    under  the    title    of  'Beauty's   Triumphs' 

Lhere  seems  just  a  possibility  that  "  Sophia  "  may 

have  been  Lady  Sophia  Fermor,  the  second  wife 


DEDICATIONS  TO  ST.  ROQUE  IN  ENGLAND. — 
This  saint,  otherwise  known  as  St.  Roch  or  Roche, 
was  popular  in  Scotland  in  mediaeval  times,  and 
was  invoked  here,  as  elsewhere,  in  seasons  of  pesti- 
lence. Five  chapels  were  dedicated  to  him  north 
of  the  Tweed,  viz.,  at  Edinburgh,  Dundee,  Stirling, 
Paisley,  and  Glasgow.  In  the  last-mentioned  city 
the  district  of  St.  Rollox  derived  its  name  from 
his  chapel,  which  stood  outside  the  Stable-Green 
Port,  to  the  north  of  the  cathedral,  near  the  head  of 
what  is  now  Castle  Street.  St.  Roque's  Day  in 
the  calendar  is  16  August.  There  is  some  uncer- 
tainty as  to  the  date  of  his  death.  Alban  Butler 
says  : — 

"We  find  this  eminent  servant  of    God  honoured, 
especially  in  France  and  Italy,  amongst  the  most  illus- 
trious saints  in  the  fourteenth  century,  soon  after  his 
death;    nevertheless,    says    F.  Berthier,  we    have    no 
authentic  history  of  his  life.      All  that  we  can  affirm 
concerning  him  is  that  he  was  born  of  a  noble  family  at 
Montpellier,  and  making  a  pilgrimage  of  devotion  to 
Rome,  he  devoted  himself  in   Italy  to  serve  the  sick 
during  a  raging  pestilence.    Maldurus  says  this  happened 
at  Placentia.    Falling  himself  sick,  and  unable  to  assist 
others,  and  shunned  and  abandoned  by  the  whole  world, 
he  made  a  shift  to  crawl,  rather  than  walk,  into  a  neigh- 
bouring forest,  where  a  dog  used  to  lick  his  pores.    He 
bore  incredible  pains  with  patience  and  holy  joy,  and 
God  was  pleased  to  restore  him  to  his  health.     He 
returned  into  France,  and  in  the  practice  of  austere 
penance  and  the  most  fervent  piety  and  charity  he  wore 
out  his  last  years  at  Montpellier,  where  he  died,  as  is 
commonly  said,  in  1327,   Some  postpone  hia  death  to  the 


8th  8.  XI.  MAT  1,  (97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


decline  of  that  century,  and  think  he  went  into  Italy 
only  in  134S,  when  historians  mention  that  a  pestilence 
made  dreadful  havock  in  that  country.  His  body  was 
translated  from  Montpellier  to  Venice  in  1485,  where  it 
is  kept  with  great  honour  in  a  beautiful  church ;  but 
certain  portions  of  his  relicks  are  shown  at  Rome,  Aries, 
and  other  places." 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  who 
can  supply  a  list  of  the  churches  dedicated  to 
Sfc.  Roque  south  of  the  Tweed. 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F.S.A. 

4,  Weatbourne  Gardens,  Glasgow. 

SCIENCE  IN  THE  CHOIR. — Under  this  headline 
Dr.  J.  F.  S.  Gordon,  in  his  book  '  The  Cathedral 
of  Saint  Keutigern,  Glasgow/  has  the  following 
paragraph : — 

"  About  forty  years  ago,  one  of  the  Professors  of  Glas- 
gow University  had  a  large  cast  iron  ball  suspended, 
vibrating  for  months,  from  north  to  south,  by  a  wire 
attached  high  up  in  the  Central  Tower,  and  let  down  in 
front  of  the  Rood  Screen.  It  was  meant  to  test  and 
exemplify  the  oscillations  of  the  pendulum.  There  is 
the  consolatory  counterpoise  that  such  accommodating 
way  and  means  of  illustrating  science  is  not  likely  to 
occur  within  these  consecrated  precincts  for  many  a  long 
day  henceforward ;  albeit  history  has  strange  freaks  by 
repeating  itself." 

Disagreeing  in  toto  with  the  line  of  thought 
presented  in  the  last  sentence  of  the  above  para- 
graph, yet  I  should  be  glad  to  be  advised  of  any 
other  instances  where  buildings  set  apart  for  the 
formal  observance  of  any  religious  belief  have  been 
utilized,  on  account  of  theii  special  construction 
or  adaptability,  by  scientific  investigators. 

R.  HEDGEE  WALLACE. 

CAMOENS,  LOPE  DE  VEGA,  AND  THE  SIEGE  OF 
COLOMBO. — In  Burton's  '  Camoens :  his  Life  and 
his  Lusiads,'  vol.  i.  p.  93,  is  the  following  : — 

"Some  eighty  years  after  Camoens'  death  the  Con- 
quistadores,  while  besieging  Colombo  (1660),  where 
'Portuguese  bravery  blazed  with  an  expiring  flame,' 
consoled  their  wants  and  weary  toils  by  singing  and 
reciting,  says  Lope  de  Vega,  patriotic  and  heroic  stanzas 
from  the  Lusiads." 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  whence  the 
words  quoted  by  Burton  are  taken,  and  also  where 
Lope  de  Vega  says  what  Burton  attributes  to  him  ? 
I  may  point  out  that  Burton  has  made  at  least 
two  extraordinary  blunders  ;  for,  in  the  first  place, 
the  Portuguese  never  beseiged  Colombo,  nor  was 
there  any  siege  of  that  town  in  1660  (the  Dutch 
siege  took  place  in  1655-56) ;  and,  in  the  second 
place,  as  Lope  de  Vega  died  in  1635,  he  could 
hardly  have  referred  so  explicitly  to  an  event  that 
took  place  twenty-five  years  after  his  decease. 

DONALD  FEBGUSON. 

5,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 

CHALLENGE  TO  THE  CHAMPION  OP  ENGLAND. 
-In  Brady's  *  Clavis  Calendaria,'  vol.  ii.  p.  180, 
col.  3,  the  following  appears  : — 

"  A  ludicrous  circumstance  occurred  at  the  coronation 
of  King  William  and  Queen  Mary.    Charles  Dymock, 


Esquire,  who  then  exercised  the  right  of  being  champion, 
cast  his  gauntlet  on  the  pavement  in  the  usual  form,  and 
the  challenge  was  proclaimed,  when  an  old  woman,  who 
bad  entered  the  Hall  on  crutches,  immediately  took  it 
up,  and  quitted  the  spot  with  extraordinary  agility, 
leaving  her  crutches  behind  her,  and  a  female  glove, 
with  a  challenge  to  meet  the  champion  the  next  day  in 
Hyde  Park.  Accordingly  the  old  woman,  or,  as  it  is 
generally  supposed,  a  good  swordsman  in  that  disguise, 
attended  at  the  hour  and  place  named  in  the  challenge  ; 
but  the  champion  did  not  make  his  appearance,  nor  does 
it  appear  whether  any  measures  were  taken  to  discover 
who  had  passed  so  unseemly  a  joke." 

Is  anything  known  positively  about  this  incident  1 
Of  course  we  all  remember  the  scene  in  *  Red- 
gauntlet.'  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 


THE    PEACOCK. 
(8th  S.  xi.  125.) 

You  may  perhaps  like  to  add  the  following 
memoranda  to  those  contributed  by  A.  B.  G. : — 

Emblem  of  immortality— its  flesh  never  decayed. 
St.  Augustine  said  he  had  ascertained  this  by  ex- 
periment (Lecky,  '  Rationalism,'  i-  219). 

"The  eacred  names  lao  and  Sabao  were  at  las 
degraded  into  mere  charms  for  making  fish  come  into 
the  net.  The  mediaeval  doctors  read  lao  as  Aio,  and 
construing  it  as  representing  the  sound  of  the  peacock's 
cry,  promised  wonderful  effects  from  a  stone  engraved 
with  the  bird,  having  a  sea  turtle  below,  and  the  word 
inscribed  in  the  field."— King,  '  Gnostics,'  131. 

"The  Taous  (literally  peacock),  or  copper  bird,  the 
idol  at  the  present  day  worshipped  by  the  Assyrian 
Yezedie,  is  in  all  likelihood  the  descendant  of  the  type 
now  under  consideration  [the  phoenix]."— Ibid.,  153. 

"  Peafowl  are  found  there  [Ceylon]  in  numbers.  It  is 
very  remarkable,  too,  that  the  terms  these  articles  [ivory, 
ape?,  and  peacocks]  are  designated  by  in  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  are  identical  with  the  Tamil  names  by  which 
some  of  them  are  called  in  Ceylon  to  the  present  day. 
Thus  tukeyim,  which  is  rendered  'peacocks'  in  one  ver- 
sion, may  be  recognized  in  lokei,  the  modern  name  for 
these  birds."— Tennent, '  Ceylon,'  fourth  edition,  ii.  102. 

"  The  Moslem  ideas  that  it  is  a  good  omen  to  dream 

of   something   white    or   green that    a    palm    tree 

indicates  an  Arab,  a  peacock  a  king."— Ty lor, '  Primitive 
Culture,'  second  edition,  i.  122. 

"  The  Greeks  had  still  present  to  their  thoughts  the 
meaning  of  Argos  Panoptes,  lo's  hundred  -  eyed,  all 
seeing  guard,  who  was  slain  by  Hermes,  and  changed 
into  a  peacock,  for  Macrobius  writes  as  recognizing  m 
him  the  star-eyed  heaven  itself."— Ibid.,  i.  320. 

"[The  Hindoo  believes  that]  the  thief  who  took  dyed 
garments,   kitchen    herbs,  or   perfumes,  shall  become 
accordingly  a  red  partridge,  a  peacock,  or  a  musk-rat. 
— Hid.,  ii.  10. 

Bronze  peacock  found  in  the  Thames  (Archceo- 

logia,  xxix.  161). 

Peacocks  in  a  Christmas  game  (Ibid.,  xxxi.  38). 
Peacock  on  a  cup  (Ibid.,  xxxi.  354). 
Peacock  displayed,  enamel  of  (Ibid.,  xxxi.  487). 
Angels  bearing  peacocks'  feathers  (Ibid.,  xxiv. 

336). 
Peacocks'  feathers  in  hats  (Ibid.,  xxiv.  183). 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          L8tt8.xi.MATi/w. 


Peacock  buried  in  a  barrow  (Academy,  17  June, 
1882,  p.  428). 

Peacock  on  a  coin  of  the  Empress  Paulina 
(Gent.  Mag.,  1789,  ii.  1185). 

Peacocks,  value  of  in  the  Middle  Ages  (Delisle, 
*  Olasse  Agricole,'  p.  489). 

'  Reuchlin exchanged  diplomacy  for  study  and 

the  breeding  of  white  peacocks,  when  the  great  storm 
of  his  life  burst  upon  him." — Charles  Beard, '  Hibbert 
Lectures,'  1883,  54. 

"[In  a  columbarium  in  the  grounds  of  the  Villa 
Dona,  near  Rome,]  traces  of  peacocks  and  other  figures 
in  fresco  ornamenting  the  divisions  between  the  rows 
are  still  visible."—'  Life  of  George  Eliot,'  ii.  188. 

A  peacock  on  a  miserere  in  Oartmell  Church 
(note  made  by  writer,  1875). 

Peacocks'  feathers  in  liturgical  fan  (Book, 
'  Church  of  Our  Fathers,'  in.  ii.  197, 201), 

11  Circa  411  B.C.]  there  lived  at  Athens  a  rich  bird- 
fancier  named  Demos,  the  son  of  Pyrilampes :  he  must 
have  been  rich,  for  he  equipped  a  trireme  destined  for 
Cyprus,  and  the  Great  King  presented  him  with  a  golden 
goblet,  possibly  because  he  had  presented  the  monarch 
with  a  peacock.  This  Demos  was  so  overrun  with 
curious  visitors  coming  from  distant  parts,  such  as 
Lacedaemon  and  Thessaly,  to  see  his  peafowl,  and  if 
possible  to  obtain  some  of  the  eggs,  that  he  appointed 
one  day  every  month,  the  day  of  the  new  moon,  on 
which  every  one  was  admitted ;  on  other  days  he  refused 
all  visitors,  and  this  [continues  Antiphon]  has  gone  on 
for  more  than  thirty  years."  —  Helm,  *  Wanderings  of 
Plants  and  Animals,'  English  translation,  265. 

"Peacocks'  feathers  were  worn  on  the  knight's 
helmet,  and  in  the  form  of  wreaths  on  the  necks  of 
noble  maidens ;  and  when  the  splendid  garments  of  the 
sick  king  Amfortas,  or  the  majestic  costume  of  the 
terrible  Kundrie  la  Sorci&re,  or  that  of  King  Grarao- 
flanz,  are  described  in  '  Parcival,'  there  is  never  wanting, 
among  other  costly  garments,  the  pfaewin  or  phawin 
Knot,  namely,  peacock-hat.  That  these  peacock-hats 
came  from  England  we  learn  from  the  above-named  and 
other  poems,  and  there,  too,  must  have  been  bred  the 
birds  that  produced  the  material.  Charlemagne  had 
ordered  peacocks  and  pheasants  to  be  kept  on  his 
estates,  and  the  custom  seems  to  have  been  kept  up  at 
the  castles  of  the  Norman  nobles  in  England."-— Ibid.,  269. 

Dream  of  Dante's  mother : — 

"Her  son  Dante was  born  in  May,  1265.    Before 

his  birth,  Boccaccio  tells  us,  his  mother  had  a  dream. 
She  dreamt  that  she  found  herself  in  a  green  meadow, 
under  a  great  laurel  tree,  beside  a  copious  spring.  There 
she  gave  birth  to  a  son,  who  fed  only  on  the  berries  that 
fell  from  the  tree,  and  drank  from  the  clear  stream.  In 
a  short  time  he  grew  up  to  be  a  shepherd,  and  tried  to 
break  off  some  sprays  from  the  tree.  Suddenly  his  mother 
saw  him  fall,  and  when  he  rose  again  he  was  changed 
into  a  peacock."  — Hettinger,  'Dante,  Divina  Com.,1 
Bowden's  translation,  p.  8. 

Pall  woven  with  figures  of  peacocks  (Bridgett, 
'Hist,  of  Holy  Eucharist  in  England  '  vol.  ii. 
p.  109). 

"  An  extraordinary  old  Irish  mare  with  a  '  pea- 
cock' tail."— Sporting  Magazine,  1828,  N.S.. 
vol.  xx.  p.  426. 

"Ben  Champion,  a  peacock  of  foxhunters."— 
Ibid.,  1828,  N.S.,  vol.  xxii.  p,  134, 


Peacocks  on  vestments  (Archceologia,  vol.  x. 
p.  248,  vol.  liii.  pp.  31,  33,  56,  58,  66  ;  *  Surrey 
Inventories,' p.  27;  Peacock,  'Lincolnshire  Church 
Furniture  in  1566,'  p.  203). 

Peacocks  on  Egypto-Byzantine  grave  dresses 
(Archceologia,  vol.  liii.  p.  440).  ASTARTB. 

These  further  notes  regarding  this  remarkable 
bird  may  be  worth  adding  to  what  has  already 
appeared.  Calmet  remarks  (*  Dictionary,'  1823, 
vol.  v.):— 

"  It  is  said  to  have  the  head  of  a  serpent,  the  train  of 
an  angel,  and  the  voice  of  a  devil.  Its  cry  is  very  harsh 
and  disagreeable.  Its  feet  are  ugly." 

One  of  the  Divine  questions  to  the  Patriarch  of 
Uz  (B.C.  1520)  was  "Gavest  thou  the  goodly 
wings  unto  the  peacock  ?  "  (Job  xxxix.  13),  Com- 
mentators, however,  render  the  word  ostrich,  as 
does  also  the  R.V.  The  LXX.  reads  "  The  Pea- 
cock has  a  beautiful  wing"  (Bagster's  ed.,  1884, 
p.  695).  "  The  peacock's  wing  is  proudly  spread." 
Luther's  version  reads  "peacock."  Solomon 
(B.C.  1000)  seems  to  have  first  imported  them 
from  the  Indies  (2  Chronicles  ix.  21),  which  is 
one  reason  Bochart  gives  for  rejecting  the  render- 
ing "  peacock  "  in  Job  ;  agreeing  with  Scheutzer 
(Barnes, '  Notes  on  Job,'  p.  235). 

Aristophanes  (B.C.  444)  mentions  this  bird  in 
his  two  plays  of  '  The  Acharnians '  and  *  The 
Birds.'  While  Aristotle  (B.C.  384)  speaks  of 
some  animals  who  "  are  jealous  and  vain,  like  the 
peacock"  ('Hist.  Anim.,'  i.  1),  Eupolis  and 
other  poets  earlier  than  even  Aristotle  seem  to 
have  known  the  bird  (Fairbairn,  'Bible  Dic- 
tionary,' ii.  537).  Lempriere  (1852,  p.  378)  says 
of  Juno  being  enthroned  :  "  Some  peacocks  gene- 
rally sat  by  her.  She  is  sometimes  carried  through 
the  air  in  a  rich  chariot  drawn  by  peacocks." 
Ovid  ({ Metamorphoses,'  by  Howard,  1807,  p.  36, 
book  i.)  mentions  Juno  as  transferring  the  eyes  of 
the  dead  Argus  to  her  attendant  bird  : — 

But  Juno  seiz'd  the  rays, 
And  on  the  plumage  of  her  favor'd  bird 
In  gaudy  pride,  the  starry  gems  she  placed. 

These  eye-besprinkled  beauties  she  uses  on  leaving 
Olympus  for  the  deep  (p.  66,  book  ii.) : — 

And  through  the  liquid  air  Saturnia  flies, 
Borne  in  her  chariot  by  her  peacocks  bright ; 
Their  coats  gay  studded  from  fall'n  Argus'  eyes. 

The  tribune  of  the  church  of  San  Clemente, 
Rome,  is  covered  with  mosaics  executed  in  1299. 
They  represent  the  Crucifixion,  and  "at  the  foot 
of  the  cross  issue  the  four  rivers  of  Paradise  with 
peacocks,  emblems  of  Eternity  "  (Murray,  '  Rome,' 
1858,  p.  138). 

Chamier,  among  his  interesting  adventures 
during  the  French  war,  mentions  ('Life  of  a 
Sailor/  1839,  p.  157)  capturing  a  Spanish  ship 
from  Lima  laden  with  the  enormous  wealth  of  the 
Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  a  descendant,  no  doubt. 


8   8.  XI.  MAT  1,  W.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


of  the  ill-fated  duke  of  the  same  title  who  com- 
manded the  Spanish  Armada  : — 

"Amongst  the  valuables  found  in  the  lieutenant's  box 
was  a  peacock  in  virgin  silver :  the  eyes,  and  all  the 
adornments  of  the  tail,  for  the  proud  bird  exhibited 
itself  in  all  its  glory,  were  studded  with  precious  stones ; 
the  whole  being  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ornaments  to 
a  dinner  table  ever  eeen  in  England.  It  was  made  a 
present  to  the  Prince  Regent  by  universal  consent,  and 
is  now  in  the  plate-room  of  his  present  Majesty  in 
Windsor  Castle." 

Gnillim  ('  Heraldry,'  1679,  p.  172)  has  a  quaint 
note  on  the  peacock  blazon,  part  of  which  I  tran- 
scribe : — 

"He  beareth  Argent,  three  Peacocks  in  their  pride, 
proper,  by  the  Name  of  Pawne.  The  Peacock  is  so 
proud,  that  when  he  erecteth  his  Fan  of  Plumes,  he 
admireth  himself.  He  displayeth  his  Plumes  against 
the  rays  of  the  Sun,  that  they  may  glister  the  more 
gloriously  :  and  he  loseth  this  beautiful  train  yearly 
with  the  fall  of  the  Leaf;  at  which  time  he  becometh 
bashful,  and  seeketh  corners,  where  he  may  be  secret 
from  the  sight  of  men,  until  the  spring  of  the  year, 
when  his  train  beginneth  to  be  renewed." 

In  Oassell's  Magazine  of  Art  (January,  1897, 
No.  195,  p.  161)  is  a  good  engraving  of  the  marble 
panel  on  the  ambo  of  Milan  Cathedral  (twelfth 
century)  containing  two  standing  peacocks,  with 
two  serpents  above  and  two  doves  below. 

In  the  Torre  di  San  Ninfra,  Palermo,  Sicily 
(thirteenth  century),  are  seen  in  mosaic  two  stand- 
ing peacocks  eating  off  a  tree  between  them, 
together  with  two  lions  and  a  griffin.  ('  Dictionary 
of  Architecture,'  ii.  p.  54,  pi.).  The  crest  of  the 
Harcourt  who  fought  at  Cressy  (1346)  was  a  pea- 
cock (Archceologia,  vol.  xxviii.  p.  187). 

In  that  delightful  old  volume  *Novveav  Ar- 
morial Universel '  (Paris,  1662,  pi.  12,  26,  101), 
with  some  two  hundred  plates  of  arms,  terminating 
with  the  grand  coat  (crowned  skulls  and  flames  on 
field  sable)  of  "L'Empire  de  la  Mort,"  are  seen 
peacock  emblazonments,  or  Paon  rouam,  as  he  is 
styled  if  standing  with  tail  expanded.  He  is  so 
borne  by  the  Marquis  de  Vignolles.  Three  pea- 
cock heads  in  the  shield  and  two  with  closed  tails 
for  supporters  are  given  to  the  Marquis  de  la  Bosse. 
Dubuisson  ('Armorial  de  France/  1757,  vol.  i. 
pi.  38)  the  tail-expanded  peacock  is  borne  by 
Bachelier,  Seigneur  du  Moncel,  de  Planchin.  He 
also  gives  (vol.  ii.  pi.  40, 90, 91)  a  walking  peacock 
with  closed  tail  to  Paignon,  Seigneur  de  Fontaine- 
la-Riboue,  de  Dijonval,  and  a  similar  but  standing 
one  to  St.  Maurice,  Langnedoc,  and  one  in  his  full 
pride  to  St.  Paul,  Seigneur  de  Ricault.  From 
which  few  examples  it  would  seem  that  the  peacock 
is  not  very  popular  in  French  heraldry. 

In  the  South  Kensington  Museum  is  a  large 
figure  of  a  peacock  standing  on  the  top  of  a  gilt 
bronze  incense  burner  (nineteenth  century),  seven 
feet  high,  from  Japan. 

In  CasselFs  Magazine  of  Art  (February,  1897, 
No,  190,  p.  215)  may  be  seen  a  copy  of  a  clever 


modern  painting  by  W.  de  Gouve  de  Nuneques, 
of  Belgium,  representing  three  peacocks  standing 
in  a  wood,  one  of  them  having  his  tail  open,  an 
original  and  singular  composition.  Among  the 
figures  in  the  successful  and  gorgeous  mosaics 
recently  finished  on  the  frieze  of  the  chancel  in  St. 
Paul's  I  noticed  some  peacocks  with  closed  tails, 
which  mosaics  we  may  hope  Her  Majesty  may  see 
should  her  Jubilee  service  be  held  inside  instead  of 
outside  her  magnificent  cathedral.  A.  B.  G. 

One  day,  not  long  ago,  when  I  was  in  SS.  Pietro 
e  Paolo,  one  of  the  group  of  churches  that  cluster 
about  S.  Stefano,  Bologna,  an  old  woman  pointed 
out  the  tomb  of  S.  Vitalis,  who  according  to  one 
authority  lies  at  Ravenna.  I  asked  her  the  mean- 
ing of  two  peacocks  which  decorated  the  front  of 
the  kistvaen,  and  she  replied  that  they  were  the 
stemma  (i.  e.,  coat  of  arms)  of  the  saint.  I  do  not 
know  anything  concerning  heraldry  in  the  early 
centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  but  it  struck  me  as 
being  not  unlikely  that  peacocks,  which  seem  to 
be  used  as  emblems  of  life,  and  especially  of  life 
to  come,  may  here  be  also  introduced  with  a  pun- 
ning reference  to  the  name  Vitalis.  The  peacock 
is  one  of  the  commonest  of  birds  in  "  the  sacred 
menagerie  "  at  Ravenna.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


SHELTA  (8th  S.  x.  434, 521 ;  xi.  34,  90, 155  256, 
295). — MR.  PLATT  tells  us  that  it  was  from  my 
article  in  the  J.  G.  L.  S.  that  he  "acquired  every  one 
of  [his]  evil  ways."    If  this  be  so  I  have  much  to 
answer  for  ;  and  I  can  only  hope  that  the  present 
correspondence  may  prove  a  corrective.     A  refer- 
ence to  my  paper,  however,  hardly  supports  MR. 
PLATT'S  derivation    of   his  errors.      To    answer 
briefly :  (1)  My  own  use  of  the  word  K  dialect " 
can  only  have  misled  MR.  PLATT  if,  as  seems  pro- 
bable, he  read  it  without  its  context.     A  dialect 
docked  and  disguised  beyond  recognition  surely 
becomes  a  jargon  in  the  process,  and  "  jargon  "  is 
the  term  I  apply  to  Shelta  elsewhere  throughout 
the  article  (pp.  206,  209,  212,  216).    (2)  I  have 
not  confused  "  cant "  and  "  slang."    In  illustration 
of  my  allusion  to  the  transition  of  the  former  to  the 
latter,  I  contrast  the  modern  slang  rum,  "  strange  " 
or  "  odd,"  with  its  earlier  cant  form  rome,  "great" 
or  "  good."    (3)  As  this  is  MR.  PLATT'S  "  principal 
point "  a  survey  of  his  methods  may  be  instructive. 
He  finds  a  word  of  doubtful  authenticity  used  once 
in  a  work  of  no  great  authority.    Accepting  its 
form  without  question,  he  guesses  wildly  that  it  is 
derived  from  "  gizzard  "  because  that  word  happens 
to  rhyme  to  it,  and  on  the  strength  of  this  guess 
assigns  it  with  the  utmost  positiveness  to  a  parti- 
cular caste-jargon   the  vocabulary  and    mode  of 
formation  of  which  are  equal  mysteries  to  him. 
Confronted  with  the  true  Shelta  equivalent  of  this 
spurious  word,  he  then  attempts  to  attribute  it 
to  the  debased  English  form  of  tharal,  though  I  can 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.  XI.  MAY  1/97. 


assure  him  that  the  word  pt  is  used  as  invariably 
by  the  English  as  by  the  Irish  tinker.  MR.  PLATT 
shifts  his  ground  so  constantly  that  to  pursue  him 
further  in  these  columns  would  try  the  patience  of 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  If  I  here  step  outside  the 
ring  it  is  because,  to  borrow  an  epigram  of  the 
great  "John  L.,"  the  contest  has  become  "not  a 
fight,  but  a  running  match." 

To  clear  up  my  references  here  and  elsewhere  to 
various  forms  of  Shelta,  may  I  say  that  the  varieties 
of  this  jargon,  whatever  their  local  differences,  are 
all  derived  equally  from  Irish  Gaelic?  I  once 
thought  that  there  might,  perhaps,  exist  a  form  of 
Shelta  derived  from  Welsh,  but  now  know  that 
this  is  not  the  case.  The  tinker  families  of  Wales, 
whom  I  have  often  encountered  in  seeking  for 
Welsh  gipsies,  are  all  Irish  or  of  Irish  descent,  and 
speak  excellent  Shelta.  Some  intermarry  with  the 
gipsies  of  South  Wales.  One  comes  upon  them 
hammering  in  roadside  dingles  or  encamped  in 
lonely  spots.  Their  manner  is  sullen  and  suspicious, 
and  they  do  not  welcome  strangers.  The  names  and 
beats  of  some  of  the  principal  families  might  be 
worth  noting.  North  Wales  :  Fox  (Buckley,  Mold, 
Bala),  Fury  (Hereford  and  northwards),  Riley 
(Conway,  Carnarvon,  and  Denbigh),  Daly  (Chester 
and  Mold),  Manghan  or  "Manning"  (Dolgelly, 
Machynlleth,  Aberystwyth),  Hamilton  (Newtown 
and  Llanidloes).  South  Wales  :  Eafferty  (Rhondda 
Valley),  Machan  (Merthyr,  Dowlais),  Collister  or 
"  Costler  "  (Swansea,  many  of  this  family  went  to 
America),  Burke  (Morriston),  Heany  (Llandeilo 
Fawr).  JOHN  SAMPSON. 

"  ACELDAMA,"  ACTS  i.  19  (8th  S.  xi.  48,  194). 
—  MB.  SPENCB  does  not  ask  what  the  right  pro- 
nunciation of  this  word  is,  but  how  it  is  "  usually 
pronounced  from  the  reading-desks  of  the  Church 
of  England."  There  is  no  doubt  it  is  usually  pro- 
nounced with  the  soft,  or  sibilant,  c.  With  defer- 
ence to  LYSART,  I  would  demur  to  his  statement 
that  Aceldama  is  the  Hebrew  heaM  dama.  Hebrew 
was  not  spoken  in  Palestine  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles,  and  there  is  no  such  word  as  healed  in 
that  language.  The  word  LYSAET  is  thinking  of  is 

P2D,  which  originally  meant  a  portion  or  parcel  of 
land,  and  thence  a  field.  But  in  all  the  other 
Semitic  languages,  viz.,  Chaldee,  Arabic,  and 
Ethiopic,  the  last  two  radicals  of  the  word  were 
transposed,  and  the  word  which  Acel  is  really 
intended  to  represent  is  the  Chaldee  or  Aramaean 


Ifc  is  interesting,  from  a  linguistic  point  of 
view,  to  note  that  the  initial  guttural  is  replaced 
in  Greek  by  the  spiritus  lenis. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

^  STAG-HORN  OR  FOX'S-TAIL  (8th  S.  xi.  227).— 

Stag-  horn  moss  is  to  be  found  in  the  Lake  District. 

Che  poet  would  no  doubt  see  it,  among  other 

places,  when  he  ascended  Black  Comb  and  wrote 


his  particularly  exact  description  of  the  view  from 
the  summit  (*  View  from  the  Top  of  Black  Comb, 
Cumberland').  Fox's-tail  is  a  faithful  rendering 
of  the  appearance  of  the  tynes  of  the  horns,  and 
the  moss  grows  in  sufficient  profusion  and  to  a 
sufficient  length  for  the  hat-trimming  purposes 
mentioned  in  the  pastoral.  But  the  boys  must 
have  procured  it  on  the  Pikes.  The  immediate 
proximity  of  the  Ghyll  would  not  furnish  it. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL, 

There  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  stag's-horn 
moss  is  referred  to.  Travellers  in  the  Lake  region 
not  infrequently  trim  their  hats  with  it. 

E.  W. 

I  have  no  doubt  the  plant  mentioned  by 
C.  C.  B.  ante,  p.  227,  is  the  Lycopodium  cla- 
vatum,  common  club-moss  of  Withering.  It  is 
called  stag's-horn  or  wolf's-claw  by  Newman,  and 
Moore,  in  his  '  British  Ferns  and  their  Allies,1  says 
that  in  Sweden  it  bears  the  name  of  matte-grass, 
and  that  the  leafy  stems  are  used  for  dyeing  pur- 
poses as  well  as  to  fix  colours  in  the  stead  of  alum. 

The  seeds  are  said  to  explode  when  kindled,  and 
to  be  used  for  artificial  lightning  on  the  stage.  It 
is  found  in  abundance  on  Leith  Hill,  near  Wotton, 
in  Surrey,  and  also  in  Tilgate  Forest  and  St. 
Leonard's  Forest,  in  Sussex.  A.  M,  D. 

Blackheath. 

In  answer  to  C.  C.  B.'s  inquiry,  I  may  say  that 
the  first-named  plant  is  a  lichen,  Cladonia  cervi- 
cornis  of  Sehserer.  The  latter  is  a  large  species  of 
moss  that  grows  on  the  vertical  sides  of  rocks  by 
streams  and  waterfalls,  known  to  botanists  as 
Hypnum  alepocurum  of  Linnaeus.  A.  S, 

Braithwaite,  Keighley. 

"GRASS- WIDOW"  (8th  S.  vi.  188,  258,  354,  495  ; 
vii.  76  ;  viii.  198). — With  this  word  may  be  com- 
pared the  Dutch  grasweduwet  explained  in  the 
'  Woordenboek  der  Nederlandsche,'  Taal  V.  iv. 
p.  598,  as  a  married  woman  whose  husband  is 
temporarily  absent.  Cf.  Swedish  graserika  ;  Danish 
grasenke;  German  strohwittwe.  Commonly  a  grass- 
widow  is  called  onbestorven  weduwe  ('  Woorden- 
boek,' II.  vii.  1078),  Haagweduwe.  is  used  in 
Flanders  to  denote  an  "unmarried  mother"  (haag  = 
haw,  hedge).  Onbestorven  is  derived  from  be- 
sterven  —  to  die,  and  the  negative  prefix  on  =  un. 

A.  E.  H.  SWAEN, 
Almeloo. 

"  A  DAY'S  WORK  OF  LAND"  (8th  S.  xi.  248).— 
There  is  much  that  is  pertinent  to  MR.  HUDSON'S 
requirements  to  be  found  in  Prof.  Maitland's 
'  Domesday  Book  and  Beyond,'  which  was  re- 
viewed in  l  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  number  containing  the 
query.  The  original  theoretical  acre  in  England, 
we  are  told,  like  the  jurnale,  Tagwerlc,  and  Morgen 
of  the  Continent,  has  at  its  root  the  tract  that  can 
be  ploughed  in  a  day  or  in  a  forenoon ;  and  the 


,  XI.  MAY  1,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


economic  conditioning  circumstance  is  referred  to, 
that  in  the  afternoon  the  oxen  must  go  to  pasture. 
There  is  evidence,  however,  that  the  day's  work 
expected  might  vary  from  a  little  over  an  acre  to 
only  half  an  acre  (op.  cit.,  377-79).  I  am  not  sure 
that  in  these  facts  there  may  not  be  some  explana- 
tion of  a  very  odd  and  anomalous  passage  in  a 
Scottish  poet  who  suddenly  digressed  into  land 
measurement  whilst  in  the  middle  of  a  description 
of  the  death-dealing  powers  of  a  fiery  dragon.  In 
the  collection  of  metrical  '  Legends  of  the  Saints,' 
edited,  as  Barbour's,  by  Prof.  Horstmann  in  1881, 
denied  to  Harbour  by  German,  English,  and  Scots 
critics  from  1886  to  1896,  and  now  reclaimed  for 
Barbour  in  1897,  the  seventeenth  item  is  a  life  of 
Sfc.  Martha,  wherein  is  told  the  tale 
Of  a  dragon  fers  and  fel, 

an  amphibious  brute,  whose  venomous  excretion 
burnt  up,  like  Greek  fire,  whatever  came  within 
radius.  It  would  slay,  the  poet  assures  us 
(II.  49-52),  over  an  area 

Of  ane  oxgange  hale  the  space 
That  twa  hundreth  fet  in  lynth  has 
And  twenty,  and  in  bred  alsa 
Sewyne  schore  of  fute  and  na  ma. 

This  is  a  most  peculiar  measurement  for  an  oxgang 
or  oxgate,  which  normally  is  one  eighth  of  a  plough- 
gate.  Here  it  is  220  ft.  X 140  ft.  =  3,422|  square 
yards,  scarcely  three-fourths  of  an  acre.  More 
probably,  therefore,  oxgang  here  means  something 
like  a  day's  work  of  land,  quite  a  different  thing 
from  the  standard  oxgate,  which  in  Scotland  was 
once  fixed  by  ancient  law  and  legal  decision  at 
thirteen  acres. 

As  regards  cultura,  it  is  very  far  from  likely 
that  it  can  be  in  any  sense  equated,  as  MR. 
HUDSON  suggests,  with  a  day's  work.  Prof.  Mait- 
land's  book,  already  referred  to  (p.  380),  has  the 
very  latest  information  on  the  matter,  and  the 
definition  therein  given  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired 
in  point  of  lucidity  : — 

'  The  cultura  is  a  set  of  contiguous  and  parallel  acre- 
strips  :  it  tends  to  be  a  rude  parallelogram :  two  of  its 
aides  will  be  each  a  furlong  ('  furrowlong ')  in  length, 
while  the  length  of  the  other  sides  will  vary  from  case  to 
case.  We  commonly  find  that  every  great  field  (campus) 
is  divided  into  divers  cultures,  each  of  which  has  its  own 
name.  The  commonest  English  equivalent  for  the  word 
cultura  seems  to  have  been  furlong,  and  this  use  of 
furlong  was  very  natural ;  but  aa  we  require  that  term 
for  another  purpose  we  will  call  the  cultura  a  shot" 

A  thirteenth  century  citation  from  a  Berwick- 
shire chartulary  ('Chartulary  of  Ooldstream,' ed. 
Rogers,  Grampian  Club,  p.  22)  shows  the  parallel 
usage  in  Scotland  :  "  tres  acras  terre  in  cultura 
que  vocatur  Spitelflat  in  territorio  de  Dercestyr." 

GEO.  NEILSON. 
Glasgow. 

In  this  part  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire 
a  day's  work  was,  I  believe,  formerly  a  common 
unit  of  land  measurement  among  farmers,  but  is 


now  gradually  passing  out  of  use.     It  comprises , 
sixty-four  local  roods  of  forty-nine  square  yards 
each,  or,  roughly  speaking,  about  two-thirds  of  an 
acre.     The  farmers  call  the  above  a  "dawark" 
and  rood  a  "rooid."  A.  S. 

Braithwaite,  Keighley.^, 

Has  your  correspondent  overlooked  a  similar 
question,  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ix.  489,  and 
the  many  replies,  with  references  to  works  of  long 
ago,  at  p.  13  of  the  succeeding  volume  ? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  'New  Law  Dictionary*  of  Giles  Jacob, 
1762,  has,  s.  v. : — 

"  Daywere  of  Land :  As  much  arable  land  as  could  be 
ploughed  up  in  one  day's  work,  or  one  journey,  as  the 
farmers  still  call  it.  Hence  any  young  artificer  who 
assists  a  master  workman  in  daily  labour  is  called  a 
journeyman.  '  Confirmavi  abbati  et  Conventui  de  Rading 
tres  acras  et  sexdecim  daywere  de  terra  arabili.'— 
Cartular,  Rading  MS,,  f.  90." 

See  also  the  glossary  in  Kennet's  '  Parochial 
Antiquities.'  Pace  Prof.  Skeat,  these  writers, 
connect  our  "  dairy  "  with  it,  s.  v.  "  Dayeria." 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

McGiLLicuDDT  (8th  S.  xi.  268).— On  20  May, 
1867,  Messrs.  Longman  &  Go.  published  'The 
McGillicuddy  Papers ;  a  Selection  from  the 
Family  Archives  of  the  McGillicuddy  of  th© 
Keeks,  with  an  Introductory  Memoir ;  being  a 
Contribution  to  the  History  of  the  County  of 
Kerry.'  By  W.  Maziere  Brady,  D.D.,  vicar  of' 
Donoghpatrick,  Meath,  author  of  '  Clerical  and 
Parochial  Eecords  of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Boas/  4to.r> 
pp.  244,  price  21s. 

EVBRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road, 

HACKTHORPE  PORTRAITS  (8th  S.  x.  316). — There- 
are  no  paintings  of  note  at  Hackthorpe  since  1710, 
when  it  fell  into  decay.  A  note  or  list  in  Bird's 
MSS.  in  Appleby  only  mentions  "  a  portraioture  of 
Lord  Holand  and  Warrick — aduenturer  in  company/ 
of  Virginia  Secretary  Cleyborn,  Lady  Conwey, 
Sr  John  Louthre — remoued  to  Louther  Hall  andi 
Whitehauen."  No  Clifford  portrait  is  mentioned.. 

J.  B,  BASCOMB. 

Bayswater. 

"MANUS  CHRISTI"  (8tb  S.  xi.  288). —The  name 
indicates  the  supposed  virtue  of  the  confection  as 
a  restorative  and  strengthener  of  the  heart.  The 
formula  in  '  Arcana  Fairfaxiana '  is  defective ; 
that  of  the  London  College  of  Physicians  is  given 
by  Culpeper  under  its  official  name  "Saccharum 
Tabulatum  Perlatum."  The  directions  for  the 
preparation  of  the  article  are,  to  powder  sugar 
upon  a  marble  after  a  sufficient  boiling  in  half  its 
weight  of  damask  rose  water,  adding  to  every 
pound,  towards  the  end  of  the  decoction,  half  an 
ounce  of  powdered  prepared  pearls,  and  eight  Q? 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  8.  XI.  MAT  1,  '97, 


ten  leaves  of  gold.  Culpeper  adds,  characteristic, 
ally  :— 

"  Here  the  Colledg  have  left  out  that  blasphemous 
speech,  which  I  cannot  write  without  horror  nor  an 
honest  man  read  without  trembling,  viz.,  To  call  a  little 
Rose  Water  and  Sugar  boyled  together,  The  Hand  of 
Christ,  The  truth  ia  if  they  had  left  out  the  rest  of  the 
blasphemies,  I  should  have  had  some  hopea  they  would 
ih  time  turn  honest,  but  I  see  to  my  grief  they  remain, 
especially  that  abominable  blasphemy  in  their  Dedicatory 
Epistle  to  King  James,  which  they  having  not  wit  enough 
to  alter,  still  let  stand,"  &c. 

There  is  no  need  to  quote  more.  There  has,  I 
believe,  been  no  other  edition  of  the  '  Arcana ' 
than  the  one  in  facsimile,  from  which  ST.  SWITHIN 
quotes.  0.  0.  B. 

^Nicholas  Culpeper,  in  his '  London  Dispensatory/ 
1669,  gives  the  same  mixture  as  that  mentioned 
by  ST.  SWITHIN,  but  adds  "pearls  prepared  and 
bruised."  He  also  states : — 

"Here  the  Colledg  have  left  out  that  blasphemous 
*peech,  which  I  cannot  write  without  horor,  nor  an 
honest  man  read,  without  trembling,  viz.,  to  call  a  little 
Rose  water  and  sugar  boiled  together,  The  Hand  of 
Christ :  A.  It  ia  Naturally  cooling,  appropriated  to  the 
heart,  it  restores  lost  strength,  takes  away  burning 
feavers,  and  false  imaginations  (I  mean  that  with  Pearls 
for  that  without  Pearls  is  rediculous),  it  hath  the  same 
Vertuas  that  Pearls  have." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SS.  CTRIACUS  AND  JULIETTA  (8th  S.  xi.  129, 
196).— In  Rees's  ' Essay  on  the  Welsh  Saints' 
1836,  p.  82,  it  is  stated  that  Llanilid,  Glamorgan- 
shire,  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  called  after 
[lid,  is  dedicated  to  Julitta  and  Cyrique.  Evidently 
these  are  the  same  as  J.  B.  H.  inquires  about. 
On  p.  307,  among  the  Welsh  saints  from  A.D.  664  to 
A.D.  700,  including  those  of  uncertain  date,  mention 
is  made  of  Ourig,  or  Cyrique,  a  saint  of  Tarsus  in 
Cihcia.  He  was  martyred  while  an  infant  at  the 
same  time  with  his  mother  Juliet  or  Julitta 
Their  festival  is  16  June.  This  is  the  only  informa- 
tion in  Rees  ;  but  will  J.  B.  H.  give  a  Welshman 
the  local  tradition  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

t  SANS  Souoi  THEATRE,  LEICESTER  PLACE  (8th 
S.  XL  263).— According  to  Tom  Taylor,  'Leicester 
Square,'  p.  456,  Charles  Dibdin,  in  1796,  built 
the  Sans  Souci  Theatre  in  twelve  weeks  at  Nos.  2 
and  3  on  the  east  side  of  Leicester  Place.  These 
houses  will  be  found  marked  on  Horwood's  map. 
J.  1.  Smith,  m  his  '  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day  '  p.  90 
says  that  "  The  Feathers  »  was  taken  down  to  make 
room  for  Dibdin's  theatre,  called  the  Sans  Souci, 
and  that  many  of  the  frequenters  of  the  club  which 
used  to  hold  its  meetings  in  that  house  adjourned 
to  The  Coach  and  Horses,"  in  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Fields.  «  The  Feathers  »  was  an  old 
established  public-house,  and  the  sign  was  given 
as  a  compliment  to  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales 
who  occupied  the  neighbouring  house.  The  back 
parlour  of  thin  tavern  was  for  many  years  the 


meeting  place  of  artists  and  well-known  amateurs, 
The  same  writer,  in  '  Nollekens  and  his  Times,'  ed. 
1819,p.  37,  says  that  "The  Feathers"  stood  upon  the 
site  of  part  of  the  ground  of  Mr.  Bur  ford's  Panorama, 
This  exhibition  seems  to  occupy  in  Horwood's  map 
the  site  of  No.  10,  Leicester  Square,  which  abutted 
on  No.  2,  Leicester  Place,  and  it  practically  formed 
the  north-east  corner  of  the  square,  where  Cran- 
bourn  Street  debouched  into  it.  Few  spots  in 
London  have  passed  through  greater  vicissitudes 
during  the  last  hundred  years  than  this  corner  of 
Leicester  Square,  and  its  history  would  provide 
an  amusing,  if  not  instructive,  chapter. 

W.  F,  PRIDEAUX, 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury, 

In  '  Curiosities  of  London '  Titnbs  says  ;— 

"  In  Leicester  Place,  Charles  Dibdin,  the  song  writer, 
built,  in  1796,  the  Sans  Souci  Theatre  for  his  musical 
entertainment;  the  premises,  No.  2,  now  an  hotel, 
occupy  the  site  of '  The  Feathers '  public-house." 

0.  P.  HALE. 

"SITTING  BODKIN"  (8th  S.  xi.  267).— A  person 
sitting  between  two  others  on  a  seat  not  meant  for 
more  must  needs  be  small  and  thin,  and  may  easily 
be  compared  to  a  bodkin  ;  there  is  probably  no 
other  derivation  of  the  phrase.  Cf.  *  The  Antiquary,' 
chap.  xvii. :  "  Between  the  two  massive  figures  of 
Monkbarns  and  the  clergyman  was  stuck  by  way 
of  bodkin  the  slim  form  of  Mary  M'Intyre." 

The  "sword-case"  in  old  carriages  was  not  a 
perpendicular  socket,  but  a  horizontal  recess  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  back,  the  full  width  of  the 
carriage.  Builders  went  on  making  it  till  quite 
late  times.  I  remember  it  well  enough  in  the  flies 
of  my  youth ;  but  I  believe  it  is  gone  now. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  explains 
that  it  is  to  ride  in  a  carriage  between  two  others, 
the  accommodation  being  only  for  two.  You  are 
a  little  instrument,  sheathed  like  a  bodkin,  or  small 
dagger,  and  thrust  at  the  side  of  your  companion, 

He  himself  might  his  quietus  make 

With  a  bare  bodkin.         '  Hamlet,'  III.  i. ; 

while  Mr.  Edwards,  in  'Words,  Facts,  and 
Phrases,'  says  Dr.  Payne,  formerly  Archdeacon 
of  St.  David's,  gave  the  following  explanation  : 
Bodkin  is  bodykin  (little  body),  as  manikin  (little 
man),  and  was  a  little  person,  to  whose  company 
no  objection  could  be  made,  on  account  of  room 
occupied,  by  the  two  persons  accommodated  in  the 
corners  of  the  carriage. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  late  Dr.  Brewer's  'Phrase  and  Fable/ 
the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,' and  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 
agree  in  giving  the  meaning  of  this  as  a  person 
wedged  in  between  two  others  where  there  is 
proper  room  for  two  only,  and  in  the. '  £L  E.  PM' 


&thS.xi.  MAY  1, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


that  wonderful  mine  of  information  which  all 
correspondents  should,  if  possible,  refer  to  before 
writing  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  are  the  following  and  other 
quotations  : — 

"1638,  Ford,  « Fancies,' iv.  i.  (1811),  186,  'Where  but 
two  lie  in  a  bed,  you  must  be— bodkin,  bitch-baby  must 
ye?'  1798,  'Loves  of  the  Triangles,'  182  (L.),  'While 
the  pressed  bodkin,  punched  and  squeezed  to  death, 
sweats  in  the  midmost  place.' ' 

Bodkin  is  also  used  as  a  verb  ;  see — 

"Gibbon,  'Let.,'  31  May  in  'Mem.'  (1839),  354,  'If 
you  can  bodkin  the  sweet  creature  into  the  coach.' " 

D.  M.  R. 

In  the  old  chariot  or  postchaise,  having  room  for 
two  persons,  a  third  seat  was  provided,  which  was 
slipped  in  under  the  main  seat  and  drawn  out 
when  required.  It  was  called  the  bodkin,  I  know 
not  why.  It  was  a  place  for  a  junior,  who  mostly 
had  to  sit  upright,  not  getting  a  rest  for  the  back. 
Hence  "  sitting  bodkin "  was  used,  I  believe,  in 
the  sense  of  taking  a  subordinate  place. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

See  <  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  27,  76, 116  ;  ix.  74. 

W.  0.  B. 

STEEL  PENS  (8th  S.  x.  47,  191 ;  xi.  291).— MB. 
ALDRED  asks  for  the  earliest  mention  of  metal 
pens,  and  cites  a  silver  pen  used  in  1412. 
Museums  contain  many  ancient  pens,  but  precise 
dates  are  wanting.  The  bronze  pen  found  by  Prof. 
Waldstein  in  the  so-called  tomb  of  Aristotle  in 
Eretria,  has  already  been  mentioned  ('N.  &  Q.,' 

1  S.  x.  47).  Several  have  been  found  in  Italy, 
and  one  in  England.  The  discovery  of  an  ancient 
bronze  pen  at  Rome  is  described  in  Bull,  del  Inst. 
for  1847,  and  one  was  used  in  1330  by  Perrot  de 
Sains  to  disguise  his  handwriting.  (See  Watten- 
bach,  '  Schriftwesen  im  Mittelalter,  p.  192; 
Prou,  *  Pateographie,'  p.  181 ;  and  Thompson, 
'Palaeography,'  pp.  49,  321.) 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  WILL  OP  KING  HENRY  VI. :  "  CHARE 
ROFED"  (8«>  S.  x.  253,  401 ;  xi.  74,  192). —Some 
farther  explanation  seems  desirable.  If  the  roof 
was  called  a  "chare  roof "  because  the  lead  used 
for  it  was  brought  in  a  chare  (  =  cart),  why  not  chare 
walls,  or  chare  floors,  or  chare  windows  ?— for  the 
materials  for  them  were  just  as  likely  to  be  brought 
in  chares  as  the  lead  for  the  roof. 

One  correspondent  says  "chare  is  a  covered 
vehicle,"  which  cannot  be  correct,  or,  when  Skel- 
ton  represents  Apollo  "twirling  up  his  chare," 
we  should  have  to  imagine  him  driving  a  covered 
vehicle  somewhat  like  a  hansom  cab. 

In  Pynson's  edition  of  Froissart,  1525,  "chares, 

tts,  and  waggons  "  are  spoken  of  together,  more 

than  once,  as  being  used  for  the  purposes  of  war  ; 

rom  which  it  may  be  inferred  they  were  all  dif- 

erent,  and  probably  chare  was  the  lightest  and  most 

like  our  modern  gig.  Froiasart  says  (f.  319,  vol.  ii.): 


"  Eynge  Rycharde  deed  was  layde  in  a  lytter  and 
sette  in  a  chayre/  coured  with  blacke  Baudkynne/ 
and  four  horses  all  blacke  in  the  chayre/  and  two 
men  in  blacke  leadyng  the  chayre."  In  the 
modern  edition  of  Johnes's  translation  of  Froissart 
is  a  woodcut  illustrating  this  passage,  from  an 
illumination  in  a  MS.  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
where,  of  course,  there  is  no  roof  to  the  chare. 

According  to  Skeat's  'Concise  Etymological 
Dictionary,'  "char"  is  "a  turn,  or  to  turn." 
Hence  probably  both  "  chare M  and  "chariot."  So 
I  suggest  that  "chare-roofed"  means  a  roof  with 
round  or  wheel-like  ornaments.  If  this  is  wrong, 
I  have  no  doubt  Prof.  Skeat  will  put  me  right. 

R.  R. 

Boston  Lincolnshire. 

GHOST-NAMES  (8tt  S.  xi.  64,  134,  233,  298).— 
The  Rev.  Canon  Brown,  of  Laggan  House, 
Maidenhead,  tells  me  that  some  years  ago  at 
Warwick  he  had  to  publish  the  banns  of  marriage 
of  "  A.  B.  to  Talitha  Cumi  Cox,"  and  adds  that 
"it  was  a  trial  three  Sundays  running,  when  I 
could  not  fail  to  see  the  smiles  on  people's  faces." 
Rather  more  than  thirty  years  ago  there  was  a 
meek  little  curate  with  a  pink  and  white  com- 
plexion at  Tonbridge,  Kent,  who  rejoiced  (?)  in 
the  name  of  the  Rev.  Pascal  Lamb. 

0.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

"Li  MAISIE  HIERLEKIN"  (8*11  S.  xi.  108,  174, 
271). — This  has  been  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  at 
intervals,  for  some  years,  sometimes  under  one 
title,  sometimes  under  another.  Will  one  of  your 
correspondents  be  so  good  as  to  collect,  and  send 
to  your  columns,  a  complete  series  of  references  to 
the  various  articles  ?  Q.  V. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8tto  S.  iv.  426, 
521 ;  v.  75,  167  ;  ix.  408,  458  ;  x.  33,  358,  479  ; 
xi.  36,  254). — Flabella  are  also  used  by  the  Prior 
of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  by  the  Bishop  of  Troia  in 
Apulia  on  the  occasion  of  the  procession  of  Corpus 
Christi,  and  by  the  Archbishop  of  Messina  when 
he  pontificates.  They  are  in  use  in  some  parts  of 
Spain,  and  I  have  seen  them  myself  used  in  Sicily 
among  the  Dominicans.  The  ceremonial  of  the 
Dominicans  prescribes  when  they  should  be  used  : 
"  Tempore  quoque  muscarum  debet  eas  diaconns 
flabello  amovere  ne  inolestent  sacerdotem  et  abigere 
a  sacrificio."  In  the  Pontificate  of  Nicholas  V. 
(1447-1455)  it  appears  from  a  MS.  in  the  Bar- 
berini  Library  at  Rome  that  they  were  also  used 
by  the  cardinal  bishops  when  they  pontificated. 
In  an  inventory  of  Boniface  VIII.  they  are  men- 
tioned :  "Item  unum  flabellum  rotundumlaboratum 
ad  aurum  in  quo  est  Rex  Salomon  et  Rex  David 
-item  unum  flabellum  antiquum  de  ppere  Pisano." 
They  are  also  prescribed  in  the  liturgies  of  St.  Basil 
and  St.  James,  and  are  used,  although  in  other 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  8,  XI.  MA*  1, '97. 


forms  made  of  silver  or  metal,  by  the  Greeks, 
Armenians,  and  Maronites.  St.  Jerome  in  his 
letter  to  Marcella  refers  to  them  (Epist.  20),  and 
in  the  '  Apostolical  Constitutions '  of  Clemens 
Romanus  (lib.  viii.  cap.  12)  mention  is  made  of  the 
bishop  at  Mass  being  assisted  by  two  deacons 
using  fans  made  of  peacocks'  feathers :  "  Duo 
diaconi  ex  utraque  parte  altaris  teneant  flabella  ex 
tenuissimis  membranis,  aut  ex  pennis  pavonis,  aut 
ex  linteo,  ut  parva  animalia  volitantia  abigant  ne 
in  calicem  incidant."  The  flabella  which  are 
carried  by  the  privy  chamberlains  beside  the 
Sedia  Gestatoria  of  the  Pope  are  never  actually 
in  use  during  the  Mass  ,*  they  are  larger  than 
others,  and  are  composed  of  the  feathers  of  the 
ostrich  and  the  white  peacock,  of  which  there  are 
some  beautiful  specimens  in  the  Vatican  gardens. 

HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL,  F.S.A. 
Oxford. 

EARLY  LUCIFER  MATCHES  (8tB  S.  x.  72,  141, 
226).— It  is  stated  in  the  new  edition  of  Thorn- 
bury  'B  'Old  and  New  London,'  chap.  xi.  vol.  i. 
p.  123,  that 

"  at  the  east  corner  of  Peterborough  Court,  Fleet  Street, 
was  one  of  the  earliest  shops  for  the  instantaneous  light 
apparatus,  '  Hertner's  Eupyrion '  (phosphorus  and  oxy- 
muriate  matches  to  be  dipped  in  sulphuric  acid  and 
asbestos),  the  costly  predecessor  of  the  lucifer  match." 

The  date  is  not  given,  but  it  must  have  been 
about  1830-40,  and  the  fact,  I  think,  ought  to  be 
recorded  in  « N.  &  Q.'  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor, 

CDNOBELINUS  OR  CTMBELINE  (8tb  S.  x.  474; 
xi.  13,  132).— The  Greek  of  Dion  Cassius  reads,  in 
my  edition  (Dindorfs),  Kwo/fcAAeww,  with  two 
lambdas.  Gymbeline,  to  give  him  the  familiar 
form  of  our  great  dramatist,  uses  only  one  I  on  his 
coins,  Cynobelinus  or  Cunobelinus ;  but  the  Greek 
form  seems  to  be  a  more  effective  guide  to  the  pro- 
nunciation,  which  must  have  been  Kin'bellin  (with 
the  accent  on  the  penultimate),  to  account  for  the 
Welsh  softened  form  of  Cynfelyn,  i.  e.,  with  / 
sounded  as  English  v.  The  name  of  Kimble,  in 
Bucks,  where  the  remains  of  Cunobelin's  fort  still 
exist,  would  seem  to  show  the  hardness  of  the 
initial,  which  is  further  strengthened  by  the  form 
of  the  family  name  of  Knatchbull,  which  has  been 
derived  from  Chenebella,  the  old  form  of  what  is 
now  Kimble. 

Of  Cunobelin's  sons  Dion  Cassius  gives  Katara- 

takos  as  well  as  Togodumnus.  He  does  not  mention 

Arviragus,  whom  the  Welsh  call  Gweirydd,  nor 

Adminius.      Whether  the  Kataratakos  was  the 

same  as  the  Caractacus  of  the  proudly  humble 

speech  to  the  emperor  seems  to  me  very  doubtful. 

Dhe  Welsh  Triad  No.   28  makes  the  Caractacus 

Caradwg  ap  Bran  ap  Llyr  Llediaith,"  as  one  of 

the  three  great  battle  princes,  sovereigns  by  the 

vote  of  all  Britain.     Llyr  is  said  to  have  been 


brother  of  Cynfelyn,  and  so  Bran,  the  friend  of 
St.  Paul,  and  first  introducer  of  Christianity  into 
Britain,  was  nephew  of  Cynfelyn,  and  Caractacus 
his  great  -  nephew.  This  has  been  always  the 
Welsh  story,  so  far  as  I  know,  and  Dion  Cassius, 
who  wrote  nearly  a  hundred  and  seventy  years 
after  the  surrender  of  Caractacus,  hardly  seems 
near  enough  to  be  a  contemporary,  and  so  to  be 
unquestionable  as  an  authority.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

^  GENT  (8th  S.  x.  93,  201,  343  ;  xi.  274).— In  the 
Scottish  poets  this  word  is  found,  both  as  here 
quoted  and  in  the  dainty  form  "  genty."  In  his 
translation  of  'JSneid '  y.,  Gavin  Douglas  intro- 
duces the  passage  descriptive  of  the  juvenile  soldiers 
and  their  movements  under  the  heading — 

How  that  Ascanius  and  joung  childir  gent 
Assail^eit  wthir,  in  manir  of  turnament, 

and  brings  them  forward  in  the  lines  : — 

Than  sone  the  childer  arrayit  fair  and  gent, 
Enterit  in  the  camp  all  sammyn,  schyning  brycht, 
On  steidis  pransand  in  thair  faderis  sycht. 

Allan  Ramsay  has  "genty"  —  "her  waist  and 
feet's  fou  genty  "  is  one  of  his  descriptive  touches 
— and  LadyNairne,  dwelling  with  pathftic  remi- 
niscence on  the  faithful  Jacobitism  of  '  The  Auld 
House,1  gives  this  interesting  domestic  scene  : — 

And  the  leddy,  too,  sae  genty, 
There  shelter'd  Scotland's  heir, 

And  clipt  a  lock  wi'  her  ain  hand 
Frae  his  lang  yellow  hair. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

When  Byron  used  the  expression  "  ladies  gent " 
in  *  Don  Juan,'  canto  xvi.  stanza  66,  he  doubtless 
remembered  the  use  of  gent  by  Spenser  in  *  The 
Faerie  Queene ': — 

"  Well  worthy  impe,"  said  then  the  Lady  gent, 
And  Pupill  fitfe  for  such  a  Tutors  hand  ! 

Bk.  i.  canto  ix.  §  6. 
Cf.  also, — 

He  lov'd,  as  was  his  lot,  a  Lady  gent.  §  27. 

And, — 

A  knight  had  wrought  against  a  Ladie  gent. 

Bk.  ii.  canto  i.  §  30. 

For  an  early  use  of  the  abbreviated  form  gemman, 
MR.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON  may  possibly  not 
object  to  having  his  attention  directed  to  the 
following  quotation  : — 

Go  to,  mast  Parson,  saye  on,  and  well  to  thryve ; 
Ye  be  the  jolest  gemman  that  ever  sawe  in  my  lyve. 
'  John  Bon  and  Mast  Parson,'  Hazlitt's  '  Early 
Popular  Poetry,'  vol.  iv.  p.  10. 

The  date  of  this  "  tract  "  is,  according  to  Hazlitt, 
probably  between  January,  1547,  and  January, 
1548.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"HAKE"  (8th  S.  xi.  287).— The  cowl  of  the 
Arab  hake,  a  garment  made  of  horsehair,  might 
have  been  the  link  of  connotation  in  the  poet's 


8">  8.  XI.  MAT  1,  '97.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


mind.  ( The  laughing  fiend  and  prince  of  snakes/' 
or  his  more  light-hearted  counterpart,  is  seldom 
far  to  seek  in  Browning's  work,  and  he  does  not 
treat  the  professor  with  so  much  seriousness  as  to 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  humouraome  element 
has  been  crushed  in  this  case. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

As  I  am  nothing  of  a  Browning  scholar  or  a 
philologist,  I  can  only  make  the  wild  guess  that  by 
some  process,  mental  or  otherwise,  the  word  hake 
was  set  down  for  hank=ft  two  or  more  skeins  of 
thread  tied  together  "  (Chambers's  '  Etymol.  Diet, 
of  the  Eng.  Lang.,'  1882).  This  would,  I  think, 
accord  with  the  context.  But,  as  to  any  con- 
nexion between  hake  and  shako,  quaere  ? 

P.  13.  WALMSLEY. 
Putney,  S.W. 

*'  EYE-RHYMES  n  IN  THE  POEMS  BY  SURREY  AND 
WYATT  (8»  S.  xi.  161,  253,    294).— I  am  well 
aware  that  in  educated  society  in  London,  and  in 
the  south  of  England   generally,  the  letter  r  is 
frequently  defrauded  of  its  true  sound,  and  I  am 
not  contending  for  the  exaggerated  r  of  North- 
umberland.    In  the  Midlands  we  have  a  more 
excellent  way  than  either.     We  preserve,  I  think, 
generally  speaking,  the   true  r  sound,  that  of  a 
trilled  liquid,   one  of  the  most   musical  sounds 
which  our  alphabet  can  boast ;  and  we  call  such 
rhymes  as  those  MR.  INGLEBY  defends  "  cockney 
rhymes."        do  not  presume  to  say  whence  our 
standard  of  pronunciation   (if  we  have    one)  is 
derived  ;    but  I   do  say  that  the  poet,  being  an 
artist  in   words,   is    bound   to    choose    the   most 
musical  words  he  can,  and  to  use  every  word  so  as 
to  bring  out  fully  all  the  music  there  is  in  it.    Not 
very  long  since  MR.  BOUCHIER  called  our  attention 
to  Tennyson's  skilful  use  of  the  liquid— meaning, 
[  believe,  of  the  letter  I.     But  in  several  of  the 
passages  MR.  BOUCHIER  cited  the  liquid  r  con- 
tributes  as  much  beauty  to  the  verse  as  does  I 
itself.    Take,  for  instance,  the  first  of  them,  adding 
the  line  which  precedes  the  one  MR.  BOUCHIER 
quoted  : — 

O  sweet  and  far  from  cliff  and  scar 
The  horns  of  Elfland  faintly  blowing  ! 

Or  take  two  lines  MR.  BOUCHIER  did  not  quote, 
in  which  the  r  has  the  chief  place  : — 

To  watch  the  crisping  ripples  on  the  beach, 
And  tender  curving  lines  of  creamy  spray. 

Or,  leaving  Tennyson,  these  verses  from  Keats  :— 
A  laughing  schoolboy,  without  thought  or  care, 
hiding  the  springy  branches  of  an  elm. 

Or  this  line— one  of  the  loveliest  in  Shakespeare— 
from  *  2  K.  Henry  IV.,'  III.  i.  :— 

In  cradle  of  the  rude  imperious  surge. 
Or,  once  more,  this  from  Gray  : — 

The  cock's  shrill  clarion,  or  the  echoing  horn. 
Would  MR.  INGLEBY,  in  the  first  quotation  from 


Tennyson,  or  the  one  from  Gray,  have  us  read 
hawn  ?  I  think  not,  though  he  seems  to  say  so. 
He  admits  the  superiority  of  the  trilled  r  (even 
when  exaggerated),  and  is  aware  that  poetry  with- 
out the  accompaniment  of  sound  is  "  dethroned 
from  its  proper  office."  How  can  he,  then,  say 
that  I  am  wrong  in  affirming  that  born,  dawn,  is 
not  a  true  rhyme  ?  Every  time  a  poet  uses  such  a 
rhyme  he  not  only  misses  an  immediate  beautiful 
effect,  but  he  helps  to  debase  (so  to  speak)  the 
coinage  of  Apollo's  kingdom.  G.  G.  B. 

Though  not  a  cockney,  I  am  thankful  to  find 
MR.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  saying  anything  in  justi- 
fication of  what  are  sneered  at  as tf  cockney  rhymes." 
I  do  not  wish  to  go  so  far  as  to  rhyme  day  with 
why,  paper  with  viper,  or  lady  with  tidy :  I  should 
not  have  written 

'Mid  toil  and  tribulation 

And  tumult  of  her  war 
She  waits  the  consummation 

Of  peace  for  evermore, 

when  it  would  have  been  quite  as  easy  to  have 
made  her  "  strife  and  tumult  sore";  but  I  confess 
without  shame  that  I  am  not  shocked  when  dawn 
and  morn  are  linked  together  by  a  poet,  and  that 
I  did  not  agree  with  an  editor  who  objected  to  the 
matching  of  warble  with  bauble.  To  my  ear 
warble =wauble,  and  I  should  attract  unenviable 
attention  in  educated  society  if  I  were  to  pronounce 
the  word  so  as  to  chime  in  with  marble.  In  rhyming, 
as  in  other  things,  do  not  let  us  be  too  whimsical 
in  our  requirement  of  executants,  and  do  not  let 
us  pretend  that  every  Muse  should  learn  to  speak 
on  the  far  side  of  the  Tweed.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

TAPESTRIES  FROM  THE  RAPHAEL  CARTOONS 
(8*11  S.  xi.  107, 171,  253).— Mr.  Henry  Bipley,  the 
popular  head  master  of  the  English,  formerly  the 
Grammar,  School,  at  Hampton-on- Thames,  says, 
in  his  '  History  and  Topography  of  Hampton-on- 
Thames,'  third  edition,  Hansard,  1891,  p.  33  : — 

"  Church  Road,  extending  from  the  Thames  to  the 
Triangle,  we  visit  chiefly  for  the  sake  of  associations 
connected  with  the  present '  Orme  '  House." 

I  do  not  quite  know  what  Mr.  Ripley  means  by 
"  the  present  Orme  House  ";  it  may  not  originally 
have  been  so  called,  but  it  has  been  for  so  long  as 
I  can  remember,  that  is  for  some  forty  years  :— 

"  Here  Mr.  T.  Holloway,  with  his  clever  nephew  and 
assistant  Mr.  Webb,  lived  for  some  years,  whilst  engaged 
upon  his  gigantic  task  of  engraving  the  Raphael  cartoons, 
then  in  Hampton  Court  Palace,  and  here  too,  in  1827. 
shortly  before  the  completion  of  his  task,  we  are  in- 
formed, he  died .His  workroom  waa  situated  on  the 

ground  floor,  and  overlooked  the  garden  at  the  back." 

The  name  of  this  house  attracted  my  particular 
attention  when  a  child,  as  being  the  French 
equivalent  of  elm  tree,  whereas  the  house  is  par- 
ticularly distinguished  by  a  row  of  clipped  lime 
trees  along  the  edge  of  the  causeway  in  front 
of  it.  Is  the  house  named  after  the  builder  of  the 


858 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  square,"  the  publisher,  the  cutler,  or  some  other 
Orme?  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES, 

"RULE  THE  ROOST"  (8th  S.  x.  295,  365,423, 
603  ;  xi.  273). — The  quotation  from  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  a  remark- 
able one,  and  it  is  evident  some  one  has  been 
having  a  joke  at  the  expense  of  that  journal,  or  the 
writer  has  been  misled  by  the  volume  he  quotes 
from,  which  must  have  been  written  in  a  joke,  for 
the  title  is  clearly  a  joke,  as  it  is  only  the  follow- 
ing sentence  disguised  :  "  Johnny  git  yer  hair  cut, 
did  you  see  [or  say]  that  ?  "  by  "He  worries  the 
foolish  "  (or  "  Where  is  the  police  ?  w)>  published  by 
"  Who  'r  ye  coddin'  ? "  at  his  shop  opposite  the 
coffee-house,  by  the  sign  of  "  Is  that  hot  enough 
for  you  ? "  It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  who 
is  the  originator  of  this  joke,  which  has  evidently 
passed  into  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  and  '  N.  &  Q.' 

D.  M.  R. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  both  "  rule  the  roost '' 
and  "  rule  the  roast  "  are  current  in  conversation 
and  in  literature.  And  why  not  ?  It  seems  to  me 
that  exactness  of  meaning  demands  the  choice  of 
expression.  Happy  are  the  women  who  have  a 
chief  to  "  rule  the  roost "  for  them ;  and  happy  are 
the  men  (unless  they  be  chefs')  who  have  a  woman 
to  "rule  the  roast."  In,  perhaps,  the  first  play  I 
ever  saw — I  believe  it  was  *  No  Song,  no  Supper ' 
— there  was  a  dreadful  dispute  between  the  hero 
and  heroine  as  to  whether  some  article  of  food 
should  be  roast  or  boiled.  I  do  not  remember  who 
ruled  in  the  matter.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  am  curious  to  have  a  translation  of  the 
'  Welsh  » (!)  title  of  the  work  referred  to  by  MR. 
0.  P.  HALE  at  the  last  reference.  0.  0.  B. 

ADDITION  TO  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  (8tb  S.  xi. 
323).— MR.  DAVEY  is  evidently  not  familiar  with 
the  publications  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
piece  he  quotes  is  to  be  found  in  the  same  book 
which  contains  the  first  publication  of  "  God  save 
our  Lord  the  King,"  and  is  entitled  "A  Loyal 
Song  for  2  voices,  set  by  Mr.  Crome."  It  was 
republished  in  the  four  editions  of  *  Thesaurus 
Musicus,'  all  of  which,  together  with  the  unique 
copy  of  the  original  Latin  words,  are  in  my 
possession.  W.  H.  CUMMINGS.  ' 

THOMAS,  BARON  WALLACE  (8th  S.  xi.  188).— 
Thomas  Wallace,  of  Asholme,  Knaresdale,  and 
Featherstone  Castle,  co.  Northumberland,  was 
born  1768,  was  one  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty  1797-8,  and  sworn  of  the  Privy 
Council  21  May,  1801.  He  was  Master  of  the 
Mint  and  on  the  India  Board,  1803,  1804,  and 
.807,  Vice  -  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
28  Jan.,  1818,  and  held  other  public  offices.  He 
sat  in  Parliament  for  many  places,  and  lastly  for 
Weymouth.  He  was  created  Baron  Wallace  of 


Knaresdale  2  Feb.,  1828.  He  married,  16  Feb., 
1814,  Lady  Jane  Hope  (daughter  of  John,  second 
Earl  of  Hopetoun,  and  relict  of  Henry,  first  Vis- 
count Melville),  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  She 
died  6  June,  1829.  Baron  Wallace  died  23  Feb., 
1844,  when  the  title  became  extinct  and  the  estates 
devolved  on  John  George  Frederic  Hope  Wallace, 
and  the  representation  devolved  on  the  issue  of  his 
uncle,  John  Wallace,  of  Sedcop  House,  Kent. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

EARLY  BIBLICAL  CHRONOLOGY  (8tb  S.  xi.  182). 
— The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  note  on 
Exodus  xii.  40  in  '  The  Annotated  Bible/  by  the 
Rev.  J.  H.  Blunt  :— 

"  If  the  longer  term  be  taken  it  cannot  be  made  to 
agree,  or  nearly  to  agree,  with  the  chronology  set  out  in 
the  Book  of  Genesis,  supposing  the  years  there  men- 
tioned to  be  natural,  that  is,  solar  years  :  the  date  of  the 
Exodus  being  then  brought  as  low  as  A.M.  2668,  instead 
of  the  received  date  A.M.  2513.  But  if  it  be  supposed 
that  up  to  the  time  of  the  Exodus  the  natural  month 
was  the  basis  of  chronology,  and  that  a  '  vague '  or 
'  wandering '  year  was  used,  that  is,  a  year  made  up  of 
twelve  natural  or  lunar  months,  then  the  date,  rendered 
into  solar  or  natural  years,  would  be  A.M.  2586.  But  in 
whatever  year  of  the  world  the  Exodus  took  place,  the 
year  before  our  Lord's  Incarnation  seems  unmistakable, 
and  the  exact  date  is  set  down  as  the  15th  day  of  Ahib, 
or  Nisan— that  is,  11  April,  B.C.  1491."! 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"THE  MILLS  OF  THE  GODS  GRIND  SLOWLY" 
(8th  S.  x.  468).— May  I  supplement  the  notice  of 
this  proverb  by  a  reference  to  the  earliest  Greek 
form  1— 

o^-e  0€<ui>  aAcoixrt  /wAoi,  aAeovou  fie  Acrrra 

("Proverbia  e  Cod.  Ooisl,,"  num.  396,  in  Gaisf. 
1  Parrem.  Grsec.,'  Oxon.,  1836,  p.  164).  See  also 
'N.  &  Q.,'  7tn  S.  i.  24;  ii.  304.  Archbishop 
Trench  gives  the  Greek  form  in  his '  Lessons  on 
Proverbs,'  Lect.  vi.  p.  142,  1857. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A  Satiricall  Dialogve.    [By  William  Goddard.]    Edited 

by  John  S.  Farmer.  (Privately  printed. ) 
AMONG  English  satirists  William  Goddard  is  the  'most 
venomous  and  the  least  known.  Our  early  writers  prided 
themselves  upon  the  sharpness  of  the  lash  they  wielded. 
Witness  titles  such  as  '  The  Scourge '  or  '  Six  Snarling 
Satires.'  Goddard  if,  so  far  as  is  known,  the  author  of 
three  works,  all  of  supassing  rarity :  '  A  Satiricall  Dia- 
logue now  first  Ocvpyed  [sic]  from  a  Unique  Copy  in  the 
British  Museum,'  *  A  Neaste  of  Waspes  latelie  found  put 
and  discovered  in  the  Law  [Low]  Countreys '  (of  which 
two  copies  are  known),  and  '  A  Mastif  Whelp,  with  other 
ruff-Island-lik  Currs  fetcht  from  amongst  the  Antipedes,' 
&c.,  extracts  from  which  are  printed  in  Bliss's  Wood's 
'  Fasti.'  A  short  life  of  Goddard,  supplying  little  beyond 
a  list  of  his  works  and  some  conjectures,  was  contributed 
by  Mr.  Sidney  Lee  to  the  « Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy.1 Dr.  Furnivall,  meanwhile,  has  prepared  an 
edition  of  Goddard's  three  known  books,  with  a  view  to 


8">8.  XI.MiTl,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


publication.  Ilia  material  and  notea  have  been  placed 
at  the  disposition  of  Mr.  Farmer,  the  result  being  the 
appearance  of  the  present  volume,  tbe  first  of  a  series  of 
«'  Choice  Books  and  Unique  MSS."  This,  the  first  of 
Ooddard's  productions  to  be  brought  within  the  reach 
of  students,  was  "  Imprinted  in  the  Low-countryes  for 
all  such  Gentlewomen  as  are  not  altogether  Idle  nor  yet 
well  occupied."  Tbe  conjectural  place  and  date  of  pub- 
lication are  Dort,  1615.  It  is  one  of  the  most  relentless 
satires  on  woman  of  which  Englishmen,  less  outspoken 
in  this  matter  tban  the  Latin  races,  are  guilty,  and  takes 
the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  Alexander  and  Diogynes. 
The  former,  who  is  at  first,  or  thinks  himself,  unknown 
to  the  cynic,  asks  him  why  he  is  never  seen  at  Court. 
Diogynes  ("  poore  eillie  snake,"  aa  Alexander  calls  him) 
responds  that  'tis  because  he  ia  an  honest  man,  and  pro- 
testa  against  visiting  a  place 

To  see  your  mincyng  bewteous  cyttie  dames 
Haue  alwaies  some  one  gallant  of  the  court 
(As  kinsman  to  them)  to  their  howse  resort. 

The  opportunity  is  thus  afforded  to  let  the  tongue  of 
Diogynes  wag,  and  wag  it  does  to  some  purpose.  We 
would  not  be  ungallant  enough  to  give  any  specimen  of 
his  railing  against  the  fair  sex,  holding  it  not  "  honesty 
to  have  it  thus  set  down."  Suffice  it  to  say  that  Goddard 
ie  like  the  old  religious  uncle  of  Rosalind,  "  who  was  in 
bis  youth  an  inland  man,  one  that  knew  courtship  too 
well,"  who  taxed  the  whole  sex  with  so  many  giddy 
offences,  of  which  "  There  were  none  principal ;  they 
were  all  like  one  another  as  halfpence  are."  In  the  heat 
of  his  argument  Diogenes  recites  at  some  length  the 
dreams  of  three  sisters,  none  of  which  could  by  any 
possibility  be  extracted.  Goddard  is,  indeed,  as  out- 
spoken aa  Marston  or  Sir  John  Harington,  or,  indeed, 
as  Ariosto  himself,  whom  Harington  translated.  Mr. 
Farmer  ia  doing  good  service  in  rescuing  rare  works 
from  the  chances,  always  great,  of  destruction  when  but 
a  single  copy  exists;  and  though  we  have  no  special 
commendation  to  bestow  on  Goddard'a  views  or  utter- 
ances, we  trust  to  see  all  his  works  put  beyond  the  reach 
of  loss.  The  next  work  on  hia  list,  however,  is  an 
unpublished  work  of  Thomas  Nasb,  not  included  in 
Dr.  Grosart's  edition  of  that  author.  It  ia  to  be  printed 
for  the  first  time  from  a  curious  and  unique  MS.  We 
hope  to  see  this  series  extended.  Mr.  Farmer  is  doing 
alone  the  work  previously  performed  by  corporations 
and  societies 

The  Student's  Dictionary  of  Anglo-Saxon.    By  Henry 

Sweet,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
THIS  new  contribution  of  Dr.  Sweet  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  origin  of  our  language  was  undertaken  at  the  sug- 
gestion and  the  request  of  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon 
Press,  who,  knowing  the  conscientiousness  as  well  as  the 
thoroughness  of  Dr.  Sweet's  work,  and  being  themselves 
in  need  of  a  work  of  the  class,  applied  to  him,  and  were 
not  disappointed.  To  a  certain  extent  it  is  an  abridg 
ment  of  the  forthcoming  Bosworth-Toller  *  Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary,'  now,  it  is  pleasant  to  hear,  approaching 
completion.  During  a  long  period  Bosworth's  *  Anglo- 
Saxon  Dictionary,'  an  "uncritical  compilation,"  had 
been  the  chief  resource  of  English  students.  German 
lexicons  were  accessible  to  the  better-informed  scholar, 
but  these,  even,  had  grave  defects  of  system  and  arrange- 
ment. Later  came  the  '  Concise  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary* 
of  Dr.  Clark  Hall,  an  American  scholar,  a  work  which 
though  uncritical  and  embodying  many  spurious  words 
and  meanings,  has  been  of  service  to  Dr.  Sweet.  To 
understand  the  system  on  which  the  author  has  worked — 
the  amount  of  needless  and  embarrassing  matter  that  he 
has  omitted,  the  judicious  manner  in  which  juotations 
have  been  supplied  when  they  illustrate  idioms  or  simplify 


llustration,  the  manner  generally,  indeed,  in  which 
apace  has  been  saved  in  one  respect  and  expended  in 
another — it  ia  necessary  to  turn  to  the  book.  It  is  im- 
possible for  us,  within  the  limits  at  our  disposal,  to  give 
;he  slightest  indications  of  the  utility  of  the  compilation. 
Scholarship  owes  Dr.  Sweet  one  more  debt,  of  which 
acknowledgment  ia  gladly  made.  The  work  does  not 
aim  at  being  complete  and  final.  For  that  we  must  wait 
for  the  work  on  which  it  is  based.  It  will,  however,  be 
generally  conceded  that,  for  the  purpose  of  the  student, 
ao  work  so  trustworthy,  so  convenient,  and  so  valuable 
has  seen  the  light. 

On  the  Trail  of  Don  Quixott.  By  August  F.  Jaccaci. 
Illustrated  by  Daniel  Vierge.  (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
LA  MANOHA,  the  country  of  Don  Quixote,  diligently 
explored  by  the  author  of  this  volume  and  graphically 
illustrated  by  the  pencil  of  Mr.  Vierge,  haa  changed  less 
since  the  time  of  Don  Quixote  than  have  many  other 
portiona  of  the  peninsula.  The  life  now  depicted,  accord- 
ingly, is  almost  the  same  aa  that  which  was  witnessed 
by  the  Don,  and  the  volume  is  a  pleasing  companion  to 
those  familiar  with  his  adventures.  We  followed  with 
interest  both  letterpress  and  illustrations  upon  their  first 
appearance  in  the  pages  of  an  American  magazine,  and 
are  glad  to  possess  them  in  tbe  goodly  and  attractive 
shape  always  taken  by  the  publications  of  Messrs.  Law- 
rence &  Bullen.  Mr.  Jaccaci  writes  pleasantly,  and 
conveys  a  faithful  idea  of  a  life,  in  which,  in  the  midst 
of  exceptional  dirt,  discomfort,  and  squalor,  you  meet 
with  interesting  and  gratifying  traces  of  national  cha- 
racter. The  illustrations  of  Mr.  Vierge,  mean  time,  are 
full  of  life  and  character,  and  convey  an  admirable  idea 
of  the  summer  atmosphere  in  Spain.  The  designs  are  at 
times  too  faint  to  be  wholly  intelligible,  but  the  figures 
are  drawn  with  skill  and  precision,  and  there  are  some  of 
which  Meissonier  need  not  be  ashamed.  Though  we 
counsel  all  to  read  '  Don  Quixote '  who  have  not  already 
done  ao,  we  are  very  far  from  advising  them,  unless 
ardent  lovers  of  travel,  to  follow  in  the  wake  of  author 
and  artist.  Should  they  act  either  on  the  advice  we 
supply  or  on  that  we  withhold,  they  will  be  the  better 
for  the  possession  of  this  volume. 

Icelandic  Sagas  and  other  Historical  Documents  relating 
to  the  Settlements  and  Descents  of  the  Northmen  on  the 
British  Isles.  Vols.  III.  and  IV.  Translated  by  Sir 
G.  W.  Dasent.  (Eyre  &  Spottiswoode.) 
A  TRANSLATION  of  the  Northern  sagaa  which  were 
issued  by  the  Master  of  the  Bolls  under  the  careful 
editorship  of  the  late  Mr.  Vigfnsson  is  a  great  gain  to 
English  students  of  history — only  second,  indeed,  to  the 
publishing  of  the  original  texts.  Few  of  us  are  familiar 
enough  with  the  old  Norse  tongue,  in  which  these 
precious  documents  were  composed,  to  be  able  to  use 
them  with  facility,  and  those  who  are  so  cannot  but  feel 
that  to  have  an  English  version  at  hand  is  a  great  help. 
Then,  too,  the  introductions  to  the  volumes  contain  much 
new  knowledge.  We  have,  for  one  thing,  a  sketch  of  the 
invasions  of  Orkney  and  Shetland  which  is  very  valuable, 
as  it  has  been  written  by  one  to  whom  every  rood  of 
those  islands  seems  to  have  been  rendered  familiar  by 
personal  exploration.  The  identification  of  tbe  modern 
place-names  with  those  in  the  old  histories  is  a  very 
valuable  feature.  There  can  be  little  room  for  doubt  that 
most  of  them  are  correct;  tbe  few  errors,  if  such  there 
be,  will,  we  need  not  fear,  be  criticized  by  future  investi- 
gators. We  must  point  out,  moreover,  that  these  name- 
interpretations  must  prove  of  wider  usefulness  than  the 
mere  explaining  of  the  names  now  existing  in  the  isles 
of  far  Northern  Britain.  They  cannot  fail  to  be  of 
service  as  guides  for  those  engaged  in  investigating  the 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.  XI.  MAY  1,  '97. 


meanings  of  the  place-names  of  those  parts  of  Englanc 
which  retain  traces  of  occupation  by  the  Northern 
invaders.  Work  of  this  sort  has  been  done  already  with 
some  valuable  results,  but  we  are  sorry  to  have  to  add  that 
all  the  labourers  in  this  rich  field  have  not  been  skillec 
workmen.  We  have  many  a  time  come  upon  suggestions 
of  name  •  origins  which  were  the  merest  guesses.  It 
need  not  be  pointed  out  that  guesses  of  this  sort  are 
quite  as  Billy  as  the  same  kind  of  thing  when  practised 
upon  the  words  of  our  dictionary  English  and  its  sister 
dialects. 

We  trust  these  sagas  will  have  many  readers.  Mythic 
and  imaginative  details  enter  therein,  as  they  do  into  all 
history  written  by  contemporaries,  from  the  early 
chronicles  down  to  the  despatches  of  war  correspondents 
which  we  read  in  our  daily  newspaper.  It  is  important 
to  remark  that,  like  our  own  'Saxon  Chronicle,'  these 
sagas  contain  fragments  of  verse  of  great  interest  which 
in  a  translated  form  have  much  of  the  spirit  of  the 
original?.  Neither  may  we  fail  to  point  out  that  there  is  a 
long  note  in  the  introduction  to  the  third  volume  de- 
scribing, as  has  never  been  done  in  English  before,  what 
was  the  form  and  equipment  of  the  long  ships  in  which 
the  Northmen  crossed  the  German  Ocean  when  they 
came  to  harry  the  shores  of  France  and  England.  "  The 
story  of  Earl  Magnus  has  an  especial  interest,  inas- 
much as  it  is  connected  with  the  cathedral  of  Kirk- 
wall,"  the  glory  of  the  Orkneys,  and,  indeed,  of  all  the 
North.  In  this  church  St.  Magnus  had  a  stately  shrine 
which,  with  all  its  treasures,  was  swept  away  at 
the  Reformation.  His  bones,  however,  were  preserved 
by  being  built  up  in  one  of  the  great  pillars  of  the 
choir;  meddling  hands  disturbed  them  some  >ears  ago, 
but  it  is  satisfactory  to  learn  that  when  they  had  been 
examined  they  were  returned  to  the  nook  they  had 
occupied  since  the  sixteenth  century.  The  bones  of 
Bishop  William,  who  is  regarded  as  the  first  bishop  of 
the  Orkneys,  were  found  in  1848  when  the  church  was 
under  repair.  They  were  enclosed  in  a  stone  cist,  along 
with  an  inscribed  leaden  plate  and  the  head  of  his 
pastoral  staff.  The  bones  and  the  cist  were  carted 
away  as  rubbish ;  the  inscribed  plate  and  the  crozier- 
head  are  in  the  museum  of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. The  translator  records  a  curious  bit  of  folk- 
lore regarding  the  little  island  of  Eyn-hallow — that  is, 
Holy  Isle — the  ground  of  which  is  regarded  as  so  sacred 
that  neither  rats  nor  mice  can  live  there,  and  it  is 
added  that  if  any  one  presumes  to  cut  corn  after  sunset 
the  straw  drops  blood. 

The  Holy  Bible.     (Prowde.) 

The  Boole  of  Common  Prayer.  (Same  publisher.) 
FROM  the  Oxford  University  Press,  with  all  conceivable 
luxury  and  elegance  of  paper,  printing,  binding:,  and 
form  generally,  reach  us  the  '  Queen's  Diamond  Jubilee 
Bible '  and  the  '  Queen's  Diamond  Jubilee  Prayer  Book.' 
Both  works  are  issued  in  various  sizes  and  prices,  and 
both  have  specially  beautiful  and  attractive  features. 
Those  now  before  us,  in  their  handsome  morocco 
bindings  and  with  the  edges  gilt  over  red,  are  lovely 
in  all  respects.  The  Prayer  Book  has  a  portrait  of  the 
Queen  about  1837,  from  a  portrait  by  Aglaio,  showing 
her  in  her  crown  and  robes  of  state,  and  a  second  from 
a  recent  photograph,  also  depicting  her  in  her  royal 
attire.  Sufficiently  striking  is,  of  course,  the  contrast 
between  the  two.  Besides  these  portraits  are  six 
pictures  not  hitherto  used  as  Prayer-Book  illustrations, 
one  of  them  being  of  Christ  bearing  the  Cross,  from  the 
altarpiece  in  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  and  a  second 
of  Christ  in  the  Garden,  from  the  altarpiece  of  All 
Souls'.  The  portraits  in  the  Bible  are  similarly  con- 
trasted, one  showing  the  Queen  attending,  about  1837, 


divine  service  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  and  a  second 
being  a  photograph  of  to-day,  presenting  Her  Majesty 
seated  on  a  chair,  and  holding  her  walking-stick. 
There  are,  besides,  seven  illustrations,  representing 
Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  Justice,  Prudence,  Temperance, 
and  Fortitude,  from  the  cartoons  painted  for  the  famous 
window  in  New  College,  Oxford.  A  handsomer  or  more 
agreeable  souvenir  of  a  unique  season  is  scarcely  to  be 
hoped. 

KingNoaneit.  By  F.  J.  Stimson.  (Lane,) 
So  animated  and  stimulating  an  account  does  Mr.  Stim- 
aon  supply  of  the  colonization  of  Virginia  and  the  early 
struggles  of  the  New  England  settlers  that,  although  we 
can  find  not  the  slightest  justification  for  the  adventures 
subsequent  to  the  outbreak  of  1655  of  Penruddock,  and 
are  obliged  to  regard  the  book  as  an  experiment  rather 
in  the  line  of  De  Foe  than  in  that  of  Thackeray,  we  are 
glad  to  recommend  the  volume  to  those  interested  in  the 
less  familiar  aspects  of  the  Commonwealth  struggles.  Its 
atmosphere  is  particularly  pleasing. 

Who's  Who,  1897.     (Black.) 

UNDER  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Douglas  Sladen  our  familiar 
friend  '  Who  's  Who  '  has  made  a  long  step  in  advance. 
It  is  now  no  longer  a  mere  handbook  to  the  titled  and 
official  classes,  but  aims  at  including  all  the  most  pro- 
minent people  in  the  kingdom,  an  aim  towards  the 
realization  of  which  it  makes  some  approach.  It  occu- 
pies between  eight  and  nine  hundred  pages,  and,  though 
we  look  in  vain  for  some  names  we  have  a  right  to 
expect,  it  is  more  satisfactory  in  all  respects  than  the 
rather  sleepy  works  in  whose  tracks  it  follows.  It  is  a 
reproach  that  we  cannot  have  an  English  Vapereau. 


MR.  HENRY  FHOWDB  will  publish  shortly  the  second 
part  of  the  '  Yattendon  Hymnal,'  containing  fifty  hymns 
in  four  parts,  with  English  words,  for  singing  in  churches, 
edited  by  Robert  Bridges.  It  may  be  recalled  that  the 
first  part,  which  appeared  in  1895,  was  hailed  as  a  pub- 
lication of  the  greatest  importance,  containing  excellent 
new  tunes  and  resettings.  This  hymnal  is  being  printed 
with  the  quaint  music  types  of  Peter  Walpergen  and  the 
fine  roman  and  italic  of  Bishop  Fell  at  the  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Pros?,  and  issued  in  royal  quarto  and  (limited) 
folio  editions. 


io 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

H.  T.—  Too  controversial  for  our  columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAI'  8,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  280. 

NOTES :— Danteiana,  361— English  Books  on  Alchemy,  363 
— Chapel-Snake=Cobra  de  Capello— Changes  in  Trades, 
364  —  George  Romney  —  Ghost-Names  —  "  To  stand  the 
racket" — "  Three  acres  and  a  cow  "— Free-Lance— M. P. s  in 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  365—"  Civis  Romanus 
sum  "—Invention  of  Guillotine,  366. 

QUERIES :— Scots  Greys  at  Blenheim— Ship  Constitution- 
Veil  of  Mary  Stuart— "  Toad  under  the  harrow  "— "  Cadock  " 
— Holmby  House— Local  Areas  in  North  of  England— Bible 
of  1650— "Tenor  Bells,  367-Capt.  Butler  Cole— Evance— 
"  Not  worth  a  rap  "—Preservation  of  Bronze— Binstead — 
J.  Callow  —  Phillips-Judd  —  Nursery  Rhyme— Dean  An- 
thony Thompson — '  La  Chanson  de  Roland ' — Ben  Jonson, 
368— Motto  in  Gibbon  —  Irishmen  as  Costers — Dukes  of 
Aquitaine— Rev.  Moses  Williams,  369. 

REPLIES  :— Browning's  Maternal  Ancestors— Chaucer  and 
Villani,  369—"  Dead  rides  Sir  Morten,"  &c.— "  Rarely,"  370 
—Eagles  Captured  at  Waterloo— Scott's  '  Old  Mortality  '— 
"Fighting  like  devils,"  &c.,  371  — Sir  M.  Costa  — "To 
wallop"— Wyvill  — Author  Wanted  —  Cutting  off  Dairy- 
maids' Hair,  372  — '  Mally  Lee'— London  Topography- 
Dutch  Scots  Brigade,  373— Medals  for  the  Nile— "Ars6 
Verse"— Bishops'  Wigs,  374— Holly  Meadows— Fit— Fought 
—Tomb  of  Mabmood  of  Ghuznee— "  Feer  and  Flet."  375— 
"  Skates  ".-  "  Scatches"— First  Twenty  British  Steamers- 
Red,  White,  Blue— John  Clayton,  376— Blanckenhagen— 
Hanwell  Church— Law  Stationer — "  Pinaseed"— Wooden 
Pitchers,  377— Noblemen's  Door-plates— Hotham,  of  Dalton 
—Relics,  378— Pur-blind,  879. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Sinker's  'Biographical  Notes  on 
Librarians  of  Trinity  College '— Cassell's  '  Queen's  Empire ' 
— Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DANTEIANA. 

(See  8th  S.  i.  4,  113;  ii.  22;  v.  162,  269,  481;  vii.  44, 
146,  217,  410  ;  ix.  183.) 

1.  <  Inferno,'  viii.  70-73  :— 

Ed  io  :  Maestro,  gia  le  sue  meschite 
La  entro  certo  nella  valle  cerno 
Vermiglie,  come  se  di  foco  uecite 
Fosse  ro. 

Bat  for  Scartazzini's  singular  assumption  in  his 
comment  on  the  word  meschite  I  should  have 
passed  over  the  expression  as  unsuggestive  of 
discussion.  The  Professor's  remarks  (edizione 
minore)  are  these  : — 

"  Meschite  :  moschee ;  coal  chiomansi  i  templi  dei 
Mussulman!.  Sembra  che  le  fortezze  della  citta  infernale 
avessero  la  medesima  forma.  Forse  vuol  dire  con  ad, 
che  la  religione  di  Maometto  trae  sua  origine  dall' 
Inferno.  Che  poi  quelle  meschite  foseero  torri  lo  dicono 
Boltanto  i  commentator!,  Dante  no." 

It  is  to  the  sentence  which  I  have  italicized  that  I 
take  exception.  Of  course,  to  be  just,  the  insinuation 
is  qualified  by  "forse,"  but  for  all  that  it  imputes, 
and  unwarranted  by  the  text,  to  Dante  what  I  am 
very  sure  he  never  meant  to  imply.  He  is  but  an 
ignoble  follower  of  the  Cross  who  goes  out  of  his 
way  to  insult  those  of  the  Crescent  or  any  other 
creed,  and  Dante  was  certainly  not  that.  What- 
ever the  poet  may  have  thought  of  the  tenets  of 
the  Koran,  he  was  not  the  man  to  publicly  assign 


to  them  a  hell-born  origin.  Dante  was  no  bigot 
in  an  offensive  sense.  Abuses,  not  systems, 
excited  his  withering  scorn,  and  I  am  surprised 
that  Scartazzini  ignores  this  fact.  Lombardi 
contents  himself  with  reverently  explaining  the 
allusion  : — 

"  Meschite,  e  vocabolo  Saracinesco  (chiosa  il  Buti, 
citato  a  questa  voce  nel  Vocab.  Della  Or.),  ed  e  luogo 
dove  i  Saracini  vanno  ad  aclorare  (moschee  in  liriguaggio 
nostro  appellansi  cotali  luoghi) ;  e  perche  quei  luogbi 
banno  torri  a  modo  di  cainpanili,  ove  montano  li  loro 
sacerdoti  a  chiamar  il  popolo,  che  vada  ad  adorare  Iddio ; 
pero  1'  autore  chiama  le  torri  di  Dite  meschite.'1 

Whether  meschite  means  towers  or  mosques  we 
have,  in  the  face  of  Dante's  silence,  no  basis, 
beyond  conjecture,  for  decision.  My  own  view, 
seeing  that  Dis  was  a  fortified  city,  inclines  me  to 
Lombardi's,  despite  Scartazzini's  emphatic  "Dante 
no."  Moslem  mosques  have  their  "  campanili," 
which  are  just  as  strictly  towers  as  are  Christian 
belfries,  and  either  Dante  used  the  word  meschite 
instead  of  torri,  to  rhyme  and  scan  with  the  line 
ending  in  Dite,  or  he  substituted  the  totum  pro 
parte. 

Lord  Vernon  supports  Lombardi  in  his  advocacy 
of  torri,  and  emphasizes  it  with  alte  :  "  Meschite 
—moschee — alte  torri  somiglianti  ai  templi  dei 
Turchi,  co&i  chiamate."  Translators  are  not 
always  nor  necessarily  critics,  but  I  append  a  few 
as  showing  their  handling  of  the  word  under  dis- 
cussion : — 

And  I  :  "Its  mopques  already.  Master,  clearly 
Within  there  in  the  valley  I  discern 
Vermilion,  as  if  issuing  from  the  fire 
They  were."  Longfellow. 

And  I  :  "Already  in  the  deep-sunk  land, 
Master,  its  mosque-like  buildings  I  descry ; 
As  rising  out  of  fire,  they  crimson'd  stand." 

Prebendary  Ford. 

I  thus :  "  The  minarets  already,  Sir  ! 

There,  certes,  in  the  valley  I  descry, 

Gleaming  vermilion,  as  if  they  from  fire 

Had  issued."  Gary. 

"  Master,"  said  I,  "  I  clearly  note  the  same ; 
Its  mocques  in  yonder  valley,  like  a  pyre 
Vermilion,  as  if  issuing  from  the  flame." 

Prof.  Tomlinson. 

And  I  :  "  0  Master,  even  now  are  shown 

Its  minarets,  far  off  in  yonder  dale  ; 

Vermeil,  as  if  from  out  a  furnace  thrown, 

They  rise."  Dean  Plumptre. 

The  dean  here  ventures  on  a  slight  commentary 
thus  : — 

"The  'minarets'  speak  of  a  knowledge  of  Eastern 
cities  which  may  have  been  learnt  from  Marco  Polo, 
who  returned  to  Venice  in  1295,  or  other  travellers.  The 
word  was  probably  chosen  on  account  of  its  associations 
with  heathen  barbarians." 

This  is  a  shade  better  than  Scartazzini,  and  also  a 
shade  worse.  The  poet  is  credited  with  a  meagre 
acquaintance  with  Oriental  topography,  which  is 
well ;  but  he  is  also  presumably  assumed  to  be 
woefully  ignorant  of  Mohammedan  theology,  which 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8,  XI.  MAT  8, '97. 


is  bad,  for  Moslems  are  not  necessarily  heathens. 
It  may  be  that  the  good  dean  took  "  minarets  "  for 
pagan  pagodas,  which  would  lessen  the  sting  of 
the  charge  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  pagodas  are 
equipped  with  towers.  At  all  events,  the  notion  is 
less  monstrous  than  Scartazzini's,  though  neither 
Daate  nor  any  one  else  has  any  right  to  consign 
even  heathens,  qua  such,  to  hell.  I  am  quite 
aware  that  our  poet,  in  the  three  following  cantos, 
metes  out  scant  mercy  to  heretics,  which  only  the 
presumption  of  malcefidei  on  their  part  can  justify, 
and  which  holds  good  for  all  wilfully  outside 
Christianity.  Viewed  in  this  modified  sense  Scar- 
tazzini's comment  is  capable  of  extenuation,  albeit, 
me  judice,  its  sweeping  character  still  exposes  it 
to  the  charge  of  misrepresentation. 

2.  '  Inferno,'  viii.  97:— 

O  caro  duca  mio,  che  piu  di  setto 
Volte  m'  hai  sicurta  renduta,  e  tratto 
D'  alto  periglio  che  'ncontra  mi  stette. 

Another  slight  Crux  Danteiana.  What  were  these 
seven  dangers  from  which  one  poet  freed  another  ? 
Dante  is  delightfully  tantalizing  in  his  allusions, 
but  we  could  bear  with  them  more  tranquilly  if  he 
had  graced  his  lines  with  foot-notes  for  the  benefit 
of  readers  who  are  not  his  contemporaries.  Such 
a  procedure  would  in  nowise  have  detracted  from 
the  interest  of  his  poem,  though  it  might  have 
done  from  its  obscurity.  Gary's  summary  of  con- 
jectures on  this  passage  is  worth  transcribing  : — 

"  The  commentators,  says  Venturi,  perplex  themselves 
with  the  inquiry  what  seven  perils  these  were  from 
which  Dante  had  been  delivered  by  Virgil.  Reckoning 
the  beasts  in  the  first  canto  as  one  of  them,  and  adding 
Charon,  Minos,  Cerberus,  Plutus,  Phlegyas,  and  Filippo 
Argenti,  as  so  many  others,  we  shall  have  the  number ; 
and  if  this  be  not  satisfactory,  we  may  suppose  a  deter- 
minate to  have  been  put  for  an  indeterminate  number." 

Scartazzini  also  rightly  holds  the  "indeterminate" 
or  Scriptural  theory,  which  is  as  simple  as  it  is 
satisfactory.  Had  commentators  accepted  it  before, 
their  perplexity  would  have  been  non-existent. 
But  then  these  gentlemen  would  mope  were  there 
no  cruces  to  perplex  them,  and  where  there  are 
none  they  revel  in  creating  them.  "  Ghacun  &  son 
gouV1  By  the  way,  my  copy  of  Scartazzini  has 
"  D'  altro  periglio  "  in  the  text,  a  manifest  misprint 
as  much  from  his  note  bearing  the  correct  transcript, 
"99.  Alto:  grave,  grande,"  as  from  the  obvious 
drift  of  the  line.  Lombardi'a  view  is  equally 
sensible : — 

"II  Vellutello  e  il  Rosa  van  rintracciando  le  precise 
sette  volte  che  fu  gia  Dante  da  Virgilio  difeso ;  ma  riesce 
di  maggior  eleganza  1'intendere  adoperato  il  numero 
determinate  per  1' indeterminate." 

3.  '  Inferno,'  ix.  23-27.— 

Conguirato  da  quella  Eriton  cruda,  &c. 

Has  Dante  made  a  chronological  slip  here  or  not  ? 
Scholars  quarrel  and  students  worry  over  the 
answer.  Some  saddle  the  poet  with  a  crass 


anachronism,   others  tax  him  only  with    poetic 
licence.    Which  are  right  ?    Says  Scartazzini : — 

"0  Dante  errd  qui  nella  cronologia,  oppure  egli 
suppone  che  Eritone  sopravvivesse  a  Virgilio  e  face»se 
gia  vecchia  rivivere  un  altro  morto,  il  che  e  ignoto  alia 

mitologia  antica." 

And  Gary : — 

''Dante  appears  to  have  fallen  into  an  anachronism. 
Virgil's  death  did  not  happen  till  long  after  this  period. 
But  Lombardi  shows,  in  opposition  to  the  other  com- 
mentators, that  the  anachronism  is  only  apparent. 
Erictho  might  well  have  survived  the  battle  of  Pbarealia 
long  enough  to  be  employed  in  her  magical  practices  at 
the  time  of  Virgil's  decease." 

Lombardi's  note  is  too  lengthy  for  transcription 
here  verbatim,  but  one  excerpt  is  unavoidable. 
After  quoting  Gastelvetro,  Venturi,  and  Morando, 
he  gives  Mazzoni's  suggestion  : — 

"  lo  credo,  ch'  egli  (cioe  Dante)  volesse  intendere  d'  un' 
altra  donna  maga,  la  quale  egli  finge  che  fosse  dopo  la 
morte  di  Virgilio :  e  la  nomina  Erittone,  perche  quel 
nome  fu  conveniente  a  tutte  le  donne  venefiche  e  maghe," 

and  then  adds  his  own  : — 

"  Forse  sar&  cosi :  ma  potrebb'  anche  aver  Dante  intesa 
la  steesissima  maga  di  Lucano,  senz'  anacronismo,  e  seoza 
contraddizione  veruna.  Contansi  egli  forse  tra  la  Guerra 
Farsalica  e  la  morte  di  Virgilio  pin  che  soli  trent'  anni? 
Perche  adunque  non  pote  Dante  fingere,  che  sopravivisse 
a  Virgilio,  e  che  nuovi  prodigi  operasse  colei  che  sapera 
rendere  vita  anche  ai  morti  ? " 

Either  Mazzoni's  or  Lombardi's  explanation 
satisfies  me  amply  to  clear  Dante  of  any  conscious 
blundering.  No  doubt  Erictho  was  a  generic  term, 
like  Pharaoh  and  Ptolemy  and  Caesar ;  or,  by  a 
poetic  fiction,  the  poet  makes  the  Erictho  of  Lucan 
survive  Virgil.  Poets  are  not  fettered  by  the  unities 
any  more  than  novelists.  Historically  the  facts  of 
the  case  are  these,  according  to  Lucan  ('  Pharsal.,' 
vi.  508).  Erictho  (written  Eritton  by  Lombardi  and 
Eriton  by  Scartazzini),  a  Thessalian  sorceress,  was 
commissioned  by  Sextus,  son  of  Pompey  the  Great, 
to  conjure  up  a  spirit  to  tell  him  the  issue  of  the 
battle  of  Pharsalia.  The  battle  took  place  in  48  B.C., 
and  Virgil's  death  occurred  some  thirty  years  later, 
in  19  B.C.  The  point  that  distresses  so  many 
scholars  is  that  Lucan's  witch  could  hardly  have 
summoned  Virgil's  spirit,  seeing  that  she  pre- 
deceased him  by  so  long  an  interval  of  time.  But 
why  should  it  ?  Too  much  ink  has  already  been 
spiit  over  this  trifle.  May  this  be  the  last ! 

4.  Though  decidedly  uncritical,  the  following  is 
deserving  of  permanent  record  under  *  Danteiana.' 
I  clipped  it  from  the  "Books  and  Bookmen" 
column  of  the  Manchester  Guardian  of  11  April, 
1896  :— 

"A  remarkable  Dante  collection  has  just  been  pre- 
sented to  Cornell  University  by  its  librarian,  Mr.  Fiske, 
who,  unlike  most  librarians,  is  a  millionaire.  According 
to  the  Speaker,  Mr.  Fiske  collected  3,000  volumes  relat- 
ing to  Dante  in  little  more  than  a  year,  a  feat  that  could 
not  be  accomplished  by  the  aid  of  wealth  alone.  He 
secured  the  first  edition  of  the  '  Divine  Comedy,'  printed 
by  Numeister  at  Foligno  in  1472,  his  copy  being  one 


S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


which  belonged  to  Luca  Pulci,  brother  of  the  author  of 
the  « Morgante  Maggiore.'  He  also  acquired  the  Venice 
edition  of  1477,  and  seven  fifteenth  century  issues  of 
Landino's  annotated  edition.  This  list,  of  course,  is  far 
from  complete,  but  Mr.  Fieke  purchased  all  the  sixteenth 
century  editions  except  three  or  four ;  the  only  three 
editions  published  in  the  seventeenth  century,  when 
Dante  was  for  a  time  eclipsed;  and  all  but  eight  of  the 
numerous  eighteenth  century  editions.  Since  1800  the 
study  of  Dante  has  been  pursued  with  new  energy  both 
in  Italy  and  abroad,  and  the  important  modern  editions, 
commentaries,  and  translations  which  Mr.  Fiske  has 
brought  together  no  doubt  constitute  the  greater  portion 
of  the  collection.  There  are  versions  of  Dante  in 
Armenian,  Bohemian,  Catalan,  Danish,  Dutch,  English, 
French,  German,  modern  Greek,  Hebrew,  Hungarian, 
the  dialects  of  Italy,  Latin,  Polish,  Russian,  Sanscrit, 
Spanish,  Swedish,  and  even  in  Volapuk,  and  Cornell  has 
specimens  of  them  all.  To  complete  the  collection, 
there  are  magazine  articles,  journals  of  Dante  societies, 
and  some  of  the  privately  printed  tracts  which  are  often 
distributed  at  weddings  in  Italy. 

"Cornell  is  now  reputed  to  have  the  finest  Dante 
library  outside  Italy,  where  it  is  surpassed  by  the  collec- 
tion in  the  National  Library  at  Florence.  Harvard,  the 
University  of  Longfellow,  Norton,  and  Lowell,  has  long 
had  a  very  large  quantity  of  Dante  literature,  which  is 
not  allowed  to  remain  unread.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
Cornell  may  imitate  Harvard,  not  only  in  acquiring 
books  about  Dante,  but  in  encouraging  its  members  to 
study  them.  In  England,  where  there  are  no  millionaire 
librarians,  the  revival  of  interest  in  Italian  literature 
must  precede  the  foundation  of  a  special  library,  but  it 
would  be  as  well  if  those  in  charge  of  public  libraries 
were  to  see  that  they  have  at  least  a  set  of  the  Italian 
classics  on  their  shelves." 

As  no  article  under  the  above  beading  subsequent 
to  the  death  of  PROF.  TOMLINSON  would  be  com- 
plete without  a  reference  to  him,  may  I  be  per- 
mitted to  add  a  word  to  what  has  already  appeared 
in  'N.  &  Q.'?  His  loss  to  Dante  students  is 
beyond  telling,  and  to  none  more  so  than  to  myself. 
My  too  brief  correspondence  with  him  during  the 
last  three  years  on  our  kindred  study  was  of  incal- 
culable benefit  to  me.  I  append  a  few  extracts  of 
general  interest : — 

"I  have  a  large  collection  of  notes,  the  result  of 
thirty-six  Barlow  lectures  on  the  'Divine  Comedy.'  I 
am  getting  up  a  volume  on  one  part  of  the  subject."— 
12  April,  1894. 

"I  think  it  is  good  practice  for  contributors  (to 
'  N.  &  Q.')  to  communicate  with  each  other  sub  rosd, 
for  by  this  means  their  communications  are  more  matured 
when  they  appear  in  print As  I  am  in  my  eighty- 
seventh  year,  I  do  not  count  time  by  the  year  or  the 
month,  but  only  from  day  to  day."— 18  January,  1895. 

"  Dr.  Barlow's  Library  is  rich  in  commentaries,  but  I 
am  too  weak  and  ill  to  get  to  University  College,  Gower 
Street,  to  see  them."— 27  February,  1895. 

As  an  appropriate  wind-up  to  this  short  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  this  accomplished  Dante  scholar, 
let  me  quote  the  pathetic  words  with  which  he 
concludes  the  preface  to  his  '  Dante,  Beatrice,  and 
the  Divine  Comedy,'  1894  :  "  My  work  in  life  is 
finished,  and  I  await  with  as  much  patience  as  I 
can  command  the  call  to  the  higher  life."  The  "  call" 
has  come.  "  Pax  ossibus  suis."  J.  6.  3. 


ENGLISH  BOOKS  ON  ALCHEMY. 

Anthonie,  F.  The  Apologie ;  or,  defence  of  a  verity 
heretofore  published  concerning  a  medicine  called 
Aurum  Potabile.  London,  1616,  4to.  B.M.,  1034,  k.  41. 

Ashmole,  E.  Theatrum  Chemicum  Britannicum : 
containing  poeticall  pieces  of  our  famous  English  philo- 
sophers who  have  written  the  hermetique  mysteries  in 

their  own  ancient  language collected by   E.  A. 

qui  est  Mercuriophilus  Anglicus.     The  first  part. 

London,  1652  [1651],  4to.    B.M.,  E.  653.    Another  copy 
at  B.M.,  239,  k.  6,  with  MS.  notes  and  additional  plates. 

Ashmole.  E.  The  Way  to  Bliss.  In  three  books. 
London,  1658,  4to.  B.M.,  E.  940/3. 

Bacon,  R.  The  Mirror  of  Alchimy,  composed  by  R. 
Bacon.  Also  a  most  excellent  and  learned  discourse  of 
the  admirable  force  and  efficacie  of  art  and  nature.  (The 
Smaragdine  Table  of  Hermes  Trismegistus,  a  com- 
mon tarie  of  Hortilanus,  the  Booke  of  the  Secrets  of 
Alchemie  by  Galid,  the  son  of  Jazich.)  London,  1597, 
4to.  B.M.,  1033,  f.  6/1. 

Beguin,  J.  Tyrocinium  Chymicum ;  or,  chymical 
essays,  acquired  from  the  fountain  of  nature.  London, 
1669,  8vo.  B.M.,  7509,  a.  Imperfect  copy. 

Bolton,  H.  C.  Alchemy  and  Numismatics.  (From 
the  American  Journal  of  Numismatics.)  Boston,  1887, 
8vo.  B.M.,  7757,  f.  28/6. 

Bombast  v.  Hohenheim,  P.  A.  T.,  called  Paracelsus : 
Paracelsus  of  the  Chymical  Transmutation,  Genealogy, 

and  Generation  of  Metals  and  Minerals Wbereunto  is 

added  Philosophical  and  Chymical  Experiments  of. 

Raymond  Lully Translated by  R.  Turner.    Lon- 
don, 1657,  8vo.    B.M.,  E  1590/3. 

Bombast  v.  Hohenheim,  P.  A.  T.,  called  Paracelsus  : 
Paracelsus,  his  Aurora,  and  Treasure  of  the  Philosophers  : 
as  also  the  Water-stone  of  wise  men,  describing  the 
matter  of  and  manner  bow  to  attain  the  universal  tincture. 

Englished by  H.  J.    London,  1659,  12mo.    B.M., 

8907,  a.  22. 

Colson,  L.  Philosophia  Maturata  :  an  exact  piece  of 
Philosophy,  containing  the  practick  and  operative  part 
thereof  in  gaining  the  Philosopher's  Stone.  With  the 
ways  how  to  make  the  Mineral  Stone  and  the  calcination 
of  mettals.  Whereunto  is  added  a  work  compiled  by  S. 
Dunstan  concerning  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  and  the 
experiments  of  Kumelius  and  preparations  of  Angelo 
Sala.  London,  1668,  12mo.  B.M.,  1033,  d.  15/1. 

Combachius,  L.  II.  Sal,  Lumen  et  Spiritus  Mundi 
Philosophic! ;  or,  the  dawning  of  the  day,  discovered  by 
the  beams  of  light :  shewing  the  true  salt  and  secret  of 
the  philosophers,  the  first  and  universal  spirit  of  the  world. 
Written  originally  in  French  [by  the  Baron  de  Nuise- 

ment] turned  into  Latin  by  L.  Combachius and 

now  transplanted  into  Albion's  Garden  by  R.  T[urnerj. 
London,  1657,  8vo.    B.M.,  8630,  a.  21. 

Culpepper,  N.     Mr.  Culpepper's  treatise  of  Aurum 

Potabile to  which  is  added  Mr.  C.'s  Ghost.    2  parts. 

London,  1656,  8vo.    B.M.,  1032,  b.  3. 

Dee,  A.      Fasciculus  Chemicus;    or,    chymical    col- 

lections Wbereunto  is  added  the  Arcanum  or  Grand 

Secret  of  Hermetick  Philosophy.    Both  made  English 

by  J.  Hasolle qui  est  Mercuriophiltis  Anglicus  [i.  e., 

E.  Ashmole].    London,  1650,  8vo.    B.M.,  E  1325. 

Euonymus,  Philiatrus  p. «.,  C.  Gesner].  The  Treasure 
of  Evonymus  conteyninge  the  wonderfull  hid  secretes  of 
nature,  touchinge  the  most  apte  formes  to  prepare  and 

destyl  medicines Translated out  of  Latin  by  P, 

Morwyng.    London  [1559],  4to.    B.M.,  46,  n.  2. 

Euonymus,  Philiatrus  ft.  e.,  C.  Gesner].  A  new  booke 
of  destillatyon  of  waters,  called  the  Treasure  of  Evonymus 

Whereunto  are  ioyned  the  formes  of  sondry  apt 

furnaces Translated out  of  Latin  by  P.  Morwyng. 

London,  1565, 4to.    B.M.,  462,  c.  11. 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          cs*  a  xi.  MAY  s, 


FiguluB,  B.  [i.  e.,  B.  Torpfer].  A  Golden  and  Blessed 
Casket  of  Nature's  Marvels Now  first  done  into  Eng- 
lish [by  A.  B.  Waite]  from  the  German  original  published 

at  Scrasburg  in 1608.      London,   1893,  8vo.    B.M., 

8905.  bb.  '29. 

Fiamel,  N.  Nicholas  Flamrael,  his  exposition  of  the 
hieroglyphica!!  figures  wbich  he  caused  to  bee  painted 
upon  an  arch  in  S.  Innocent's  Churchyard  in  Paris. 
Together  with  the  secret  booke  of  Artepbius  and  the 
epistle  of  John  Pontanus  :  concerning  both  the  theoricke 
and  the  practicke  of  the  Philosopher's  Stone.  Faith- 
fully and religiously  done  into  English by  Cirae- 

nus  Orandus.     London,  1624, 12mo.    B.M.,  1032,  c.  5. 

[Reprint  edited  by  W.  W.  Westcott.]  London  [1890], 
4to.  B.M.,  8905,  df.  17. 

Glauber,  J.  E,  A  description  of  new  Philosophical 
Furnaces ;  or,  a  new  art  of  distilling,  divided  into  five 

parts Whereunto   is   added    a    description    of     the 

Tincture  of  Gold,  or  the  true  Aurum  Potabile  :  also  the 
first  part  of  the  Mineral  Work.  Set  forth  in  English  by 
J.  F.,  D.M.  London,  1651,  4to.  B.M.,  E.  649/3. 

Glauber,  J.  R.  The  Works  of J.  R.  Glauber  con- 
taining great  variety  of  choice  secrets  in  Medicine  and 
Alchymy  :  in  the  working  of  metallick  mines  and  the 

separation  of  metals Translated  into  English by 

C.  Packe.  3  parts.  London,  1689,  fol.  B.M.,  545, 1.  11. 
Hfitchcock],  E.  A.  Remarks  upon  Alchemy  and  the 
Alchemists,  indicating  a  method  of  discovering  the  true 
nature  of  Hermetic  Philosophy.  Boston.  1857,  8vo. 
B.M.,  8907,  aaa.  1. 

Hartlib,  S.  Chymical,  Medicinal  and  Chyrurgical 
Addresses  made  to  S.  H.  London,  1655, 12mo.  B.M., 
1036,  a.  37. 

flelvetius,  J.  F.  The  Golden  Calf,  which  the  World 
adores  and  desires.  In  which  is  handled  the  most  rare 

wonder  of  nature  in  transmuting  metals.    London, 

1670, 12mo.    B.M.,  8907,  a.  24. 
Hermes    (Trismegistus).      "Aureus":     the    Golden 

Tractacte concerning    the    physical    secret    of    the 

Philosopher's  Stone.  With  an  introductory  essay  by  J. 
Yarker.  Bath,  1886,  4co.  B.M.,  8632,  e.  17.  One  of 
'  The  Bath  Occult  Repri-.ts." 

Honpreght,  J.  F.  Aurifontina  Chymica;  or,  a  col- 
lection of  fourteen  small  treatises  concerning  tbe  first 
matter  of  Philosophers,  for  tbe  discovery  of  their 
(hitherto  so  much  concealed)  Mercury.  Which  many 
have  studiously  endeavoured  to  hide,  but  these  to  mnke 
manifest  for  tbe  henefit  of  mankind.  London,  1680 
12mo.  B.M.,  1036,  a.  29. 

Hortulanus, junior.    The  Golden  Age;  or,  the  reign 
Saturn  reviewed.    Tending  to  set  forth  a  true  and 
natural  way,  to  prepare  and  fix  common  Mercury  into 
ilver  and  Gold,     intermix'd  with  a  discourse...     ex- 
plaining  the   Philosopher's    Stone An  essay" 

preserved  and  published  by  R.  G.    London,  1698,  12mo.' 
i>.  iVi.,  1033,  d.  37. 

Jabir  Ibn  tfaiyan  al  TargusL  The  Works  [or  rather 
Summ  \  Perfectionis,  Liber  investigationis  magisterii  De 
mventione  veritatis  et  Liber  Fornacum]  of  Geber* 

-nglished  by  R.  Russel.     London,  1678,  8vo.     B'.ftLJ 
236,  i.  19. 

Jabir  Ibn  .ffaiyan  al  T'arsusi.  The  Discovery  of  Secrets 
attributed  to  Geber,  from  tbe  MS.  With  a  rendering 
into i  English  by  R.  R.  Steele.  London,  1892,  8vo.  B.M., 
14544,  c. 

Kelley,  otherwise  Talbot,  E.  The  Alchemical  Writings 
?L«  Kellv>    Translated  from  the  Hamburg  edition  of 
JJ376,  and  edited  with  a  biographical  preface  [by  A.  E 
Waite].    London,  1893,  8vo.    B.M.,  8905,  de.  35. 

ROBT.  ALEC.  PBDDIE. 
0,  Weltje  Road,  Hammersmith,  W. 
(.To  be  continued.] 


CHAPEL-SNAKE  =  COBRA  DE  CAPELLO. — In  "A 
Relation  of  Two  Several  Voyages  made  into  the 
East  Indies,  by  Christopher  Fryke,  Surg.,  and 

Christopher  Schewitzer  [sic] Done  out  of  the 

Dutch  by  S.  L."  (London,  1700),  on  p.  291  occurs 
the  following  : — 

"Another  sort,  which  is  called,  Chapel-Snakes,  be- 
cause they  keep  in  Chupels  or  Churches,  and  sometimes 
in  Houses.  These  are  very  mischievous  and  venomous, 
and  without  a  timely  Antidote,  they  who  are  bit  by 
them  die  infallibly.  They  are  commonly  from  4  to  6 
foot  long ;  and  they  have  a  sort  of  Bladder,  or  spot  of 
white,  which  shews  it  self  on  the  top  of  their  Head  when 
they  are  vex'd." 

The  above  is  a  fairly  correct  rendering  of  the 
Dutch  version  ;  but  the  latter,  as  well  as  the 
original  German  of  Schweitzer,  indicates  in  plainer 
language  what  snake  is  meant.  The  German  runs  : 

" haben  oben  auf  dem  Kopff/  wan  sie  unwillig 

und  sich  aufthun/  eine  weisse  blass/  formirt  wie 
eine  Brill."  This  description  can  apply  only  to  the 
cobra  de  cnpello ;  and  the  identity  of  the  pious 
"chapel-snake  "  is  at  once  revealed.  I  cannot  say 
whether  Schweitzer  was  the  originator  of  this 
amusing  etymological  blunder ;  but  it  is  worth 
drawing  attention  to.  It  is  somewhat  surprising 
that  the  late  Sir  Henry  Yule  seems  to  have  over- 
looked it ;  at  any  rate,  it  is  not  recorded  in  '  Hob- 
son-  Jobson.'  Neither  does  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary*  enter  "chapel-snake,"  which  is,  how- 
ever, a  kind  of  "  ghost  word." 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 
5,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 


CHANGES  IN  TRADES.  —  An  old  civic  toast 
began  with  ships  at  sea  and  ended  with  the  pretty 
little  trunkmaker's  daughter  at  tbe  corner  of  St. 
Paul's.  The  corners  of  St.  Paul's  acquire  an 
additional  interest  from  the  forthcoming  ceremony 
under  its  shadow,  and  one  is  led  to  look  for  links 
between  the  present  and  the  past ;  but  when  last 
I  searched  those  corners,  I  found  no  trunkmaker's 
pretty  little  daughter,  indeed,  no  trunkmaker  at 
all.  I  wonder  if  she  of  the  toast  was  named 
Scabrook  or  Clements.  Turning  out  the  contents 
of  a  trunk  of  other  times,  long  stowed  away,  I  was 
struck  by  the  label  inside  tbe  top.  It  was  that  of 
Scabrook,  late  Clements,  No.  6,  corner  of  St. 
Paul's,  next  Cheapside.  The  original  trunk  and 
bucket  warehouse.  Variety  of  fancy  and  gilt 
leather  trunks,  cork  jackets,  fire  buckets  and 
bottling  boots.  With  modesty  now  rare,  the 
trunkmaker,  or  perhaps  his  pretty  little  daughter, 
caused  the  label  to  be  adorned,  not  with  a  palatial 
representation  of  the  emporium  for  their  goods,  but 
with  an  eastern  prospect  of  the  cathedral  church, 
supplemented,  however,  by  quaint  drawings  of  the 
articles  specified.  Now  No.  5  has  gone  as  far 
away  as  possible ;  all  round  St.  Paul's  there  is  not 
one  trunkmaker  ;  and,  as  for  the  goods  they  sold, 
where  are  they  sold  now  ?  A  fire-bucket  I  might 


8**  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


be  able  to  find  ;  but  I  doubt  if  any  trunkmaker's 
daughter  would  supply  me  with  a  cork  jacket. 
And  where  should  I  go  to  be  measured  for  a  pair 
of  bottling  boots  ?  KILLIGREW. 

Cairo. 

GEORGE  ROMNEY. — By  a  slight  slip,  Mr.  Walter 
Armstrong  becomes  guilty  of  a  very  absurd  mis- 
take in  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography' 
(xlix.  199).  He  says  : — 

"  The  reaction  against  the  popularity  be  [Romney] 
enjoyed  during  his  lifetime  persisted  until  about  18</7, 
when,  owing  chiefly  to  the  winter  exhibitions  at  Bur- 
lington House,  a  higher  opinion  of  his  powers  began  to 
prevail." 

This  should,  of  course,  have  been  1870.  Romney 
was  not  represented  at  the  first  exhibition  in  1870, 
and  only  by  one  example  in  1871.  It  can  hardly 
be  doubted,  however,  that  the  boom  in  Romneys 
originated  in  consequence  of  these  Old  Masters' 
Exhibitions,  although  the  South  Kensington  Ex- 
hibition in  the  "sixties"  demonstrated  the  fact 
that  a  very  great  portrait  painter  had  been  un- 
deservedly neglected.  It  is  an  exceedingly  inter- 
esting and  remarkable  fact  that  Romney,  who 
tasted  all  the  sweets  of  a  very  wide-spread  popu- 
larity in  his  lifetime,  should  have  been  clouded  in 
obscurity  and  neglect  for  nearly  three-quarters  of  a 
century  after  his  death.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham,  S.W. 

MORE  GHOST  NAMES. — In  an  interesting  paper 
on  '  Biggar,'  by  Mr.  Pearson,  printed  in  vol.  xi.  of 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific 
Association  of  Barrow,  there  is  a  curious  explana- 
tion of  the  name  "  Cove  o'  Ken,"  which  appears  in 
the  Ordnance  map.  The  engineer  officer  who  sur- 
veyed the  Barrow  district  in  1875  did  not  under- 
stand the  Furness  dialect,  and  made  a  hook-shaped 
cape,  called  Calf  Hook  End,  locally  pronounced 
"  Coaf  Hook  End,"  into  "Cove  o'  Ken,"  as  it  now 
stands  in  the  Ordnance  map.  In  like  manner 
Root  Ing  Lane,  so  called  from  the  adjoining 
fields,  called  Root  Ings,  where  they  grew  turnips, 
was  altered  on  the  map  to  "  Rating  Lane."  To 
avoid  blunders,  the  Ordnance  officers  ought  to 
understand  local  dialects.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"  To  STAND  THE  BACKET." — Not  having  been 
able  to  meet  with  any  satisfactory  information, 
either  in  printed  books  or  MS.  sources,  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  old  saying, "  to  stand  [or  bear,  or  pay] 
the  racket,"  in  the  sense  of  to  put  up  with  the  con- 
sequences, or  to  pay  the  damages  or  compensation 
for  an  act,  I  venture  to  put  forward  the  following 
in  elucidation.  In  ancient  Scotch  law,  as  well  as 
among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  racket  (rachetum,  or 
rachatum,  from  the  French  racheter,  to  redeem) 
was  equivalent  to  thief-bote,  the  compensation, 
redemption,  or  ransom  of  a  thief,  and  which 
Bouvier  ('Law  Diet.,'  Philad.,  1870)  considers  as 
''corresponding  to  Saxon  weregild,  a  pecuniary 


composition  for  an  offence."  Wergild  was,  how- 
ever, as  I  take  it,  the  price  of  a  man's  life,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  fine  paid  for  killing  a  man.  '  To 
stand  the  racket,"  was,  therefore,  anciently,  to  pay, 
or  stand  surety  for  the  payment  of,  the  ransom  of 
a  thief,  which  ransom  probably  included  com- 
pensation for  the  loss,  as  well  as  a  fine  for  the 
offence.  See  also  such  authorities  as  Skene,  Blount, 
Cowel,  &c.,  as  to  rachetum.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"THREE  ACRES  AND  A  cow.' — It  has  not,  I 
think,  been  noted  separately  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that 
MR.  0.  L.  C.  MINOR,  writing  from  Baltimore,  U.S. 
(8tl1  S.  vii.  85,  under  '  A  less  Ancient  Shooter's 
Hill '),  gives  an  American  phrase  parallel  to  that 
attributed  to  Mr.  Jesse  Collings,  but  presumably 
of  a  date  much  earlier,  i.  e.,  a  date  soon  after 
President  Lincoln's  emancipation  proclamation. 
The  emancipated  slaves  appear  to  have  expected 
to  get  "  ten  acres  and  a  mule*'  apiece. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

FREE-LANCE. — A  request  was  made  lately — 1 
think  on  behalf  of  the  '  N.  E.  I).'-— for  an  example 
of  the  metaphorical  use  of  this  word.  The  Poet 
Laureate  supplies  one  when  he  says,  "  Free  Lances 
is  a  recognized  pseudonym,"  in  his  '  The  Season,' 
p.  47,  ed.  1869. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A* 

Hastings. 

'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY':  M.IP.s* 
— The  following  notes  and  emendations  are  sug- 
gested by  articles  in  vols.  xlviii.  and  ilix. 

Robert  Rich,  second  Earl  of  Warwick,  was  M.I*, 
for  Essex  in  1614. 

The  parliamentary  course  of  the  Iton,  Francis 
Robartes,  fourth  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Radno^ 
was  as  follows:  Bossiney,  May,  1673  to  1679; 
Cornwall,  March  to  July,  1679,  1679-81,  1681* 
August,  1685  till  1687;  Lostwithiel,  1689-90; 
Cornwall,  1690-5;  Tregony,  1695-8,  1698-1700, 
1700-1, 1701-2 ;  Bodmin,  December,  1702  till  1705, 
1705-8;  Lostwithiel,  December,  1708  till  1710; 
Bodmin,  1710-13, 1713-15,  and  1715  till  decease 
in  February,  1718. 

Sir  William  Roberts,  the  Parliamentarian,  who 
represented  Middlesex  in  the  three  Cromwellian 
Parliaments  of  1653,  1654-5,  and  1656-8,  died  a 
knight  only.  The  first  baronet  of  the  family  was 
his  son,  and  the  title  expired  in  1698  with  the 
second  baronet.  Vide  a  pedigree  of  Roberts  of 
Willesden,  by  the  late  F.  Gregson,  in  the  Genea- 
logist, v.  306,  correcting  the  account  of  this 
baronetcy  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage.' 

Daniel  Rogers,  Clerk  to  the  Privy  Council  and 
son  of  John  Rogers,  the  martyr,  was  M.P.  for 
Newport,  in  Cornwall,  in  the  Parliament  of  1688^9. 

Sir  Edward  Rogers,  the  comptroller,  was  M.P. 
for  Tavistock,  1547-52 ;  Somerset,  October  to 
December,  1553,  1558, 1559,  and  1563-7. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97. 


John  Rogers,  "of  the  Middle  Temple,"  M.P. 
for  Wareham  in  1584-5,  1586-7,  and  1588-9. 
Unless  there  is  proof  positive  that  he  was  identical 
with  John  Rogers,  LL.D.,  second  son  of  the 
martyr,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  he  was  second 
son  of  Richard  Rogers,  of  Brianstone,  Dorset,  and 
heir  to  his  elder  brother  Andrew  (who  was  JM.F 
for  Wareham  in  1584-5).  In  that  case  he  would 
be  the  John  Rogers  knighted  on  23  July,  1603. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  John  Rogers,  gent., 
who  sat  for  Canterbury  in  1601,  was  the  martyr's 
son.  I  should  be  obliged  by  evidence  of  this  either 
way. 

Sir  Francis  Rolle,  son  of  Chief  Justice  Henry 
Rolle,  was  M.P.  for  Somerset,  1656-8;  Bridgwater, 
1660  and  1669  ;  Hampshire,  1675-8  ;  Bridgwater, 
1678-9;  Hampshire,  1679-81  and  1681.  His  will 
was  proved  3  Feb.,  1686/7. 

Admiral  Sir  George  Rooke  was  M.P.  for  Ports 
mouth  continuously  from  1698  till  1708. 

William  Roper,  More's  son-in-law.  His  full 
parliamentary  honours  were  Bramber,  1529-36  ; 
Rochester,  1545-7  and  1547-52 ;  Winchilsea, 
March,  1553,  and  October  to  December,  1553  ; 
Rochester,  April  to  May,  1554,  and  November, 
1554,  to  January,  1555  ;  Canterbury,  October  to 
December,  1555.  Christopher  Roper,  his  brother, 
sat  for  Rochester  in  March,  1553. 

Edward  Russell,  afterwards  Earl  of  Oxford,  was 
M.P.  for  Launceston  1689-90,  Portsmouth  1690-5, 
and  Cambridgeshire  from  1695  till  created  a  peer. 

Francis  Russell,  afterwards  fourth  Earl  of  Bed- 
ford, was  M.P.  for  Lyme  Regis  1610  to  1611. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

"Crvis  ROMANUS  SUM."— Lord  Palmerston  gets 
the  credit  of  being  the  originator  of  the  proud 
boast  that  every  Englishman,  wherever  resident, 
should  be  able  to  say  "  Civis  Romanus  sum,"  and 
safely  confide  the  defence  of  his  rights  to  the 
empire  of  which  he  was  a  citizen.  I  find,  however, 
that  he  was  anticipated  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  In 
book  i.  of  his  '  History  of  His  Own  Times,'  Bishop 
Burnet  informs  us  that  some  of  Admiral  Blake's 
sailors  had  got  into  trouble  at  Malaga  for  showing 
disrespect  to  a  procession  of  the  Host.  Blake 
demanded  that  the  priest  who  had  incited  the  mob 
in  revenge  to  maltreat  the  sailors  should  be  given 
up  to  him,  threatening  that,  if  he  was  not  sur- 
rendered within  three  hours,  he  would  burn  the 
town.  The  priest,  on  making  his  appearance 
before  Blake,  defended  what  he  had  done  as  just 
retribution  for  the  impious  conduct  of  the  sailors. 

"  Blake  answered  that  if  he  had  sent  a  complaint  to 
him  he  would  have  punished  them  severely,  since  he 
•would  not  suffer  his  men  to  affront  the  established 
religion  of  any  place  at  which  he  touched  :  but  he  took 
it  ill  that  he  had  set  on  the  Spaniards  to  do  it;  for 
he  would  have  all  the  world  to  know,  that  an  English- 
man was  only  to  be  punished  by  an  Englishman  :  and 
BO  he  treated  the  priest  civilly,  and  sent  him  back,  being 
satisfied  that  he  had  him  at  his  mercy.  Cromwell  was 


much  delighted  with  this,  and  read  the  letters  in  Council 
with  great  satisfaction;  and  said  he  hoped  he  should 
make  the  name  of  an  Englishman  as  great  as  ever  that 
of  a  Roman  had  been." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

THE  INVENTION  OP  THE  GUILLOTINE.  (See  8th  S. 
x.  195,  249,  298,  386,441 ;  xi.  23.)— The  following 
may  prove  illustrative  of  this  subject  and  may  be 
worth  insertion.  It  would  appear  that  criminals  of 
rank  were  beheaded  with  the  sword  in  France  in 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  In  Froissart's 
'  Chronicles,'  vol.  ii.  p.  465,  London,  1839,  is  an  en- 
graving entitled  "  Execution  of  Aymerigot  Marcel 
at  Paris,  from  MS.  Froissart  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury." The  culprit  is  represented  with  his  eyes 
bandaged,  kneeling  down  with  his  hands  clasped, 
whilst  at  his  back  is  the  executioner  wielding  a 
long  two-handed  sword.  On  one  side  is  the  priest 
who  has  just  given  him  absolution.  The  author 
says  that  '*  he  was  first  carried  in  a  cart  to  the 
pillory  in  the  market-place,  and  turned  round 
within  it  several  times"  (*  Chronicles,'  vol.  iv. 
cbap.  xviii.).  Queen  Anne  Boleyn  was  beheaded 
in  1536  by  the  sword,  by  a  French  executioner, 
sent  for  from  Calais  for  the  purpose  by  Henry  VIII., 
the  unfortunate  queen  kneeling  down  and  having 
her  hair  secured  in  a  net.  If  we  may  believe 
'Quentin  Durward,'  in  the  days  of  Louis  XI. 
of  France  wholesale  executions  by  hanging  took 
place  under  the  skilful  hands  of  Petit  Andr6  and 
Trois  Eschelles. 

Nearly  twenty  years  ago,  my  old  friend  the  late 
Rev.  W.  Falconer,  M. A. ,  rector  of  Bushey,  Herts, 
made  me  a  present  of  some  etchings,  the  account  of 
which  may  prove  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the 
guillotine.  The  etchings  are  nine  in  number,  and 
were  accompanied  by  the  following  letter  : — 

"  The  accompanying  engravings  or  etchings  are  after 
some  sketches  made  by  an  artist  of  the  name  Of  Gabriel. 
I  saw  the  originals  in  the  hands  of  a  printseller  many 
years  ago — I  think,  about  the  year  1831  or  before — and  I 
desired  to  purchase  them,  but  he  declined  to  sell,  on 
the  ground  that  he  intended  to  have  them  engraved,  and 
on  a  subsequent  visit  to  Paris  I  found  that  he  had  done 
so.  The  etchings  are  faithful  copies,  but  they  do  not 
convey  the  artistic  touches  of  the  originals,  which  were 
executed  on  small  slips  of  paper,  and,  as  I  was  informed, 
with  some  danger  to  the  artist." 

The  story  goes  that  the  artist  stole  into  the 
cells  before  the  execution  of  the  culprits,  and 
made  these  sketches.  The  inscription  under  one 
of  them  may  suffice, — 

"  Dessine  d'apres  nature  par  Gabriel .  A.  Simon  .^Cor- 
donnier  a  Paris  .  Officier  municipal .  Gardien  du  jeune 
Louis  XVII.  au  Temple.  Ne*  a  Troyes,  1736.  Decapite 
avec  Robespierre,  Le  10  Thermidor  an  2-29  juillet, 
1794.  Vigneres,  Edr,  4,  Rue  du  Carrousel,  Paris." 

The  knife  of  the  guillotine  must  indeed  have 
required  frequent  sharpening,  The  fear  must  have 
been  great  in  England  lest  the  French  Revolution 
might  have  been  imitated  in  our  own  country.  On 


8*8.  XI.  MAT  8, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


the  occasion  of  the  arrival  of  the  news  of  the  exe- 
cution of  Louis  XVI.,  21  Jan.,  1793,  it  is  said 
that  the  members  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
appeared  in  mourning,  with  one  solitary  exception, 
that  of  a  member  who  appeared  in  a  blue  coat  and 
buff  waistcoat,  the  usual  dress  of  a  Whig  nobleman 
or  gentleman  at  that  time,  His  name  is  purposely 
withheld.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


•tttftff* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


SCOTS  GREYS  AT  BLENHEIM. — What  was  the 
uniform  head-dress  of  the  Royal  Soots  Dragoons, 
or  Royal  North  British  Dragoons,  whichever  they 
were  called  at  the  time,  worn  by  the  regiment  at 
the  battle  of  Blenheim  ?  D. 

SHIP  CONSTITUTION. — Can  any  one  kindly  give 
me  the  titles  and  authors'  names  of  books,  pam- 
phlets, magazine  articles,  or  guides  (the  more 
statistical  the  better)  respecting  this  historical 
vessel,  as  much  admired  in  America  as  the  Victory 
in  England?  St.  Nicholas  of  February,  1895, 
already  seen.  H.  Y.  P. 

VEIL  OF  MART,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS.— I  should  be 
glad  to  know  where  I  can  find  some  account  of  the 
veil  which  is  stated  to  have  been  worn  by  Queen 
Mary  on  the  scaffold.  This  veil  appears  to  have 
been  given  by  Cardinal  York  to  Sir  J.  Coxe 
Hippisley.  Is  there  not  some  doubt  as  to  whether 
it  is  a  genuine  relic  ?  G.  W.  WRIGLET. 

68,  Southborough  Road,  South  Hackney. 

"  TOAD  UNDER  THE  HARROW." — Who  is  the  poet 
referred  to  in  the  following  passage  from  WyeliPs 
sermon  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  ((Sel.  Eng. 
Wks.,'ii.  280)?— 

"Cristene  men  may  seye,  as  pe  poete  seip  in  pro- 
verbe,  \>e  frogge  seide  to  \>e  harwe,  cursid  be  so  many 
lordis." 

Q.  V. 

"CADOCK." — This  word  is  said  to  mean  a 
bludgeon,  a  short,  thick  club,  our  sole  authority 
being  a  Somersetshire  glossary  by  Messrs.  Williams 
and  Jones  (1873),  compiled  for  the  Somersetshire 
Archaeological  Society.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  any  Somersetshire  correspondent  is  able 
to  bear  witness  to  the  existence  of  the  word. 

THE  EDITOR  OF 
'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

HOLMBY  (OR  HOLDENBY)  HOUSE,  co.  NORTH- 
AMPTON.— Are  there  any  paintings  or  engravings 
which  represent  this  house  as  it  existed  in  1047, 


when  Charles  I.  was  a  prisoner  there.  I  know  of 
Buck's  engraving  and  the  one  in  Grose's  '  Anti- 
quities,' but  they  represent  the  house  in  ruins. 

0.  MASON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

LOCAL  AREAS  IN  THE  NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  IN 
DANISH  AND  NORMAN  TIMES. — 1.  Symeon  of 
Durham  records  that  King  Cnut  gave  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Cuthbert  (Durham)  "  mansionem 
Standrope  cum  omnibus  suis  appendiciis  id  est 
Cnapatun  Scottun  Rabi  Wacarfield,"  &c.  What 
was  the  nature  of  appendicia  ?  Raby  is  at  the 
present  day  a  township  or  civil  parish.  There  is 
also  a  manor  or  lordship  of  Raby,  "cum  suis 
membris,"  but  this  probably  originated  later,  when 
the  Nevills  made  Raby  their  home. 

2.  By  a  charter   dated    1131   the  Prior  and 
monks  of  St.  Cuthbert  granted  to  Dolfin,  the  son 
of  Ughtred,  and  his  heirs,  at  a  rent  of  41.  a  year, 
"  Standropam  et  Standropciram  cum  omnibus  quae 
ad  earn  pertinent."     Is  it  probable  that  Staindrop 
and  Staindropshire  is  identical  with  the  appendicia 
to  Cnut's  mansion  of  Staindrop  ? 

3.  Dolfin's  grandson  and  successor,  Robert  Fitz- 
Maldred,  married  Isabella  de  Nevill,  who  on  the 
death  of  her  brother  Henry  in  1227  became  sole 
heiress  of  the  Nevill  estates  :  their  son  Geoffrey 
assumed  the  name  of  Nevill,  and  their  descendants 
became  immensely  wealthy  and  powerful,  built  the 
Castle  at  Raby,  and  received  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Westmorland.     Is  it  probable  that  Staindrop  and 
Staindropshire  became  under  them  the  Manor  of 
Raby  1  BARNARD. 

Baby  Castle. 

BIBLE  OF  1650. —In  8vo.,  in  blue  morocco; 
both  Bible  and  Testament  with  engraved  title, 
bearing  royal  arms  and  printed  centre  ;  translated 
"  By  his  Majesties  Special  Commandment " ;  and 
imprint,  "London,  Printed  by  the  Company  of 
Stationers,  1650."  The  Old  Testament  has  a 
woodcut  of  Adam  and  Eve  in  Paradise  at  top  of 
Genesis.  Bound  with  these  is  Sternhold  and 
Hopkins's c  Psalms '  with  title, "  Printed  by  A.  M. 
for  the  Companie  of  Stationers,  1653"—  printed, 
not  engraved.  How  did  this  edition  come  to  be 
published,  as  Charles  was  executed  30  January, 
1649,  Old  Style,  and  the  year  1650  commenced  in 
the  subsequent  March  ?  I  suppose  it  must  be  rare  ? 

W.  F. 

TENOR  BELLS  AT  ST.  MICHAEL,  CORNHILL,  AND 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.— Speaking  of  the  old  bells 
of  St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  Stow  says  :— 

"  The  fair  new  steeple  or  bell-tower  was  begun  to  be 
built  in  the  year  1421,  which  being  finished,  and  a  fair 
ring  of  five  bells  therein  placed,  a  sixth  bell  was  added 
and  given  by  John  Whitwell,  Isabell,  his  wife,  and 
William  RUB,  Alderman  and  Goldsmith  about  the  year 
1430,  which  bell  named  "  Rus  "  nightly  at  eight  of  the 
clock  and  otherwise  for  knells  and  in  peals  rung  by  one 
man,  for  the  space  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  years,  of 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97. 


late  overhauled  by  four  or  five  at  once,  hath  been  thrice 
broken  and  new  cust  within  the  space  of  ten  years  to  the 
charges  of  that  pariah  more  than  one  hundred  marks." 

The  present  peal  at  St.  Michael's  consists  of  twelve 
bells  (tenor  41  cwt.),  all  cast  originally  by  Richard 
Phelps,  of  the  Whitechapel  foundry,  1728,  though 
several  have  since  been  recast.  Now  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  tenor  at  Westminster  Abbey  is 
'  Remember  lohn  Whitmell,  Isabella  his  wife,  and 
William  Rus,  who  first  gave  this  bell,  1430,  new 
cast  in  July,  1599,  and  in  April,  1738.  Richard 
Phelps  T.  Lester  fecit."  Is  this  tenor  at  West- 
minster Abbey  the  same  bell  as  the  one  mentioned 
by  Stow  at  St.  Michaels  ;  and  if  so,  how  did  she 
get  to  Westminster  ?  J.  R.  JERRAM. 

CAPT.  BUTLER  COLE.—  Who  was  Capt.  Thomas 
Butler  Cole,  whose  tomb  is  stated  by  Lysons  to 
have  been  in  Marylebone  Cemetery,  ob.  1769 
(Lysons's  *  Environs  of  London,'  iii.  253)  ?  Is  he 
identical  with  Capt.  Cole  who  died  in  Portland 
Street  in  1769,  according  to  the  obituary  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  ?  Can  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  to  get  at  his  parentage  ?  I  believe  he  was 
first  Thomas  Butler,  and  adopted  the  name  of  Cole. 

w  .,  H.  M.  BATSON. 

Welford,  Berks. 

EVANCE.—  Rev.  Nehemiah  Evance,  forty-four 
years  rector  of  Hanwood,  Salop,  died  1698.  Can 
any  one  say  how  he  became  inducted  into  the 
living,  where  he  came  from,  or  where  he  was  born  ? 
Any  information  will  be  valued,  or  information 
regarding  his  father,  Robert  Evance,  of  Astlev 
Salop.  A  v.  E. 


'-     u  "~;Dr-  Brewer»  in 

,    derives  this  from  a  base  halfpennv 
issued  m  Ireland  in  1721,  and  also  refers  to  a 
Swiss  com  called  a  rappe,  worth  the  seventh  of  a 
penny.     But  Charles  Reade,  in  the  last  chapter  of 
his  charming  story  •  Christie  Johnston*,'  tells 
1  a  greengrocer's  son  without  a  rapp  "  (sic),  and  in 
a  note  states  that  a  rapp  is  a  diminutive  German 
Is  there  any  proof  that  our  common  phrase 
is  derived  from  a  paltry  coin-Irish,  Swiss,  or 

JAMES  'HOOPER. 


PRESEKVATION  OF  BRONZE.-I  have  an  Egyptian 
god  of  bronze,  which  in  the  atmosphere  of  London 
crumbles  away  like  a  Stilton  cheese.  Will  anv 
one  be  so  kind  as  to  inform  me  how  I  can  preserve 

Cairo.  KlLLIGREW. 


h  of  y°ur  readers  ^11  me 

what  the  word  Binstead  is  derived  ?   It  is  the 
name  of  two  parishes  in  Hampshire,  one  adjoining 
Me,  Isle  of  Wight,  the  other  near  Alton,  and 

alL  wb!S  m  ?  ,Bins  Wood>  Bins  Cottage/Bin- 
stead  Wyck,  and  formerly  Bins  Pond,  referred  to 


in  White's  *  Selborne.'  The  church  is  early  Norman. 
There  is  also  Binstead  in  Sussex,  Binton  in  War- 
wickshire, and  many  names,  like  Banstead  and  Ban- 
bury,  with  the  prefix  ban.  The  suffix  stead  is  in- 
telligible ;  but  even  if  guessing  was  permitted,  which 
Prof.  Skeat  forbids,  I  should  be  at  a  loss,  for  hops 
were  only  introduced  by  Henry  VIII.,  so  that  even 
if  they  were  grown  in  all  the  parishes,  which  they 
are  not,  I  see  no  connexion  with  German  Benne,  a 
basket  in  which  they  are  collected,  or  the  A.-S. 
binnt  a  manger,  or  beant  the  vegetable.  Canon 
Taylor  mentions  ban  as  a  Gaelic  word,  meaning  a 
white  river,  bub  there  is  no  river  in  any  of  the 
parishes  referred  to,  except  Binton  on  the  Avon. 
Binstead,  at  Alton,  and  Banstead  are  both  on  the 
chalk.  Can  the  colour  of  the  ground  have  given 
the  name  ?  R.  F.  WILLIAMS. 

J.  CALLOW.— I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  infor- 
mation regarding  J.  Callow,  artist,  as  to  his 
nationality,  school,  &c.  I  believe  he  worked 
about  1840-1860.  I  have  a  very  fine  sea-piece  in 
oils,  3  ft.  by  4  ft.,  by  him.  Was  he  a  water-colour 
artist?  OWEN  WILLIAMS. 

Consult  Mr.  Gravea's  '  Dictionary  of  Artists '  and  the 
'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  wherein  a  list  appears.] 

PHILLIPS- JUDD  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  connecting  link  between  John  Phillips, 
of  Stanstead  and  Farnham,  co.  Essex,  born  about 
1727,  and  his  descendant,  John  Phillips- Judd,  of 
Rickling,  co.  Essex,  who  died  1836,  with  dates. 

PEROT. 

NURSERY  RHYME.— I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  you  could  let  me  know  the  date  of  origin,  and, 
if  possible,  the  author  of  an  old  nursery  rhyme,  the 
first  line  of  which  is  : — 


Ten  men  lived  in  a  pen. 


RHYMER. 


ANTHONY  THOMPSON,  DEAN  OP  RAPHOE.  —  I 
should  feel  much  obliged  for  information  as  to 
place  of  death,  &c.,  October,  1757,  of  Anthony 
Thompson,  Dean  of  Raphoe.  His  history  was 
peculiar:  British  Resident  at  Paris,  1741-4,  in 
which  latter  year  he  was  ordained  and  appointed 
dean,  apparently  under  the  patronage  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle.  WALTER  C.  PEPYS. 

61,  Porchester  Terrace,  W. 

'  LA  CHANSON  DE  ROLAND  '  is  said  to  have 
been  sung  on  the  battlefield  of  Senlac  by  the 
Norman  troops.  Since  27  Sept.,  1886,  when  I 
saw  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  I  believe  the  Thoroldus 
depicted  and  named  thereon  by  Queen  Matilda  was 
the  important  minstrel  who  in  the  song,  as  we 
know  it,  is  mentioned  as  declining  it.  Am  I  right  ? 

PALAMKDES. 

BEN  JONSON.  —  In  my  copy  of  Langbaine's 
'  Account  of  the  English  Dramatick  Poets,'  1691, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Edward  Mangin, 


.  XI.  MAI  8, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


Balliol  College,  Oxon,  there  is  a  note,  apparently  in 
his  handwriting  : — 

"  Not  long  ago  B.  Johngon'a  grave  was  opened.  His 
skeleton,  which  was  very  short,  was  found  with  the  head 
down  and  heels  up,  as  if  so  buried.  1880." 

Is   there   an  account  anywhere  referring   to   the 
opening  of  the  grave  ?     A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
\Valtham  Abbey. 

MOTTO  IN  GIBBON'S  '  HISTORY/  —  In  the  first 
volume  of  the  original  edition  of  Gibbon  there 
appears  on  the  title-page  the  quotation  : — 

"Jam  provideo  animo,  velut  qui,  proximis  littori  vadis 
inducti,  mare  pedibus  ingrediuntur,  quicquid  progredior, 
in  vastiorem  me  altitudinem,  ac  velut  profundum  invehi ; 
et  crescere  pene  opus,  quod  prima  quaeque  perficiendo 
minui  videbatur." 


Where  is  this  taken  from  ? 
Blackheath. 


W.  T.  LYNN. 


IRISHMEN  AS  COSTERS. — In  my  study  of  the 
Elizabethan  drama,  I  notice  that  where  Irishmen 
are  introduced  there  is  invariably  some  reference 
to  them  as  costermongers.  In  Ben  Jonson's  '  Irish 
Masque '  we  find  : — 

"  By  got,  o'  my  conshence,  tish  ish  he  !  ant  tou  be 
King  Yambh,  me  name  is  Dennish,  I  sherve  ti  majesties 
owne  cashtermonger,  be  me  trote  ;  and  cry  peepsh  and 
pomwatersh  in  ti  mayesties  shervice  'tis  five  year  now." 

Dekker,  whose  chief  study  was  the  slums  of 
London,  introduces  Bryan  in  ( The  Honest 
Whore/  pt.  ii. 

"  In  England,  sir,— troth,  I  ever  laugh  when  I  think 
on 't ;  to  see  a  whole  nation  should  be  marked  i'  th'  fore- 
head, as  a  man  may  say,  with  one  iron  :  why,  sir,  there 
all  costermongers  are  Irishmen." 

"Ob,  that's  to  show  their  antiquity  as  coming  from 
Eve,  who  was  an  apple-wife,  and  they  take  after  the 
mother." — I.  i. 

In  'Old  Fortunatus,'  IV.  ii.,  Andelocia  and 
Shadow  are  disguised  as  Irish  costermongers.  In 
other  plays  there  are  similar  references.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  contributors  who  have  studied  the 
migrations  of  the  Milesian  could  tell  me  whether 
Irishmen  flocked  to  London  in  the  brave  days  of 
Elizabeth,  and  there  adopted  the  coster's  calling. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

DUKES  OP  AQUITAINE  AND  NORMANDY  AT  THE 
CORONATION  OF  GEORGE  III. — Brady,  'Clavis 
Calendaria,'  vol.  ii.  p.  181,  third  edition,  tells  us 
that  these  extinct  dukes  were  represented,  or 
rather  personated,  by  Sir  W.  Breton  and  Sir  W. 
Robinson,  both  belonging  to  the  Privy  Chamber, 
on  this  occasion.  Has  this  personating  been  con- 
tinued on  any  of  the  succeeding  coronations  ? 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

REV.  MOSES  WILLIAMS,  F.R.S.— This  reverend 
gentlemen  was  a  native  of  Cellan,  Cardiganshire. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  collation  of  Wootton's 
edition  of  'The  Laws  of  Hywel  Dda.'  I  am 


informed  that  his  noted  Welsh  library  of  books 
and  MSS.  passed  at  his  death  to  the  Earl  of  Mac- 
clesfield.  Where  are  they  now  ?  Have  they  ever 
been  catalogued  ?  !>•  M.  R. 


ROBERT  BROWNING'S  MATERNAL  ANCESTORS. 

(8W  S.  xi.  261.) 

This  article,  to  which  the  signature  of  DANIEL 
HIPWELL  is  affixed,  should,  according  to  precedent, 
have  been  printed  in  small  type,  it  having  pre- 
viously appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of 
28  December,  1896.  The  interesting  information 
it  supplies  was  collected  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Millar. 

J.  K, 

CHAUCER  AND  VILLANI  (8th  S.  xi.  205).— 
Although  I  differ  in  one  or  two  points  from 
MR.  TOYNBEB  in  his  conclusions  regarding  the 
divergences  in  the  two  accounts  of  the  story  of 
Count  Ugolino  as  given  by  Dante  and  Chaucer 
respectively,  I  agree  with  him  that  the 
'Inferno'  (canto  xxxiii.)  was  not  the  English 
poet's  sole  resource  in  dealing  with  the  subject. 
My  reason  for  thinking  the  latter  may  have 
followed  Villani,  however,  differs  entirely  from 
that  put  forward  by  MR.  TOYNBBB,  who  I  think 
will  have  by  this  discovered  that  he  is  mistaken  in 
saying  that  there  is  nothing  contained  in  Dante's 
account  concerning  the  "  false  suggestion"  on  the 
part  of  Archbishop  Roger.  On  the  contrary,  the 
poet  expressly  makes  Ugolino  declare  that  by  the 
archbishop's  treachery  he  came  to  his  doom  (cf. 
canto  xxxiii.  11.  14-18),  "  by  effect  of  his  malicious 

thought." 

Now,  Giov.  Villani,  curiously  enough,  has 
given  us  two  distinct  accounts  of  the  tragedy  in 
chapters  cxxi.  and  cxxviii.  of  his  chronicle.  In  the 
former  of  these  he  states  that  Ugolino  had  with  him 
in  the  tower  his  two  sons  and  three  grandsons 
(observe  Chaucer's  "litel  children  three").  But 
in  the  second  version  Villani  forgot  this,  and 
wrote:  "due  suoi  figliuoli,  e  due  figlmol 
Conte  Guelfo  suo  figliuolo,  siccome  addietro 
facemmo  menzione."  Chaucer  makes  no  allusion 
to  the  adults,  the  children  alone  interesting 
him.  It  is  noteworthy,  therefore,  that  Vi 
and  Chaucer  both  make  the  same  trifling  error. 
Benvenuto  da  Imola  very  closely  copies  Villani, 
using  some  of  his  actual  phrases  ;  but  he  does  not 
fall  into  what  we  may  call  the  trap,  and  only 
mentions  two  grandsons.  Boccaccio's  brief  account 
('  De  Casibus  Virorum ')  gives  no  details.  Dante 
himself  only  refers  to  four  individuals  in  all,  besides 

the  father.  , , .  , 

But,  reverting  to  the  subject  of  the  archbishop, 
Villani  was  by  no  means  the  sole  resource  and 
authority  obtainable  regarding  that  prelate  s  action 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  MAT  8,  '97. 


in  the  affair  of  Count  Ugolino.  L' Anonimo  Pisano 
and  Guido  de  Corvaria  (both  in  Muratori,  '  Sc. 
R.  I.,'  xxiv.  651,  652,  655,  694)  have  left  us 
detailed  accounts,  of  which  Villani  might  have 
availed  himself.  The  identification,  in  the  former 
of  these  accounts,  of  the  relations  of  the  various 
victims  may  be  of  interest  to  quote  here  :  "  Conte 
Ugolino,  e  il  Conte  Gad  do,  e  Uguccione,  suoi  fig- 
liuoli,  e  Nino  (dicto  Brigata)  figliuolo  del  Conte 
Guelfo,  e  Anselmuccio,  figliuolo  del  Conte  Lotto, 
suoi  nipoti,  ch'  erano  in  pregione  in  della  torre  de' 
Gualandi  da  sette  vie,  erano  in  distretta  di  man- 
giare  e  di  bere,"  &c.  Dante  would  appear  to 
group  them  rather  differently ;  but  I  will  not 
linger  over  this  matter. 

Turning  to  another  point,  it  is  certainly  remark- 
able that  while  Chaucer  in  relating  the  story  of 
Zenobia  directly  refers  the  reader  to  Petrarch, 
"  my  maister,"  as  his  authority  on  that  unfortunate 
queen,  he  does  not  say  a  word  about  Boccaccio, 
whose  'De  Claris  Mulieribus'  he  is  manifestly 
drawing  upon.  Modern  Italian  critics  are  disposed 
to  dwell  unpleasantly  upon  this  matter  against  the 
English  poet. 

Now,  here  again  we  have  a  literary  curiosity. 
Boccaccio  wrote  two  accounts  of  Zenobia — the 
one  above  referred  to,  and  another  contained  in 
'De  Casibus  Virorum  Illustrium.'  Chaucer's 
*  Zenobia'  is,  in  fact,  a  direct  traduction  of  the 
former  of  these,  and  this  makes  it  certain  that  our 
poet  slipped  when  he  wrote  "Petrark"  instead 
of  '  Boccace."  Further,  it  is  demonstrable  that, 
although  Chaucer  borrows  from  Boccaccio  the 
identical  title  *  De  Casibus  Virorum  Illustrium ' 
wherewith  to  head  these  and  other  narratives  related 
by  the  Monk,  he  is  actually  utilizing  another  of 
Boccaccio's  Latin  works,  and  not  this  one :  and  I  do 
not  find  even  a  trace  of  Petrarch,  unless  he  could 
have  studied  the  latter  poet's  account  of  Hercules, 
which  I,  for  one,  do  not  think  he  did. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 
Castle  Hale,  Painswick. 

'DEAD  BIDES  SIR  MORTEN  OF  FOGELSANG" 
(8th  S.  xi.  308). — There  is  no  meaning  except 
just  that  which  N.  K.  himself  mentions — as  a 
refrain.  A  short  sentence  briefly  describing  one 
wraith  or  apparition  is  considered  as  an  appro- 
priate refrain  for  the  verses  of  a  poem  describing 
another  at  more  length.  And  possibly  the  "  dull 
thud"  (to  use  a  favourite  modern  expression)  of 
the  long,  heavy  syllables  <{  Dead— rides  "  may  be 
supposed  to  add  to  the  effect. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

'RARELY"  (8th  S.  x,  333,  366,  421,  518;  xL 

39,  173,  309). — It  is  not  a  common  experience 

to  be  assailed  in  these  columns  with   offensive 

epithets  and  phrases  because  one,  forsooth,  has 

given  expression  to  an  honest  conviction.    But  for 


once  the  thing  has  happened,  and  F.  H.  has  given 
a  lead  which,  let  us  fervently  hope,  will  not  be 
followed.  Directly  or  implicitly  he  advances 
against  an  opponent  the  charge  of  being  '"pre- 
cipitate," "  peremptory,"  "  not  endowed  with  a 
moderate  aptitude  for  grammatical  speculation," 
" Inconsultus,"  a  patron  of  "worse  than  buck- 
ramed  English,"  a  "  sciolist,"  a  "  grammaticule,"  a 
"  doctrinaire,"  a  "  dogmatizer,"  and  of  resembling 
"  foreigners  in  lack  of  appropriate  sensibility." 
This  kind  of  onslaught  has  the  promise  and 
potency  of  very  serious  issues.  At  this  rate,  no 
reputation  would  be  safe  for  a  week,  and  philo- 
sophical discussion  would  speedily  degenerate  into 
mere  abuse.  Surely  a  point  in  syntax  may  be 
raised  and  considered  without  heat.  An  opinion 
may  be  questioned,  but  its  advocate  need  not 
necessarily  be  hooted  and  pelted  with  mud.  A 
man  is  unquestionably  entitled  to  hold  that  his 
critic  misunderstands  him,  and  even  to  assert  that 
the  criticism  offered  is  of  no  help  whatever 
towards  the  elucidation  of  the  matter  in  dispute, 
without  thereby  exposing  himself  to  a  process  of 
unlimited  assault  and  battery.  By  all  means  let 
there  be  fair  discussion  and  no  favour,  but  primarily 
it  ought  to  be  understood  that  the  method  is  to  be 
absolutely  fair.  Now  to  call  nicknames  is  surely 
in  a  literary  disputant  unfair  and  undignified, 
besides  being  totally  irrelevant.  Further,  it  is  an 
exceeding  waste  of  energy  in  a  case  like  the  present, 
for  to  "  tear  a  passion  to  tatters  "  cannot  possibly 
appeal  to  readers  of  these  pages.  In  future,  there- 
fore, it  is  to  be  hoped  that  contributors  to  *  N.  &  Q.' 
will  not  let  the  sun  go  down  upon  their  wrath,  and 
that  their  MSS.  will  be  produced  after  the  orb 
has  again  found  them  in  an  equable  and  placid 
spirit. 

F.  H.  holds  that  "  It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them 
emerges  "  is  correct  syntax,  and  advances  the  pro- 
position that  it  is  equivalent  to  the  locution,  "  It 
is  rarely  the  case  that  one  of  them  emerges."  Well, 
he  is  perfectly  entitled  to  hold  his  opinion  and  to 
offer  his  gloss,  while  another  is  equally  justified  in 
expressing  the  view  that  each  sentence  should  be 
complete  in  itself  and  should  prompt  as  little  as 
possible  what  F.  H.  calls  "  grammatical  specula- 
tion." "  It  is  rarely  the  case,"  &c.,  is  good  Eng- 
lish, because  "rarely"  is  properly  used  as  an 
adverb  and  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  a 
substantive  clause.  Of  course,  a  purist  might  hold 
that  even  here  the  meaning  is  "The  case  that  one  of 
them  emerges  is  rare."  But  it  is  quite  a  different 
matter  with  "  It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them  emerges," 
because  here,  as  has  been  already  said,  the  pronoun 
is  not  the  subject,  and  the  adjective,  and  not  the 
adverb,  is  the  form  needed  by  the  syntax.  That 
has  been  the  contention  from  the  beginning,  and 
no  quotations  from  tjie  Man  of  Uz,  or  any  other 
man  or  source,  will  alter  the  fact.  Be  it  here  also 
set  down,  not  in  malice  bat  with  the  utmost  gravity 


8*8.  XI.  MATS,  W.]' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


and  respect,  that  the  so-called  analogues — *f  left- 
handed  "  or  other  —advanced  by  F.  H.  in  illustra- 
tion of  his  thesis,  are  hardly,  if  at  all,  to  the  pur- 
pose. Further,  it  has  to  be  added  that  he  chafes 
overmuch  at  the  proposal  to  invert  a  sentence  whose 
noun-clause  follows  the  verb  "to  be."  Perhaps 
he  will  not  take  it  amiss  if  the  process  is  explained 
to  him  in  reference  to  a  sentence  of  his  own.  " '  It 
is  here  that  he  lives,' "  quoth  he,  "  cannot  be  inte- 
grated into  *  It  is  here  the  case  that  he  lives.'  "  Now, 
if  one  may  be  allowed  to  say  so,  F.  H.  is  astray  in  this 
investigation.  The  sentence  is  quite  good,  and  is 
convertible  in  his  despite,  for  it  readily  takes  the 
form  "  That  he  lives  here  is  the  case."  That  is  a 
passable  analogue  to  the  sentence  despised  by  this 
censor,  "That  one  of  them  emerges  is  rare,"  or,  if 
he  prefers  it,  "  is  a  rare  case."  And  now,  finally, 
if  it  is  worth  while  to  carry  this  further,  it  would 
be  exceedingly  interesting  to  hear  from  F.  H.  why 
he  describes  "  It  is  rare  that  one  of  them  emerges  " 
as  "a  sentence  that  can  be  analyzed  only  to  the 
effect  of  producing  incongruity  which  trenches 
hard  on  nonsense."  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Surely  much  paper  and  ink  might  have  been 
saved  had  "the  original  objector71  considered  that 
the  verb  "  is,"  in  his  crucial  sentence,  "  It  is  rarely 
that,"  is  used  only  in  a  slipshod  and  careless  manner 
for  "happens."  Substitute  " happens "  for  "is," 
and  all  difficulty  ceases.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

It  is  worth  noting  that,  in  a  letter  to  Mrs. 
Thrale,  dated  I  May,  1780,  Dr.  Johnson  wrote  : 
"  It  is  very  rarely  that  an  author  is  hurt  by  his 
criticks."  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

EAGLES  CAPTURED  AT  WATERLOO  (8th  S.  xi.  27, 
89,  194,  296).— The  Sergeant  Ewart  who  captured 
one  of  the  eagles  at  Waterloo  came  to  the  hamlet 
of  Davyhulme  (which  is  adjacent  to  the  village  in 
which  I  reside),  to  spend  the  remaining  portion  of 
his  eventful  life.  He  seems  to  have  been  made  of 
the  right  kind  of  material  for  heroes.  Not  given 
to  much  talking  in  after  life  of  the  exploit  concern- 
ing which  the  whole  British  nation  was  in  raptures, 
and  which  raised  him  from  sergeant  to  com- 
missioned officer  and  also  to  the  possession  of 
lOOi.  for  life,  he  nevertheless  did  sometimes  relate 
the  story  of  his  adventures  to  a  few  of  his  acquaint- 
ances. The  record  of  one  of  these  brief  recitals 
has  been  transferred  to  a  volume  (No.  5)  of  the 
Manchester  Literary  Club,  from  which  I  obtain 
what  is  now  written.  Ewart  only  spoke  of  two 
eagles.  In  the  contest,  he  says,  "it  was  in  the 
first  charge  that  I  took  the  eagle  from  the  enemy. 
The  Frenchman  and  I  had  a  hard  contest  for  it. 
He  thrust  for  my  groin  ;  I  parried,  and  cut  him 
through  the  head."  Ewart  was  soon  attacked  by, 
this  time,  a  Polish  lancer,  whose  weapon  he  was 


fortunate  enough  to  turn  aside,  to  be  followed  by 
a  gallant  Frenchman,  who,  first  firing  his  musket  at 
Ewart  but  missing  him,  attacked  him  with  his 
bayonet.  General  Ponsonby,  who  had  witnessed 
the  scene,  called  out  to  Ewart,  "  My  brave  fellow, 
take  that  to  the  rear ;  you  have  done  enough  till 
you  get  quit  of  it."  Sergeant  Ewart  was  promoted 
in  the  following  February  to  be  ensign  in  the  3rd 
Royal  Veteran  Battalion,  in  which  he  served 
twenty-four  years.  On  leaving  the  army  he 
resided  at  Tranmere,  removed  to  I;  1  version,  then 
to  Salford,  anchoring  eventually  in  a  country 
cottage  in  Davyhulme.  Ewart  died  23  March, 
1846,  aged  seventy-seven,  and  is  buried  in  the 
graveyard  attached  to  the  New  Jerusalem  Temple, 
Salford.  In  addition  to  the  pictures  already  men- 
tioned, Miss  Thompson  has  made  a  portrait  study 
of  Ewart,  who  is  represented  as  having  lost  hia 
busby,  in  her  painting  of  the  '  Scots  Greys  at 
Waterloo.'  RICHARD  LAWSON, 

Urmaton. 

SCOTT'S  *  OLD  MORTALITY  '  (8th  S.  xi.  169,  255, 
297). — I  am  obliged  to  W.  S.  for  pointing  out  that 
Robert  Paterson  died  at  Bankend.  I  was,  not 
unnaturally,  misled  by  the  fact  that  "Bankhill, 
near  Lockerby,"  is  the  locality  named  in  the  text 
of  the  introduction  to  the  novel,  and  that  Bankhill 
is  alluded  to  afterwards,  in  the  same  connexion,  in 
three  other  places.  A  note,  added  at  the  very  end 
of  the  introduction,  three  pages  further  on,  in- 
dicating that  Scott's  informant  was  in  error  as  to 
the  locality,  had  escaped  me.  From  internal 
evidence,  it  would  seem  that  the  confusion  in  the 
name  of  the  place  must  be  traced  to  Robert  Pater- 
son's  son,  who,  in  his  seventieth  year,  supplied  the 
particulars  of  "Old  Mortality"  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
friend,  for  the  "Memorandum  of  the  Funeral 
Charges  of  Robert  Paterson,  who  dyed  at  Bank- 
hill  [sic]  on  the  14th  day  of  February,  1801,"  is 
stated  to  be  "authenticated  by  the  son  of  the 
deceased."  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

"FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS  FOR  CONCILIATION" 
(8th  S.  x.  273, 340,  404  ;  xi.  13,  255).— I  see  adver- 
tised a  new  edition  of  Lever's  novels,  edited  by  his 
daughter.  Is  it  annotated  ;  and,  if  so,  is  there  a 
note  to  the  passage  in  '  Harry  Lorrequer '  where 
these  words  are  quoted  as  to  Lever's  responsi- 
bility for  them  ?  If  not,  it  would  be  interesting  if 
MR.  HOPE  gave  some  reason  for  his  belief,  not  that 
Lever  wrote  ballads,  but  that  he  wrote  the  ballad 
in  question.  Mickey  Free's  lament  stands  on  a 
totally  different  footing.  Mickey  Free  being  Lever's 
creation,  his  lament  comes  to  us  with  as  strong  an 
assertion  of  authorship  as  could  well  be  made.  The 
reference  in  '  Harry  Lorrequer '  to  a  ballad  said  to 
be  popular  at  the  time  of  the  incidents  narrated 
obviously  presents  no  such  claim,  while  the  fact 
referred  to  is  undisputed,  the  ballad  having  been 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97. 


heard  by  Lady  Morgan  some  years  before  '  Harry 
Lonvquer'  was  written. 

The  comparison  which  MR.  HOPE  seems  to 
invite  by  displaying  the  lament  at  full  is  incon- 
clusive proof  of  authorship.  In  the  verse  of  the 
ballad  we  have  quick  observation,  unforced  fun,  and 
spontaneous  humour  of  peculiarly  Irish  kind.  In 
the  lament  we  have  alliteration,  antithesis,  laboured 
conceits,  and  ingenious  rhyming — tno  ingenious, 
indeed,  for,  by  conceding  that  the  e  in  equal  shall 
rhyme  to  the  a  in  ache  well,  we  get  two  words  of 
practically  the  same  sound.  Think  of  hearing  the 
two  sung  for  the  first  time.  The  lament  might 
strike  us  as  clever,  but  would  scarcely  touch  our 
feelings.  The  ballad  would  give  us  laughter  and 
smiles  and  food  for  thought.  Lever  could  give  us 
all  these,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  that  he 
wrote  that  ballad.  KILLIQREW. 

Cairo. 

SIR  MICHAEL  COSTA  (8ta  S.  xi.  129,  211,  239, 
252,  317).— It  is  proved  by  my  friend  MR.  W.  H. 
CUMMINGS  that  Costa  gave  his  age  as  thirty-nine 
in  1847.  On  the  other  hand,  I  prove  by  his  own 
handwriting  that  be  gave  me  the  date  of  his  birth 
as  1810.  There  is  no  more  foun tain-head i ness 
about  one  statement  than  about  the  other.  When 
a  fountain -bead  makes  two  separate  statements 
totally  contradictory  of  each  other,  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  world  may  believe  either  or  neither.  This 
being  so,  it  remains  exceedingly  likely  that  Pou- 
gin's  date  (1807)  may  be  the  true  one,  after  all. 
Nothing  but  a  search  in  the  Neapolitan  registers — 
if  such  exist — will  ever  settle  this  point  quite 
satisfactorily. 

I  have  mentioned  before  that  Costa's  names  can- 
not have  been  originally  Michael  Andrew  Agnus. 
No  Italian  was  ever  christened  Michael  or  Andrew 
or  Agnus  (why  not  Angus  or  Feargus  at  once  ?). 
The  names  Micbele  Andrea  Agnolo  were  probably 
anglicized  when  Costa  was  naturalized  in  England. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

"  To  WALLOP"  (8tb  S.  x.  397, 463).— Among  those 
who  commonly  use  this,  "a  walloping  beating"  is 
an  extra  good  or  excessive  whipping,  not  neces- 
sarily with  a  stick  or  whip.  The  winner  in  a 
lads*  fight  has  walloped  the  other  one.  An  un- 
reliable tale  is  a  walloper,  and  anything  big  beyond 
common— the  big  gooseberry,  potatoes,  cattle,  and 
so  forth — is  a  walloper.  THOS.  KATCLIFPE. 

Worksop. 

I  have  heard  this  word  very  frequently  in 
London,  as  well  as  the  verse  which  0.  0.  B. 
quotes.  It  is  a  piece  of  childish  slang,  and  bears 
the  meaning  of  "beat  or  thrash."  The  'Slang 
Dictionary  '  has  : — 

"  Wallop,  to  beat  or  thrash.  John  Gough  Nichols 
derives  this  word  from  an  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Porte- 
mouth,  one  Sir  John  Wallop,  Knight  of  the  Garter,  who 
in  King  Henry  VIII.'s  time  distinguished  himself  by 


walloping  the  French;  but  it  is  more  probably  con- 
nected with  wheat,  a  livid  swelling  in  the  skin  after  a 
blow." 

Walloping  also  is  quoted,  with  the  meaning  "a 
beating  or  thrashing,"  with  an  adjectival  sense 
of  "  big  or  very  large."  Is  there  any  connexion 
between  this  and  wapping  or  whopping  — of  large 
size  or  great  ?  This  is  also  given  in  the  '  S.  D.' 

C.  P.  HALE. 

As  the  foot-note  says,  the  use  of  this  word  is  not 
by  any  means  confined  to  the  northern  counties. 
It  is  in  frequent  use  in  Glamorganshire  and  on 
the  west  coast  of  England.  The  *  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary '  states  it  is  a  doublet  of  gallop,  from 
A.-S.  weallan,  0.  Fris.  walla,  Low  German  wallen, 
to  boil ;  and  after  giving  as  intransitive  mean- 
ings "to  boil  quickly,"  "to  gallop,"  both  marked 
"Prov.,"  it  gives  as  a  transitive  meaning  "to 
castigate,"  "  to  flog,"  but  does  not  even  hint  how 
it  comes  to  mean  that.  D.  M.  R. 

WTVILL  (8th  S.  x.  336 ;  xi.  37,  113,  191,  314). 
— This  is  a  name  well  known  among  the  leading 
county  families  of  Yorkshire.  The  lineage  is 
shown  at  length  in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry ;  (see 
Wyvill  of  Constable  Burton  and  Little  Burton), 
and  several  of  its  members  have  sat  in  Parliament 
during  the  present  century  as  M.P.s  for  York  and 
Richmond.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

AUTHOR  AND  SOURCE  WANTED  (8th  S.  xi.  289). 
— These  lines  may  be  seen  in  Popham's  '  Poemata 
Selecta.'  When  the  author's  name  is  known  it  is 
commonly  appended  in  this  selection ;  but  whether 
it  is  so  or  not  in  this  instance  I  have  not  a  copy  by 
me  to  ascertain.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Not  yet  ascertained.    See  8th  S.  iv.  89,  296. 

F.  ADAMS. 

CUTTING  OFF  DAIRYMAIDS'  HAIR  (8th  S.  x.  495  ; 
xi.  30). — May  not  this  have  been  a  reminiscence 
of  scalping?  Guizot  ('History  of  Civilization,' 
London,  Bogue,  1846,  vol.  i.  p.  429)  says  : — 

"  The  custom  of  scalping,  or  taking  off  the  hair  of 
their  enemies,  so  common  among  the  Americans,  was 
also  practised  among  the  Germans.  This  is  the 
decalvare  mentioned  in  the  laws  of  the  Visigoths ;  the 
capillos  et  cutem  detrahere  still  in  use  among  the  Franks 
towards  the  year  879,  according  to  the  annals  of  Fulda; 
the  hettinan  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  &c."  —  Adelung, 
4  Ancient  History  of  the  Germans,'  303. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES, 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

A  curious  case  of  hostile  hair  cutting  resulted  in 
litigation  in  1791.  It  is  reported  from  York, 
15  October  of  that  year  : — 

"A  cause  for  cropping  was  tried  last  week  at  the 
sessions  at  Barnsley,  in  Yorkshire,  an  action  being 
brought  against  Mr.  Poole  and  his  lady,  of  that  place,  by 
Mr.  Stagg,  an  attorney,  for  an  assault.  The  charge  lay 
chiefly  against  Mra,  Poole,  as  in  an  affray  between  Mr, 


8"1 8.  XI.  MAT  8, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Stagg  and  her  husband  it  appeared  she  had  cut  off  the 
tail  of  the  former.  The  investigation  was  a  continued 
source  of  pleasantry  to  the  Court,  though  a  verdict  was 
given  in  favour  of  Mr.  Stagg." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'MALLY  LEE'  (8th  S.  x.  336  ;  xi.  236).— The 
song  '  It  was  a'  for  our  Rightfu'  King'  is  given  in 
'  The  Songs  of  Scotland  Chronologically  Arranged,' 
Bell  &  Daldy,  n,d.,  p.  497,  and  is  prefaced  by  the 
following  note ; — 

"Ascribed  to  Capt.  Ogilvie,  a  cadet  of  the  house  of 
Inverquharity.  He  took  part  in  the  Battle  of  the 
Boyne,  in  the  service  of  King  James,  and  accompanied 
his  royal  master  into  France,  being  one  of  a  hundred 
gentlemen  who  voluntarily  agreed  to  attend  their  King 
in  exile.  He  was  killed  in  some  engagement  on  the 
Rhine." 

The  song  consists  of  fire  stanzas.  The  third  stanza, 
which  is  similar  to  the  first  stanza  in  0.  C.  B.'s 
communication,  runs  thus : — 

He  turn'd  him  right  an'  round  about, 

Upon  the  Irish  shore, 
And  ga'e  hia  bridle  reins  a  shake 

With,  "  Adieu  for  evermore,  my  dear," 

With,  "  Adieu  for  evermore." 

Another  version,  containing  some  verbal  variations, 
is  given  in  the  notes  to  Scott's  *  Rokeby,'  p.  538 
(Scott's  *  Poetical  Works/  Globe  edition). 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  No.  37,  LEICESTER 
SQUARE  (8th  S.  xi.  225).— According  to  J.  T. 
Smith,  who  was  steeped  in  the  artistic  traditions 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  house  of  Mrs.  King, 
who  was  murdered  by  Gardelle,  was  No.  36,  on 
the  south  side  of  Leicester  Fields  ('  Nollekens  and 
his  Times,'  ed.  1829,  ii.  214).  MR.  HEBB'S  state- 
ment that  No.  37  was  situate  on  the  north  side  of 
the  square  must  be  a  slip  of  the  pen.  Tom  Taylor 
('  Leicester  Square,'  p.  493)  says  the  murder  took 
place  at  No.  37 ;  but  Smith,  who  was  acquainted 
with  many  members  of  Gardelle's  set,  must  be 
adjudged  the  better  authority  on  this  point.  There 
is  a  long  and  circumstantial  account  of  Gardelle 
and  the  murder  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  xxxi.  171-178, 
but  no  contemporary  report  that  I  have  seen 
specifies  the  number  of  the  house,  which  was  pro- 
bably unnumbered  at  the  time.  If  Horwood's 
map  is  referred  to,  it  will  be  seen  that  No.  36, 
during  the  last  century,  was  one  of  the  two  centre 
houses  on  the  south  side  of  the  square. 

According  to  the  best  authorities,  the  sketch  of 
Theodore  Gardelle  which  faces  p.  172  of  Ireland's 
'Graphic  Illustrations,'  i.,  was  made  by  Richards, 
and  only  "  touch'd  on  "  by  Hogarth.  Is  it  known 
where  the  original  pen-and-ink  sketch  is  ? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  DUTCH  SCOTS  BRIGADE  (8th  S.  x.  413, 
485).  —  I  regret  I  cannot,  from  the  note-book 
written  by  his  son,  give  information  in  answer  to 


Lord  Lyon  King  at  Arms  as  to  Duncan  Robertson 
of  Strowan  having  been  an  officer  in  the  brigade 
after  his  flight  from  Scotland  in  1753.  Neither 
can  I  state  the  full  name  of  his  son  Oolyear.  In 
the  list  of  Strowan's  papers  there  is  the  following 
entry  :  "  List  of  the  Officers  of  Colyears  Regiment 
in  Sept.  1727  and  of  Cunninghames  in  1732.' 
This  probably  refers  to  the  Colyear  who  sub- 
sequently became  field-marshal.  Strowan  was  the 
ancestor  of  two  who  were  distinguished  in  the 
world  of  letters,  his  eldest  daughter  Margaret 
being  the  mother  of  the  unrivalled  song  writer 
Caroline  Oliphant,  Baroness  Nairn,  while  his  great 
grandson  was  that  prince  of  preachers  the  Rev. 
Frederick  Robertson,  of  Brighton. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  the  note-book 
referred  to.  They  contain  the  disbursements  of 
one  of  the  sons,  Alexander  or  Oolyear,  in  connexion 
with  his  company.  Unfortunately  the  year  is  not 
given.  The  money  appears  to  be  in  Dutch  guilders. 

July  20  —Supper  giv'n  to  Capt.  S  who  wrote  to  Major 
at  the  C  >urt  of  N ,  400. 

Travelling  charges  to  Serg'  M when  he  went  to 

Bois  le  due  to  procure  his  sons  discharge,  690. 

Aug.  27.— Travelling  charges  to  Sergt  M who 

went  a  second  time  to  Bois  le  due  for  his  son,  2  12  0. 

Epaulette  for  the  Sergt,  700. 

To  M*  I.  Levy,  £  p  cent  for  two  Bills  on  Rotterdam 
one  of  300  guilders  &  one  of  500, 600. 

Big  coat  to  the  Sergt,  800. 

Sept.  5.— A  Wallat,  1  2  0. 

Sent  to  B  for  the  Discharge,  84  12  0. 

Carriage  of  the  Money  &  Letter,  0  15  0. 

Hat,  3  10  0. 

Cockade,  0  10  0. 

Sword  belt  for  Mackay,  220. 

Half  boots  for  Mackay,  3  12  0. 

6.— Toll  and  Passage  of  Rivers  from  Nymegen  to 
Venlo,  1  19  0. 

Dinner  and  afternoon  refreshm.  for  myself  &  2  men, 

280. 

7.— Supper  Lodging  &  Breakfast  at  Venlo  for  myself 
&  two  men,  440 

Coach  from  Venlo  to  Wyckradt,  16  0  0. 

Horse  for  Mackay,  3  10  0. 

Drink  money,  040. 

Barber,  050. 

8._To  old  Mackay  in  leaving  him  at  Nymegen,  540. 

To  young  Mackay  at  Nymegen,  2  12  0. 

Gave  Mr  A  Macaulay  at  Nymegen  to  pay  Van  der 
Hagen  at  Bergen-op-Zoom,  70  0  0. 

To  Taylor  Brownley  at  Nymegen  for  making  a  suit  of 
regimentals  to  W.  Mackay  furnishing  the  Scarlet,  Velvet, 
white  cloth  Lining  &c,  42  5  4. 

To  Sec'  Mackny  10  Rixd,  26  0  0. 

11.— To  Secr  Mackay  again,  124  0  0. 

Drink  money  to  Count  Wickradts  servants,  7  16  0 

Lost  at  cards  to  the  Countess,  4  15  0 

To  Secr  Mackay,  36  0  0. 

Bill  at  Wyckradt  for  one  dinner  and  six  suppers  for 
lodging  to  two  gentlemen,  for  lodging  &  maintenance  to 
two  men  during  four  days  &  to  one  man  during  six  days, 
17  5  0. 

Drink  money  half  a  crown,  184. 

A  Bottle  of  Wine  extr  to  the  Secretary,  0  10  0. 

Chaise  from  Wyckradt  to  Venlo,  700. 

Supper  &  Lodging  at  Venlo  for  two  Gentlemen  &  a, 
Serv.,  4  10  0. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  MAY  8, '97. 


Drinkmoney  to  the  Serv'*,  100. 

Chaise  from  Venlo  to  Nymegen,  14  10  0. 

Drink  money  to  the  Coachmen,  140. 

Dinner  at  Bucksmeer,  820. 

Given  out  by  John  Cameron  for  Tolls,  Ferry  :  Coffee, 
Drams,  Barber  &c,  3  12  0. 

Gave  to  M*  Douglas  when  he  went  to  Wyckradt, 
67  13  0. 

Oct.  28.—  Gave  old  Mackay  on  his  setting  out  the 
second  time  including  the  price  of  an  old  regimental, 
69  16  0. 

Nov.  10.—  Monday  sent  out  to  Sergt  William  Mackay 
for  himself  and  two  men  19  days  pay,  15  8  0. 

Paid  my  Chaise  from  Nymegen  to  Venlo  hir'd  the  6th 
of  September  including  first  passage  money,  14  12  0. 

A  Spadroon  for  old  Mackay  not  marked  in  the  proper 
place,  300. 

23.—  To  old  Mackay  for  the  mens  fraught  &°,  10  8  0. 

A  Spadroon  for  young  Mack7,  350. 

For  Wageners  Listing  money,  deducing  a  Rixdollar  for 
redeeming  hig  baggage,  7  16  0. 

To  M*  Levi  for  the  exchange  of  two  bills  one  of  two 
hundred  &  one  of  three  hundred  guilders,  3  15  0. 

Sent  to  the  Secretary  of  Wyckradt  a  hundred  guilders, 
100  0  0. 

To  Altenhauser'g  father  for  expenses  to  himself  his 
son  &  another  man  betwixt  Wyckradt  &  this  besides  his 
own  expenses  here  and  in  returning  which  the  Secretary 
of  Wyckradt  engag'd  to  pay  five  ducats,  26  5  0. 

To  Smith  for  Buttons  to  Morgan's  regimental,  2  15  0. 

To  old  Mackay,  once  upon  his  being  ordered  out  of 
town  4  B  D  &  the  rest  when  he  set  out  for  Britain. 
230  0. 

Total,  879  1  0. 

A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

MEDALS  TOR  THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE  (8th  S. 
x.  376,  466  ;  xi.  178).  —  I  have  a  copper  medal 
exactly  as  described  by  MB.  THOMPSON  at  the  last 
reference.  The  inscription  round  the  edge  reads  : 
*  From  Alexr  Davison,  Esqre,  St.  James's  Square, 
as  a  tribute  of  regard."  Are  these  medals  rare  ; 
and  what  is  approximately  the  value  ? 

J.  E.  HORRIGAN. 
Langholme,  Oxford. 


VERS£"  (8»  S.  xi.  46,  172).—  The 
(  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary*  gives  the  following 
quotations  of  the  word  in  the  sense  of  reversed  ; 
turned  backwards  :  — 

•  '  But  the  matters  being  turned  arsye  versye,  they  haue 
the  fruicion  of  those  pleasures  that  shall  neuer  decaye." 
—  '  Udall  :  James,'  c.  5. 

"  Ar  severs  ie,  preposterously,  perversely,  without 
order."  —  '  Glossog.  Nor.' 

Can  any  reader  turn  up  the  passages  ?  I  fail  to 
know  what  "  James,  c.  5,"  stands  for,  or  "  Glossog. 
Nor.'1  Is  it  not  strange  neither  this  dictionary  nor 
Murray's  gives  any  reference  to  its  use  as  a  spell 
or  incantation?  Murray's  gives,  under  "Arsy 
Versy,"  numerous  quotations  of  the  use  of  the 
word  in  the  sense  of  "  backside  foremost,  turned 
upside  down,  contrary,"  &c.  D.  M.  K. 

Ant-verse,  here  pronounced  arsy-varsy,  is  a 
common  phrase,  thus  explained  ip  the  1877  reprint 


of  N.  UdalPs  translation  of  the  '  Apophthegmes  of 
Erasmus1:  "  Arsee  versee,  the  tail  at  top,  reversed, 
clean  contrary,  quite  the  opposite."  It  occurs 
thrice  in  the  *  Apophthegmes,'  viz.,  on  ff.  6,  88, 
and  339  of  the  1542  edition.  See  also  'Para- 
phrase of  Erasmus,'  1548.  "  But  the  matter  was 
suddenly  turned  in  &  out  clene  arsee  wrsee.'' — Luke, 
f.  129,  verso.  B.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  word  used  by  Udall  in  the  passage  quoted 
at  the  last  reference  is  a  different  one  altogether. 
Minsheu  gives  it  a  place  in  his  dictionary  : — 

"  Arseuersie,  G.  a  revers,  a  rebours.  I.  a  rinverso,  & 
risiyerecio,  a  rovescio,  alia  inversa.  H.  al  reves,  al  con- 
trario.  L.  ad  invereum,  praapostere,  perverse  controver* 
sim,"  &c. 

It  occurs  also  in  Bailey,  and  in  Halliwell,  who 
cites  several  authorities  for  its  use  in  good  English. 
It  still  survives  in  dialect,  and  I  have  frequently 
heard  it  as  a  vulgar  substitute  for  vice  versti,  of 
which  I  have  always  supposed  it  to  be  a  corruption. 

C.  0.  B. 

BISHOPS'  WIGS  (8th  S.  xi.  104,  174,  251,  270). 
— If  I  may  trust  a  distant  memory,  there  is  a  brass 
of  Bishop  Monk,  of  Gloucester,  who  died  in  1856, 
in  the  north  aisle  of  the  choir  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  of  which  church  he  was  canon,  representing 
him  in  an  episcopal  wig.  Perhaps,  however,  this 
does  not  prove  my  case.  The  wig  was  often  worn 
by  schoolmasters,  as  by  Charles  Lawson,  M.A.,  a 
layman,  high  master  of  Manchester  School  for 
forty-three  years,  who  died  in  1807,  and  by  Dr. 
Samuel  Parr,  who  died  in  1825.  The  effigy  of 
Henry  Bathurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  who  died  in 
1834,  in  the  south  transept  of  Norwich  Cathedral, 
represents  him  wearing  a  wig,  and  that  of  Arch- 
bishop Harcourt,  who  died  in  1847,  in  York 
Minster,  represents  him  wearing  a  wig,  as  does  a 
replica  of  it  in  Caen  stone  in  the  Harcourt  aisle  in 
Stanton  Harcourt  Church.  The  usual  ordinary 
dress  of  a  bishop  or  dean  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century  seems  to  have  been  the  wig  and  apron 
cassock.  Dr.  Vincent,  Dean  of  Westminster,  who 
died  in  1815,  in  the  fine  portrait  by  William  Owen, 
which  has  been  finely  engraved,  wears  such  a  dress. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  the  University  Library  at  Durham  we  have 
a  portrait  in  oils,  a  marble  bust,  and  two  engraved 
portraits  of  Dr.  Koutb,  in  all  of  which  he  is  repre- 
sented in  his  wig.  We  have  also  one  of  his  actual 
wigs,  and  a  great  heavy  trencher  cap  ;  these  were 
presented  by  the  Kev.  James  Barmby,  B.D.  (Hon. 
D.D.  Dunelm),  sometime  Fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford.  J.  T.  F. 

Winter-ton,  Doncaster. 

Now  that  the  subject  is  on,  it  may  be  worth 
recalling,  in  passing,  that  Thackeray,  in  1'he 
Newcomes '  (chap,  xiii.),  refers  to  the, 


8">  S.  XI.  MA*  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


by  the  bench  of  bishops  of  its  wigs  (that  insane 
decoration),  as  an  accomplished  fact,  and  is  pleased 
to  make  facetious,  if  hardly  respectful,  comparisons 
between  the  box  and  the  bench,  returning  to  the 
charge  in  chap.  xiv.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

HOLLY  MEADOWS  (8th  S.  i.  431,  462 ;  xi.  304). 
— If  we  are  to  believe  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell, 
quoted  by  MR.  ADDY  at  the  last  reference,  holly 
trees  have  the  intelligence  to  arm  themselves  with 
spines  on  the  leaves  of  their  lower  branches,  to 
repel  browsing  cattle,  like  a  regiment  of  infantry 
meeting  a  charge  of  cavalry  with  fixed  bayonets  ; 
while  the  leaves  of  the  upper  branches,  being 
beyond  the  reach  of  attack,  remain  unarmed  ! 
Unless  the  holly  trees  in  this  northern  region, 
being  at  a  lower  stage  of  "  evolution,"  have  not 
yet  attained  to  intelligent  life,  I  think  I  am  safe  in 
saying  that  all  new  holly  leaves,  whether  on  lower 
or  higher  branches,  are  "  as  smooth  as  those  on  a 
camellia,"  and  that  all,  wherever  situated,  in  the 
course  of  time  develope  spines. 

E.  M.  SPBNCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

This  reminds  me  I  never  but  once  saw  an 
animal  feeding  on  holly.  It  was  in  the  January 
of  1895,  just  after  the  heavy  fall  of  snow  that 
happened  in  the  beginning  of  that  month,  and 
near  Aston,  in  Shropshire,  while  walking  from 
Clun  to  the  nearest  railway  station.  A  cow  in  a 
field  by  the  wayside  was  browsing  on  a  holly- 
tree  growing  in  the  hedge  there.  I  stopped  to 
look  at  the,  to  me,  unusual  sight,  and  gazed  in 
wonder  at  the  apparent  relish  with  which  she  tore 
off  and  crunched  between  her  teeth  the  tough  and 
prickly  provender.  Leaves,  berries,  stalk,  and 
everything  were  gathered  in  by  her  tongue  and 
ground  up  by  her  powerful  maxillary  arrangements. 
A  man  I  mentioned  this  to  afterwards  said  it  was 
a  very  unusual  thing  to  see.  PEDESTRIAN. 

'  Hagge  is  the  Icelandic  hagi,  a  pasture." 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  dispute  this.  But  to  me  it 
reads  like  a  coppice-land  rather  than  a  pasture- 
land  word.  Years  ago  I  lived  in  the  south  of 
Scotland,  in  a  coppice  country.  The  coppices 
were  let  to  Englishmen  (oddly  enough),  who 
turned  the  brushwood  to  all  sorts  of  uses.  They 
made  charcoal,  pill  boxes,  spale  baskets, 
spade  handles,  pyroligneous  acid,  &c.  Now 
the  piece  of  land  cleared  by  the  coppice  tenant 
in  a  year  was  such  a  year's  "hag."  A  "hag 
of  hollin "  would  convey  to  me  this  mean- 
ing, a  thicket  of  holly  which  the  tenant  had  the 
right  to  cut.  I  always  took  "  hag  "  to  be  cognate 
with  "  hack."  H.  J.  MOULB. 

Dorchester. 

FIT = FOUGHT  (8th  S.  xi.  264).— Fit,  used  as  the 
past  tense  of  fought,  is  not  yet  obsolete  in  England. 


It  is  to  be  heard  in  Cumberland  and  Lincoln- 
shire, and,  I  believe,  in  Northamptonshire  and 
Leicestershire.  Probably  other  counties  use  the 
word.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  have  heard  this  many  times  in  different  parts 
of  England,  and  a  friend  tells  me  (but  without 
giving  the  exact  reference)  that  it  occurs  in 
Anderson's  '  Cumberland  Ballads.'  C.  C.  B. 

This  word  is  in  constant  use  in  Northampton- 
shire. It  is  included  in  both  Miss  Baker's  and 
Sternberg's  glossaries  of  Northamptonshire  words. 
Both  writers  also  refer  to  Evans's  'Leicester- 
shire Words,'  &c. ,  as  containing  it.  Miss  Baker 
describes  it  as  "  the  old  preterite  of  the  verb  to 
fight."  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

TOMB  OF  MAHMOOD  OP  GHUZNEE  (8tto  S.  x. 
175,  259).— An  article,  'The  Temple  of  Somnath,' 
Asiatic  Journal,  N.S.,  vol.  xl,  January- April, 
1843,  pp.  167-174,  concludes  thus  :— 

"We  have  intimated  our  disbelief  in  the  tradition 
which  has  identified  the  doors  of  M  ah  mood's  tomb  at 
Ghuztii  with  the  portals  of  the  temple  of  Somnath.  It 
is  somewhat  remarkable  that  the  iron  mace  of  the  con- 
queror, which  was  doubtless  deposited  in  the  mausoleum, 
should  have  disappeared,  and  that  a  wooden  door  should 
have  defied  the  tooth  of  time  and  the  mischief  of  man 
for  eight  hundred  years.  It  would  seem  that  the  mace 
was  there  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  British.  Major 
Hough,  '  Narrative  of  Operations,'  &c.,  p.  228,  says  : 
'  On  a  tombstone  of  white  marble  lies  the  mace  of  Mali- 
mood,  of  such  weight,  it  is  said  (for  1  saw  it  not),  that 
few  men  can  wield  it.'  Mr.  Atkinson,  who  likewise 
visited  this  tomb,  says :  '  The  mace  of  the  couqueror  was 
not  to  be  found;  it  was  whispered  that  it  had  been 
secreted  by  the  moollab.0,  under  the  apprehension  that 
it  might  be  carried  off  during  the  presence  of  the  army 
at  Ghuzni ;  but,  if  so,  it  has  not  yet  been  restored.  It 
was  described  to  me  as  an  iron  bar,  with  an  iron  globe 
at  the  end,  studded  with  sharp  angular  points,  and  of 
great  weight.'  The  door  he  describes  as  massive,  in 
panels,  carved,  and  well  put  together :  two  folds, 
hinged,  form  one  half  of  the  door,  which  seems  to  be 
about  eight  feet  wide  by  fourteen  feet  high.  The  anxiety 
of  the  late  Bunjeet  Sing  to  possess  this  door,  and  the 
reluctance  of  the  late  Shah  Shooja  to  part  with  it  (the 
former  having  proposed  and  the  latter  having  refused  a 
stipulation  in  the  treaty  between  them  for  its  transfer), 
may,  perhaps,  lend  some  countenance  to  the  tradition  of 
its  Hindu  origin.  If  it  should  prove  that  the  Governor- 
General  of  India  has  incurred  so  heavy  a  load  of 
reproach  for  restoring  in  a  solemn  manner  to  a  temple 
which  has  ceased  to  exist  a  door  which  never  belonged 
to  it,  his  fate  is  a  singular  one,  and  he  should,  perhaps, 
be  exempted  from  censure  in  consideration  of  the 
ridicule  which  attaches  to  the  affair." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

"FEER  AND  FLET"  (8th  S.  x.  76,  166,  339, 
422  ;  xi.  17,  113,  175,  235).— After  reading  MR. 
MAYHEW'S  note  I  feel  I  was  too  hasty  in  adopting 
the  statement  of  Aubrey's  editor  that  the  mean- 
ing of  fleet  in  the  'Lyke  Wake  Dirge'  was  water. 
The  void  fleet  can,  I  think,  only  apply  to  running 
or  flowing  water,  and  this  would  hardly  be  met 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97. 


with  inside  a  house.  In  the  phrase  "fire  and 
fleet  "  it  must,  as  shown  by  Ducange,  be  equiva- 
lent to  the  A.-S.  fldt  or  flet,  a  dwelling,  house, 
chamber,  bed.  The  meaning  of  the  first  stanzi 
of  the  *  Dirge/  which  I  quoted  in  my  former  note, 
must  be  that  on  the  one  night  on  which  the 
lyJce  or  corpse  was  waked,  it  would  receive  the 
comforts  of  firing,  house-room,  and  candle-light, 
but  that  as  soon  as  it  passed  away  from  its  tem- 
poral dwelling,  it  would  have  to  encounter  the 
terrors  of  Wbinny-muir,  the  Brig  o'  Dread,  and 
Purgatory  fire.  I  see  that  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  in 
his  pretty  little  '  Collection  of  Ballads,'  just  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall,  retains — as  I 
think  incorrectly — Scott's  old  reading  of  "  fire  and 
sleet," 

I  think  the  meaning  of  fere  in  fere-kous 
is  probably  passage,  and  the  building  may  have 
been  either  a  ferry-house  or  a  house  for  the 
accommodation  of  passengers  or  wayfarers  in 
general.  W.  F.  PRIDBADX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

m  "  SKATES  "  :  "  SCATCHES  »  (8W  S.  xi.  305).— The 
history  of  these  words  had  already  been  traced  at 
some  length  in  my '  Folk-Etymology,'  1883,  p.  604. 
MR.  MAYHEW  has  apparently  failed  to  notice  that 
the  name  for  the  thing  originated  in  the  fact  that 
the  primitive  skate,  as  I  there  point  out,  was 
merely  the  shank-bone  (Low  Ger.  schake)  of  some 
animal  tied  under  the  foot.  See  also  Tylor, 
*  Anthropology,'  p.  307.  A  pair  of  these  bone 
skates  are  in  the  British  Museum,  and  are 
delineated  in  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  i.  138. 
Scnche,  grallns  (i.&,  a  stilt),  occurs  in  Levins, 

'Manipulus,'  1670,  p.  5  (E.E.T.S.).  So  late  as 
1711  Swift  speaks  of  skates  as  not  generally 
known  ('  Journal  to  Stella,'  31  Jan.). 

A.  SMTTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 
South  Woodford. 

THE  FIRST  TWENTY  BRITISH  STEAMERS  (8th  S 
xi.   288).  — In   the   Monthly  Chronicle  of  North 
Country  Lore  and   Legend,  1891,  p.  306,  is  an 
article  on  'The  First    Tyne  Steamboat,'   which 
begins  as  follows  : — 

"  Built  on  the  banks  of  the  Tyne,  the  first  steamboat 
that  carried  on  passenger  traffic  in  English  waters  was 
launched  from  the  South  Shore,  Gateshead,  on  Monday, 
21  February.  1814,  a  fortnight  after  the  breaking  up  of 
the  Great  Frost;  ar.d  on  Thursday,  19  May,  the  Tyne 
Packet,  as  Sykes  is  faithful  to  record,  began  to  run  as  a 
passenger  boat  between  Newcastle  and  Shields.  Being 
Ascension  Day,  it  joined  the  [municipal]  procession  of 
barge?,  and  was  a  great  novelty.  *  It  was  the  principal 
novelty  of  the  day,'  says  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  on  the 
ensuing  Saturday,  'greatly  outstripping' the  corporate 
procession  '  by  the  rapidity  of  its  motion.'  Three  weeks 
afterwards  the  Chronicle  had  a  second  paragraph  :  '  The 
Tyne  Steam  Packet  has  now  commenced  its  regular 
voyages  between  Newcastle  and  Shields.  Previous  to 
this,  A  fete  was  held  in  it  on  Friday  last  in  honour  of 
his  Majesty's  birthday,  when  a  number  of  gentlemen 
proceeded  in  it  to  Shields,  where  the  party  was  regaled 


an  excellent  dinner  on  board.'  There  were  trips  in 
the  Race  Week  [that  year]  from  day  to  day,  ending 
25  June.  '  Best  cabin,  Is. ;  second  cabin,  60?.'  Steam- 
boat speculation  subsequently  set  in  ;  rivals  rose  up 
alongside  the  primitive  paddles;  and  the  pioneer  packet, 
making  itself  known  from  among  the  rest,  appears  in 
November,  1815,  with  the  distinctive  name  of  the  Per- 
severance, having  (as  we  are  told)  on  the  9th  of  that 
morith  left  Shields  in  the  afternoon,  '  and  arrived  at 
Newcastle  in  two  hours,  against  a  very  strong  gale  of 
wind  and  freeh  in  the  river.'  The  Tyne  waa  the  first  of 
the  rivers  of  England  to  begin  passenger  traffic  by  steam. 
Other  waters  in  Britain,  however,  had  led  the  way.  The 
Comet  was  plying  on  the  Clyde  in  1812,"  &c. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  much  more  useful 
information  on  the  subject  in  the  same  article,  and 
in  <N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv. ;  4th  S.  xi.  ;  6th  S.  iv. 

RICH.  WELFORD. 

EED,  WHITE,  BLUE  (8th  S.  x.  294  ;  xi.  296).- 
A  perusal  of  the  song  would,  I  should  say,  con- 
firm the  view  taken  by  KILLIGREW  and  satisfy  D. 
The  tone  is  distinctly  Chauvinistic  or  (Anglice), 
according  to  the  slang  phrase  until  recently  in 
vogue,  *'  Jingoish,"  and  I  am  no  admirer  of  the 
panegyric  cry,  "  Our  noble  selves  !"  except  for  a 
particular  object  and  on  a  special  occasion  : — 

THE  RED,  WHITE,  AND  BLUB. 
Britannia,  the  pride  of  the  ocean, 

The  home  of  the  brave  and  the  free, 
The  shrine  of  each  patriot's  devotion, 

The  world  pays  a  homage  to  thee ; 
At  thy  mandate  the  nations  assemble 

To  Liberty's  cause  ever  true, 
And  thy  banners  make  tyranny  tremble, 

When  borne  by  the  red,  white  and  blue  ! 

When  war  spread  its  wide  desolation 

And  threatened  the  world  to  deform, 
The  ark  of  our  freedom's  foundation, 

Britannia  rode  safe  through  the  storm  : 
Her  mantle  of  vict'ry  spread  o'er  her, 

So  bravely  she  bore  up  her  crew, 
While  her  flag  floated  proudly  before  her, 

The  boast  of  the  red,  white,  and  blue  ! 

Then  the  wine  cup — the  wine-cup — bring  hither, 

And  fill  it  full  up  to  the  brim, 
May  the  wreath  Nelson  won  never  wither, 

Nor  the  star  of  his  glory  grow  dim; 
May  the  service,  united,  ne'er  sever 

But  both  to  their  colours  prove  true, 
Here 'a  the  Army  and  Navy  for  ever  ! 

Three  cheers  for  the  red,  white,  and  blue  ! 

NEMO. 

JOHN  CLAYTON  (8th  S.  xi.  308). —  Edward 
Stephens  was  best  known  before  Queen  Anne's 
time.  He  was  originally  a  barrister,  and  began, 
seemingly  about  1670,  by  procuring  in  the  country 
parish  of  his  residence  a  monthly  and  then 
a  weekly  Holy  Communion,  which  he  says  "  was 
rarely  then  anywhere  else  in  the  nation  above  once 
or  twice,  or  thrice  at  most,  in  the  year."  He  then 
removed  to  London,  and  went  on  by  bringing 
together  a  band  of  daily  communicants,  with  a 
priest  whom  he  says  he  had  "  brought  off  from  the 
Dissenters,"  and  here  they  used  a  Liturgy  of  his 


8.  XI.  MAT  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


own  composition.  After  a  while  their  chaplain 
was  laid  by,  as  it  seems,  through  ill  health  ;  and 
Stephens  then  obtained  Holy  Orders  himself,  and 
continued  the  service  for  some  years  longer.  Why 
it  ceased  I  know  not ;  but  it  had  ceased  when 
he  published  his  Liturgy  in  1696.  This  was 
repu Wished  in  Hall's  'Fraginenta  Liturgica,'  1848, 
vol.  ii.,  and  reference  may  be  made  to  the  preface 
to  that  work,  and  to  the  Christian  Remembrancer, 
xxviii.  207.  His  society  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
Athenian  Oracle,  ii.  407. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

BLANCKENHAGEN  (8tb  S.  xi.  247,  312). — Capt. 
Blanckenhagen  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Seringi- 
pitan,  Amboyna,  1813.  He  was  of  Dutch  descent, 
and  his  wife  and  seven  children  were  all  drowned 
in  the  wreck  of  an  East  Indiaman  on  their  return 
to  England.  There  are  two  nieces,  his  only  sur- 
viving relatives,  C.  A.  Blankenhagen  and  H.  C. 
Kettlewell.  C.  B.  H.  K. 

HANWELL  CHURCH  (8tb  S.  xi.  228,  274).— A 
small  engraving  of  the  church  appears  in  the 
Illustrated  London  News,  20  May,  1843.  It  is 
there  said  to  be  "in  the  Early  English"  style  ; 
with  no  chancal,  "  the  funds  being  very  limited," 
and  the  burial-ground  not  admitting  of  further 
encroachment.  Worsley  and  Camberwell  are  two 
other  specimens  of  the  early  "  Scott  and  Moff*tty  " 
style.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LAW  STATIONER  (8th  S.  xi.  24.  132).— -The  note 
contributed  at  the  first  reference  gives  the  need- 
ful correction  of  the  statement  made  in  the 
*  Century  Dictionary '  as  to  the  business  of  a  law 
stationer.  The  contributor's  criticism  of  the  refer- 
ence, in  that  dictionary,  to  the  term  "engross"  was 
equally  called  for.  It  is  true  that  when  a  will  is 
proved  in  the  Court  of  Probate,  the  official  copy, 
sealed  and  issued  by  the  court,  has  been  engrossed 
(i.  e.i  fairly  written)  on  parchment.  But  it  would 
be  quite  an  exceptional  thing  nowadays  to  write 
on  parchment  an  original  will  for  signature  by  the 
testator.  Formerly,  indeed,  this  was  not  un- 
frequently  done,  when  the  only  or  the  chief  object 
of  the  will  was  to  dispose  of  real  property,  the 
title  to  real  properly  devised  being,  as  a  matter  of 
law,  evidenced  by  the  will  itself  (and  not  by  the 
probate,  as  was  the  case  in  relation  to  personal 
property),  and  it  being,  therefore,  convenient  that, 
in  such  circumstances,  the  will  itself  should  go 
with  the  title  deeds. 

As  to  wills  on  parchment,  I  may  mention  that  I 
have  a  printed  book  of  which  the  title-page  is  as 
follows  :  "  A  True  Copy  of  the  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment of  her  Grace  Sarah,  late  Duchess  Dowager  of 
Marlborough ;  with  the  Codicil  thereto  annexed. 
The  second  edition.  London:  Printed  for  M. 


Cooper,  at  the  Globe  in  Pater-noster-Row.  1750. 
Price  Is.  Qd."  The  "  In  testimonium  "  clause,  with 
which  the  will  concludes,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  In  witness  whereof  I  the  said  Sarah  Duchess  Dowager 
of  Marlborough,  the  testatrix,  have  to  this  my  last  will 
and  testament,  contained  in  this  and  the  seven  preceding 
skins  of  parchment,  set  my  hand  and  seal  (to  wi')  ray 
hand  to  the  bottom  of  each  of  the  said  seven  preceding 
skins,  and  my  hand  and  seal  to  the  last  skin,  where  all 
the  said  ekins  are  fixed  together,  the  day  and  year  first 
above  written.  Sarah  Marlborough. 

The  note  of  probate  is  as  follows  :— 
"Proved  at  London,  before  the  Worshipful  John 
Bettesworth,  Doctor  of  Law,  Master  Keeper  or  Com- 
missary of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  on  the 
second  day  of  November,  1744,  by  the  oaths  of  the  Right 
Honourable  Hugh  Earl  of  Marchmont,  Thomas  Lord 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  Beversham  Filmer,  and  James  Stephens 
the  executors." 

K.  K.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

"  PINASEED  "  (8th  S.  x.  212,  320,  402  ;  xi.  36). 
—Ma.  THOS.  RADCLIFFB,  at  the  last  reference, 
remarks  that  "really  and  truly  '  pinaseed '  is  a 
condensation  of  '  a  pin  to  see  it.' '  He  advances 
no  argument  in  proof  of  such  statement,  for  the 
charge  of  a  pin,  mentioned  by  him,  for  looking  at 
the  peepshow  accounts  only  for  the  first  syllable  of 
the  word,  which  is  unchallenged.  MR.  RADCLIFPE 
gives  "  ter  "  four  times  as  the  Derbyshire  pronun- 
ciation of  "to,"  so,  according  to  such  pronunciation, 
we  ought,  on  bis  own  showing,  to  have  not 
"pinaseed,"  but  "  pinterseed."  What  he  means 
by  saying  that  "seed'1  is  a  pronunciation  of 
"  saw  "  in  the  county  of  Derby,  I  do  not  know. 
Seed  is  a  weak  preterite  of  see,  and  nothing  more. 
It  is  used  in  various  parts  of  the  country  instead 
of  the  strong  and  proper  form  saw. 

That  "  seed  "  in  the  word  under  discussion  is  a 
dialectal  pronunciation  of  sight,  as  I  remarked  at 
the  second  reference,  admits,  I  believe,  of  no  reason- 
able doubt.  At  the  third  reference  MR.  JOHN  T. 
PAGE  speaks  of  the  "flower  mosaic"  as  the 
'sight,"  and  quotes  : — 

Give  me  a  pin  to  see  my  sight. 

Furthermore,  in  Mr.  J.  Glough  Robinson's '  Dialect 
of  Leeds,'  1862,  pinasight  is  given  as  the  name  for 
the  "  flower  mosaic."  ST.  SWITHIN  (x.  320)  gives 
the  rhyme  : — 

See  a  pin  and  let  it  lie, 

You  're  sure  to  want  one  before  you  die. 

I  have  usually  heard  the  lines  quoted  without  the 
word  "one,"  and  with  the  object  of  inculcating 
the  necessity  of  being  careful  and  thrifty  in  small 
matters.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WOODEN  PITCHERS  (8th  S.  xi.  189,  292).— I  am 
very  much  obliged  to  MR.  BAYNE  and  to  MR. 
BATHO  for  their  kind  and  interesting  replies. 
MR.  BAYNE'S  "  water  stoups  "  are  no  doubt  most 
interesting  relics  of  old-world  Scotland ;  but  that 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8tn  s.  XI.  MAY  8,  '07. 


they  could  be  mistaken  for  jack-boots  shows,  I 
think,  that  they  must  be  more  like  black-jacks, 
wine  stoups,  or  wine  flagons  than  the  vessels  I 
specified.  I  particularly  stated  that  they  were  not 
straight-sided,  but  •*  bellied  " — that  is,  pear-shaped 
— because  I  had  in  mind  certain  tall,  churn-like 
milk  pitchers,  figured  by  Miss  M.  M.  Dowie  in 
her  '  A  Girl's  Ride  in  the  Carpathians/  with 
which  type  I  thought  they  might  be  confounded, 
and  of  which  type  I  suspect  ME.  BAYNE'S  "  water 
stoups "  to  be.  The  utensil  I  mean  is  that  which 
MR.  BAT  HO  (see  Littre*)  quite  correctly  specifies 
as  un  broc — pear,  or  jug-shaped,  coopered  of  oak 
staves  and  iron  hoops,  furnished  with  an  upright 
spout  or  lip  of  sheet-iron,  and  an  iron  or  wooden 
jug-handle,  and,  like  a  cask,  generally  unpainted. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

r  The  Leeds  Mercury  Weekly  Supplement,  3  April, 
contains  on  p.  10  an  account  of  '  Norse  Marriage 
Customs/  by  Mr.  John  Wager.  Speaking  of  the 
marriage  feast,  he  remarks  : — 

"  Dish  after  dish  disappears,  reappears,  and  vanishes 
again,  while  meantime  the  serving  swains  hurry  to  and 
fro  with  spouted  wooden  cans,  long  and  narrow,  under 
their  arm,  striving  to  supply  the  still  more  insatiable 
demand  for  strong  ale." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Wooden  pitchers,  made  in  shape  not  unlike  a 
large  jug — by  which  name  they  were  known  in 
Carmarthenshire — were  plentiful  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago.  They  were  made  by  coopers,  with 
staves  not  unlike  those  used  for  barrels,  but,  of 
course,  differently  turned.  I  saw  them  also  often 
in  Cardiganshire  thirty  years  ago ;  but  I  never 
heard  an  English  name  for  them.  I  do  not  know 
whether  they  are  still  used  there.  D.  M.  R. 

NOBLEMEN'S  DOOR-PLATES  (8tt  S.  xi.  328).— 
In  *  Walks  in  London,'  by  A.  J.  0.  Hare,  1878, 
vol.  ii.  p.  88,  a  propos  of  Berkeley  Square  and  the 
neighbourhood,  it  is  stated  that  the  old  aristocratic 
door-plates  "were  once  universal."  The  plate  of 
Lady  Willoughby  de  Broke,  in  Hill  Street,  and 
that  of  Lord  Powis  are  mentioned,  but  not  Lord 
Warwick's.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

Another  noble  lord  whose  name  was  on  a  brass 
door-plate  till  recently  was  Lord  Gage,  who  lived 
in  Whitehall  Yard  ;  and,  if  my  memory  does  not 
deceive  me,  the  same  was  the  case  with  the  late 
Lord  Darnley,  who  lived  in  Hill  Street. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

HOTHAM,  OF  DALTON  (8tto  S.  xi.  347). —The 
wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Hotham,  rector  of  Wigan, 
ejected  1662,  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Stephen 
Thompson,  of  Humbleton.  She  was  buried  at 
Little  Driffield,  29  April,  1685.  To  furnish  a 


pedigree  of  this  family  down  to  1700  would  be 
what  in  commercial  parlance  is  styled  "a  large 
order."  Your  correspondent  will,  I  think,  find 
all  she  requires  in  Mr.  Joseph  Foster's  '  Yorkshire 
Pedigrees,'  vol.  ii.,  "North  and  East  Ridings," 
from  which  work  the  above  information  is  extracted. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 
Ebberston,  Vicarage,  York. 

RELICS  (8th  S.  xi.  67). — An  explanation  con- 
cerning one  of  the  relics — the  pincushion — is  to  be 
found  in  Hibbert- Ware's  'History  of  the  Founda- 
tions in  Manchester,'  vol.  ii.  p.  126.  In  the 
copious  illustrations  to  chap,  xxv.,  which  deals 
largely  with  the  events  of  1745,  the  following 
excerpt  will  be  found  : — 

"But,  independently  of  the  Jacobite  holydays,  the 
Tories,  on  every  common  occasion,  boldly  appeared  in 
the  streets  decked  put  in  the  Prince's  livery,  with  plaid 
waistcoats ;  the  ladies  imitating  them  by  wearing  gowns 
of  the  same  Scottish  hue  and  texture,  while  every  pin- 
cushion showed  the  initials  of  P.  C.  The  Whigs,  who 
had  long  hesitated  whether  to  tolerate  such  a  display  or 
not,  now  meditated  to  put  the  whole  dress  and  manners 
of  the  town  under  the  cognizance  of  a  strict  police. 
This  gave  rise  to  some  humorous  recommendations  to 
the  magistrates  from  Dr.  Byrom;  that  a  select  com- 
mittee be  appointed who  have  given  undeniable  proofs 

of  an  honest  zeal  by  their  regular  attendance  at  bonfires, 
prosecution  of  Down  with  the  Rumpers,  &c.  The  manu- 
facture committee  shall,  from  time  to  time,  visit  our 
warehouses,  inspect  the  goods,  and  severely  punish  such 
persons  as  shall  be  found  to  have  any  which  emblematic- 
ally favour  Popery  or  the  Pretender ;  such  as  your 
plaided  chequered  gowns,  &c.,  which  virtually  imply  the 
wearer's  approbation  of  the  Scotch  Rebellion  and  the 
Church  of  Rome,  of  which  this  chris- cross  work  is  a 
known  type  or  figure.  As  for  your  pinchuaion-makers, 
I  think  they  should  be  rigorously  chastised,  and  their 
works  publicly  burned,  let  the  pretty  misses  cry  as  loud 
as  they  will.  It  is  a  monstrous  shame  that  such  an 
ancient  necessary  appendage  to  the  ladies'  toilets  should 
be  thus  jacobitiaed,  and  transformed  from  its  primitive 
use  into  a  variegated  tool  of  faction  and  sedition." 

Of  course,  these  satirical  remarks  of  the  doctor's 
brought  the  inevitable  reply  from  the  "  other 
side,"  from  which  is  confirmed  MR.  ANDREW'S  con- 
jecture that  these  insignia  reached  Manchester 
via  Scotland.  The  Whigs  retorted  : — 

"  As  to  Jacobitism  we  have  it  industriously  propagated 
in  various  shapes ;  even  in  our  dress,  our  manufacture 
and  what  not.  Many  a  pretty  girl  has  been  taught  to 
read  *  God  bless  Prince  Charles '  upon  her  pincushion, 
before  she  can  say  her  catechism. 

"  To  me  it  is  very  obvious  that  plaid  waistcoats,  gowns, 
&c.,  are  chiefly  worn  at  this  time  by  way  of  encourage- 
ment of  the  loyal  city  of  Glasgow,  from  which  place  it 
is  well  known  that  this  commodity  principally  comes 

several  looms  have  been  lately  employed  to  furnish 

garters,  watch-strings,  &c.,  with  this  elegant  motto, 
'  God  preserve  P.  C.  and  down  with  the  Rump.' ' 

The  interest  that  the  ladies  of  Manchester  mani- 
fested in  the  stirring  events  of  the  period  of  the 
'45  forms  an  entertaining  chapter  of  local  history. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 

UrmetoD, 


8*  S.  XL  MAY  8,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


PUR-BLIND  (8th  S.  xi.  66,  297).-—  The  'Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary  '  derives  this  from  English  pure= 
wholly,  and  blind,  which  seems  to  be  a  very  plausible 
derivation.  D.  M.  JR. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Biographical  Notes  on  the  Librarians  of  Trinity  College 
on  Sir  E.  Stanhope's  Foundation.  By  Robert  Sinker, 
D.D.  (Cambridge,  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.) 
DURING  his  long  and  worthy  tenure  of  the  office  of 
librarian  of  Trinity  College  Dr.  Sinker  has  amused  him- 
self with  collecting  such  particulars  concerning  bis  pre- 
decessors as  still  survive.  These  he  has  now  given  to 
the  world  as  an  issue  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian 
Society.  Thirty  in  all  are  the  scholars  with  whom  he 
deals,  some  of  them,  no  doubt,  obscure  enough  now,  but 
others  of  them,  like  the  writer  himself,  Mr.  William 
Aid  is  Wright,  George  Brimley,  and  others  of  earlier 
date,  men  of  unmistakable  note.  But  few  have  found 
a  place  in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  and 
concerning  such  as  are  enshrined  therein  additional 
particulars  are  given.  A  pleasant  byway  of  biography  is 
this  through  which  Dr.  Sinker  conducts  us,  and  coming 
writers  will  he  grateful  for  his  researches. 

The  Queen's  Empire. 
WE  have  here  the  first  number  of  a  work  of  remarkable 
cheapness,  issued  by  Messrs.  Cassell,  in  honour  of  the 
approaching  festival.  The  part  deals  wholly  with  the 
government  and  administration  of  the  empire,  illustrated 
by  a  wonderful  series  of  photographs.  The  work  is 
certain  to  command  an  enormous  sale. 

THE  April  number  of  the  Reliquary  is  not  up  to  the 
usual  average  of  this  magazine,  we  think.  As  we  have 
said  more  than  once,  we  hold  it  to  be  a  mistake  for  pub- 
lications which  only  appear  quarterly  to  have  articles 
continued  from  one  number  to  the  next.  In  the  part  of 
the  Reliquary  now  before  us  there  is  a  second  instalment 
of  '  Cave  Hunting  in  Derbyshire,'  which  we  think  would 
have  been  better  omitted.  There  are  also  papers  upon 
'Ancient  Remains  near  Deepdale,'  and  various  other 
subjects  of  a  like  nature  ;  but  the  number  i?,  upon  the 
whole,  a  somewhat  heavy  one,  wanting  in  general 
interest.  We  wish  we  could  see  more  variety  in  the 
pages  of  this  magazine;  it  might  be  made  a  thing  of 
great  use  and  value  to  the  antiquarian  public  if  it  did 
but  give  articles  more  suited  to  their  wants.  We  con- 
sider the  best  paper  in  this  number  is  upon  '  Florentine 
Crickets.1 

THE  April  number  of  the  English  Historical  Review  is 
even  better  than  usual,  and  we  feel  that  this  is  saying  a 
great  deal,  considering  the  high  standard  always  main- 
tained by  the  magazine.  Mr.  James  Qairdner  brings  to 
a  conclusion  his  deeply  interesting  and  instructive  '  New 
Lights  on  the  Divorce  of  Henry  VIII.'  We  hope  that 
he  may  see  his  way  to  bringing  out  a  history  of  the 
divorce,  from  the  beginning  until  the  death  of  Katharine. 
With  the  new  information  now  obtained  all  existing  text- 
books upon  the  subject  are  rendered  useless  to  the 
student.  One  thing  stands  out  clearly  enough  —  Henry 
was  a  worse  man  than  even  his  enemies  have  hitherto 
deemed  him;  for  there  was  always  a  feeling  that  he 
might  have,  to  some  extent,  persuaded  himself  that 
his  first  marriage  was  not  good.  That  theory  cannot 
now  be  held.  It  is  also  shown  that  he  was  not  only 
willing,  but  even  anxious,  to  do  anything  whatever  to 
please  the  Pope,  would  he  only  declare  the  marriage 
nol'good.  Had  this  been  done,  the  Reformation  would 


in  all  probability  not  have  taken  place.  Doubtless  some 
abuses  would  have  been  modified  and  changes  intro- 
duced, but  there  would  have  been  no  rupture  with 
Rome,  no  spoliation  of  the  churches,  guilds,  and  other 
charitable  organizations,  and  most  likely  the  Church 
would  have  retained  most  of  her  lands  and  power.  Had 
the  Reformation  come  at  all,  it  would  have  done  so  by 
the  wishes  of  the  people  at  large,  not  been  forced  upon 
the  country  ere  it  was  ready  to  receive  it.  We  have  left 
ourselves  scant  space  in  which  to  do  justice  to  Col. 
Parnell's  exposure  of  James  Macpherson,  of  "  Ossian  " 
fame.  We  think  that  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  in 
any  mind,  after  reading  the  article  upon  the  '  Nairue 
Papers,'  that  Macpherson  deliberately  forged  them ;  and 
be  really  seems  to  have  had  a  genius  for  such  things. 
Forgery  must  have  been  a  delight  to  him.  We  can  only 
add  that  there  is  not  one  poor  article  in  the  magazine. 

A  FINE  and  an  appreciative  piece  of  criticism  is  that 
contributed  by  Mr.  W.  L.  Courtney  to  the  Fortnightly, 
under  the  title  of  *  The  Idea  of  Comedy  and  Pinero's 
New  Play.'  The  analysis  of  Mr.  Pinero's  work  is  very 
able,  and  the  significance  of  the  play  is  put  in  a  new  and 
an  eminently  favourable  light.  A  second  article,  dealing 
also  with  theatrical  subjects,  is  the  notice  by  Madame 
Yetta  Blaze  de  Bury  of  Madame  Bartet.  This  brilliant 
societaire  of  the  Comedie  Francaise,  whose  triumphs  date 
from  her  appearance  at  the  Vaudeville,  a  score  years 
ago  or  thereabouts,  is  the  recipient  of  eulogies  at  which 
the  British  public,  blinded  by  its  adoration  of  Madame 
Sarah  Bernhardt,  may  well  gape.  A  tribute  of  admira- 
tion to  the  late  Prof.  William  Wallace  is  paid  by  Mr. 
J.  H.  Muirhead.  Ouida,  writing  on  'The  Twentieth 
Italian  Parliament,'  arraigns  fiercely  and  characteristic- 
ally "  Cmpinism,"  and  is  guilty  of  an  outspokenness  that 
might  easily  embroil  her  with  the  authorities.  John 
Oliver  Hobbes  has  a  paper  on  'Epic  and  Romance,' 
which  is,  in  fact,  a  review  conveying  a  very  favourable 
estimate  of  Prof.  Ker's  recently  published  book  with 
that  title.  Capt.  Gambler  iterates  his  views  as  to  'Russia 
on  the  Bosphorus,'  and  Mr.  William  Laird  Clowes  has 

one  more  tirade  against  mismanagement  in  the  Navy. 

The  first  three  articles  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  all  deal 
with  the  Eastern  question,  though  the  title  of  the  third, 
'Among  the  Bears,'  fails  at  first  to  convey  the  ideal 
Sir  John  Lubbock  defends  his  Bank  Holidays,  and  calls 
for  yet  another.  He  has  but  little  sympathy  with  those 
who  bewail  the  ravage  in  the  country  which  the  next 
Bank  Holiday — that  of  Whitsuntide — always  involves, 
and  little  experience  of  other  forms  of  privation  by 
which  some  have  to  suffer.  Miss  Wakefield  writes  on 
'May  Carols,'  which  are  less  familiar  than  the  Christ- 
mas carols.  Some  of  those  she  quotes  are  pretty  and 
quaint.  In  'The  Progress  of  Medicine  during  the 
Queen's  Reign  '  some  comforting  conclusions  are  drawn. 
With  regard  to  surgery  the  record  is  wonderful.  The 
use  of  anaesthetics  and  the  antiseptic  treatment  have 
effected  a  revolution.  In  medicine,  too,  a  great,  though 
less  noteworthy,  advance  has  been  made,  and  the  average 
duration  of  human  life  under  civilized  conditions  has 
been  prolonged.  Mr.  James  Mew,  who  is  perpetually 
dealing  with  Spanish  subjects,  now  treats  of  '  Gongora' 
and  Gongorism,  and  supplies  some  well-executed,  but 
rather  modern  renderings.  Mr.  Herbert  Paul  writes  on 
'  The  Apotheosis  of  the  Novel  under  Queen  Victoria.' 
Beginning  with  Dickens  and  Thackeray,  he  ends  with 
Mr.  Stanley  Weyman,  Miss  Mabel  Robinson,  and  Miss 
Emily  Lawless.  He  has  much  that  is  worth  reading  to 
say,  but  the  canvas  is  scarcely  big  enough  for  the  figures. 
Mr.  Buckman's  '  Speech  of  Children '  is  edifying,  and 
Mr.  Howard's  '  Tobacco  in  Relation  to  Health'  and 
Character '  consoling. — '  At  Flores  in  the  Azores,'  con- 
tributed by  Mr.  David  Hannay  to  the  New,  deals  with 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  '97. 


the  death  of  Sir  Richard  Granville  and  the  loss  of  the 
Revenge.  These  things — mad  as  they  must  be,  judged 
by  the  standard  of  to-day — were,  Mr.  Hannay  holds,  due 
to  "  greatness  of  mind,  as  it  was  understood  by  a  nation 
which  revelled  in  Marlowe,  and  which  knew  what  was 
meant  by  an  '  heroic  fury.' '  In  '  The  Universities  and 
the  Education  of  Women '  the  Rev.  A.  P.  H.  Boughey 
shows  himself  in  favour  of  a  special  university  for 
women,  an  idea  to  which  women,  though  hostile  now, 
may  in  time  give  heed.  We  are  less  sanguine  than  he. 
'  Lndy  Asenath  in  the  Witness  Box '  is  a  striking  con- 
tribution, which  anthropologists  will  read  with  interest. 
'  Canton  English '  deals  with  the  formation  of  "Pidgin 
English  "  "  as  she  is  spoke  "  where  "  Chineses  "  do  con- 
gregate, and  is  striking,  as  showing  the  formation  on 
primitive  methods  of  a  language  now  widely  spoken. 
A  curious  and  regrettable  slip  is  made  in  the  title  of 
'  The  Enfants  Assistes  [sic]  of  Paris.'  It  appears  only  in 
the  title,  however,  and  the  account  given  may  be  read 
with  advantage.  The  writer  regwrds  as  a  rebuke  to 
France  the  fact  tb«t  in  these  institutions  little  children 
of  nine  or  ten  are  allowed  to  choose  their  own  religion. — 
In  the  Century,  kA  Suburban  Country  Place,'  by  Mrs. 
Van  Rensselaer,  depicts  the  residence  at  Brookline. 
Massachusetts,  of  Prof.  Sargent,  which,  judging  by  the 
illustrations,  must  be  a  spot  of  ravishing  beauty.  '  Bi- 
cycling through  the  Dolomites  '  supplies  many  views  of 
villnges,  edifices,  and  country  types.  'Scientific  Kite- 
Flying'  and  'Experiments  with  Kites'  reveal  some 
curious  and  daring  experiments  that  have  been  made  in 
the  direction  of  aerial  locomotion  by  Lieut.  H.  D.  Wise, 
of  the  United  States  Army.  Complementary  to  these  is 
a  third  paper  on  '  Photographing  from  Kites.'  '  Cam- 
paigning with  Grant'  and  '  The  Days  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  ' 
are  continued. — An  account  of  '  Undergraduate  Life  at 
Harvard,'  in  Scnbner's,  will  be  read  with  great  interest 
by  all  concerned  in  university  life  in  this  country.  The 
points  of  resemblance  between  life  in  the  two  countries 
are  many.  Baseball  takes,  of  course,  the  plnce  of  cricket. 

•  Harvard   College   in    the    Seventies '   follows.     Some 
pictures  from  life  of  '  The  Working  of  a  Bank  '  forms  the 
fourth  instalment  of  '  The  Conduct  of  Great  Businesses.' 

•  London   as   Seen   by  G.   D.  Gibson '  deals   with   the 
Drawing   Room,    the   writer    havii  g   been    privileged 
to  attend  one  at  Buckingham  Palace  a  year  ago.    It 
is  a  vivacious  sketch,   and  capitally  illustrated.      (A 
New  England  May  Festival '  is  depicted  in  half  a  dozen 
well-executed  and  attractive  designs. — In  the  Pall  Mall, 
Mount  Edgcumbe,  one  of    the  loveliest  and  sunniest 
spots  in  England,  is  described  by  Lady  Ernestine  Edg- 
cumbe,    and    admirably    illustrated    by    photographs. 
'May   Day   in    the    Olden   Time'   is  finely  illustrated 
from  designs  new  and  old,  including  views  of  the  morris 
dance,  the  milkmaids'  dance,  and  the  Northampton  May 
Garland.     No  very  deep  erudition  is  d  splayed,  but  the 
whole  is  agreeable.    Part  V.  of  Col.  Hutchinnon's  '  Story 
of  1812'  is  no  less  valuable  than  the  previous  parts. 
'  Breeding  Season"  at  the  Gullery  on  Walney  Island '  is 
one  of  manv  good  papers  which  make  up  an  excellent 
number. — '  Napolt-on  on  England  and  the  English,'  con- 
tributed to  the  Cornhiil  by  Mr.  Lew  Rosen,  shows  how 
great   was  really   the  ignorance  of  the  first  emperor 
concerning  our  institutions,  and    how  impatiently  be 
chafed  under  the  limitations  imposed  by  England  upon 
his  dreams  of  conquest.    There  is  little  that  is  new,  but 
all  is  interesting.  '  The  Boarding  Officer  of  the  Alabama  ' 
gives,  for  the  first  time,  publicity  to  a  strange  and 
significant  document.    Mr.  Atlay  describes  the  trial  of 
Courvoisier  for  the  murder  of  Lord  William  Russell. 
Mr.  Andrew  Lang  defends  '  Ghosts'  against  some  current 
forms  of  contemptuous  dismissal. — Under  the  title  of '  A 
Poet  of  Spring '  Robert  Herrick  is  described  in  Temple 


Bar.  We  learn  little  that  is  new  concerning  the  sweet 
pastoral  lyrist,  and  we  do  not  invariably  agree  with  the 
view  promulgated  ;  but  the  article  may  be  read.  '  A  Land 
of  Derelicts'  describes  the  Falkland  Islands,  coasting 
around  which  is  subject  to  special  discomforts  and 
dangers.  '  An  Unappreciated  Diarist '  is  Thomas  Raikes, 
wh«>se  diary  saw  the  light  near  half  a  century  ago. 
'  Coleridgeiana  '  and  '  Tales  from  the  Russian  '  are  both 
to  be  commended. — To  Macmillari's  Mr.  W.  P.  James 
sends  a  well-written  essay  '  On  the  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Local  Colour,'  which  furnishes  an  amusing  picture  of 
the  aberration  of  the  early  romanticists.  Mr.  Macdowell 
writes  on  'Raymond  Lully.'  'A  British  Prisoner  in 
America '  gives  a  painful  account  of  the  ill-treatment  and 
injustice  meted  out  to  those  who  surrendered  to  Gates  at 
Saratoga.— To  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  Bruce  Bos  well  sends 
some  '  Diabolical  Folk-lore.'  Mr.  T.  H.  B.  Graham  deals 
with  the  legend  of  '  Venus  and  Adonis.' — The  English 
Illustrated  gives  a  pleasing  account,  with  illustration,  of 
'Shelley's  Italian  Villa,  Casa  Magna.'  Mr.  Clark  Russell 
continues  his  capital  series  of  '  Pictures  from  the  Life  of 
Nelson.'  Mr.  James  Milner,  l  At  St.  George's  Hanover 
Square,'  produces  many  interesting  wedding  certificates. 
'  Crime  in  Cathay  '  and  the  '  Spanish  Embassy  in  London ' 
are  to  be  commended. — Sir  E.  Verney  tends  to  Longman's 
an  important  paper  on  'Rural  P/osperity.'  'The  New 
Cure  for  Snake-bites '  opens  out  "  a  new  vein  for  bene- 
ficent research." 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XLIV.  carries  the  alphabet 
to  Preston,  gives,  under  Pimlico,  a  design  of  Buckingham 
Palnce,  and  has  views  of  Pevens^y  Castle,  Pitlochry, 
Pontefract  Church,  Powerscourt  Waterfall,  Portsmouth 
Town  Hall,  and  abundant  other  spots  of  interest. 

WE  have  received  the  first  number  of  the  Genealogical 
Magazine,  an  important  addition  to  works  of  its  class. 
To  the  features  of  this  at  some  date  we  may  call  attention. 

MR.  C.  M.  TENISON  has  favoured  us  with  his  'Cork 
M.P.s,  1559-1600,'  constituting  a  biographical  dictionary 
of  the  Members  of  Parliament  for  the  City,  the  County, 
and  the  Borough  of  the  County  of  Cork  from  the  earliest 
returns  to  the  Union.  The  work  has  high  genealogical 
and  historic  interest  and  value,  and  involves  much  earnest 
and  assiduous  labour. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query,  i 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

A.  ANSCOMBE  ("  Paul  of  Fossombrone  "). — Your  query 
appeared  on  20  March  last. 

J.  B.  FLEMING  ("  Silomo  "). — A  name  given  by  African 
envoys  to  Sir  E.  Ashmead  Bartlett,  M.P. 

iron  a*. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  XI.  MAY  15,  '97.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  15,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  281. 

NOTES :— Loreto,  881—"  There  are  no  birds,"  &c.— Graham, 
883—"  S.  I."— Eyre,  383— Queen's  Watermen— Dowry  for 
Cardiff  Girls— Caen  Wood,  Highgate— Angels  as  Supporters 
— "Motelet"  —  Cornish  Superstition  —  "  Teetotal,"  384— 
Parallel  Passages— Johnson  and  Great  Titchfield  Street— 
A  "Ruffin"  Drop— Bevis  Marks,  385— Easter  Riding  in 
Tyrol— Wesleyan  Monuments — Newberry  Will — Beckford's 
Speech  to  George  III.,  386. 

QUERIES  :— "  Barley-men  "— "  Caif  "—Escape  of  Charles  I. 
from  Hampton — Hatchments  in  Churches— Order  of  the 
Bath—"  A  cat  may  look  at  a  king"— Sergeant  Kite— Era  in 
Monkish  Chronology  —  Dewsberry— Frozen  Music,  387 — 
Cock-throwing  —  "And  your  petitioners,"  &c. — Wooden 
Saxon  Church— Wm.  Eddis — Oratory  and  Intoxication — 
Good  Friday  Custom— Dolor— Portrait  of  Sir  J.  Gibson— 
"  Clavus  griophili,"  388— The  Clock  saved  his  Life— Mon- 
mouth  Rebellion — Cormac— Princess  Amelia,  389. 

REPLIES  :— Birthplace  of  Byron,  389— Miss  Fairbrother— 
Weeping  Infant,  390— Carnation— "  Vine  "—Lead  Pencil, 
391— Hole  House—"  Greatest  happiness,"  &c.— "  Warta"= 
Work-day—Mrs.  Penobscot,  392— Chelmsford  Murder— St. 
Margaret's  Church— Death  of  Miss  Rosa  Bathurst.  393— 
Canon  Driver  on  Usury— Hanaster  —  Sir  E.  Littleton — 
Spanish  Armada — "  Maligna  lux" — Church  Tower  But- 
tresses, 394  —  Swinton— "  Rummer  "— "  Barghest"— "  In- 
vultation"— Longest  English  Words,  395— "  Altar  Gates" 
— "  Halifax  Shilling  "—Will  of  Henry  VI.— Bevis  de  Hamp- 
ton—Earls of  Derwentwater,  396— Author  of  Fable— Scots 
Greys  at  Blenheim  —  Hand  of  Glory,  397 — George  III. 
Shilling — Lancashire  Customs — Authors  Wanted,  398. 

NOTES  pN  BOOKS:— Fea.'s  '  Flight  of  the  King  '—Morris's 
'  Francis  Orpen  Morris '  —  Seager's  '  Natural  History  in 
Shakespeare's  Time'  —  Watkins's  'Gleanings  from  the 
Natural  History  of  the  Ancients  ' — Pulling's  '  Order  of  the 
Coif '— Macdonald's  '  Chronologies  and  Calendars.' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES  CONCERNING  LORETO. 
Not  long  ago  I  came  to  the  church  towards 
which  so  many  pilgrim  feet  have  toiled,  the  fortress- 
like  edifice  that  guards  the  world-famed  "  Santa 
Casa."  Of  that  or  of  any  other  of  the  treasures  it 
enshrines  this  is  not  the  place  to  speak  from  a 
religious  point  of  view  ;  but  I  may  fitly  tell  of  a 
source  of  philologic  interest  that  unexpectedly 
revealed  itself  as,  in  company  with  a  friend,  I 
lingered  within  the  sacred  precincts.  On  the 
walls  of  the  nave — big,  bald,  commonplace,  and 
disappointing — are  eight  marble  tablets,  which  set 
forth  the  history  of  the  transmigrations  of  the  Holy 
House  in  various  languages  for  the  benefit  of  men 
of  far-off  lands  who  come  to  visit  it.  An  account 
of  its  adventures  was  drawn  up  by  Peter  George 
Tolomei,  called  II  Teramano  from  his  birthplace, 
who  wrote  a  book  on  the  Sanctuary  of  Loreto  about 
1465  ;  this  abstract  may  be  read  in  the  original 
Latin  on  pp.  250-2  of  '  Loreto,  the  New  Nazareth, 
and  its  Centenary  Jubilee'  (1895),  an  enthusiastic, 
but  not  altogether  satisfying  work  compiled  by 
Villiam  Garratt,  M.  A.,  "  Chamberlain  of  the 
Holy  House/'  In  1634  Robert  Corbington,  a 
Jesuit  priest,  about  whom  I  crave  for  further  in- 
formation, rendered  the  Latin  of  II  Teramano  into 
living  tongues ;  and  an  English  version,  claimed  by 
him  and  taken  from  one  of  the  tablets  I  have  men- 
tioned, is  given  by  Mr.  Augustus  J.  C.  Hare  in 


*  Cities  of  Central  Italy,1  vol.  ii.  pp.  100,  101.  It 
is  headed  "  Miraculous  origin  and  translation  of 
our  Blessed  Lady  of  Loreto  "  and  begins  : — 

"The  church  of  Loreto  was  a  chamber  of  the  house 
of  the  B.  V.  nigh  Hieruealem,  in  the  citty  of  Nazareth,  in 
which  she  was  born  and  bred  and  saluted  by  the  Angel, 
and  therein  conceaved  and  brought  up  her  aonne  Jesus  to 
the  age  of  twelue  yeares." 

The  English  is  that  of  Co  rbing  ton's  time,  and  one 
would  have  thought  it  might  have  sufficed  for  the 
information  of  all  the  comers  who  spoke  that  Ian- 
guage.  But  there  is  yet  another  tablet  among  the 
eight,  which  appeals  to  our  nation,  whereon  the 
polyglot  priest  makes  himself  responsible  for  a 
construe  of  II  Teramano  more  archaic  in  phrase 
and  spelling  than  the  version  quoted  by  Mr.  Hare, 
and  through  which  an  honest  Northern  accent  per- 
meates. It  was  by  means  of  an  opera-glass  and 
much  patience  that  my  friend  and  I  were  enabled 
to  possess  ourselves  of  the  quaint  narrative,  which 
imperfect  light  and  some  tricks  of  time  made  it 
anything  but  easy  to  decipher.  I  hope  there  be 
lovers  of  (N.  &  Q.'  who  will  care  to  scan  the 
result  of  our  labours  and  to  speculate  as  we  have 
done  on  the  raison  d'etre  of  this  particular  text, 
which  so  far  as  I  am  aware  has  not  hitherto  been 
printed.  My  own  opinion  is  that  when  Robert 
Corbington  was  at  work  on  the  inscriptions  he 
merely  edited  this,  which  had  been  made  afore- 
time, and  contented  himself  with  bringing  English 
"  up  to  date  "  in  the  translation  I  have  referred  to 
as  occurring  in  Hare.  From  him  I  have  supplied 
words  that  were  particularly  illegible  on  our  tablet 
and  have  indicated  them  by  means  of  italic  type  : 

"  The  wondrvs  flit  tinge  of  the  Kirk  of  ovr  Blest  Ledy 
of  Lavreto. — The  kirk  of  Lavreto  was  a  cbavmber  in  the 
hovae  of  the  blest  Vergin  neir  Jiervsalem  in  the  towne 
of  Nazaret  in  whilk  she  was  borne  and  bred*  and  greeted 
by  the  angel  and  thairin  also  conceaved  and  novrisht 
bar  sonne  Jesus  while  he  was  twalle  years  awd.  This 
cavmber  efter  the  Ascenaione  of  ovr  B.  Seviovr  was  by 
the  Apostles  allowed  and  made  a  kirk  in  honor  of  ovr  B. 
Ledy  and  Luke  framed  a  pictur  to  har  likeness  thair  zit 
to  be  sein  and  was  havnted  with  muccle  devotion  by  the 
folke  of  the  land  whar  it  stud  els  long  as  they  were 
Catholiks  bot  when  they  forseckte  the  Christen  feth  and 
whent  efter  the  sect  f  of  Mahomet  the  angels  tooke  it  and 
eet  it  in  Sclavonia  by  a  town  nemmed  Fiumen  whar  net 
being  honored  as  it  sould  they  transported  it  over  sea  to 
a  wood  in  the  bounds  of  Recunuti  the  land  belonging  to 
a  neble  dame  called  Lavreta  frae  when  [or  whem]  it 
tuke  its  neme  of  our  B.  Ledy  of  Lavreta  and  thence  ageu 
for  cavse  of  many  tbeifries  to  a  hill  of  twa  brothers  in 
the  same  bovnes  and  lastly  for  their  striving  for  the  gifts 
and  oblations  to  the  high  roade  neir  by  whar  it  zit  stand 
marvellous/or  many  signs  graces  and  miracles  and  above 
ground  without  foundations  whereat  the  indwelleis  of 
the  towne  of  Recanati  wha  came  to  see  it  bigge<)  a  great 
wall  above  it  zit  could  no  man  tel  wher  frae  it  came 
first  whill  in  the  zer  MCCXOVI.  the  B.  V.  in  sleipe  revelled 
to  a  helly  devote  man  and  he  telled  it  to  divers  of  autho- 
rity in  this  place  whe  presently  resolving  to  try  the 
treuth  of  the  vizione  decried  to  find  out  saxteine  parsons 


*  Educata  in  II  Teramano. 


f  Or  eprour. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8-B.xuaTU.-w. 


of  credit  whem  they  sent  altogather  to  that  end  to  the 
towne  of  Nazaret  gawing  them  to  peare  with  them  [as 
they  did  carrying  with  them']  the  mesur  of  this  kirk  and 
to  met  it  with  the  foundatione  whilk  was  zet  to  the  fore 
they  fand  them  baith  alike  and  in  a  wall  thairby  ingravne 
that  it  hed  stvd  thair  and  bed  forgavne  the  place  and 
than  coming  back  agen  declared  the  forseide  visione  to 
be  trew  and  frae  that  tim  fourth  it  hes  beine  surely  kend 
that  this  kirk  was  the  cavmber  of  the  B.  V.  whar  to 
christens  begun  then  and  hes  ever  efter  hed  muccle 
devotione  for  that  in  it  she  hes  dun  and  dus  many  and 
many  mirakels.  Ane  frier  Paule  de  Sylva  an  eremit  of 
muccle  godlines  wha  woned  in  a  cell  neir-by  this  kirk 
whar  daily  he  went  to  Mattins  seyd  that  for  ten  zeirs  one 
the  eight  of  September  tweye  hours  before  day  he  sawe 
a  light  descend  from  heaven  upon  it  whilk  he  seyd  was 
the  B.  V.  wha  thair  ahawed  haraelf  one  the  feest  of  har 
birth.  In  proof e  of  all  whilk  twa  verteous  men  of  the 
seyd  touno  of  Ilecanati  many  times  avowed  to  me  Pvler* 
of  Terreman  and  governor  of  the  forseyd  kirk  as  fol- 
loweth  one  of  them  nemmed  Pavle  Benalduci  afiermed 
that  his  grandsyres  grandsyre  saw  whan  the  Angels 
broght  it  over  sea  setting  it  in  the  forseyd  wood  and  hed 
aft  frequented  it  thair  the  other  nemmed  Francis  Prior 
sicklik  seyd  that  his  grandsyre  being  a  hunder  and 
twantie  zeirs  awd  hed  also  meikle  havnted  in  the  same 
place  and  for  a  mere  sure  testimony  that  it  had  beine 
thair  he  reported  that  hia  grandsyres  grandsyre  hed  a 
hovse  beside  it  wharin  he  dwelled  and  that  in  his  dayes 
it  was  bared  by  the  angels  frae  thence  to  the  hill  of  the 
twye  brothers  whar  they  set  it  as  seyd. 

"  By  decree  of  the  meikle  worthy  Monsignor  Vincent 
Casal  of  Bologna  ruler  of  this  belly  place  vnder  the  pro- 
tection of  the  most  worthy  Cardinal  Moroni 

"  I  Robert  Corbington  Priest  of  the  Company  of  Jesus 
in  the  zeir  MDCXXXV  here  trulie  translated  the  pre- 
misses out  of  the  Latin  storie  hangged  up  in  the  seyd 
kirk 

"To  the  praise  and  glorie  of  the  meet  pvre  and 
immaculate  Virgin." 

I  observe  that  the  author  of  '  Names  and  their 
Meanings '  does  not  countenance  the  teaching  of 
II  Teramano,  who  says  the  church  was  called  after 
the  lady  "  quse  vocabatnr  Loreta."  Canon  Taylor 
writes  of  the  Holy  House  having  been  deposited  in 
a  laurel  grove  (lauretum)  by  angels,  and  adds,  "  It 
is  officially  called  t  Sacellum  gloriosae  Virginis  in 
Laureto.' '  Mr.  Garratt  also  notes  (p.  83)  : — 

"  The  district  of  Loreto  existed  in  pagan  times,  and 
took  its  name  from  a  laurel  grove  containing  a  heathen 
temple,  but  the  town  was  not  built  till  after  the  arrival 
of  the  Holy  House.  By  a  coincidence,  the  lady  who 
owned  the  wood  where  the  Holy  House  remained  for 
eight  months  was  named  Lauretta,  and  her  memory  has 
become  immortal  by  being  associated  with  this  great 
sanctuary." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"THERE  ARE  NO  BIRDS  THIS  YEAR  IN  LAST 
TEAR'S  NEST." — I  quote  this  proverb  from  Fuller's 
1  Gnomologia,'  and  readers  of  '  Don  Quixote '  will 
recognize  in  it  an  old  acquaintance.  My  reason 
for  directing  attention  to  it  is  that  it  is  made  use 
of  by  the  writer  of  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review  for  April,  entitled  4  Novels  of  the  Italian 
Renaissance,'  in  the  following  context.  In  some 


*  Praposiio,  II  Teramano.    Prefect,  Hare. 


introductory  observations  on  the  imperfection  of 
our  endeavours  to  realize  the  past,  because  "  there 
remains  something  no  skill  can  resuscitate,  some 
tint  of  mistlight  or  sunlight,  some  sound,  or  it 
may  be  some  silence,  which  gave  that  indefinite 
characteristic  we  name  atmosphere,"  the  reviewer 
asks : — 

"  Who  can  for  a  moment  dream  that  the  serene 
Virgin,  beset  by  roses  and  angels,  who  looks  down  from 
the  walls  of  a  London  gallery,  bears  for  him  the  sem- 
blance she  bore  for  the  generations  who  held  her  image 
in  their  heart  ?  Who  can  imagine  that  the  black-letter 
romance  tells  the  same  story  to  him  that  it  told  to  our 
forebears  when  the  world  was  four  hundred  years 
younger?  True  and  true  and  three  times  true  is  that 
Sadducean  proverb,  '  There  is  no  bird  in  any  last  year's 
nest.' ' 

I  have  alluded  to  the  fact  that  the  proverb  is 
Spanish;  it  occurs  in  'Don  Quijote,'  II.  Ixxiv.: 

En  los  nidos  de  antauo  no  hay  pajaros  hogano." 
But  from  the  "  ingenioso  hidalgo  "  to  the  Sadducee 
is  a  long  leap  back,  and  I  doubt  if  there  be  any 
higher  authority  than  a  treacherous  memory  for 
assigning  the  proverb  to  a  people  of  whom  our 
knowledge  is  little  better  than  nothing.  Maybe 
"Sadducean"  is  a  blunder  for  "Saavedran." 
Again,  the  meaning  attached  by  the  reviewer  to 
this  pet  proverb  of  his  is  questionable.  The  phrase 
is  explained  by  the  'Diccionario  de  la  Lengua 
Castellana '  of  the  Spanish  Academy  in  1783  as  a 
proverb  admonishing  us  not  to  let  occasion  slip, 
because  of  the  difficulty  of  finding  it  when  sought, 
and  is  aptly  employed  with  this  signification  by 
Longfellow  at  the  end  of  his  poem,  {It  is  not 
always  May': — 

Enjoy  the  spring  of  love  and  youth, 
To  some  good  angel  leave  the  rest ; 

For  time  will  teach  thee  soon  the  truth, 
There  are  no  birds  in  last  year's  nest. 

Don  Quixote  uses  it  as  a  rebuke  to  persons  prof- 
fering him  advice  which  it  was  impossible  to  accept, 
the  opportunity  being  past.  "Yo  fui  loco,"  he 
says,  "y  ya  soy  cuerdo"  (I  was  mad,  and  now  I 
am  in  my  senses).  How  a  proverb  of  which  our 
equivalent  is  "  Take  Time  by  the  forelock  "  can 
serve  to  give  point  to  the  Edinburgh  reviewer's 
remarks  above  quoted  is  not  clear  to  me.  The 
"Sadducean"  meaning — quien  sdbe? — may  be 
different  from  the  Spanish,  but  I  am  tempted  to 
think  that  the  reviewer's  notions  are  as  hazy  about 
the  meaning  as  about  the  source.  F.  ADAMS. 

GRAHAM  FAMILY. — Really  the  matter  is  not  one 
of  great  importance,  but  it  happened  that  while  I 
was  consulting  your  file  on  other  subjects,  I  lighted 
upon  some  correspondence  regarding  persons  of 
that  name  which  I  bear  personally.  That  corre- 
spondence occurs  in  the  third  volume  of  your  first 
series — in  1851,  I  think. 

The  omission  from  later  Scottish  biographical 
dictionaries  of  one  person  of  my  name  is  accounted 


8'"  8.  XI.  MAT  15,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


for  by  the  fact  that  in  the  literary  world  of  the 
time  his  name  of  James  Grahame  was  over- 
shadowed by  that  of  his  uncle,  James  Grahame, 
the  religious  poet,  the  friend  of  Wordsworth, 
Scott,  Campbell,  and  of  Mrs.  Grant  of  Laggan, 
who  was  the  author  of  'The  Sabbath,'  'British 
Georgics,'  'Mary  Queen  of  Scots/  'The  Birds  of 
Scotland/  &c.  But  another  reason  subsists  for 
the  non-remembrance  of  the  nephew.  His  whole 
writings  of  any  note  were  directed  to  the  subjects 
of  slavery,  and  the  successful  achievement  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America. 
His  magnum  opus  was  '  A  History  of  the  United 
States  of  America. ' 

If  any  one  refers  to  Mr.  Justin  Winsor's 
'History  of  America,'  1887,  he  will  find  that 
this  James  Grahame's  'History,'  written  in 
1827,  is  still  a  standard  authority  on  the  national 


history  of  America  from  the  New  England  point 
of  view.  When  first  published  it  was  attacked  by 
the  celebrated  George  Bancroft,  and  defended  in  a 
published  pamphlet  by  Josiah  Quincy,  then  Presi- 
dent of  Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  and  I 
saw  in  1892,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Justin  Winsor, 
the  Librarian  of  Harvard,  the  original  copy  of  that 
'History'  with  my  relation's  notes  for  the  American 
edition.  Grahame  was  made  an  LL.D.  of  Harvard 
honoris  causa. 

A  contributor  to  your  correspondence  on  the 
subject  signing  himself  J.  M.  has  got  confused  as 
to  the  family  relationships,  and  refers  to  a  James 
Grahame  who  died  in  1817,  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
and  who  was  my  father's  brother.  There  were 
three  men  of  the  same  family  and  the  same  name 
living  at  the  same  time,  as  a  brief  pedigree  appended 
will  show : — 


Thomas  Grahame=pMargaret  Robertson  (of  the  Struan  family). 


Robert  Grahame,  of  Whitehall,        1.  The  Rev.  James  Grahame,  mar.  Hannah, 
mar.  Mies  Geddes.   (Lord  Pro-        only  child  of  Richard  Graham,  of  the  Mote, 
vost  of  Glasgow,  1833.)  Annan;  issue;  d.  1811. 


Jean,  mar.  Archibald 
Grahame,  of  Dalmar- 
nock. 

I 


Thomas  Grahame,  of       2.  James  Grahame,  Advocate, 
Whitehill ;  issue.  Edinburgh,  mar.  Matilda  Rob- 

ley  ;  issue ;  d.  1812. 


I  I 

Thomas  Grahame,  3.  James  Grahame, 

my  father ;  b.  1793,  b.  1797,  d.  s.p.  1817. 
d.  1880 ;  issue. 


There  were  thus  three  men  of  the  same  name 
and  family  living  at  the  same  time,  Nos.  1  and  2 
being  distinguished  literary  men  and  the  third 
quite  unmarked ;  but  without  doubt  No.  2  left  a 
greater  literary  mark  behind  him  than  No.  1. 

I  have  the  impression  that  Grahame's  '  History 
of  the  United  States/  first  published  in  London  in 
1827,  has  passed  through  a  sixth  edition,  published 
at  Philadelphia,  the  others  emanating  from  Boston, 
and  I  know  that  in  a  popular  history  prepared  for 
visitors  to  the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  in  1893 
be  is  largely  referred  to.  By  whom  that  popular 
history  was  written  I  do  not  know. 

It  may  interest  your  readers  to  know  that  the 
same  midwife  brought  into  the  world  the  same 
night  at  Boston  Josiah  Quincy  and  (Copley) 
Lord  Lyndhurst.  This  Justin  Winsor  told  me. 

J.  G. 


Cf 


S.  I."— In  referring  to  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill's 
'Talks  about  Autographs,'  the  writer  of  'Pages 
from  a  Private  Diary,'  in  the  Cornhill  Magazine 
for  February,  p.  264,  makes  mention  of  a  Shake- 
speare folio,  now  in  possession  of  Sir  Henry  Irving, 
which,  after  belonging  to  Theobald  and  to  Dr. 
Johnson,  was  owned  by  one  who  has  written  him- 
self down  "S.  L,"  and  left  the  world  to  guess  at 
his  identity.  The  Cornhill  diarist's  conjecture  is 
Soame  Jenyns,  and  he  considers  that  he  is  justified 
in  entertaining  it  by  the  facts  that  "Johnson  had 
cut  up  Jenyns  in  a  review,  and  used  frequently  to 
sneer  at  him ;  it  would  be  in  keeping  with  Jenyns's 


humour  to  revenge  himself  by  putting  in  an 
appearance  at  Johnson's  sale,  for  they  were  much 
of  an  age."  Surely  a  form  of  revenge  so  delicate 
as  to  be  almost  Christian  !  But  why  may  not 
"  S.  I."  have  stood  for  Samuel  Ireland,  with  whose 
humour  it  would  be  quite  in  keeping  to  attend 
Samuel  Johnson's  sale,  and  to  secure,  if  possible, 
the  tome  to  add  to  his  collection  ?  The  precious 
"William  Henry"  had  in  his  possession  (if  he 
may  be  believed)  both  a  first  and  a  second  folio 
during  the  time  when  he  was  aping  Shakespeare. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


SURNAME  EYRE.  —  This  surname  has  been 
common  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire  from  very  early 
times,  and  has  been  borne  by  families  of  rank  and 
wealth.  It  occurs  in  the  fourteenth  century  as  le 
Aier,  le  Eyr,  le  Eyre,  &c.  Mr.  Bardsley,  in  his 
'  English  Surnames,'  mentions  the  forms  le  Eyr,  le 
Heir,  le  Eir.  It  is  the  same  word  as  the  Irish 
aire,  the  clansman  "  who  possessed  twenty-one 
cows  and  upwards,  or,  as  we  should  say,  had  the 
franchise,  and  might  fulfil  the  functions  of  bail, 
witness,"  &c.  (Prof.  Sullivan,  in  '  Encyclop.  Brit.,' 
ninth  edition,  xiii.  257).  "  If  his  wealth  consisted 
of  chattels  only,  he  was  a  W-aire,  or  cow-aire  " 
(ibid.,  p.  255).  At  Edale,  in  the  Peak,  there  were 
farms  known  as  "  vaccaries,"  which  may  have  been 
originally  occupied  by  "eyres."  There  are  still 
plenty  of  Eyres  in  the  High  Peak. 

Matzner  gives  the  following  forms  of  the  word 
"  heir,"  meaning  one  who  inherits  property  :  "  eir," 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.MAYi5,'9T. 


"heir,"  "hair,"  "air,"  "heire,"  "hayre,"  "ayre." 
The  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  has  "  eyyer  "  and  "  eyre. "  In 
the  surname  the  meaning  is  "master," as  in  the  Latin 
herus,  and  sometimes  in  heres :  "  heres  apud  anti- 
quos  pro  domino  ponebatur."  The  term  "heir- 
at-law"  raises  the  suspicion  that  "heir"  might 
have  meant  "master,"  unless  the  distinguishing 
words  "at-law"  were  added,  just  as  "attorney" 
might  have  simply  meant  "agent."  We  may  com- 
pare the  surnames  Master,  Earle,  Lord,  Franklin. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

THE  QUEEN'S  WATERMEN. — An  article  in  the 
Globe  of  21  April  mentions  the  fact  that  this  body 
is  likely  to  form  a  part  of  the  Jubilee  procession  in 
June  next,  and  reminds  us  that  Her  Majesty  has 
never  used  the  royal  barges,  which  are  under  the 
care  of  Messenger,  of  Teddington,  in  his  capacity 
as  Queen's  bargemaster.  It  may  be  well  to  note, 
in  connexion  with  this  reminder,  that  in  1783  (as 
appears  from  a  document  in  my  possession)  an 
alteration  was  made  in  the  method  of  payment  of 
this  functionary.  Wm.  Sawyer  exercised  the  office 
up  to  10  Oct.,  1783,  making  a  detailed  charge  for 
the  expenses  incurred,  under  the  following  heads  : 

Dressing  and  trimming  His  Majesty's  Barges. 

Watch  and  Lamp. 

Poor's  Rates. 

Scavengers. 

Church  Rates. 

Larson's  Dues. 

Repairs  to  Barge  House. 

Mops  and  Brooms. 

And  the  annual  disbursements  amounted  to  about 
602.  But  a  new  regulation  came  into  effect  in 
October,  1783,  by  which  a  mighty  economy  was 
effected,  the  bargemaster  having  agreed  to  accept 
302.  per  annum  in  lieu  of  all  outgoings.  He  had 
ong  been  promised  that  his  arrears  should  be  paid, 
and  he  seems  to  have  thought  a  bird  in  the  hand 
worth  two  in  the  bush,  and  that  a  definite  yearly 
sum  of  302.  was  preferable  to  an  uncertain  pay- 
ment of  items  amounting  to  a  larger  amount,  often 
applied  for  and  seldom  paid.  My  impression, derived 
from  some  pencil  memoranda  on  the  document,  is 
that  he  ultimately  got  his  arrears  in  full.  Query, 
what  is  the  present  stipend  ?  J.  E.  HODGKIN. 

A  DOWRY  FOR  CARDIFF  GIRLS. — The  following 
cutting  from  the  Manchester  Weekly  Times  of 
12  March  is  worthy  of  being  garnered  in  *N.  &  Q.': 

"The  Press  Association's  Cardiff  correspondent  states 
that  the  Marquis  of  Bute  has  adopted  a  curious  method 
of  commemorating  his  silver  wedding.  At  a  meeting 
of  the  Cardiff  Town  Council  on  Monday  a  letter  was  read 
from  his  lordship  offering  to  hand  over  to  that  body 
1,0001.,  the  yearly  proceeds  of  which  he  desires  shall 
be  given  to  some  girl  or  girls  of  the  poorer  classes 
whose  marriage  may  be  impeded  by  the  want  of  money. 
Lord  Bute  attaches  two  conditions  to  the  offer — namely, 
that  the  mayor  for  the  time  being,  in  giving  the  dowry, 
shall  remind  the  bride  and  bridegroom  of  the  origin 
of  the  fund,  and  read  to  them  the  first  eleven  verses 
of  the  second  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John, 


descriptive  of  the  marriage  feast  at  Cana,  where  wate 
was  miraculously  turned  into  wine.  The  offer  wa 
accepted  by  the  Council,  and  referred  to  the  Financi 
Committee." 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston. 

CAEN  WOOD,  HIGHGATE.  (See  8th  S.  xi.  283/ 
— In  Frederick  Prickett's  *  History  and  Antiquitiei 
of  Higbgate'  (1842)  this  is  alluded  to  at  p.  63, 
under  the  heading  Ken  Wood.  On  the  next  pag( 
occurs  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  The  earliest  notice  of  it  appears  in  Neale's  '  Historj 
of  the  Puritans,'  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract ; 
'  Venner,  the  fanatic,  who  created  a  disturbance  at  the 
head  of  the  fifth  monarchy  men,  in  January,  1661, 
sought  a  retreat  with  his  followers  for  a  short  lime  in 
Ken  Wood.' " 

On  the  same  page  a  quotation  from  '  The  Beauties 
of  England  and  Wales  'J  alludes  to  it  as  Ken  Wood, 
and  the  author  himself  adheres  to  this  spelling 
beneath  the  lithographed  sketch  which  faces 
p.  65  of  the  book  in  question.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

ANGELS  AS  SUPPORTERS.  —  I  think  that  in 
many  cases  angels  were  used  as  merely  orna- 
mental supporters,  especially  by  ecclesiastics. 
Thus  we  find  the  shield  of  Bishop  Kennedy 
with  angels  supporting  it.  The  bishop  would  not 
be  entitled  to  supporters  except  ornamentally. 
In  one  instance  the  shield  of  Prior  Hepburn  is 
supported  from  behind  by  a  single  angel.  A 
modern  example  is  that  of  the  book-plate  of  Mon- 
signor  Wilkinson,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Hexham, 
whose  shield  is  sustained  by  angels,  evidently  as 
ornaments.  Cardinal  Beaton  appears  to  have  some- 
times used  winged  mermaids  in  the  same  manner. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"  MOTELET." — Here  is  surely  another  new  word 
following  "  buslet."  The  small-sized  motor  car 
is  so  advertised,  as  I  read  when  passing  through 
the  City  a  week  ago. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel, 

A  CORNISH  SUPERSTITION.  —  The  following 
paragraph  appeared  in  the  South  Wales  Daily 
News,  16  April : — 

"The  Western  Morning  News  reports  a  remarkable 
case  of  superstition.  A  young  woman  in  Penzance  had 
suffered  from  fits,  and  she  adopted  a  remedy  which 
would  be  to  most  people  almost  as  repulsive  as  the  dis- 
ease itself.  She  procured  a  live  toad,  placed  it  in  a  bag, 
hung  it  around  her  neck,  and  carried  it  next  her  body  I 
The  woman  was  cured  of  her  fits  ;  but  she  was  being 
medically  attended  at  the  Penzance  Infirmary  at  the 
same  time.  The  woman  believes,  however,  that  this  was 
a  coincidence,  and  that  her  strange  talisman  was  the 
instrument  of  her  cure." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  TEETOTAL." — This  word  I  have  often  heard  to 
be  derived  from  a  stuttering  pronunciation  of  total) 


8"S.  XI.  MAT  15/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


but  perhaps  it  would  not  be  considered  unworthy 
of  room  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  to  state  that  in  reading  the 
Cambrian,  a  weekly  newspaper  published  at 
Swansea,  for  10  Feb.,  1837,  I  found  this  derivation 
given  by  a  Mr.  Samuel  Taylor  from  Birmingham, 
a  native  of  Jamaica,  at  a  meeting  at  Hereford  the 
previous  week.  As  this  quotation  carries  the 
derivation  so  far  back,  I  thought  it  would  be  wise 
to  make  a  note  of  it.  Perhaps  some  one  else  may 
have  met  with  an  earlier  quotation.  D.  M.  R. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — I  do  not  know  whether 
the  following  parallel  has  been  remarked  : — 

The  milk-white  rose, 
With  whose  sweet  smell  the  air  shall  be  perfumed. 

Sbakspeare,  '2  Henry  VI.,'  I.  i. 

The  milk-white  thorn  that  scents  the  evening  gale. 

Burns,  *  The  Cotter's  Saturday  Night.' 

There  are  a  few  somewhat  similar  passages  which 
I  know,  and  perhaps  many  which  I  do  not  know  : 

Where  the  light  wings  of  Zephyr,  ppprest  with  perfume 
Wax  faint  o'er  the  gardens  of  Gul  in  her  bloom. 

Byron, '  Bride  of  Abydos,'  stanza  i. 

Gul  means  the  rose. 

The  sweet  south, 

That  breathes  upon  a  bank  of  violets, 
Stealing  and  giving  odour. 

Shakspeare, '  Twelfth  Night,'  I.  i. 

Now  gentle  gales, 

Panning  their  odoriferous  wings,  dispense 
Native  perfumes,  and  whisper  whence  they  stole 
Those  balmy  spoils. 

Milton,  'Paradise  Lost,'  book  iv.  11. 156-159. 

The  likeness  between  the  last  two  passages  has 
been  noticed,  but  so  far  as  I  know  the  other 
resemblances  have  not  been  observed. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

P.S. — I  add  the  following  to  the  other  passages. 
It  is  strange  that  I  should  have  forgotten  it : — 

And  west  winds  with  musky  wing 
About  the  cedarn  alleys  fling 
Nard  and  Cassia's  balmy  smells. 

Milton, '  Comus,'  11,  989-991. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  GREAT  TITCHFIELD  STREET. 
—One  of  the  illustrations  of  an  article,  *  Some  Old 
Visiting  Cards/  in  the  April  number  of  the  Strand 
Magazine,  represents  a  card  bearing,  in  script 
characters,  within  an  engrailed  border :  "  Dor 
Johnson  |  N.  81  |  G.  Titchfield  Street."  The  "  Dr. 
Johnson  "  may  not  be  Samuel  Johnson.  If  the 
card  is  a  genuine  card  of  Samuel  Johnson,  the 
inscription  contravenes  Hawkins's  statement  that 
he  did  not  assume  the  style  of  "  Doctor,"  and 
gives  an  address  which  is  not  in  the  Hat  of  his 
London  lodgings  that  he  gave  to  Boswell. 

DRUMMON  D-  MILLIKEN. 

A  "  RUFPIN  "  DROP.— I  write  the  first  word  as 
I  used  to  hear  my  mother  pronounce  it,  for  I 
never  heard  any  one  else  make  use  of  the  expres- 
sion. After  taking  her  usual  tea,  with  milk  and  sugar, 
she  would  take  a  small  quantity  of  tea  alone,  with- 


out milk  or  sugar,  and  this  was  what  she  called  a 
ruffin  drop.  She  was  born  in  Birmingham,  but 
spent  a  good  many  of  her  early  years  in  Somerset- 
shire, a  few  miles  from  Bristol,  and  there,  I  pre- 
sume, she  picked  up  the  expression,  inasmuch  as  I 
have  never  heard  it  in  the  mouths  of  Birmingham 
people.  As  for  the  practice,  it  still  exists,  and  is 
not  confined  to  the  West  of  England,  for  I  now 
know  an  old  lady  of  eighty-eight,  who  hails  from 
the  Eastern  Counties,  and  who  daily  indulges  in  a 
ruffin  drop  at  afternoon  tea ;  but  she  does  not 
know  this  expression,  and  has  no  other  of  her  own 
to  replace  it. 

I  see  that  Webster  gives  ruffin— disordered  (of 
raiment)  and  to  ruff=to  ruffle,  disorder;  and 
there  is  no  doubt  something  out  of  due  order  in  a 
ruffin  drop.  At  the  same  time,  the  proper  spelling 
may  possibly  be  roughing  (as  roughening  the 
palate),  for,  though  my  mother  certainly  pro- 
nounced a  g  when  ending  a  word,  she  may  never 
have  seen  this  word  written,  and  have  pronounced 
as  she  heard  it  pronounced  by  people  less  scru- 
pulous about  their  final  g's.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenhatn  Hill. 

BEVIS  MARKS. — At  p.  268  MK.  J.  B.  FLEMING 
suggests  that  the  name  of  this  locality  is  more 
likely  to  have  been  derived  from  Sir  Bevis  of 
Hampton  than  from  the  Abbots  of  Bury.  The 
following  is  Stow's  account : — 

"  Then  next  [to  the  Papey]  is  one  great  house  large 
of  roomep,  fayre  courts  and  garden  plottes,  sometimes 
pertayning  to  the  Bassets,  since  that  to  the  Abbots  of 
Bury  in  Suffolke,  and  therefore  called  Buries  Markes, 
corruptly  Beuis  markes,  and  since  the  dissolution  of  the 
Abbey  of  Bury  to  Thomas  Henage  the  father,  and  to  Sir 
Thomas  his  son."—'  Survey,'  ed.  1603.  p.  148. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  this  is  one  of  Stow's 
numerous  guesses,  and  that  if  not  actually  derived 
from  the  knight  of  Hampton,  the  name  probably 
owes  its  origin  to  a  family  with  a  somewhat  similar 
patronymic.  The  "  poor  church  of  S.  Augustine 
Pappey  near  Bewesmarkes  "  is  mentioned  in  the 
will  of  William  Cresewyk,  which  was  dated  3  Nov., 
1405  (Sharpe's  'Calendar  of  Hustings  Wills,'  ii. 
372).  Under  the  name  of  Bevys  Marke,  the  place 
is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  William  Bangore,  dated 
9  April,  1450  (ibid.,  ii.  518).  There  was  a  family 
called  Beauveys,  which  was  connected  with  the 
City  of  London  (ibid. ,  ii.  244),  and  whose  name  in 
early  times  would  have  been  regularly  pronounced 
Bewvis  or  Bevis.  Cf.  Beaulieu,  pron.  Bewley, 
beauty,  pron.  bewty,  &c.  The  normal  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  northern  French  word  biau  and  its 
derivatives  was  apparently  bew  or  bee  (cf.  Beau- 
champ,  Beachv  =  biauchief,  &c.).  It  would  be 
interesting  if  PROF.  SEE  AT  could  tell  us,  from  his 
experience,  to  what  extent  the  relics  of  the  old 
Norman  pronunciation  still  exist  in  England. 

The  data  afforded  by  Stow  ought  to  be  sufficient 
to  prove  the  correctness  or  otherwise  of  his  story. 


386  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  a.  a.  HATH -97. 


What,  for  instance,  was  the  history  of  the  con- 
nexion of  the  Abbots  of  Bury  with  this  locality, 
and  at  what  date  did  it  commence  ?  It  will  be 
seen  that  as  early  as  1405  the  place  was  known 
under  its  present  name.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

EASTER  RIDING  IN  TYROL. — An  ancient  and 
pious  custom,  called  Easter  riding,  the  origin  of 
which  may  be  traced  back  to  the  remote  times  of 
pre-Christian  religion,  is  still  observed  among  the 
German  peasants  of  Tyrol  as  well  as  in  the  few 
Wendish  or  Slavonic  villages  of  Saxony.  This 
Easter  riding  is  arranged  during  Easter-time,  and 
all  inhabitants  of  the  neighbourhood  take  part  in 
the  festivity.  Cross-bearers  on  horseback  open 
the  procession,  and  are  followed  by  the  priest  and 
lower  clergy,  all  on  horseback,  carrying  the 
sanctuary,  or  consecrated  bread  and  wine,  and  dis- 
tributing the  benediction.  Behind  them  old  and 
young,  women  and  men,  follow,  bare  headed  and 
fervently  praying.  The  procession  passes  from 
the  church  through  the  village  to  the  fields,  around 
each  of  which  they  ride,  to  implore  the  blessing  of 
Heaven  over  them,  that  the  seed  may  grow,  the 
summer  may  bring  a  good  harvest,  and  that  the 
year  may  be  a  happy  one.  X. 

WESLETAN  MONUMENTS. — It  may  interest  some 
of  the  Wesleyan  community  to  know  that  when 
the  old  chapel  in  Tottenham  Court  Road  was  taken 
down,  being  unsafe,  all  the  monuments  were 
removed,  and  are  now  reposing  in  a  vault  belong- 
ing to  Messrs.  Burke,  marble  masons,  in  Newman 
Street.  It  seems  a  vast  pity  that  these  monuments, 
some  of  which  must  be  of  great  interest,  should 
not  be  replaced  in  some  chapel  or  building  belong- 
ing to  the  community,  or  be  in  some  way  preserved 
from  destruction. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 

NEWBERRY  WILL.  (See  3*  S.  x.  91.)— In 
looking  up  the  earlier  reference  to  *  Peppercorn 
Rent/  recently  mentioned  in  your  columns,  I  hap- 
pened to  come  across  the  query  (with  editorial 
reply)  as  above.  Having  something  new  to  tell  on 
the  subject,  I  deem  it  well  to  make  this  communi- 
cation for  the  benefit  of  your  readers. 

In  the  summer  of  1894,  by  kind  permission  of 
she  Rev.  R.  S.  Gregory,  Vicar  of  Edmonton,  co. 
Middlesex,  I  was  enabled  to  add  his  parish  register 
to  the  long  list  of  those  records  examined  by  me 
for  historical  purposes  in  various  parts  of  England. 
Ever  mindful  in  such  cases  to  make  note  also  of 
anything  in  the  monumental  inscriptions  which 
might  prove  useful  to  others  for  the  like  purposes, 
either  in  connexion  with  the  parish  or  otherwise,  I 
endeavoured  with  regard  to  the  curious  epitaph 'in 
question*  to  glean  some  information  in  verification 

explanation  of,  or  supplementing,  the  copy  of 

*  Having  probably  been  written  on  wood,  which  went 
o  decay,  it  has  long  since  disappeared. 


the  same,  with  notes,  which  I  long  since  obtained 
from  one  of  the  original  commonplace  books, 
dated  1720,  of  a  contemporary  witness,  the  Rev. 
John  Lambe,  M.A.  (of  Clare  Hall,  Camb.),  then 
rector  of  Ridly,  co.  Kent,  as  follows  :— 

In  Edmonton  Churchyard,  Middlesex. 

Hie  Jacet 
Newberry  Will  ; 

Vitam  finivit 

Cum  Cochiae  Pill. 

Quis  administravit  1 

Bellamy  Su. 

Quantum  Quantitate  ? 

Nescio.    Sciane  Tu  ? 

Ne  Sutor  ultra  Crepidam. 

Ob.  Jun.  18. 1695. 

Mr.  Lambe  adds  these  notes  :  to  the  second  line 
of  the  epitaph,  "  Scil.  William  Newberry  ";  to  the 
fourth,  'Pill  is  an  English  word"— "Purging 
pills  ";  and  to  the  sixth,  "  Su  is  English  or  stands 
for  sutor,  and  then  it  signifies  Susan  Bellamy,  but 
I  rather  think  it  a  Reflexion  upon  some  Empirick 
who  had  been  Sutor  a  Tayler."  The  epitaph  I 
translate  as  below  : — 

Here  lies  Newberry  Will; 

He  ended  his  life  with  cochia  pill. 

Who  administered  it  ?    Bellamy  Su. 

In  what  quantity  1    I  don't  know.    Do  you  ? 

Cobbler,  keep  to  your  last ! 
He  died  18  June  [should  be  Jan.],  1695  [i.e.  1695/6]. 
It  appears  to  relate  to  an  ostler  at  the  "Cross 
Keys  "  tavern,  who,  according  to  the  parish  register, 
was  buried  19  Jan.,  1695/6,  as  "William  New- 
bery."  It  is  traditionally  reported  that  his  death 
was  caused  by  an  overdose  of  cochia  (i.e.,  compound 
colocynth)  pills,*  administered  by  an  ignorant  (if 
not,  as  I  imagine,  vindictive)  fellow-servant  named 
Susan  Bellamy.  Whether  Mr.  Lambe  was  right 
or  not  in  his  ingenious  conjectures,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  epitaph  was  written  by 
some  jealous  local  apothecary,  who  would  at  that 
time  technically  speak  of  such  pills  briefly  as 
Pil.  Cochice  (  =  Pilulce  Cochice),  and  of  the  pre- 
paration as  "cochia  pill,"  in  English. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

ALDERMAN  BECKFORD'S  SPEECH  TO  GEORGE  III. 
(See  1"  S.  ii.  262.)— At  the  above  reference  a 
correspondent,  an  ardent  loyalist,  denies  that  the 
celebrated  speech  to  the  king,  a  portion  of  which 
is  engraved  in  letters  of  gold  beneath  Beckford's 
statue  in  the  Guildhall,  was  ever  delivered  by  him, 
and  asserts  that  the  speech  was  written  by  Home 
Tooke  and  was  by  Beckford's  contrivance  inserted 
in  the  minutes  of  the  Common  Council.  If  this  is 
so,  it  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  (as  is  related  in 
the  Public  Advertiser  of  the  day)  that,  when  in 
the  same  year  (1770)  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Cor- 
poration attended  to  present  an  address  to  the 

*  Composed  chiefly  of  aloes,  ecammony,  and  eolocynth, 
and  used  as  a  purgative.  The  same  are  by  some  people 
still  called  "  cochia  pills." 


s.  xi.  MAT  is.  -»7.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


387 


king  on  the  occasion  of  the  birth  of  a  princess,  the 
Lord  Chamberlain  should  have  read  a  message  to 
the  deputation  requesting  that  no  answer  should 
be  made  to  the  king's  reply  to  the  address.  In 
those  days  it  was  very  ticklish  work  to  misrepre- 
sent what  took  place  at  Court,  and  Beckford's 
speech  and  the  proceedings  attending  the  address 
on  the  birth  of  a  princess  were  chronicled  in  the 
Public  Advertiser  and  the  Gent.  Mag.  without 
incurring  the  royal  displeasure.  Is  it  possible 
that  Beckford's  celebrated  speech  was  never 
uttered  by  him,  and  that  the  glory  he  acquired  as 
the  defender  of  the  liberties  of  the  citizens  of 
London  was  unmerited  ?  JOHN  HEBB. 


tttttltt, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  BARLEY-MEN. "  —  Jamieson  (s.v.  "  Burlaw  ") 
cites  the  following  passage  :  "  The  said  John  Hay 

obliges  himself  to  provide  the  foresaid  William 

in  ane  house  and  yard,  and  to  give  him  ane  croft 
by  the  sight  of  barley-men,  give  he  require  the  same, 
he  paying  the  rent  the  barley-men  puts  it  too."  As 
reference  Jamieson  gives  :  "  Contract  A.  1721. 
State  Fraser  of  Fraserfield,  p.  327."  What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  reference  ?  I  cannot  find  any 
entry  of  "  Fraser  of  Fraserfield  »  in  the  Catalogue 
of  Bodley's  Library,  or  of  the  British  Museum. 
The  form  "  barley-man  "  is  not  registered  in  the 
1  New  English  Dictionary.' 

THE  EDITOR  OP 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"OAIF." — Jamieson  gives  this  as  a  Roxburgh 
word  meaning  "  familiar,"  and  says  that  it  occurs 
in  Sibbald's  'Glossary'  (1802)  in  the  sense  of 
"tame."  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  further 
information  about  this  word  from  any  one  living 
in  Scotland.  THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

ESCAPE  OF  CHARLES  I.  FROM  HAMPTON  COURT 
PALACE,  MIDDLESEX. — The  king  escaped  during 
the  evening  of  Thursday,  11  Nov.,  1647,  crossed 
the  Thames,  and  went  immediately  towards  Oat- 
lands.  Is  the  precise  place  known  where  Charles 
crossed  the  Thames  ?  0.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

HATCHMENTS  IN  CHURCHES.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  the  custom  of  placing 
hatchments  in  churches  is  completely  obsolete ; 
and  if  so,  when  the  custom  ceased  ?  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  from  time  immemorial  the 
hatphmpnts  of  deceased  members  of  the  Duke  of 


Bedford's  family  have  been,  until  a  very  recent 
date,  placed  in  the  church  of  Chenies,  in  Bucking- 
hamshire. I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  is  the 
origin  of  the  custom  and  what  is  the  earliest 
example  of  a  hatchment  in  existence. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER, 

THE  ORDER  OF  THE  BATH. — I  seek  to  know 
the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 
I  have  *  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,'  but  should  be 
glad  of  more  detailed  information.  L.  N. 

[Information  will  be  found  in  Stanley's  •  Westminster 
Abbey.'  '  The  Manner  of  Creating  the  Knights  of  the 
Order  of  the  Bath '  is  reprinted  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Harleian  Miscellany.] 

"A  CAT  MAY  LOOK  AT  A  KING."— -Can  any 
one  inform  me  what  is  the  origin  of  the  above 
saying?  Where  does  it  first  occur?  I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  information  regarding  it,  either  through 
the  medium  of  these  pages  or  sent  to  me  direct. 
I  have  consulted  the  whole  of  the  series  of  'N.  &  Q,' 
and  several  works  of  reference,  but  can  find 
out  nothing  about  it.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

SERGEANT  KITE. — Will  some  one  kindly  refer 
me  to  an  account  of  Sergeant  Kite  ?  S. 

ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY. — 
May  I  ask  if  it  is  known  in  what  era  the  Eng- 
lish monks  dated  the  year  before  the  use  of 
the  era  of  the  Incarnation  was  known  to  them? 
Mr.  Stevenson,  in  the  notes  to  the  '  Crawford 
Charters/  maintains  that  this  era  was  not  intro- 
duced by  St.  Augustine,  as  J.  M.  Kemble 
supposed,  but  by  Bede  ;  and  Mr.  Bradley,  in  the 
Academy,  and  Prof.  Haitian d,  in  the  English 
Historical  Review,  have  referred  to  Mr.  Steven* 
son's  correction  of  Kemble's  views  with  approval. 

0.  G. 

DEWSBERRY  OF  DEWSBERRY  HALL  ^  (PRE- 
SUMABLY co.  YORK).— Will  some  reader  give  me 
particulars  of  this  family  ?  The  date  to  which  my 
inquiry  particularly  alludes  is  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Little  or  no  importance,  I 
suppose,  can  be  attached  to  the  spelling  of  the 
name,  which  now  may  be,  or  is,  spelt  Duesbury  or 
Dewsbury  ;  though  to  go  further  back  it  might  be 
written  Desborough  (Duesborough),  which  was  the 
old  form  of  spelling  Dewsbury,  Yorks.  There  was 
some  time  last,  or  early  this,  century  a  family 
named  Duesbury  who  originated  or  founded  the 
Royal  Derby  Porcelain  Works,  Derby ;  but  I 
cannot  say  if  they  were  connected  with  the  family 
I  seek  information  about,  whose  arms  are  given, 
from  a  private  source,  Quarterly,  (1)  an  eagle,  or 
hawk,  erect  or,  on  an  azure  ground ;  (2)  erminois  (?). 
Any  details  will  be  appreciated.  KOKKBY. 

FROZEN  Music.    (See  7th  S.  i.  189,  259.)— At 
the  above  reference  it  is  explained,  on  the  Authority 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s.xi.  MAT  15/97. 


of  Emerson  ('  Quotation  and  Originality,'  Emer- 
son's 'Works,'  1883,  vol.  vi.  p.  136)  that  the  ex- 
pression "frozen  music,"  applied  to  architecture 
by  Madame  de  Stael,  is  borrowed  from  Goethe's 
''dumb  music,"  which  is  Vitruvius's  rule  "that 
the  architect  must  not  only  understand  drawing 
but  music."  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where 
Madame  de  Stael  uses  the  expression,  and  what  is 
th«  context.  JOHN  HEBB, 

Willesden  Green. 

COCK-THROWING.—  In  '  Social  England,'  vol.  iv., 
I  read  :  — 

'In  1703  the  cruel  game  of  cock-  throwing,  in  which 
the  object  was  to  spike  cocks  thrown  with  their  legs 
tied  on  to  sharp  stakes,  was  stopped  on  Shrove  Tues- 
days within  the  City.  Fighting-oock  matches  were  as 
popular  as  ever." 

Reference  is  given  to  Malcolm,  v.  114,  125. 
I  cannot  verify  these  references  from  the  copy  of 
Malcolm  to  which  I  have  turned.  At  p.  125,  I 
find  that  "the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  issued 
a  proclamation  forbidding  the  cruel  practice  of 
throwing  at  cocks  on  Shrove  Tuesday."  Throwing 
at  cocks  was  cruel  enough,  but  it  had  been  a 
popular  pastime,  and  was  celebrated  in  song  in  the 
middle  of  the  preceding  century.  At  p.  114  I 
find  a  mention  of  cock-fighting,  comparatively  a 
good  sport.  Where  does  the  mention  of  the  cruel 
game  of  throwing  cocks  at  spikes  occur  ? 
Cairo.  KILLIGREW. 


YOUR    PETITIONERS  WILL    EVER    PRAY  " 

Petitions  to  Parliament  usually  conclude  in  this 
way.  What  are  the  words  which  are  omitted  (but 
intended  to  be  understood)  after  the  word  "  pray  "  ? 

F.  W.  M. 


undesigned1/' 


*° 


'  "  We'  tbe 


(  WOODEN  SAXON  CeuRCH.-Can  any  one  tell  me 
if  a  wooden  Saxon  church  still  exists  in  England  ? 
i  fancy  .saw  an  account  of  one  some  years  ago, 
built  of  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  still  used  for 
lervice.  think  it  was  said  to  be  in  one  of  the 
eastern  counties.  % 

Qy.  Qreenstead,  Essex  ?    See  8th  S.  vi.  228,  297.]  ' 

WILLIAM  EDDis.-William  Eddis  was  Surveyor 
of  the  Customs  at  Annapolis,  in  the  province  of 
Maryland  from  1769  to  1777.  After  his  return  to 
England  there  was  published  a  book  written  by 
him,  entitled  '  Letters  from  America,  Historical 

AH,  De18"1PtJ1,veV-London»    Panted    for    the 
Author,  1792"    It  is  a  very  valuable  description 
ife  in  the  colonies  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
American  Revolution.     I  am  desirous  of  learning 
something  of  Eddis'a  life  before  he  came  to  Marv- 
land  and  after  his  return  to  England. 
Baltimore.  BERNARD  0,  STEINER. 


ORATORY  AND  INTOXICATION. — The  late  Lord 
Beaconsfield,  in  1878,  referred  to  his  most  dis- 
tinguished political  rival  as  "  a  sophistical  rheto- 
rician inebriated  with  the  exuberance  of  his  own 
verbosity."  But  I  find  in  Joseph  Sykes's  '  Studies 
of  Public  Men '  (second  series,  p.  41),  published  in 
1847,  the  observation  that  both  Sir  Eobert  Peel 
and  Lord  John  Russell 

4 -speak  little  from  impulse,  nor  ever  appear  carried 
away  by  the  greatness  of  their  subject,  still  lees  by  mere 
eloquence  or  combination  of  phrage,  whilst  the  mere 
orator  is  apt  to  be  'intoxicated  by  his  own  words.' ' 

From  whom  was  quoted  this  description  of  an 
orator  as  "intoxicated  by  his  own  words"  ? 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

A  GOOD  FRIDAY  CUSTOM. — In  the  Daily  News, 
17  April,  it  is  stated  that  on  Good  Friday,  at 
St.  Mary  Woolnoth,  Lombard  Street, 

"hard  boiled  eggs,  coloured,  and  with  a  suitable  text 
written  on  each— an  ancient  custom  at  this  church— were 
given  to  the  members  of  the  congregation  as  they  left 
the  building  at  the  close  of  the  morning  service." 

Is  it  known  how  long  this  custom  has  prevailed  ? 
Do  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  know 
whether  any  other  church  has  a  similar  custom  ? 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DOLOR  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — Dolor  Davis, 
born  about  1600  A.D.,  married  29  March,  1624, 
at  East  Fairleigh,  Kent,  Margery,  daughter  of 
Richard  Willard,  of  Horsmunden,  Kent,  yeoman. 
I  wish  to  learn  whether  the  name  Dolor  was  peculiar 
to  this  Davis,  and  what  might  be  the  origin  or 
meaning  of  it.  Must  this  be  in  the  dolorous  state 
of  affairs  surrounding  the  boy's  cradle  ?  Dolor 
was  ancestor  to  many  distinguished  Americans — 
among  others  the  present  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

Is  it  from  the  female  name  Dolores,  common  in 
Spain  TJ 

PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  JOHN  GIBSON,  KNT. — Is  any 
portrait  extant  of  Sir  John  Gibson,  Knt.,  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  Portsmouth,  and  first  colonel  of  tbe 
28th  (Gloucestershire)  Regiment  of  Foot,  in  1694  ? 

INQUIRER. 

"  CLAVTTS  GRIOPHILI."— This  curious  term  occurs 
in  a  grant  of  land  by  Richard  Hayle,  of  Flicham, 
Norfolk,  to  William  Gunnild,  of  the  same  place, 
undated,  but,  to  judge  by  the  writing,  about  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  rent  clause 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Eustathio  filio  Ade  de 
Risingea  et  heredibua  suia  unum  denarium  de  cenau  ad 
festura  Sancti  Michaelis,  et  ad  scutagium  Domini  Regis 
quando  advenerit :  unum  obolum  nee  plus  nee  minus. 
Et  mini  et  heredibua  meia  unum  clavum  griophili  ad 
natale  domini  pro  omnibus  servitiia  consuetudinibus,"  &c. 

I  can  find  no  explanation  of  this  strange-sounding 
item  of  rest  in  Du  Cange,  Blount,  Spelman,  or 


8«>  g.  xi.  MAT  15,  '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


elsewhere.  Guesses  are  possible ;  but  perhaps 
some  one  knows.  Among  the  witnesses  to  this 
charter  are  John  "  le  personesman  "  of  Flioham 
and  John  Tanator, ».«.,  Tanner.  0.  DBEDES. 

THE  CLOCK  SAVED  HIS  LIFE.-— When  I  was  a 
boy,  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  I  often  heard  my 
grandfather  relate  the  following  story.  There  was 
a  sentinel  on  duty  at  Windsor  Castle,  who  was 
found  asleep  at  his  post,  and  was  tried  by  oourt 
martial,  and  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  death. 
He,  however,  stated  that  he  was  awake,  and  that 
at  twelve  o'clock  (midnight)  he  heard  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  olock,  in  London,  strike  thirteen.  He 
asked  to  be  respited  until  inquiry  could  be  made 
about  the  truth  of  his  statement.  Inquiry  was 
made,  and  the  sentry's  tale  proved  to  be  true. 
This  saved  the  man's  life.  I  had  not  thought  of 
this  story  for  years  ;  but  sitting  one  day  recently 
in  a  club  in  Portsmouth,  some  conversation 
brought  this  story  to  my  mind,  and  I  related  it. 
Two  other  gentlemen  sitting  near  me  said  at  once, 
;<  I  remember  my  father  relating  the  same  story, 
as  told  to  him  by  his  father."  Is  this  remarkable 
saving  of  life  recorded  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
xine,  or  in  the  '  Annual  Register,'  or  elsewhere  ? 

WILLIAM  PAYNE. 

Southsea, 

THE  MONMOUTH  REBELLION  :  HAERIET  MAR- 
TINEATT, — Did  the  late  Harriet  Martineau  ever 
write  a  novel  founded  on  the  incidents  of  the 
Monmouth  insurrection  in  1685  ?  I  had  an  im- 
pression that  such  a  tale  appeared  in  the  early 
numbers  of  Once  a  Week,  but  I  have  searched  for 
it  there  in  vain.  My  memory  must  have  misled 
me.  Will  any  courteous  reader  inform  me  if  this 
talented  lady  ever  produced  such  a  work  ?  If  yea, 
where,  when,  and  under  what  title  ?  NEMO. 

CORMAC  OR  CORMACK. — Will  any  reader  kindly 
furnish  me  with  particulars  relating  to  the  origin 
of  the  name  and  primary  locale,  &c.,  of  those  who 
now  bear  the  designation  Cormac  or  Cormack  ?  I 
may  say  that  originally  the  family  to  which  I 
belong  came  from  Thurso ;  there  being  in  Caithness, 
shire  large  numbers  bearing  the  patronymic  Cor- 
mack. Locally  it  is  affirmed  that  the  first  of  the 
name  came  from  Ireland  ;  but  search  on  my  part  in 
several  provincial  libraries  has  not  been  conducive 
to  the  acquisition  of  trustworthy  information  on 
this  score.  D.  STBWART-CORMACK,  M.J.I. 

Montgomery  Street,  Edinburgh. 

PRINCESS  AMELIA. — Were  there  any  children 
of  the  private  marriage  of  Princess  Amelia,  daughter 
of  King  George  III.?  Particulars  of  their  names 
and  descendants  are  desired.  Some  time  since  a 
question  was  asked  relative  to  "  Anne  of  Kew,"  but 
I  have  observed  no  reply.  Who  was  she  ?  Any 
relation  of  the  above  ?  $.  Q.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 


THE  BIRTHPLACE  OP  BYRON. 
(8*  S.  xi.  348.) 

There  is  considerable  difficulty — in  view  of 
reoent  structural  changes — in  locating  the  precise 
site  of  Byron's  birthplace.  The  most  generally 
received  account  is  that  the  poet  was  born  at  No. 
16,  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square.  Your 
correspondent  is,  I  think,  mistaken  in  attributing 
to  No.  6  any  pretensions  in  that  matter.  No.  24 
was  for  a  long  time  a  competitor  for  that  proud 
distinction  ;  but,  according  to  Murray's  *  Hand- 
book of  London ' — unless  the  numbers  of  the  houses 
in  that  street  had  been  altered  between  1788  and 
1872 — Byron  was  born  at  the  house  which  in  the 
latter  year  was  numbered  16.  That  fact  is,  I 
believe,  substantiated  by  a  bill  in  Mr.  Murray's 
possession.  Mr.  Dallas,  who  had  excellent  means 
of  information,  states  that  Byron  was  born  at 
Dover.  In  a  note  prefixed  to  his  *  Recollections 
of  the  Life  of  Lord  Byron,'  published  in  London 
in  1824,  Mr.  Dallas  says  :— 

"  I  find  in  the  newspapers  that  Lord  Byron  ia  stated 
on  the  urn  to  have  been  born  in  London.  The  year 
previous  to  the  January  when  he  was  born  I  was  on  a 
visit  to  Captain  Byron  and  my  sister  at  Chantilly.  Lord 
Byron's  father  and  mother,  with  Mrs.  Leigh,  then 
Augusta  Byron,  a  child  then  about  four  years  old,  were 
in  Prance.  I  returned  to  Boulogne,  where  I  then  had  a 
house,  when  I  was  visited  by  Mra.  Byron  on  her  way  to 
England;  she  was  pregnant,  and  stopped  at  Dover  on 
crossing  the  Channel.  That  Lord  Byron  was  born  there 
I  recollect  being  mentioned  both  by  his  uncle  and  my 
sister  ;  and  I  am  so  fully  persuaded  of  it  (Captain  Byron 
and  my  sister  soon  followed  and  stayed  some  time  at 
Folkestone),  that  I  cannot  even  now  give  full  credit  to 
the  contrary,  and  half  suspect  that  his  mother  might 
have  had  him  christened  in  London,  and  thus  given 
grounds  for  a  mistake." 

That  Byron  was  christened  in  London  is  an 
undoubted  fact.  On  6  Feb.,  1871,  the  following 
certified  extract  was  made  from  the  register  of 
baptisms  in  the  parish  of  Marylebone. 

"Baptisms  in  the  year  1788.— March  1st.  George 
Gordon,  son  of  John  Byron,  Esqr.,  and  Catherine, 
b.  22  inst." 

This  entry  is  obviously  a  blunder,  1  March  having 
been  inserted  by  mistake  for  29  Feb.,  the  date  of 
Byron's  birth  (22  January,  1788)  never  having 
been  disputed.  We  may  safely  assume  that  the 
poet  was  baptized  29  Feb.  of  that  year,  and  that 
the  entry  was  made  on  the  following  day,  1  March. 
In  corroboration  of  Dallas's  statement,  I  refer  your 
correspondent  to  Countess  Guiccioli's  book  on 
Byron,  where  it  is  stated  that  when  Mrs.  Byron 
was  obliged  to  return  to  England  to  be  confined, 
she  was  so  far  advanced  in  pregnancy  that  she 
could  not  reach  London,  but  gave  birth  to  Lord 
Byron  at  Dover.  Under  these  circumstances  the 
propriety  of  affixing  a  mural  tablet  outside  a  shop 
in  Holies  Street  would  seem  to  be  somewhat 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


doubtful.  That  Mrs.  Byron  and  her  boy  resided 
in  that  street  in  March,  1788,  is  tolerably  certain, 
but  that  Byron  was  actually  born  there  may  be 
gravely  disputed.  Far  be  it  from  my  intention  to 
throw  cold  water  upon  the  laudable  enthusiasm  of 
your  correspondent  and  his  coadjutors,  but,  in  the 
interests  of  historical  accuracy,  these  facts  should 
be  borne  in  mind.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

83,  Tedwortli  Square,  Chelsea. 

My  impression  has  always  been  that  No.  24, 
Holies  Street  was  the  house  where  Byron  was 
born  ;  Timbs,  in  his  '  Curiosities  of  London,'  says 
"  No.  24,"  as  also  does  Peter  Cunningham  in  his 
1  London  in  1853  '  (John  Murray).  To  quote  the 
latter  :  "  Lord  Byron  was  born  at  No.  24,  Holies 
Street,  Cavendish  Square,  where  his  mother  was  in 
lodgings."  The  idea  that  No.  6  has  any  claim  to 
be  the  poet's  birthplace  is  altogether  new  to  me. 
MR.  GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY  (an  old  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'),  in  an  article  on  this  very  subject 
which  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 
17  April,  says  : — 

"  No.  24,  Holies  Street,  the  birthplace  of  Byron,  is 
now  part  and  parcel  of  a  new  structure  stretching  to 
Oxford  Street,  and  having  a  large  frontage  on  both 
streets,  in  which  the  business  of  mercers  and  drapers  is 
carried  on  by  Messrs.  John  Lewis  &  Co." 

MR.  BARNEY'S  article,  which  is  headed  *  Byron 
Notes,'  is  both  interesting  and  suggestive  with 
regard  to  the  point  raised  by  MR.  CLARKE,  who 
will  find  himself  referred  to  therein.  All  who  are 
interested  in  the  matter  should  read  it ;  for  MR. 
HARNEY  is  a  keen  student  of  Byron,  and  has  him- 
self (as  he  shows  in  his  article)  endeavoured  to 
bring  about  the  fixture  of  another  tablet. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

There  ought  not  to  be  a  difficulty  in  ascertaining 
the  number  of  the  house  in  Holies  Street.  In  my 
*  Index  Rerum '  I,  a  long  time  since,  entered  "  born 
at  No.  24,  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
24  January,  1788."  I  have  occasionally  confirmed 
the  correctness  of  the  entry  by  reference  to  autho- 
rities of  which  I  did  not  take  account.  It  is  possible 
a  notice  of  the  fact  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  1788.  If  I  mistake  not,  there  ap- 
peared in  the  Illustrated  London  News  a  woodcut  of 
the  present  elevation  of  the  house,  of  course  in  its 
then  aspect. 

A  curious  mistake  appears  in  the  life  of  his  lord- 
ship by  J.  W.  Lake,  as  a  preface  to  the  one- volume 
edition  of  his  works,  Paris,  Galignani,  1828, 
wherein  it  is  stated  that  he  was  born  at  Dover. 

GEORGE  WHITE. 
Ashley  House,  Epsom. 

In  order  that  the  committee  of  the  Authors' 
Olub  may  be  furnished  with  the  information  com- 
municated to  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  forward  references 
thereto.  The  majority  of  correspondents  are  in 
favour  of  24,  Holies  Street,  but  one  contributor 


asserts  that  the  original  number  was  16,  sub- 
sequently altered  to  24.  1st  S.  ii.  410  ;  4tb  S.  iii. 
108  ;  5«"  S.  ii.  268,  306 ;  iii.  439 ;  7th  S.  tviii. 
366  ;  ix.  233,  275,  431  ;  8th  S.  i.  312. 

The  Standard,  dated  24  and  28  Dec.,  1888 
contains  letters  in  support  of  that  house  which 
originally  bore  the  tablet,  not  yet  replaced. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


Miss  FAIRBROTHER  (8th  S.  xi.  267,  335).— 
Louisa  Fairbrother,  not  Farebrother,  was  principally 
associated  with  Covent  Garden  Theatre  from  1830 
to  1843,  with  an  interval  from  1835  to  1837  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre.  She  never  laid  claim  to 
being  a  "celebrated  actress,"  but  lives  in  the 
remembrance  of  old  playgoers  as  a  fair  and  graceful 
dancer  and  a  very  popular  columbine.  Latterly 
she  aspired  to  speaking  parts  in  extravaganza. 
Her  early  art  was  fostered  under  the  influence  and 
personal  direction  of  Farley,  an  able  pantomimist 
in  the  best  sense,  and  she  shone  in  the  ballet 
when  Duvernay,  Ellar,  Celeste,  Leroux,  and  poor 
Clara  Webster  were  favourites  at  the  footlights. 
At  Covent  Garden  Miss  Fairbrother  was  the 
"Younger  Brother"  in  *  Comus,'  and  Princess 
Katarina  in  Planches  'White  Cat,'  and  at  the 
Lyceum,  during  the  Vestris  management,  Prince 
Transimenus  in  the  'Golden  Branch.'  I  think, 
though  I  am  not  certain,  that  her  stage  career 
closed  about  1848.  Mr.  G.  Fairbrother,  of  Exeter 
Court,  Strand,  whose  name  figured  on  the  Covent 
Garden  bills  as  printer  in  1835  and  subsequent 
years,  was,  I  believe,  her  father.  '  Our  Rambles 
in  Old  London,'  Sampson  Low,  1895,  p.  95,  refers 
to  Miss  Fairbrother's  marriage  at  St.  John's 
Church,  St.  John's  Square,  Clerkenwell.  There 
is  a  lithograph  portrait  of  Louisa  Fairbrother  as 
columbine  in  Lane's  *  Theatrical  Sketches,'  1839. 
Evans's  '  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Portraits '  gives  a 
Robert  Fairbrother,  prompter  at  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  by  P.  Roberts.  Louisa  Fairbrother, 
better  known  as  Mrs.  FitzGeorge,  died  12  Jan., 
1890.  SKY  BORDER. 

Playbills  in  my  possession  show  that  this  lady  was 
at  the  Surrey  Theatre  in  the  years  1832, 1833,  and 
1834,  during  the  proprietorship  of  Mr.  Osbaldiston. 
On  26  Dec.,  1832,  was  produced  a  pantomime 
called  '  Valkyrse,'  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  B.  S. 
Fairbrother,  the  part  of  Columbine  being  assigned 
to  Miss  Fairbrother.  The  bills  bear  the  printer's 
name,  S.  G.  Fairbrother,  Exeter  Court,  Strand. 

J.  T. 

Eeckenham. 

THE  WEEPING  INFANT  (8th  S.  ix.  484  ;  x.  140, 
185). — I  was  about  to  write  suggesting  Sir  William 
Jones  as  the  author  of  the  beautiful  lines  quoted 
by  FATHER  BLAIR  at  p.  140,  when  I  saw  that  I 
was  forestalled  by  MR.  PEET  at  the  last  reference, 


8th  8.  XI.  MAT  15,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


I  notice  your  correspondent  styles  Sir  William  Jones 
"the  famous  Orientalist."  But  if  the  following  story 
told  of  him  be  correct,  I  doubt  not  that  your  readers 
will  consider  a  less  imposing  adjective  more  suit- 
able. 

It  is  related  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  Dick  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  written  in  1819,  and  appears  at 
p.  55  of  the  second  volume  of  those  charming 
*  Familiar  Letters  of  Sir  Walter  Scott/  recently 
published  by  David  Douglas,  of  Edinburgh.  The 
writer  is  commenting  on  the  comparison  drawn 
between  Sir  William  and  Dr.  Leyden  as  a  linguist. 
He  says  : — 

"I  was  acquainted  with  both When  Sir  William 

arrived  as  judge  in  Calcutta  a  friend  of  mine  who  was  a 
very  good  Persian  scholar  was  sitting  with  him  when 
some  learned  native  gentlemen  came  in  to  pay  their 
respects  to  him.  Sir  William  addressed  them  in  Persian, 
as  he  thought,  and  after  some  time  one  of  them,  in  a 
whisper  to  my  friend,  said. '  Tell  Sir  William  that  we  do 
not  understand  English,  but  we  know  that  he  is  a  learned 
Persian,  and  I  beg  you  will  ask  him  to  apeak  to  us  in  that 
language.'  My  friend  smiled,  but  did  not  chuse  to 
mortify  the  judge.  Sir  William  was  about  a  dozen  years 
in  Bengal,  where  the  Hindustanee  is  the  only  language 
spoken  by  every  class,  and  yet  he  never  could  speak  a 
sentence  in  it.  Leyden  spoke  it  well,  and  understood  it 
perfectly  in  leas  than  two  years." 

However,  I  think  we  must  admit  that,  whatever 
Sir  William  Jones's  qualifications  as  a  Persian  lin- 
guist may  have  been,  he  could  render  that  language 
into  exquisite  heroics.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

CARNATION  (8**  S.  xi.  307).— This  name  was 
originally  given  by  our  English  herbalists  to  the 
double  clove  gilliflower  only.  Thus  Lyte  says  of 
"  garden  Gillofers  "  that  "  the  greatest  and  bravest 
sorte  of  them  are  called  Coronations, or  Cornations"; 
Gerard,  of  the  "  Clove  Gillofloure,"  that  it  "  dif- 
fereth  from  the  Carnation  but  in  greatnesse." 
They  both  figure  the  flower  as  a  double  one,  and 
Gerard  tells  us  that  "  these  Gillofloures,  especially 
the  Carnations,  are  kept  in  pots  from  the  extremitie 
of  our  cold  winters."  Thus,  therefore,  Perdita:— 

The  fairest  flowers  o'  the  season 
Are  our  carnations  and  streak  'd  gillyflowers, 
Which  some  call  nature's  bastards ;  of  that  kind 
Our  rustic  garden  's  barren. 

The  name,  of  course,  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
colour,  but  is  due  to  the  use  of  the  flower  in 
coronals.  Gerard  had  a  yellow  carnation  in  his 
garden,  which  had  been  sent  to  him  by  a  friend  in 
Poland.  Parkinson,  writing  some  years  later, 
enumerates  forty-nine  varieties.  All  our  carna- 
tions, however,  come  originally  from  the  red  clove 
pink  (Dianthus  caryophyllus),vrhich  gome  botanists 
have  thought  a  native  of  Britain,  though  it  is  now 
known  to  have  been  imported  from  the  Continent. 

0.  0.  B. 

The  carnation  was  known  in  early  times  as  a 
species  of  gilliflower,  Rembert  Dodoens,  io  his 


*  Niewe  Herball ;  or,  Historic  of  Plants,'  London, 
1578,  chap.  vii.  p.  156,  "  Of  Gillofers,"  says,  "  And 
of  some  it  is  called  Vetonicam  altilem  and  Vetoni- 
cam  Coronariam  :  in  English  garden  Gillofers, 
Cloane  gillofers,  and  the  greatest  and  brauest  sorte 
of  them  are  called  Coronations  or  Cornations." 
He  also  gives  an  engraving  of  the  "  Veronica  altilis. 
Carnations  and  the  double  cloaue  Gillofers.'1 
William  Turner's  'Herbal,'  Collen,  1561,  under 
"  Of  wilde  Gelouer  or  Gelyfloure,"  states  that  "  the 
gardin  Gelouers  are  made  so  pleasaunt  and  swete 
with  the  labours  and  witt  of  man  and  not  by 
nature,"  but  does  not  mention  the  name  carnation. 
The  *  De  Historia  Stirpium,'  by  Leonhart  Fuchs, 
Basle,  1542,  chap,  xxxii.  p.  351,  under  "De  Betonica 
Altera,"  gives, "  Alteria  altilis  est,  quad  alio  nomine 
Betonica  seu  Vetonica  coronaria  quod  illius  coronia 
nimius  usus  sit  dicitur."  JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

"  VINE  "  =  LEAD  PENCIL  (8th  S.  xi.  307).— 
Possibly  MB.  WISE  may  remember  in  the  "  Waver- 
ley  Novels"  the  phrase  "keelyvine  pen"  in  the 
same  sense.  The  glossary  explains  it  as  "  pencil 
of  black  or  red  lead,"  keel  being  "ruddle,  red 
chalk  ";  and  then  adds  in  a  parenthesis,  keelyvein, 
as  if  referring  to  the  "vein  of  keel"  running  through 
the  cedar-wood  of  the  pencil.  I  cannot  say  this 
seems  a  likely  derivation  ;  but  I  have  no  other  to 
give.  At  any  rate,  it  is  clear  enough  that  "  vine," 
being  a  North-Country  phrase,  is  a  shortened  form 
of  the  Scotch  keelyvine,  whatever  that  means. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

See  Jamieson's  'Scottish  Dictionary  :  "Keeli- 
vine,  Jceelivine  •  pen.  A  blacklead  pencil."  ^The 
word  is  still  in  common  use  in  Scotland.  Jamieson 
gives  the  following  amongst  other  quotations  : — 

"  Black  lead  is  called  killow  or  collow  in  Cumberland, 
and  a  guillivine-pen  is  probably  a  corruption  of  a  fine 
Mlow  pencil."— Sir  J.  Sinclair's  'Obs.,'  p.  120. 

"  Put  up  your  pocket-book  and  your  keelyvine  pen  then, 
for  I  downa  speak  out  an'  ye  hae  writing  materials  in 
your  hands,  they  're  a  scaur  to  unlearned  folk  like  me." — 
'  Antiquary,'  iii.  187. 

Jamieson  afterwards  gives  as  suggested  deriva- 
tions the  French  cueill  de  vigne,  a  small  slip  of 
the  vine  in  which  a  piece  of  chalk,  or  something 
of  that  kind,  is  inserted  for  the  purpose  of  marking ; 
also  guille  de  vigne,  from  the  French  guille,  a  kind 
of  quill.  Halliwell  simply  gives  "  Vine-pencil,  a 
blacklead  pencil";  and  " Keelyvine,  a  blacklead 
pencil,  North";  without  any  derivation  or  illus- 
tration in  either  case.  Wright  exactly  the  same. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinaide,  Glasgow. 

Throughout  Scott's  novels  Jceelevine-pen  is  gener- 
ally used  by  his  Scotch  characters  to  denote  a  lead 
pencil.  I  do  not  know  the  etymology  of  the  word 
keelevine;  but  I  should  think  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  discover  it. ,.  Perhaps  one  of  your  clever 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          c»*  a  xi.  MA,  u/w. 


readers  will  supply  it.    The  word  vine,  referred  to 
by  your  correspondent,  is  evidently  the  stump  of 

Tceelevine.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

John  Trotter  Brookett,  in  his  'Glossary  of  North 
Country  Words,'  gives  the  following  definition  :— 

'  Vine  pencil,  a  blacklead  pencil.     Perhapa  from  the 
ore  being  first  embedded  in  vine,  as  it  is  now  in  cedar 
wood. 

This  meaning  has  also  been  adopted  by  Halli- 
well  and  Wright  in  their  dictionaries  of  provincial 

WOJ?S'  EVEBARD  HOME   COLBMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  word,  in  its  compound  Jceelivine,  is  common 
in  Scotland.  Sir  John  Sinclair  ('  Obs.,'  p.  120)  says 
black  lead  is  called  killow  or  collow  in  Cumberland  ; 
and  a  guillivine-pen  is  probably  a  corruption  of  a 
Jine  Mlow  pencil  Jamieson,  in  his  '  Dictionary  ' 
inclines  to  think  it  is  rather  the  vein  of  follow.  Keel 
in  Scotland  is  the  name  of  the  red  argillaceous 
substance  used  for  marking  sheep  :— 

With  kauk  and  keil  I  'Jl  win  your  bread. 

Jamea  V.,  •  Qaberlunzie  Man.' 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

HaWwell's  « Provincial  Dictionary '  gives  vine- 
pencil=}e&a  pencil,  but  gives  no  indication  where 
the  words  are  so  used.  D.  M.  E. 

Contracted  from  Jceelyvine;  W=lead,  vine  = 
stick,  or  vein,  of  lead  in  the  stick,  is  suggested. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

HOLE  HOUSE  (8"  S.  xi.  148,  214,  313).— To 
the  instances  already  given  of  the  locative  use  of 
the  word  'hole,"  perhaps  Hole  Haven,  in  the 
estuary  of  the  Thames  ;  Hockley-in-the-Hole,  in 
<Ieet  valley,  of  eighteenth  century  repute  (or 
hsrepute)  for  bull-baiting,  bear-baiting,  prize- 
fighting,  and  other  varieties  of  spectacular  pug- 
nacity  ;  and  Hole  Town,  Barbados,  may  be  added. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 
.Richmond,  Surrey. 

1  THE   GREATEST  HAPPINESS   OP  THE  GREATEST 

iruMBEB  "  (8*  S.  xi.  347).-The  following  quota- 
tion,  which  I  make  with  the  book  before  me,  is 
from  Hutcheson's  <  Inquiry  into  the  Original  of 
our  Ideas  of  Beauty  and  Virtue ;  in  Two  Treatises ' 
London,  1725,  p.  164  :— 

"  That  Action  is  lest,  which  accomplishes  theareateit 
Happiness  for  the  greatest  Numbers."  9 

The  words  occur  in  "Treatise  II.,  viz.,  An  In- 
quiry concerning  the  Original  of  our  Ideas  of 
Virtue  or  Moral  Good,"  the  italics  being  the  author's 
own.  The  first  edition  was  published  anonymously 
but  in  the  third  (1729)  there  is  a  dedication  dated 
1725,  and  signed  "Francis  Hutcheson.''  In  this 
Utter  edition  'procures"  appears  instead  of 
accomphshes.''  The  words  attributed  to  Priestley 


are  in  his  '  Essay  on  Government,'  published  in 
1768,  which  I  have  not  seen  ;  but  four  years  before 
the  date  of  Priestley's  book  an  Italian  rendering 
was  given  by  Beccaria  in  his  'Delitti  e  Pene,1 
Monaco,  1764,  p.  4  :  "La  massima  felicitfc  diviaa 
nel  maggior  numero."  For  Bentham's  words  see 
Bartlett's  *  Dictionary  of  Quotations,'  which  gives 
the  reference.  J\  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Boad,  CamberweU. 

Dr.  Whewell,  in  his  lectures  on  the  *  History 
of  Moral  Philosophy,1  Cambridge,  1862,  p.  205, 
writes  : — 

"  Dr.  Priestley  published  hig  « Essay  on  Government ' 
in  1768.  He  then  introduced  in  italics,  as  the  only 
reasonable  and  proper  object  of  government,  the  greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number.  Mr.  Bentham  fell  ia 
with  this  book  at  '  a  little  circulating  library  belongin" 
to  a  little  coffee-house '  close  to  Queens'  College,,. ...Bent" 
ham  himself  pointed  out  other  previous  writers  in  whom 
expressions  and  thoughts  very  similar  occur." 

T.  WILSON. 

Hutcheson  was  certainly  the  author  of  the 
"greatest  happiness "  maxim.  Priestley  was  born 
eight  years  and  Bentham  twenty-three  years  after 
Hutcheson  formulated  it.  I  have  not  Hutcheson 
in  an  original  edition,  but  the  passage  is  thus  given 
in  Selby-Bigge's  'British  Moralists,' 1897,  i.  107, 
from  Hutcheson,  « Moral  Good  and  Evil,1  edit. 
1726,  sect.  Hi.  chap.  ix.  :  "That  Action  is  best, 
which  procures  the  greatest  Happiness  for  the 
greatest  Numbers  [sic],  and  that,  worst,  which,  in 
like  manner,  occasions  Misery." 

The  first  edition  of  the  *  Inquiry  concerning 
Moral  Good  and  Evil'  was  published  in  1725,  and 
the  second  in  1726.  The  latter  is  that  used  by 
Selby-Bigge.  0.  E.  DOBLE.  ' 

Bartlett,  'Familiar  Quotations/ Author's  Edition, 
Routledge,  n.d.,  p.  338,  gives  it  from  Bentbam, 
Works,'  x.  142.  Bentham  says  it  was  Priestley's 
phrase  ^unless  it  was  Beccaria,"  and  a  note  says  it 
occurs  in  Beccaria,  introduction  to  'Essay  on 
Crimes  and  Punishments.'  W.  0.  B. 

[Beccaria  '  Dei  Delitte  e  delle  Pene '  was  published  in 
1764,  arid  its  English  translation  in  1766  j  so  that  his  use 
of  the  phrase  was  forty  years  later  than  Hutcheeon's.— 
J.  A.  H.  M.] 

"WARTA"=WORK-DAY  (8«>  S.  xi.  324).— -As 
stress  is  laid  upon  the  orthography  of  this  word, 
it  should  be  pointed  out  that  in  South  Lancashire 
and  along  the  adjacent  border  of  Yorkshire  it  is 
invariably  spelt  warty,  and  pronounced  to  rhyme 
with  hearty.  ARTHUR  MATALL. 

The  word  used  on  Tyneside  is  warda.    E.  B. 

MRS.  PENOBSCOT  (8th  S.  x.  135,  260,  325,  381, 
442).— Since  my  previous  communication  I  have 
seen  a  copy  of  Mr.  Chute's  *  History  of  the  Vyne 
[Family]  in  Hampshire,'  and  a  glance  through  its 
i  ndex  reveals  Popham,  a  name  great  in  the  annals 


8.  XI.  MAT  15,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


of  the  State  of  Maine.  In  the  '  Memorial  Volume 
of  the  Popham  Celebration,  29  August,  1862, 
commemorative  of  the  Planting  of  the  Popham 
Colony  on  the  Peninsula  of  Sabino,  19  August, 
O.S.,  1607,  establishing  the  Title  of  England  to 
the  [American]  Continent,  edited  by  Edward 
Ballard,  1  vol.,  8vo.,  Portland,  Maine,  1863,  the 
following  toasts  are  printed  : — 

"The  Memory  of  George  Popham,  who  led  hither  the 
first  English  Colony,  became  the  head  of  its  govern- 
ment, by  the  election  of  his  companions,  and  left  his 
bones  to  mingle  with  the  soil  of  New  England,  upon  the 
Peninsula  of  Sabino." 

"Henry  Wriothesley,  Earl  of  Southampton, — patron 
of  letters  and  of  American  Colonization;  the  friend  and 
associate  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges ;  whose  joint  labors 
procured  the  Royal  Charter  of  10  April,  1606,  the  basis 
on  which  rests  the  title  of  our  race  to  the  New  World." 

"Sir  John  Popham, — the  able,  learned,  and  upright 
Chief  Justice  of  England,  by  the  appointment  of  Eliza- 
beth, under  the  shadow  of  whose  great  name  was  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  Colossal  Empire  of  the  Western 
World." 

44  Richard  Vines,— the  faithful  friend  of  Sir  Fer- 
dinando Georges,  whose  occupation  of  the  country,  to 
the  time  of  his  appointment  as  Deputy  Governor  of  the 
'  Province  of  Mayne '  in  1644,  upheld  the  title  of  his 
nation  against  the  French,  and  saved  New  England  to 
his  country." 

Perhaps  all  this  may  help  COL.  PRIDEAUX  to 
identify  the  portrait  of  the  unknown  lady,  who 
in  life  might  have  been  either  the  wife  of  the 
above  Richard  Vines  or  his  mother.  COL. 
PRIDEAUX'S  query  is  an  interesting  one,  and  the 
fruits  of  it  should  be  given  to  the  scholars  of 
Maine,  the  State  which  claims  to  be  the  mother- 
ground  of  New  England  civilization,  judging  by 
the  raised  words  found  inscribed  on  a  stone  within 
its  borders,  carved  by  the  Maine  Historical 
Society  : — 

The  First  Colony 
On  the  Shores  of  New  England 

Was  Founded  Here, 
August  19th,  O.S.  1607, 

under 
George  Popham. 

Another  inscription  reads  : — 

In  Memoriam 

Georgii  Popham 

Aneliae  qui  primus  ab  oris 

Coloniam  collocavit  in  Nov.  Angliae  Terria 

Augustimense  annoque  HDOVII, 

Leges  literasque  Auglicanas 
Et  fidem  ecclesiamque  Christi 

In  has  sylvas  duxit. 
Solus  ex  colonia  atque  senex  obiit 

Nonis  Februariis  sequentibus 
Et  juxta  hunc  locum  est  aepultus. 

George  Popham  and  Sir  John  Popham  were 
brothers  springing  from  Popham  in  Hampshire. 

MASCONOMO-PASSACONAWAY. 

CHELMSFORD  MURDER  (8th  S.  xi.  267).— The 
verses  wanted  are  printed  in  *  Homespun  Yarns,' 
by  Edwin  Coller,  published  by  J.  &  E.  Maxwell, 
no  date.  From  the  gush  and  tawdry  sentiment  of 


these  "  yarns,"  they  were  evidently  intended  for 
music-halls.  Readers  of  them  will  be  reminded  of 
Anstey's  series  of  verses  for  reciters  which  a  little 
while  ago  appeared  in  Punch ;  only  they  will  be 
apt  to  think  that  Goner's  are  the  parodies,  and 
Anstey's  the  originals.  I  believe  this  murder  has 
formed  the  basis  of  a  play,  and  it  reads  very  much 
like  a  development  of  the  old  ohap-book  *  Mary, 
the  Maid  of  the  Inn.1  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire, 

ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCH  AND  ROBERT  Low» 
LORD  SHERBROOKB  (8th  S.  xi.  304).— It  may  seem 
presumption  to  question  the  Latinity  of  the  late 
Earl  of  Selborne  j  but  I  ask  whether  there  is  any 
classical  authority  for  "pars"  in  the  sense  of 
"party"  or  " faction."  Lord  Selborne  has  used 
it  in  this  sense  in  the  line,  "  Patriam  favori  partium 
semper  praeposuit."  Would  not  '*  factionum " 
have  been  a  better  word  ?  "  Factio  optimatum," 
(<  factio  popularis,"  &c, ,  are  classical  expressions, 

R.  M.  SPENCK,  M.A, 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

THE  DEATH  OP  Miss  ROSA  BATHURST  (8lh  S. 
xi.  266,  299). — The  poem  of  six  seven-line  stanzas, 
by  the  Baron  Alessandro  Poerio  (b.  1804,  d.  1848), 
entitled  *In    Morte  di  una  Giovinetta    Inglese 
caduta  nel  Tevere,'  and  written  at  the  age  of 
twenty,  is    contained    in  'Poesie  di  Alessandro 
Pierio,  per    Mariano  D'Ayala'  (Pirenze,   1852), 
pp.  75-6,  as  well  as  in  Louisa  A.  Merivale's  '  I 
Poeti  Italian!  Modern!'  (Lond.,  1865),  pp.  380-2  ; 
and  it  doubtless  refers,  as  suggested  by  an  editorial 
note  in  the  latter  work,  to  the  melancholy  end  of 
Miss   Rosa  Bathurst,  who  appears  to    have  been 
accidentally  drowned  in  the  Tiber,   May,   1824, 
being  then  in  her  nineteenth  year  and  much  cele- 
brated for  her  beauty.     She  was  the  elder  of  the 
two  daughters  of  Benjamin   Bathurst,    Esq.,  by 
Phillida  (or  Philadelphia),  eldest  daughter  of  Sir 
John    Call,  of   Whiteford,  co.    Cornwall,  Bart., 
at  whose  house  in  Manchester  Square,  London, 
they  were  married  25  May,  1805 ;  and  was  bora 
30    March,   1806.    Her    sister    was    Emma    (or 
Emmeline),  who  married  first,  in  February,  1830, 
Edward,   third  Earl  of   Castle-Stuart  (who  died 
s.p.  20  February,  1857),  and  secondly,  27  June, 
1867,  Signor   Alessandro  Pistocchi.     The  father 
was  third  son  of  Dr.  Henry  Bathurst,  Bishop  of 
Norwich  (who  died  5   April,   1837),  by    Grace, 
only  daughter  of  the  Very  Rev.  Charles  Coote, 
D.D.,    Dean    of  Kilfenore ;    born    in    London, 
14   March,  1784 ;   matriculated  at    Oxford  from 
New  College  (of  which  he  was  Fellow),  4  Novem- 
ber,   1799,     B.A.    1803.       He    was    appointed, 
1  March,  1805,  Secretary  of  Legation  to  the  Court 
of  Stockholm,  and  in  the  spring  of  1809  by  Lord 
Mulgrave,   at    Lord    Bathurst's  request,  Envoy- 
Extraordinary  on  an  important  secret  mission  to 
the  Court  of  Vienna.    On  returning  to  England 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8-s.xi.iiAT  15,  •». 


about  25  November  of  that  year  with  important 
despatches,  he  left  Berlin  with  passports  from  the 
Prussian  Government  and  travelled  towards  Ham- 
burg without  a  servant.  On  the  way  he  die- 
appeared,  the  only  clue  to  his  fate  being  his 
pantaloons,  found  at  Perleberg  with  a  letter  in  the 
pocket  for  his  wife.  His  death  has  been  attri- 
buted to  suicide  while  suffering  from  the  delirium 
of  a  fever ;  but  the  prevailing  idea  was  that  he 
was  murdered  by  French  soldiers  for  the  sake  of 
his  despatches,  and  the  Prussian  Government 
offered  a  large  reward  for  the  discovery  of  his 
body.  His  sorrowing  widow  also,  in  company 
with  her  brother,  Mr.  George  Call,  and  two  ser- 
vants, spent  the  four  months  from  25  May  to  29 
September,  1810,  in  travelling  to  and  from  various 
places  on  the  Continent  in  order,  if  possible,  to 
discover  his  fate,  but,  despite  every  effort,  met 
with  little  success,  and  his  death  is  still  a  mystery. 
A  transcript  of  her  interesting  unpublished 
journal  of  such  travels,  addressed  to  her  two 
infant  daughters  (as  above),  is  in  my  possession, 
and  not  only  throws  much  further  light  on  the 
subject  than  is  contained  in  the  copious  references 
thereto  in  the  '  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of 
Bishop  Bathurst,'  1853  (chap.  vii.  pp.  539  seg.), 
but  is  also  valuable  for  its  numerous  references 
at  that  important  period  to  Napoleon  I.,  of  whom, 
by  the  way,  it  may  be  stated  that  Mrs.  Bathurst 
entertained  a  very  high  opinion.  This  journal 
appears  to  have  been  unknown  to  the  husband's 
sister,  Mrs.  Thistlethwayte,  the  author  of  the 
'Memoirs'  as  above.  Mrs.  Bathurst  died  at 
Lucca,  in  Italy.  17  September.  1855. 

W.  I.  E.  V. 

CANON  DRIVER,  ON  USURY  (8th  S.  xi.  286).—- 
The  description  of  interest  as  "  something  bitten 
off  the  sum  lent,"  is  at  least  applicable  to  the 
modern  practice  indulged  in  by  money-lenders  of 
deducting  a  preliminary  discount  from  the  amount 
of  the  loan.  Readers  of  « The  Three  Clerks '  will 
remember  how  it  is  done. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

HANASTER  (7th  S.  xii.  128,  211).— Dr.  Bos- 
worth's  derivation  of  this  word  from  hansa  and 
•  estre  is  hardly  vraisembldble ;  though  it  seems 
clear  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  hanaster  was 
a  member  of  the  gild  merchant,  which  was  some- 
times called  the  hanse.  Is  there  any  evidence  of 
the  name  being  used  out  of  Oxford  ?  Q.  V. 

SIR  EDWARD  LITTLETON,  KNT.,  1645  (8th  S.  xi. 
327). — I  cannot  trace  any  knight  of  this  name  living 
in  1645,  but  would  suggest  that  the  entry  of  burial  at 
St.  Sepulchre's,  Northampton,  refers  to  Sir  Edward 
Littleton,  Knt.  and  Bart.,  of  Pillaton  Hall,  Staf- 
fordshire. In  all  pedigrees  of  this  family  the  date 
of  death  of  the  first  baronet  is  wanting.  Sir  Edward 
was  a  devoted  Royalist  and  M.P.  for  Staffordshire 
in  the  Long  Parliament.  The  latest  parliamentary 


reference  to  him  seems  to  be  in  1644,  when  he 
deserted  the  Parliament  of  Westminster  for  that 
of  Oxford.  According  to  the  '  Calendar  of  the 
Committee  for  Compounding,'  he  had  previously 
conveyed  his  estate  to  trustees,  who,  when  the 
same  was  subsequently  seized  by  Parliament  and 
ordered  to  be  sold,  ineffectually  sought  to  have  the 
sale  stayed.  It  appears,  however,  that  a  fine  of 
1,347Z.  was  eventually  accepted.  Apropos  of  this 
query,  I  would  ask,  Who  was  the  "  Sir  Edward 
Littleton,  of  Ferant,  co.  Montgomery,  Bart.,"  to. 
whose  relicit,  Dame  Katherine,  adminstration  was. 
granted  6  Feb.,  1657/8?  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

THB  SPANISH  ARMADA  (8th  S.  xi.  328).— In 
Maitland's  '  History  and  Survey  of  London,'  1756, 
p.  165,  I  find  the  reliques  which  were  preserved 
in  the  Tower  of  London  of  the  memorable  victory 
of  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  together 
with  some  other  curiosities  of  the  like  kind,  were 
in  all  twenty-two.  Of  No.  6  there  is  the  following 
description  : — 

"The  banner  with  a  crucifix  upon  it,  which  was  to 
have  been  carried  before  the  Spanish  General.  On  it  is 
engraved  the  Pope's  benediction  before  the  Spanish 
Fleet  sailed ;  for  the  Pope's  Nuncio  came  to  the  water 
side,  and  on  seeing  the  fleet,  blessed  it,  and,  as  has  been 
said,  stiled  it '  Invincible.' ' 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"MALIGNA  LUX"  (8">  S.  xi.  264,  318).— The 
lines  before  and  after  seem  to  show  that  maligna 
means  "scanty,"  and  not  "unkindly."  They 
indicate  insufficiency  of  light : — 

Ibant  obscuri  sola  sub  nocte  per  umbram, 
Perque  domoa  Ditis  vacuas,  et  inania  regna. 
Quale  per  incertam  Lunam  sub  luce  maligna 
Eat  iter  in  silvis  t  ubi  ccelum  condidit  umbra 
Jupiter,  et  rebus  nox  abstulit  atra  colorem. 

'^Eneid,'  bk.  vi.  11.  268-272. 

E.  YARDLBT. 

CHURCH  TOWER  BUTTRESSES  (8tb  S.  x.  494  ;  xi. 
51,  136,  318). — MR.  HARRY  HEMS  says  this  dis- 
cussion has  taken  a  singular  turn ;  it  is  certainly 
to  me  one  that  is  most  interesting.  I  never  before 
saw  buttresses  to  towers  properly  alluded  to  as 
"  abominations  "  nor  so  justly  stigmatized  in  any 
architectural  book.  That  they  are  ugly  and  un- 
sightly in  the  extreme  I  should  think  nobody  would 
deny.  No  books  I  have  (Bloxam,  Fergusson, 
Milner,  Parker,  Rickman,  &c.)  give  what  I  have 
been  informed  are  the  attributes  of  a  good  Gothic 
tower,  viz.,  no  exterior  buttresses,  no  ornament 
below,  no  large  windows  below,  no  clock  faces. 
So  strong  has  been  the  feeling  of  some  of  our 
architects  on  this  latter  point,  that  they  have  often 
had  fights  about  it,  and  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  for- 
tunately beat  the  vestrymen  of  St.  Mary  Abbot's, 
Kensington,  and  now  that  tower  is  a  delightful 
instance  of  the  best  work  he  could  do.  Just 


S.  XI.  MAY  15,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


before  he  died  he  build  a  pretty  little  church  at 
Bath,  as  usual  without  clock  faces  to  the  tower.  It 
will  hardly  be  believed  that  since  the  "  church- 
wardens "  (I  cannot  use  a  term  of  greater  abuse 
when  applied  to  false  Gothic)  have  put  gilt  iron 
clock  faces  on  the  tower.  No  doubt  they  have  the 
hideous  authority  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  for  so 
doing.  Many  other  cathedrals  have  already  got 
rid  of  these  excrescences  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
The  great  marvel  to  me  is  that  nearly  all  our 
modern  towers  are  buttressed,  in  spite  of  the  ex- 
ample of  Magdalen  College  and  many  others. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

The  term  "  English  abominations  "  was  applied 
by  me  rather  to  towers  of  the  present  century  than 
to  any  mediaeval  ones.  Nevertheless,  those  with 
such  bold  buttresses  as  at  Mechlin,  and  especially 
Paris,  retaining  nearly  their  full  projection  to  the 
tower's  top,  were  out  of  place  for  towers,  and  are 
hardly  found,  I  believe,  further  from  England  than 
Bourges.  Londoners  can  see  an  example  of  how 
much  shadow  and  dignity  are  producible  without 
buttresses  at  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury.  The 
most  glaring  English  fault  has  always  been,  as 
Buskin  said,  the  buttresses  diminishing  to  almost 
nothing  at  about  half  the  tower's  height,  and 
seeming  to  uphold  it  like  a  child  in  the  nurse's 
arms.  Truly  the  earliest  I  can  find  is  not  English, 
being  the  Abbaye  aux  Dames,  Caen ;  but  the 
French  seem  to  have  soon  rejected  this  effect; 
while  here  it  increased  (together  with  miniature 
buttressets  as  ornaments,  almost  exclusively  Eng- 
lish), till  now,  under  "  Mr.  Five-per-cent,"  as  the 
Athenaeum  says  it  becomes  universal.  No  foreign 
towers  with  buttresses  have  them  half  so  much 
reduced  upward  as  those  of  York  or  Canterbury. 
Now  Wren,  by  avoiding  buttresses  to  any  of  his 
towers  that  were  really  new,  especially  at  West- 
minster, made  that  pair  on  the  whole,  I  think,  the 
best  in  England,  unless  at  Lichfield  (which  are 
also  buttressless),  if  we  knock  away  the  finishings 
over  the  cornices,  which  are  not  Wren's,  but  some 
'  Mr.  Five-per-cent's,"  like  the  balustrades  on  St. 
Paul's,  after  Wren  was  dismissed. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

SWINTON  (8th  S.  xi.  329). —In  reply  to  MR. 
WHITE,  Scotch  history  invariably  states  that 
Margory,  daughter  of  Eobert  the  Bruce,  married 
Walter,  the  high  steward,  whose  son  ascended  the 
throne  as  Robert  II.  There  is  no  known  portrait 
of  the  John  Swinton  who  lived  in  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  R.  B.  S. 

If  MR.  WHITE  will  write  to  Miss  Swinton, 
Tregunter  Lodge,  Gilston  Road,  South  Kensington, 
she  will  probably  be  able  to  give  the  information 
asked  for  ?  WILLIAM  ST.  GLAIR. 

"RUMMER"  (8th  S.  x.  452  ;  xi.  270).—!  do  not 
BUggeat  that  Thcophile  Gautier  invented  this 


word.  My  object  in  sending  the  quotation  was  to 
draw  attention  to  the  use  of  the  word  by  a  modern 
French  author,  and  to  obtain,  if  possible,  an  ex- 
planation of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  conjectural  derivation 
of  the  word  from  the  Rb'uaer  at  Frankfort-on-Main. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  from  the  text-books 
when  the  group  of  buildings  at  Frankfort-on-Main 
was  commenced,  but  it  appears  that  it  was  purchased 
by  the  Municipality  for  a  town  hall  in  1405-6, 
when  Friedrich  Kooigshofen  built  the  lower  halls,  or 
Hallen-unter-dem-Romer.  The  town  hall  was  not 
completed  as  it  stands  at  present  before  1 740,  and 
was  renovated  (restored  ?)  in  1840,  (*  Diet.  Arch.,' 
iii.  89,  and  Passavant,  '  Kunstreise  durch  England 
und  Belgium,'  1833,  p.  433.)  There  is  noRomer- 
saal,  the  correct  name  of  the  building  being  the 
Rb'mer.  Roumi,  or  Romans,  is  the  name  applied 
to  Christians  by  the  Berbers,  or  aborigines  of  the 
Barbary  States.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

THE  "BARQHEST"  (8th  S.  xi.  185,  334).— 
Keightley,  in  one  part  of  his  book,  says  that  Robin 
Goodfellow  "  seems  to  unite  in  his  person  the 
Boggart  and  Barguest  of  Yorkshire";  and  Robin 
Goodfellow  is  thought  to  have  been  seen  lying 
before  the  fire  in  the  shape  of  a  bear.  Ghosts  and 
fairies  are  sometimes  confounded  ;  and  the  follow- 
ing lines  show  that  a  ghost  may  have  the  form  of 
a  bear  : — 

Sad  spirits,  summoned  from  the  tomb, 
Glide,  glaring  ghastly  though  the  gloom, 
In  all  the  usual  pomp  of  storms, 
In  horrid  customary  forme, 
A  wolf,  a  bear,  a  horse,  an  ape, 
As  fear  and  fancy  give  them  shape. 

Churchill,  '  The  Ghost,'  bk.  i. 

There  is  a  spectre  hound.  There  may  be  also  a 
bear-ghost.  The  word  bug-bear  may  be  the  same 
as  Puck-bear.  E.  YARDLEY. 

"  INVULTATION  »  (8tt  S.  xi.  107,  236,  314).— 
Two  curious  examples  of  this  practice  are  recorded 
by  Mr.  Francis  Hindes  Groome  in  his  '  In  Gipsy 
Tents/  second  edition,  pp.  13,  14.  In  the  one  the 
image  is  replaced  by  a  "  red  cloth  rag,"  in  the 
other  by  a  "toad."  The  one  is  to  be  burnt, 
the  other  buried.  The  one  will  "hurt"  your 
enemy ;  the  other,  if  properly  carried  out,  will 
make  him  mad,  otherwise  it  will  make  you  mad,  as 
it  does  the  operator  in  the  case  cited.  I  have  been 
told  of  a  calf's  heart  being  similarly  treated  with 
pins  and  hung  behind  the  house  door  in  Devon- 
shire in  exorcism  of  the  dreaded  ubiquitous  witch. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

THE  LONGEST  WORDS  IN  THE  ENGLISH  LAN- 
GUAGE (8tb  S.  xi.  204,  297).-— I  once  heard  at  a 
political  meeting  a  speaker  describe  another  as  an 
advocate  of  "  disestablishmentarianism."  This 
word  contains  twenty-four  letters,  or  one  more 
than  "  anthropomorphologically,"  which  DR. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  MAY  15,  '97. 


MURRAY  gives  as  the  longest  word  that  has  as  yet 
appeared  in  the  *  New  English  Dictionary.' 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

For  "  anthropomorphologically  "  good  authority 
is  available;  <(deanthropomorpbization"  is  less 
well  supported  and  is  better  written  "deantbro- 
poraorphism.''  For  these  words  see  Funk  & 
Wagnalls's  *  Standard  Dictionary.'  S.  G.  D. 

The  two  words  given  by  DR.  MURRAY  are 
appalling.  But  while  puzzling  over  this  very  ques- 
tion a  few  years  since  I  found  two  other  words 
equally  long.  They  are  as  follows  :  "  undenomina- 
tionalistic"  and  "incomprehensibilities." 

R.  DENNY  URLIN. 

Grosvenor  Club. 

"ALTAR  GATES"  (&*  S.  xi.  308).—!  believe 
that  the  gates  in  the  chancel  screens  of  mediaeval 
churches  were  not,  as  a  rule,  made  to  fasten,  and 
that  in  many  instances  they  were  so  constructed 
as  to  close  at  an  angle,  with  its  apex  towards  the 
altar,  in  such  a  manner  that  they  opened  by  mere 
contact  with  the  person  of  the  cross-bearer  heading 
the  procession  to  the  chancel  before  High  Mass. 
A  gentleman  of  this  town,  who  had  shortly  before 
visited  Combmartin  Church,  received  from  the 
sexton  the  same  explanation  as  that  quoted  by 
Miss  Marie  Corelli,  and  asked  me  whether  I  was 
aware  of  any  Catholic  tradition  in  support  of  the 
old  man's  statement.  I  was  obliged  to  reply  in 
the  negative  ;  but  the  idea  of  the  chancel  gates 
symbolizing  the  ever-open  portals  of  heaven  strikes 
one  as  genuinely  mediaeval — "  smells  of  the  in- 
cense," in  fact,  as  we  say  of  plain  chant  or  good 
stained  glass.  I  should  not  be  surprised  to  learn 
that  the  sexton  was  the  depositary  of  a  real  bit  of 
Catholic  folk-lore.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"HALIFAX  SHILLING"  (8th  S.  xi.  128).— The 
name  "Halifax  shilling"  in  all  probability  was 
a  local  one.  I  think  it  must  have  been  either  the 
Bank  token  for  Is.  6d.  (exceptionally  issued  by  the 
Bank  of  England),  struck  in  1814,  value  Is.  2d., 
or  the  quarter  dollar,  issued  in  1822  for  Jamaica, 
value  Is.  Ofd. 

The  arms  on  the  Yorkshire  halfpenny  are  those 
of  the  Cutlers'  Company  :  Gules,  three  pair  of 
swords  in  saltire  argent,  hilts  and  pommels  or, 
viz.,  two  pair  in  chief  and  one  in  base.  Crest :  An 
elephant's  head  couped  gules,  armed  or. 

"The  striking  of  provincial  coins  and  tradesmen's 
tokens,  which  was  suggested  and  in  some  degree  justified 
by  the  disgraceful  state  of  the  copper  coinage,  began 
with  the  Anglesey  penny  in  1784,  arid  from  that  time 
increased  rapidly,  until  they  were  superseded  by  an 
issue  of  lawful  coins  in  the  year  1797.''— Ruding'e 
1  Annals  of  the  Coinage  of  Great  Britain,'  vol.  ii.  p.  93. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  "Yorkshire  halfpenny"  is  thus  described 
by  the  late  Llewelly nn  Jewitt  in  his  paper  on  '  The 


Traders'  Tokens  of  Sheffield' :  Obv.,  "Yorkshire 
Halfpenny,"  1793  ;  bust,  in  hat  and  wig,  to  the 
right.  Rev.,  "Payable  in  Sheffield";  the  arms 
and  crest  of  the  Cutlers'  Company.  This  copper 
token  was  issued  by  John  H*nd,  who,  according 
to  the  *  Sheffield  Directory  '  for  1797,  was  at  that 
time  a  "  steel  scissor  case  maker "  at  7,  Copper 
Street,  Sheffield.  W.  J.  J.  GLASSBY. 

Binfield  Road,  Sheffield. 

THE  WILL  OF  KING  HENRY  VI,  :  CHARE-ROOF 
(8th  S.  x.  253,  401;  xi.  74,  192,  355).— Since 
writing  my  note,  I  have  recollected  that  there  is 
a  roof  well  known  in  the  architectural  world  as  a 
"  waggon-roof."  It  struck  me  Prof.  Skeat  might 
make  some  allusion  to  this,  and  on  consult- 
ing his  dictionary  under  the  word  "  waggon,"  I 
found  he  gives  "  wain  "  and  "  wainscot  "  as  con- 
nected (Dutch  wagen).  And  he  explains  wainscot 
as 

"  panelled    boards    on  walls.    Low  G.  wagenschot,  the 
best  kind  of  oak-wood.    The  original  sense  seems  to  have 

been  thin  boarding  for  a  vehicle It  came  to  mean 

boards  of  the  best  quality  for  panel- work,  oak -panelling, 
wainscot  in  general." 

I  then  looked  into  Cotgrave's  '  French  Diet.,' 
1632,  for  char,  to  see  if  it  gave  any  other  meaning 
than  cart,  and  found  this  definition  :  "A  carre, 
waggon,  wayne  or  chariot."  There  is  little  doubt, 
then,  that  "chare-roof"  and  "waggon-roof"  were 
the  same,  and  meant  a  roof  panelled  or  covered 
inside  with  wood.  Char,  the  French  for  waggon, 
may  easily  have  been  written  in  the  will  instead  of 
the  English  word  in  those  transitional  times.  If  I 
had  consulted  Prof.  Skeat's  invaluable  dictionary 
earlier  my  last  note  would  have  been  more  to  the 


point. 


R.  R. 


Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

P.  S. — Since  I  wrote  the  above,  I  find  "  waggon- 
roof "  has  been  suggested  by  an  earlier  correspond- 
ent ;  but  I  bad  totally  forgotten  it,  and  "  waggon- 
roofs  "  were  really  explained  to  me  by  my  son,  in 
a  conversation  about  my  note. 

BEVIS  DE  HAMPTON  (8tb  S.  xi.  207, 258).— Thete 
is  a  romance  called  *  Bevis  of  Hampton,'  which 
was  several  times  issued  in  black  letter  by  our 
early  printers.  A  list  of  the  editions,  or  some  of 
them,  is  given  in  Bonn's  Lowndes's  '  Bibliographer's 
Manual.'  Copies  of  this  book  seem  to  be  very 


uncommon. 


EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


EARLS  OF  DERWENTWATER  (8tb  S.  xi.  208, 
276,  332). — Allow  me  to  refer  your  correspond- 
ents to  an  article  by  me  at  5th  S.  ii.  486, 
giving  an  account  of  the  reinterment  of  the 
Earls  of  Derwentwater  and  several  members  of 
the  Radcliffe  family.  Five  coffins  at  that  time 
removed  from  the  vault  in  the  little  chapel  of 
Dilston  were  reinterred  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
burial-ground  at  Hexham,  whilst  the  sixth,  con- 


8«»  8.  XI.  MAT  15,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


taining  the  remains  of  James,  the  third  and  last 
Earl  of  Derwentwater,  were  taken  to  Thorndon,  in 
Essex,  and  reinterred  in  the  vault  of  Lord  Petre. 
The  reason  for  this  was  probably  that  Robert 
James,  eighth  Baron  Petre,  married  in  1732  Lady 
Anne  Radcliffe,  the  only  daughter  of  the  earl. 
The  little  article  by  me  reprinted  an  interesting 
cutting  from  the  Times,  giving  an  account  of  the 
burial,  which  took  place  on  9  October,  1874. 

Dilston  is  a  township  in  Northumberland  in  the 
large  parish  of  Oorbridge,  three  miles  from  Hex- 
ham,  and  was  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Radcliffes. 
In  Howitt's  *  Visits  to  Remarkable  Places,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  578  et  seq.,  is  a  long  and  interesting  account  of 
Dilston  Hall,  illustrated  by  four  small  engravings, 
one  representing  the  hall  in  1616  ;  another,  the 
gateway  ;  a  third,  the  little  chapel  ;  and  a  fourth 
depicts  the  vault  underneath,  containing  six 
coffins  :  those  of  Francis,  first  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water, who  died  in  1696,  aged  seventy-two  ;  Ed- 
ward, second  Earl,  who  died  in  1705,  aged  fifty  ; 
Francis  Radcliffe,  who  died  in  1704,  aged  forty- 
eight  ;  Barbara  Radcliffe,  who  died  in  1696  ;  Lady 
Mary  Radcliffe,  daughter  of  the  first  earl,  who 
died  in  1726  ;  and  James,  the  last  earl,  who  died 
in  1716.  As  before  mentioned,  five  were  re- 
interred  at  Hexham,  but  the  remains  of  the  last 
earl  at  Thorndon.  The  pretty  ballad  is  printed 
in  the  account  called  '  Der  went  water's  Farewell,' 
but  no  author's  name  is  appended  ;  in  fact,  I 
believe  the  name  of  the  author  is  not  known, 
though  it  has  been  attributed  to  James  Hogg,  the 
Ettrick  Shepherd. 

There  is  an  interesting  paper,  entitled  '  The  Last 
of  the  Derwentwaters,'  read  before  the  Keswick 
Literary  Society  by  J.  Fisher  Crosthwaite  on 
2  February,  1874,  which  contains  several  illustra- 
tions, one  in  particular  of  the  "  Ratclif  Brass  in 
Crosthwaite  Church,  A.D.  1527,"  representing  "Sir 
John  Ratclif,  Knyght,  and  Dame  Alice,  his  wife." 
Above  are  the  arms  of  Radcliffe,  Argent,  a  bend 
engrailed  sable,  and  Sutton  incised.  There  are 
also  portraits  in  the  pamphlet  of  the  Earl  of 
Derwentwater  and  his  brother  Charles  Radcliffe. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

AUTHOR  OF  FABLE  (8th  S.  xi.  328).—  In  reply 
[  transcribe  the  form  in  which  the  fable  appears  in 
Halm's  edition  of  the  '  Fabulse  ./Esopicse,'  Lips., 
Teubn.,  1852,  No.  110:— 

Tvvr)  Kal  Qepdirawat. 

Tvvrj  X1?/301  ^'Acpyo?,  OfpairaLVtSas  e)(owa, 
ravras  etw#ei  VVKTOS  eyctpeiv  CTTI  ra  e/oya  irpos 


ras 


At  Se 


a  €pvvwv  o)as.         t    e,  avve^ws  T( 

7rov<£>  TaA.aiTrwpotyxei'cu,  lyvaxrai/  Stiv   rov  CTTI 
Tijs  oi/aa$  aTTOKTetVai  dA-c/crpvova,   u>s  €K€ivov 


e£avto-TaWos  rrjv   Sccnroivav. 
o  avrai?    TOUTO    Sia7rpa£a/Aei/cus 

civ  rois  Setvoes.     'H  yap  SCOTTOTIS,  ay- 


ra 


voovora  rr)V  TWV  aAcKT/ouowi/  w/aav, 
ram-as  cmorr/. 

'0  pv6os  8r)\oi,  on  TroAAots  d 
/3ov\€Vfj.aTa  KUKWV  aiVia  yiverai. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  fable  will  be  found  in  James's  edition  of 
^Esop,  with  an  illustration  by  Tenniel.  I  have 
not  a  copy  to  refer  to  ;  it  was  a  favourite  book  of 
my  childhood,  and  has  long  ago  gone  the  way  of 
all  nursery-books.  W.  C.  B. 

'The  Old  Woman  and  her  Maids'  is  in  the 
beautiful  edition  of  ^Bsop,  illustrated  with  etchings 
by  Francis  Barlow,  published  in  1687,  p.  75.  It 

'     ''  i 


is  also  in  Bewick's  '-^op,'  1818,  p.  35,  and  in 
many  other  editions.  ^Esop  was  a  school-book 
when  I  was  a  boy,  and  I  yet  have  the  copy  I  then 
used.  Has  it  since  gone  out  of  fashion  and  become 
scarce,  that  we  come  to  see  questions  asked  about 
it  in  *  N.  &  Q.'?  A  book  that  used  to  be  almost 
as  common  as  the  *  Pilgrim's  Progress.'  R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  fable  of  'The  Old  Woman  and  her  Maids' 
(Tvvr)  Kal  GepdVaivai)  is  the  seventy-seventh  in 
the  Eton  edition  of  '  JEsopi  Fabulae.'  It  is  one  of 
those  which  have  been  versified  by  La  Fontaine 
('  Fables,'  livre  v.  No.  6).  F.  ADAMS. 

Other  replies  are  acknowledged. 

THE  SCOTS  GREYS  AT  BLENHEIM  (8th  S.  xi.  367). 
—  An  examination  of  pictures  of  the  battle  of 
Blenheim  at  the  British  Museum  and  at  Blenheim 
Palace  shows  a  British  cavalry  regiment  wearing 
Grenadier  caps,  mitre  shape  in  front,  but  standing 
out  at  the  back  in  a  horn,  with  a  tassel  from  the 
point.  T.  S.  G. 

HAND  OF  GLORY  :  THIEVES'  CANDLES  (4tb  S.  ix. 
238,  289,  376,  436,  455  ;  x.  39  ;  8th  S.  x.  71,  455  ; 
xi.  268).  —  In  C.  Niaard's  *  Bistoire  des  Livres 
Populates,'  first  edition  (Paris,  1854),  Q.  V.  will 
find  (p.  204  et  seq.  of  vol.  i.),  the  description 
which  he  desiderates  quoted  in  full.  Very  inter- 
esting and  creepy  it  is,  but  too  long,  I  think,  for 
insertion  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Nisard  reproduces  a  queer 
old  cut  representing  the  ghastly  hand  with  its 
candle.  According  to  "  Little  Albert,"  three  male- 
factors, under  torture,  described  the  mode  of 
preparation,  and  upon  being  further  pressed  to 
reveal  a  potent  counter-charm,  — 
"ila  dirent  quo  la  main  de  gloire  devenait  sang  effet, 
et  que  lea  voleurs  ne  pourraient  e'en  servir,  si  on  frottait 
le  eeuil  de  la  porte  de  la  maison,  ou  lea  autres,  endroita 
par  oft  ils  peuvent  entrer,  avec  un  onguent  compose  du 
fiel  de  chat  noir,  de  graisse  de  poule  blanche  et  du  sang 
de  chouette,  et  qu'il  fallait  que  cette  confection  fut  faite 
dans  le  temps  de  la  canicule." 

Nisard  proceeds  to  quote  the  prescription  given  by 
Cardanns  for  making  a  treasure-tracing  candle 
and  its  socket,  and  inserts  a  quaint  facsimile  en- 
graving of  them. 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.xi.  MAY  15/97. 


Curiously  enough,  another  contemporary  case  in 
which  a  dead  hand  figures  has  just  come  to  light, 
and  I  take  the  particulars  from  the  Syn  Otetchestva 
of  20  March,  O.S.  (second  edition)  : — 

"  At  Lodz,  Petrokof  Government,  there  dwelt  a  young 
artilleryman  and  bis  betrothed.  [I  suppress  their  names, 
though  these  are  given.]  Being  very  poor,  they  could 
not  scrape  together  enough  money  to  get  married.  One 
day,  as  they  were  musing  gadly  on  their  gloomy  pro- 
spects, the  young  man  recalled  that  a  rich  uncle  of  his 
was  by  some  reputed  to  owe  his  wealth  to  a  dead  hand 
which  he  possessed  and  guarded  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 
The  impatient  pair  decided  that  they  too  must  try  the 
efficacy  of  such  a  talisman.  They  accordingly  took  a 
midnight  stroll  to  the  Evangelical  Graveyard  close  by, 
and  compelled  a  recently  buried  youngster  to  literally 
'  lend  them  a  hand  '  in  building  their  fortunes.  The  girl 
carried  their  acquisition  home,  and  concealed  it  mean- 
while in  a  bundle  of  soiled  linen,  which,  with  a  strange 
forgetfulnese,  she  sent  next  day,  hand  and  all,  to  the 
wash.  Hence  detection  and  its  unpleasant  consequences. 
The  trial  took  place  at  Lodz  on  the  7/19  March,  and  the 
Court,  admitting  popular  superstition  as  an  extenuating 
circumstance,  condemned  the  young  man  to  a  month's 
and  the  girl  to  seven  days'  arrest." 

It  must  be  allowed  that  we  have  here  a  very 
blurred  and  feeble  reminiscence  of  the  terrible  hand 
of  glory.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

When  I  was  a  boy  at  school  at  Brighton,  between 
Midsummer  1859  and  Michaelmas  1863,  I  saw  at 
the  Museum  at  Lewes  Castle  a  dried  or  mummied 
hand,  said  to  have  been  torn  off  in  punishment  or 
torture.  Can  this  have  been  used  as  a  "  hand  of 
glory"?  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

GEOEGE  III.  SHILLING  (8to  S.  xi.  308).— 
*  Magnss  Britannise,  Francise,  et  Hibernise  Kex, 
Fidei  Defensor,  Brunswiccise  et  Luneburgise  Dux, 
Sancti  Romani  Imperil  Archi-Thesaurarius  et 
Elector."  See  *N.  &  Q. 'passim.  No  doubt  it 
is  unlikely  George  III.  held  a  licence  in  dental 
surgery  ;  besides,  how  could  the  English  S  get  into 
a  Latin  style  ?  It  would  be  0,  for  chirurgia.  Even 
in  jokes  so  horrible  as  this  congruity  should  be 
preserved.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

I  decipher  the  letters  thus  :  "  Magnae  Britannise, 
Francise,  et  Hibernise  Kex,  Fidei  Defensor, 
Brunsvici  et  Lunseburgi  Dux,  Sancti  Eomani 
Imperil  Archi-Thesaurarius  et  Elector."  The 
empty  title  to  France  was  dropped  in  1802. 

F.  ADAMS. 
10oA,  Albany  Koad,  Camberwell. 

See  Hawkins's  '  Silver  Coins  of  England,'  p.  404. 
M.  B.  F.  et  H.  Rex,  F.  D.,  B.  et  L.  D.,  S.  R.  I.  A. 
T.  et  E.  means  '  *  Magni  Britanniae,  Francise,  et 
Hibernise  Rex,  Fidei  Defensor,  Brunsvicensis  et 
Lunenbergensis  Dux,  Sacri  Romani  Imperii  Archi- 
Thesaurarius  et  Elector."  The  part  we  are  not 
familiar  with  forms  the  German  titles  of  the  first 
three  kings  of  the  Hanoverian  line,  viz.,  Duke 


of  Brunswick  and  Liineburg  and  Arch-Treasurer 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.         W.  T.  LYNN. 

LANCASHIRE  CUSTOMS  (8tl!  S.  xi.  285).  —  I  have 
seen  within  the  last  forty  years  one  of  the  old 
customs  named  by  Miss  PEACOCK'S  informant 
practised  in  the  town  of  Wigan.  I  refer  to  that 
of  Catholic  funeral  processions  halting  for  a  short 
time  for  prayer  at  a  roadside  cross.  I  think  the 
last  one  I  remember  was  on  the  occasion  of  my 
grandfather's  funeral,  about  1853,  when  the  coffin 
being  laid  upon  the  bier  beside  Mab's  Cross,  the 
mourners  and  friends  knelt  upon  the  ground  for  a 
few  moments  for  prayer,  afterwards  resuming  the 
procession  to  the  churchyard  for  interment.  A. 

Some  of  the  same  customs  which  Miss  PEACOCK 
describes  as  marking  the  Lancashire  rustics  sixty 
years  since  prevailed  also  in  my  native  Essex.  I 
weil  remember  that  the  old  men  used  to  "  stroke 
their  right  hands  over  their  brows  "  and  the  old 
women  to  drop  curtseys  on  entering  our  parish 
church,  while,  if  not  a  "churchwarden,"  at  all 
events,  a  village  schoolmaster  "  used  to  peram- 
bulate the  aisles  with  a  white  wand  in  his  hand 
during  the  service  to  awaken  sleepers  ";  and  I  well 
remember  the  noise  of  the  blows  of  the  said  wand 
on  the  heads  of  the  boys  being  frequently  "heard 
through  the  church."  E.  WALFORD. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tto  S.  xi. 
309).— 

The  hare  shall  kindle  on  the  cold  hearth-stone. 

This  is  one  of  the  prophecies  attributed  to  Thomas  the 
Rhymer,  and,  according  to  Harl.  MS.  2253,  fol.  127, 
col.  2,  describes  the  desolation  that  would  prevail  ere 
the  Anglo-  Scottish  war  came  to  an  end.  The  Countess 
of  Dunbar,  it  is  said,  asked  Thomas  of  Erceldoune  when 
the  Scottish  war  would  have  an  end,  and  he  answered, 
among  other  eventualities, 

When  hares  kendles  obe  herston. 

(See  'Thomas  of  Erceldoune,'  E.E.T.S,,  pp.  xviii, 
Ixxxvi  ;  also  Scott's  '  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,' 
ed.  1861,  iv.  130.)  To  quote  from  the  last-cited  work 
(p.  133)  :— 

"  Among  various  rhymes  of  prophetic  import,  which 
are  at  this  day  current  amongst  the  people  of  Teviotdale, 
is  one,  supposed  to  be  pronounced  by  Thomas  the  Rhymer, 
presaging  the  destruction  of  his  habitation  and  family  : 

The  hare  sail  kittle  on  my  hearth  stane, 

And  there  will  never  be  a  Laird  Learmont  again." 

The  prophecy  of  Waldhave  says  inaccurately, 

That  the  Hare  shal  hirpil  on  the  hard  stones. 

(See  'Thomas/  u.s.,  p.  xxxviii;  also  'Minstrelsy,'  u.s., 
p.  133.)  F.  ADAMS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Flight  of  the  King.    By  Allan  Fea.    (Lane.) 
FEW  events  appeal  more  generally  and  directly  to  the 
sentiment    of  romance  than  do    the  flight   and  hair- 
breadth escapes  of  the  fugitive  monarchs  or  princes  of 
the  house  of  Stuart,   In  the  case  of  Prince  Charlie  there 


8»  S.  XI.  MAT  15,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


ia  room  for  doubt  whether  the  Court  of  St.  James's, 
severe  as  it  showed  itself  to  the  followers  of  the  Pre- 
tenders, was  wholly  dissatisfied  with  the  news  that  the 
Prince  himself  was  in  safety.    All  otherwise  was  it  with 
Charles  II..  whose  flight  and  escape  after  the  crowning 
disaster  at  Worcester  Mr.  Allan  Pea  has  undertaken  to 
retrace  and  narrate.   Had  Cromwell  himself  been  merci- 
fully inclined — a  supposition  not  easily  to  be  nursed  or 
rashly  to  be  hazarded — his  adherents  would  have  seen 
proof  of  nothing  but  weakness  in  his  leniency,  and  would 
have  been  apt  enough  to  take  the  administration  of  the 
law  into  their  own  hands.    Sufficiently  real  were,  accord- 
ingly, the  dangers  which  beset  Charles  in  his  difficult 
and  devious  course  from  Worcester  to  Shorebam.    The 
aim  of  Mr.  Fea,  in  the  handsome  and  attractively  and 
amply  illustrated  volume  we  owe  to  Mr.  John  Lane,  has 
been  twofold.   He  has  told  again  the  story  of  the  escape, 
sifting  what  is  inaccurate  or  unproven  from  what  is 
trustworthy,  and  supplying  a  second  consecutive  narra- 
tive   from   contemporary  pamphlets   not   included   in 
Hughes's  '  Boscobel  Tracts,'  and  intended  to  serve  as  a 
supplement  to  that  compilation.   Further,  he  has,  "  with 
a  purely  historical  aim,"  illustrated  step  by  step,  by  pen 
and  pencil,  the  progress  to  the  Sussex  coast,  exhibit- 
ing the  present  condition  or  fate  of  the  houses  in  which 
the  fugitive  found  shelter.    In  this  attempt  he  has  gone 
not  only  to  known  and  authentic  sources,  but  to  "  family 
and  local  traditions  not  hitherto  recorded  in  a  collective 
form."    That  changes  enough  have  been  effected,  during 
a  period  of  close  upon  two  centuries  and  a  half,  upon  the 
spots  now  revisited  and  depicted  will  be  easily  believed. 
Still,  the  transformations  that  have  been  made,  consider- 
able as  these  are,  are  less  than  might  have  been  expected. 
Cultivation,  roads,  railways,  and  the  like  have  altered 
to  some  extent  the  aspect  of  the  country.    Its  main  fea- 
tures are,  however,  undisturbed.    No  such  processes  of 
destruction  and  change  of  environment  as  constantly 
transform  the  vicinage  of  great  cities  are  apparent  in 
pastoral   England,  and  there  are  yet  some  spots  that 
might  recall  to  Charles  his  flight  could  his  shade  revisit 
them.    In  Worcester  itself— the  "Faithful  City"— the 
house  in  which  the  king  lodged  before  the  battle,  though 
shorn  of  its  dimensions,  retains  its  former  physiognomy. 
Of   the  ancient  Cistercian  monastery  at  Whiteladies, 
where  the  retreating  cavaliers,  the  king  in  their  midst, 
first  drew  rein,  the  ruins  survive,  though  of  the  quaint 
half-timbered  and  far  more  modern  edifice  formerly 
attached  to  them  no  vestige  is  left.    The  cottage  at 
Madeley,  but  little  altered  since  Charles's  time,  is  repro- 
duced, with  the  adjacent  old  barn  and  the  orchard.    So 
we  pass  on  to  Boscobel  and  the  Royal  Oak,  and  so 
forward  to  spot  after  spot  of  historic  or  romantic  interest, 
sure  now  to  be  revisited.     A  portion  of  tbe  ground 
covered  at  the  outset  by  Mr.   Fea  has  already  been 
traced  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  and  those  interested  in  the 
subject,  and  in  Jane  and  Mary  Lane,  will  find  abundant 
material  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  especially  in  the  Fourth  Series. 
Of  Jane  Lane  several  portraits  are  reproduced,  those 
from  paintings  showing  her  as  a  singularly  handsome 
woman.    A  contemporary  print,  in  tbe  possession  of 
Mr.  Fea,  presents  her  riding  pillion  behind  the  king. 
Mary  Lane  is  less  striking  in  appearance,  but  has  a 
very  pleasing  and  winsome  expression.    Long,   indeed, 
would  be  the  list  of  all  the  scenes  and  objects  repro- 
duced in  this  most  attractive  volume.    A  useful  feature 
in  it  is  the  exposure  of  the  erroneous  traditions  con- 
cerning Charles's  escape.     These  are  very  numerous. 
As  is  known  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  very  many  spots 
wholly  out  of  the  line  of  flight  now  known  still  retain 
traditions  concerning  the  monarch,  who  is  supposed  to 
have  been  so  near  London  as  Rickraansworth.    Spots 
in  which    the  king   is  reported  to   have  hidden  are 


still  shown  the  unsuspecting  traveller.  In  addition  to 
its  valuable  letterpress  and  its  attractive  illustrations 
tbe  volume  has  many  interesting  pedigrees.  In  its  class, 
it  is  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  trustworthy  as  well  aa 
one  of  the  most  entertaining  of  records. 

Francis  Orpen  Morris.    A  Memoir.    By  his  Son,  the 

Rev.  M.  C.  F.  Morris,  B.C.L.     (Nimmo.) 
To  those— and    they  are  fortunately  many — to  whom 
appeals  the  calm,  uneventful  life  of  a  country  clergy- 
man who  is  also  a  naturalist,  an  observer,  and,  to  gome 
extent,  a  controversialist,  this  life  of  the  Rev.  Francis 
Orpen  Morris,  by  his  son  and  successor  as  rector  of  Nun- 
burnholme,  may  be  warmly  commended.    The  author  of 
'  A  History  of  British  Birds  '  and  many  other  works  on 
natural  history  will  always  maintain  a  worthy  place  in 
literary  history,  and  the  first  champion  of  the,  as  yet,  im- 
perfectly developed  measures  for  the  preservation  of  bird 
life  must  always  be  dear  to  the  humanitarian.    Morris's 
complete  rejection  of  the  Darwinian  theory  was  sincere 
as  it  could  be,  and  won  him  the  respect  of  many  men 
of  intellect  and  influence,  to  whom  his  rooted  anta- 
gonism to  vivisection  would  also  commend  him.    Very 
considerable  is  the  amount  of  his  literary  baggage,  and 
he  is,  on  the  whole,  a  more  important  personage  than 
those  who  read  of  his  deeds  and  ministrations  will  be  apt 
to  believe.     His  influence  on  those  around  him  was 
wholly  for  good,  and  he  is  one  of  tbe  men  who  left  the 
world  better  than  they  found  it.     For  these  and  other 
reasons  this  pious  and  modest  life  by  his  son  is  welcome. 
To  the  naturalist  the  memoir  makes  most  direct  appeal ; 
but  most,  except  the  inflexible  scientist,  can  read  the 
work  with  interest,  and  even  with  advantage.    It  is  got 
up  with  the  luxury  and  taste  to  which  Mr.  Nimmo  has 
accustomed  the  public. 

Natural  History  in  Shakespeare's  Time.     By  H.  W. 

Seager,  M.B.    (Stock.) 

How  strange  views  concerning  natural  history  were  held 
in  Shakspeare's  time  and  subsequently  is  known  to  the 
readers  of  the  *  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica '  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  and,  indeed,  to  all  students  of  Tudor  literature. 
A  happy  idea  has  been  well  carried  out  by  Mr.  Seager  in 
collecting  excerpts  from  writers  of,  principally,  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  supplying  us  with  a  work,  part 
commonplace  book,  part  cyclopaedia,  concerning  the 
fauna  and  flora  of  early  England.  That  Shakspeare 
entertained  some  of  tbe  strange  beliefs  herein  recorded 
is  certain ;  that  he  disputed  many  of  them — in  spite  of 
the  fact,  on  which  Mr.  Seager  insists,  that  his  know- 
ledge of  natural  history  was  far  greater  than  that  of  his 
contemporaries — is  not  certain.  Passages  from  Shak- 
speare are  affixed  to  very  many  of  the  extracts,  and  others 
from  his  fellow  dramatists  or  poets— Dekker,  Middleton, 
Nash,  Harington,  &c. — are  also  supplied.  A  list  of  the 
books  from  which  extracts  are  principally  taken  is  pre- 
fixed. It  includes  Bartholomew  '  De  Proprietatibus 
Rerum,'  the  popular  authority  of  tbe  day ;  the  '  Hortus 
Sanitatis ';  Topsell's  '  History  of  Four-footed  Beasts  and 
Serpents  and  [T.  Mouffet's]  Theater  of  Insects ';  Holland's 
Pliny;  Harrisons  ' Description  of  Britain';  the  herbals 
of  Gerarde  and  Parkinson ;  Lupton's  '  A  Thousand 
Notable  Things ';  and  other  books  with  which  the  anti- 
quary ig  familiar.  An  important  addition  to  the  value 
of  the  book  is  made  by  the  reproduction  of  the  quaint 
and  marvellous  designs  in  which  our  ancestors  showed 
their  knowledge  or  ignorance  of  the  fauna  of  distant 
countries,  and  of  imaginary  or  mythical  creatures,  such  as 
the  basilisk,  dragon,  mandrake,  barnacle,  &c.  Even 
more  amusing  than  these  are  the  fancy  sketches  of  real 
animals,  sucb  as  the  camel  or  the  crocodile.  Much  of 
the  information  supplied  is  familiar  to  the  instructed 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«  a  xi.  JUT  15,  w. 


reader.  To  such,  even,  the  work  commends  itself,  since 
it  is  pleasant  to  have  in  one  volume,  to  which  reference 
is  easy,  a  mass  of  information  such  as  is  supplied,  and 
there  is  much  he  is  likely  to  have  forgotten.  Among 
the  designs  is  one  showing  the  removal  from  the  head  of 
the  toad  of  the  jewel,  here  called  a  *'  nandet  or  crapaud- 
ine."  A  glossary  adds  to  the  utility  of  a  work  of  abundant 
value  and  curiosity. 

Gleanings  from  the  Natural  History  of  the  Ancients.    By 

Rev.  M.  G.  Watkins,  M  A.  (Stock.) 
WITH  this  agreeable  compilation  Mr.  Stock  begins  a 
reissue  of  "The  Antiquary's  Library,"  a  series  of  works 
issued  by  subscription  some  dozen  years  ago,  in  praise  of 
which  we  have  already  spoken.  Though  anything  rather 
than  exhaustive,  since  half  a  dozen  more  volumes  might 
be  compiled  on  the  subject,  Mr.  Watkins's  book  is  edify- 
ing and  appetizing.  We  are  still  disposed  to  regard  the 
Homeric  bestiary,  with  which  the  work  opens,  as  the 
most  important  portion,  though  we  disagree  with  some 
of  the  translations— that,  to  wit,  of  tettix  by  grasshopper. 
The  true  rendering,  of  course,  is  cicada.  Cicade  is  used 
in  English  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Surely  this  is 
obvious,  since  Homer  speaks  of  it  in  the  thickets,  sitting 
on  a  tree,  and  sending  forth  a  thin,  clear  voice.  It  is 
but  just  to  say  that  both  Chapman  and  Pope,  in  trans- 
lating the  'Iliad,'  iii.  161,  use  "grasshopper."  It  is, 
nevertheless,  wrong.  We  had  hoped,  in  the  case  of  a 
reissue,  to  find  an  index.  This,  however,  remains  a 
desideratum. 

The  Order  of  the  Coif.    By  Alexander  Pulling,  Serjeant- 

at-Law.     (Clowes  &  Sons.) 

A  DOZEN  years  have  elapsed  since,  in  a  costly  form, 
Serjeant  Polling's  'Order  of  the  Coif  first  saw  the 
light.  Its  merits  won  immediate  recognition,  and  it 
remains  the  best  monument  of  an  ancient  and  illustrious 
institution,  now  existing  only  in  memory.  By  those 
interested  in  the  study  of  the  le^al  profession,  and, 
indeed,  in  the  development  of  English  institutions 
generally,  it  will  always  be  valued,  and  it  will  have  a 
place  in  every  legal  library  by  the  more  ambitious, 
but  not  less  erudite  or  adequate,  works  of  Campbell  and 
Foss.  A  new  edition  at  a  moderate  price  is  the  more 
welcome,  since  the  first  edition,  though  not  yet  officially 
classed  as  a  rarity,  is  out  of  print  and  but  seldom  en- 
countered.  It  is  issued,  moreover,  in  a  handsome  form, 
with  an  admirably  executed  picture  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.  serving  as 
frontispiece;  a  fine  plate  of  the  Court  of  Wards  and 
Liveries,  temp.  Elizabeth ;  a  portrait  of  the  author  and 
various  effigies  of  legal  luminaries ;  and  other  illustra- 
tions. A  genuine  service  is  rendered  by  the  reissue. 

Chronologies  and  Calendars.    By  James  C.  Macdonald, 

P  S.A.Scot.    (Andrews.) 

THIS  is  a  little  work  which  the  student  and  the  scholar 
will  do  well  to  have  at  hand  for  constant  reference. 
Mr.  Macdonald  has  sought  to  write  a  popular  treatise, 
and  to  carry  the  reader  along  with  him  "  at  every  turn  of 
[his]  narrative  and  argument."  In  this  he  has  succeeded, 
and  his  book  may  he  perused  with  pleasure  by  all  except 
the  most  frivolous  class  of  readers.  It  is,  however,  MS  a 
work  of  reference  it  is  to  be  most  earnestly  commended. 
Books  similar  in  class  are  to  be  found,  and  have  been 
indispensable  to  those  following  seriously  historical 
studies.  None,  however,  simplifies  matters  quite  in  the 
same  manner,  auJ  we  have  ourselves  placed  it  imme- 
diately under  our  hand  for  constant  use.  If  some  of 
our  readers  would  do  the  same  we  should  be  relieved 
from  the  elementary  questions  on  chronological  subjects 
that  from  time  to  time  beset  us.  It  is  a  work  of  genuine 
utility. 


Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.    (Black.) 

THE  latest  number  of  this  flourishing  periodical  repro- 
duces a  large  number  of  interesting  plates.  It  supplies 
also  some  valuable  notes  on  '  Borlase  Book-plates,'  by 
Mr.  J.  S.  Attwood.  Those  interested  in  what  is  quite  a 
subject  of  the  day  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the*  sixth 
annual  meeting  and  exhibition  will  be  held  at  the  West- 
minster Palace  Hotel  on  10  and  11  June  next.  Intend- 
ing exhibitors  should  send  a  list  of  their  exhibits  before 
the  17th  inst.  to  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  Public  Library, 
Plymouth,  from  whom  all  necessary  information  may  be 
obtained. 

WE  have  received  the  first  eleven  weekly  parts  of  a 
cheap  reissue  of  the  very  serviceable  French  and  Eng- 
lish Dictionary  of  M.  F.  E.  A.  Gasc  (Sir  I.  Pitman  & 
Sons).  A  new  fount  of  type  has  been  provided,  and  the 
work  is  no  less  legible  than  full  and  convenient.  Com- 
paring it  with  the  handy  dictionary  we  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  use,  we  find  it  superior  alike  in  extent  and 
value  of  information. 

MBS.  ISABELLA  LINKUPS  BANKS,  well  known  as  a 
writer  and  as  the  possessor  of  archaeological  knowledge 
concerning  Lancashire  and  adjacent  counties,  died  on 
the  4th  inst ,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  and  was  buried 
on  the  7th  in  Abney  Park  Cemetery.  She  was  an 
occasional  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

M.  B.  ORCIER.-— 

Trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  things. 

Hannah  More,  *  Sensibility.' 

("  The  Legend  of  the  Moss  Rose  "). — If  by  this  you  mean 
the  lines  beginning 

The  angel  of  the  flowers  one  day 
Within  a  rose-tree  sleeping  lay, 

they  first  appeared  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  and  are,  so 
far  as  we  know,  anonymous. 

A.  P.  ("  Between  the  devil  and  the  deep  sea  "). — See 
*N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  453.  No  further  information  as  to 
the  origin  or  author  of  the  phrase  has  reached  UP. 

CORRIGENDUM.—  P.  354,  col.  2,  1.  3,  for  "  1819  "  read 
1829. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"  8.  XI.  MAY  22, '97.]  NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  22,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°  282. 

NOTES  :— Etoniana,  401— Nicholas  Stone,  402— The  Queen's 
Age  and  Reign,  403— Oxford  Commemoration  in  1814— 
"Alius  Severus  "—Bacon's  'Promus* — Mac  Donald's  Pro- 
phecy, 404—'  The  ABC  '—Nelson's  Last  Signal— Winter 
Food  for  Cattle,  405 — Verifying  References— Holy  Thurs- 
day Superstition— Thirteen  a  Lucky  Number,  406. 

QUERIES  :— "Cawk  and  corve  "—Prince  Llewellyn,  Steam- 
boat—Title of  Book  —  Dacre  Monument,  406  — Baxter's 
'English  Hexapla' —  "A  moi  Auvergne!" — Culloden — 
Donald  Fraser— R.  Barker— Tom  Taylor— Song  Wanted— 
Ward  and  Marriage  —  "  Crn  "— Darvel  Gadarn  —  Palfrey 
Money— Plantation  of  James  I.,  407— Albyterio  and  Grilli 
— Labels  on  Books  —  Precedence — Psalm  Tune — Cousin — 
Cambridgeshire— Value  of  Money — Nonconformist  Minis- 
ters—Francis Hamon — "  Happy  is  the  nation,"  &c. — Re- 
bellion of  1715— Josiah  Nisbet,  408 — Archbishop  Rotherham 
—Dr.  W.  Harvey—"  Buck  "—Countess  Bruce,  409. 

REPLIES  :— "  Half-seal,"  409— Pronunciation  and  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary' — "Rarely,"  410 — Holly  Meadows — 
Pope's  Epitaph  on  Mrs.  Corbet— Louis  Panormo— Carrick, 
411— Science  in  the  Choir— Classon— Latin  Rhyming  Lines 
— Chloroform— Pinckney  Family — Colchester  M.P.s,  412 — 
Version  of  Epitaph— C.  Whichcott  —  Stepney  Church — 
"Eye-rhymes" — Dr.  Beaumont,  413  —  Landguard  Fort — 
Rev.  Dr.  Oldys— Poisoned  Arrows — "  Bostrakize" — Whoop- 
ing-cough Folk-lore — '  History  of  Pickwick,'  414— Evening 
Services  —  "  Wheelman  " — Olney —  Shelta — Bfiranger  and 
William  Morris — Teague— "  John  Trot" — Peppercorn  Rent, 
415— Sergeant  Kite,  416— The  Clock  saved  his  Life—"  And 
your  petitioners" — Steel  Pens— "  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie" — 
"  Broom  and  Mortar,"  417. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Baddeley's  '  Robert  the  Wise  and 
his  Heirs'  — 'Manuscripts  of  J.  Eliot  Hodgkin'— Gibb's 
'  Naval  and  Military  Trophies '— '  Genealogical  Magazine ' 
— '  Edinburgh  Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ETONIANIA. 

A  collector  who  has  gone  very  far  towards  making 
a  complete  collection  of  all  books,  pamphlets,  &c., 
in  any  way  referring  to  or  connected  with  Eton, 
has  among  his  collection  the  following  publications, 
the  authors  of  which  cannot  be  discovered  after 
exhaustive  search  in  works  of  reference,  from  pub- 
lishers, and  at  the  British  Museum.  Perhaps  the 
readers  of  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  help  and  give 
gome  of  the  much-desked  information  as  to  who 
were  the  authors  of — 

Letters  from  a  Nobleman  to  his  Son  during  the  Period 
of  his  Education  at  Eton  and  Oxford.  (E.  Phillips, 
London)  1810. 

Eton  College.  An  Explanation  of  the  Various  Local 
Passages  and  Allusions  in  the  Appeal,  &c.,  of  King's 
College  v.Eton  College.  By  "A  late  Scholar."  (Hatchard, 
London) 1819. 

Observations  on  an  Article  in  the  last  Number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  entitled  '  Public  Schools  of  England  : 
Eton.'  By  Etonensis.  (Ridgway,  London)  1830. 

Montem:  a  Poem.  By  an  Etonian.  (T.  Tregalton, 
Eton)  1832. 

Some  Remarks  on  the  Present  Studies  and  Manage- 
ment  of  Eton  School.  By  "  A  Parent."  ( J.  Ridgway, 
London)  1834. 

The  Eton  Classical  Casket.  By  M.  H.  (Tregalton, 
Eton)  1838. 

The  Alphabet  Annotated  for  Youth  and  Adults  in 
Doggerel  Verse,  with  Hints  upon  Slip-slop.  By  an  Old 
Etonian,  (Ackerman,  London)  1853. 


Extracts  from  the  Statutes  of  Eton  College,  witb  Re- 
marks. By  an  Etonian,  a  Member  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
(R.  Oxley,  Windsor)  1840. 

A  Letter  to  H.R.H.  Prince  Albert  on  his  Establish- 
ment of  an  Annual  Prize  at  Eton  College  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Modern  Literature.  By  an  Etonian. 
(Ridgway,  London)  1841. 

Enormos.    By  an  old  Etonian.    (Williams,  Eton)  1846. 

The  Confessions  of  an  Etonian.  By  T.  E.  M. 
(Saunders  &  Otley,  London)  1846. 

Random  Recollections  of  an  Eton  Life.  By  "  Amator 
Etonse."  (Simpkiri  &  Marshall,  London)  1846. 

A  Brief  Memoir  of  an  Eton  Boy.  (Seeley,  London) 
1851. 

A  Brief  Account  of  Eton  Montem.  By  an  Etonian. 
(J.  Hogarth,  London)  1852. 

Eton.  By  Another  Paterfamilias.  (E.  P.  Williams. 
Eton)  1861. 

Thoughts  on  Eton,  suggested  by  Sir  J.  Coleridge's 
Speech  at  Tiverton.  By  an  Etonian.  (Rivingtons, 
London)  1861. 

Remarks  upon  the  Report  of  the  Public  Schools  Com- 
mission. (For  private  circulation)  1865. 

Eton  :  Things  Old  and  New.  By  an  old  K.  S.  (Long- 
mans,  Green  &  Co.,  London)  1868. 

Look  before  You  Leap.  By  a  present  Etonian. 
(Williams,  Eton)  1871. 

A  Plea  for  all  Sides.  By  an  Etonian.  (Tregalton 
&  Drake,  Eton)  1871. 

The  Salt  Hill  Papers;  or,  Vindicas  Etonenses.  By 
two  Etonians.  (Williams,  Eton)  1875. 

The  Sugar-loaf  Papers.  By  three  Etonians.  (Tregalton 
&  Drake,  Eton)  1875. 

How  I  Stole  the  Block.  By  an  old  Etonian.  (Bickers, 
London)  1883. 

Great  Public  Schools.    (Arnold,  London)  1894. 

Eton  Sketched.    By  "  Quis."    (Baxter,  Oxford)  1841. 

The  Art  of  Losing  One's  Remove.  By  Scriblerus 
Etonensis.  (Tregalton,  Eton)  1845. 

A  Letter  to  the  Scholars  of  Eton,  occasioned  by  their 
Master,  Dr.  Snape's,  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor. 
D.  H.  (J.  Roberts,  London)  1717. 

A  Rod  for  the  Eton  Schoolmaster's  Back ;  or,  a  Letter 
from  a  Country  Schoolboy  to  Dr.  Snape,  occasioned  by 
One  from  Him  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor.  (J.  Roberts, 
London)  third  edition,  1717. 

The  Eton  System  of  Education  Vindicated,  and  its 
Capabilities  of  Improvement  Considered,  in  Reply  to 
some  Recent  Publications.  (Rivington,  London)  1834. 

New  Zealand :  a  Poem.  By  an  Etonian.  (Seeley, 
London)  1842, 

Fagging:  Is  it  Hopelessly  Inseparable  from  the  Dis- 
cipline of  a  Public  School?  (Hatchard,  London)  1847. 

The  Opera  of  H  Penseroso  (i.e.,  the  Operation  of 
Birching),  a  Performance  both  Vocal  and  Instrumental 
as  it  is  acted  at  the  Royal  Theatres  of  Eton  and  West- 
minster, circa  1790. 

Theodore  and  Emma ;  or,  the  Italian  Bandit.    By  an 
Etonian.    (London)  1825. 
Perseus  Redivivus  :  a  Satire.    1832. 

The  Pilgrim,  and  other  Poems.  (Hatchard,  London) 
Ioo2. 

The  Vale  of  an  Old  Etonian :  Election.  (Hatchard. 
London)  1854. 

The  Song  of  Floggawaya.    (Burbige,  London)  1856. 
Poland  :  in  Verse.    By  an  Etonian.    (Macmillan,  Lon- 
don) 1864. 

A  Tale  of  Granada:  The  Seasons.  By  a  present 
Etonian.  1881. 

A  Few  Words  to  the  Provost  of  Eton  (F.  Hodgson) 
upon  Certain  late  Proceedings  of  his  in  the  Religious 
Government  of  Eton  College.  By  an  Etonian.  1843. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8t*8.xi.  MAY  22/97. 


Life  at  Home,  at  School,  at  College.  By  an  old 
Etonian.  (J.  Kempster)  1882. 

The  Youth's  Cornucopia.    (J.  Chidley,  London)  1835, 

Our  Heartless  Policy.  Dedicated  to  the  highminded 
and  reflecting  of  all  nations  at  the  approaching  Ex- 
hibition. By  "an  Etonian."  (J.  Ridgway,  London) 
1837. 

The  Eton  Abuses  Considered.  In  a  Letter  addressed  to 
the  Author  of  '  Some  Remarks  on  the  Present  Studies 
and  Management  of  Eton  School.'  (J.  Ridgway,  London) 
second  edition,  1834. 

Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Goodall,  Head  Master  of  Eton 
School  :  On  the  Importance  of  a  Religious  Education. 
(J.  Stockdale,  London)  1803. 

Nugae  Etonensee,  i.,  ii.    (Brown,  Windsor)  1847. 

Again,  who  are  the  authors  and  what  are  the 
dates  of — 

Poem.  By  a  Young  Gentleman  at  Eton  School  (under 
sixteen  years  of  age).  (Mr.  Lauder,  Eton.)  Last 
century  ? 

An  Elegy  written  in  Memory  of  a  Young  Lady,  who 
died  by  an  Accident  two  days  before  her  intended 
Marriage.  By  an  Etonian.  Royal  8vo.  (C.  Knight, 
Windsor.)  Last  century? 

A  Review  of  the  Changes  made  at  Eton  since  February, 
1864.  Crown  8vo.  pp.  19 1 

Furthermore,  what  is  the  date  of — 

The  Thames  from  its  Rise  to  the  Nore.  By  Walter 
Armstrong.  (Virtue,  London.)  ? 

Lastly,  I  gave  the  collector  a  print,  size  9  in.  by 
in.,  of  Edwin  Irwin,  "  Vates  Etonensis."  On 
the  frame  of  a  table  on  which  Irwin  is  leaning  is 
inscribed  "  Edwin  Irwio,  Eton  Poet,  1841,"  and 
on  the  edge  of  the  table-top  "  H.  E.  Dawe,  pinxt., 
1842."  What  did  Edwin  Irwin  write;  and  is  there 
a  painting  of  him  extant?  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 


NICHOLAS  STONE,  MASON. 

Little  is  known  of  the  life  of  Nicholas  Stone, 
Master  Mason  to  the  King,  beyond  the  facts  given 
by  Vertue  in  the  MS.  account  book,  formerly 
belonging  to  Stone,  purchased  by  Sir  John  Soane 
at  the  Strawberry  Hill  sale,  and  now  in  tbe  Soane 
Museum.  DR.  KIMBAULT,  in  a  note  in  *N.  &  Q.' 
(lft  S.  ii.  480),  stated  that  Stone  kept  a  diary,  but 
no  trace  has  been  found  of  it  nor  of  the  MS. 
referred  to  by  MR.  C.  A.  WARD  (6*"  S.  x.  448). 

Stone,  as  is  well  known,  lived  in  Long  Acre,  and 
MR.  W.  H.  LAMMIN  (5"1  S.  ii.  465)  describes  a 
deed  of  conveyance,  dated  5  June,  1636,  by  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  to  Stone  of  certain  land  in  Long 
Acre,  formerly  in  the  occupation  of  the  Countess 
of  Anglesey,  where  Stone  and  his  son  Henry  after 
him  carried  on  their  business. 

The  late  Mr.  Wyatt  Papworth  contended  that 
Nicholas  Stone  not  only  executed  but  actually 
designed  the  Water  Gate  to  York  House,  relying  on 
an  entry  to  that  effect  in  Stone's  account  book,  by 
Stone's  son-in-law  Charles  Stoakes  ;  but  there  are 
drawings  of  the  gate  by  Inigo  Jones  in  the  collection 
of  drawings  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
now  at  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects, 


and  it  appears  improbable  that  Stone,  who  was  a 
monumental  mason,  could  have  designed  the  gate, 
which  bears  the  impress  of  Inigo  Jones's  masterly 
hand. 

That  Stone  did  occasionally  act  as  architect 
appears  to  be  certain,  and  Cornbury  House,  Wilt- 
shire, is  believed  to  have  been  not  only  built  by 
him  but  built  from  his  designs.  In  those  days 
the  distinction  between  architect  and  builder  was 
not  so  rigidly  preserved  as  it  is  at  tbe  present 
time  ;  and  even  now  large  and  important  buildings 
are  frequently  erected  without  the  intervention 
of  an  architect,  and  sometimes  with  excellent 
results. 

The  following  is  Vertue's  biographical  sketch  of 
Stone,  from  Stone's  Account  Book : — 

Nicholas  Stone,  Senior  Master  Mason  to  their  Majesties 
King  James  first,  and  afterwards  to  King  Charles, 
Master  Mason  to  all  the  Kings  houses,  palaces,  and 
seaports  in  England. 

He  was  born  at  Woodbury,  near  Exeter  (son  of  — 
Stone,  a  Quarry  Man),  came  to  London,  where  he  served 
his  apprenticeship,  the  last  two  years  to  Isaac  James, 
Mason,  and  afterwards  stayed  one  year  journeyman ; 
from  thence  he  went  to  Holland,  there  was  employed  by 
Peter  de  Keyser,  for  whom  he  wrought  and  carved  many 
things,  and  was  marryed  to  his  daughter ;  from  thence  he 
returned  to  England  and  settled,  was  employed  to  make 
Monuments,  Tombs,  &c.,  for  many  great  noblemen  and 
others,  of  which  this  book  gives  an  account  from  1614. 
In  1616  he  went  to  Edinburgh,  in  1619  made  Master 
Mason  to  the  King,  and  then  was  employed  to  build  the 
Banuqetting  House,  Whitehall,  besides  many  other  great 
buildings.  In  this  book  is  an  account  of  many  of  his 
works  until  1641. 

He  lived  in  Long  Acre,  near  St.  Martins  Lane,  where 
he  dyed  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Martins- 
in-the-Fields,  a  monument  was  carved  (and)  set  up  and 
(by  his  sonnes)  being  he's  effigies,  in  profil  with  orna- 
ments and  carving  tools  about  it.  He  left  three  sons, 
two  of  them  bred  to  the  Art,  one  a  painter,  and  the 
other  Sculptor  and  Architect,  but  they  survived  him  not 
long ;  the  third  son,  bred  to  learning,  upon  the  decease  of 
his  brothers  undertook  the  business  of  Masonry  and 
carried  it  on  till  the  Restoration,  being  then  taken  with 
the  palsy  lived  several  years  incapable  of  employment, 
dyed  in  Winchester,  in  St.  Crosses. 

The  father  left  a  good  estate  in  houses  and  land,  but 
time  and  misfortune  destroyed  it  all. 

There  was  another  monument  erected  in  the  same 
Church  Yard  for  the  sonnes  with  an  encomium  in  verse. 

Henry  Stone,  mason,  son  of  Nicholas  Stone, 
lived  in  a  house,  with  a  yard  at  the  rear,  on  the 
south  side  of  Long  Acre,  being  the  eleventh  house 
from  St.  Martin's  Lane.  The  premises  are  thus 
described  in  "  A  Survey  of  Elme  Close,  alias  Long 
Acre,  part  of  the  Baylywicke  of  St.  James,  in  the 
Parish  of  St.  Martins-in-the-Fields,  in  the  County 
of  Midd.,  late  p'cll  of  the  possessions  or  late 
belonging  to  Charles  Stuart,  Kinge  of  England, 
1650,"  in  the  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  Library  : 

All  that  yard  adjoining  to  ye  East  p(  of  the  last  men- 
c'oned  Tenement  used  for  a  Stone  Cutters  Yard,  con- 
tegning  in  length  72  foot,  and  in  breadth  50  foote,  and 
a  Garden  adioining  to  the  North  p4  thereof  in  the 
occupation  of  Henry  Stone  worth  per  ann,  xL 


S.  XI.  MAY  22,  :97,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


Stone's  yard  was  situated  between  Rose  Street 
and  Conduit  Court,  at  the  rear  of  Nos.  12  to  16, 
Long  Acre. 

The  following  list  of  works  by  Nicholas  Stone 
is  taken  from  the  manuscript  entries  by  his  son- 
in-law  in  Stone's  Account  Book,  in  the  Soane 
Museum  : — 

Some  of  ye  most  Eminentt  Works  that  my  Uncle,  Mr. 
Nicholas  Stone,  Senior,  did  in  England,  in  Holland,  and 
Scottland : — 

The  Banqueting  Room  att  Whitehall. 

The  Ghappel  at  St.  James  House  now  Standing. 

The  Stairs  and  Water  gate  att  Sumerset  House. 

He  made  ye  figure  Nilus  and  Mr.  Kerns  ye  other. 

The  fine  Mosaick  pavem1  and  Geometrialle  Staires  and 
many  other  workes  hee  did  for  ye  Queene  at  Greenwiche 
house. 

The  fine  Diall  standing  now  Ruind  in  ye  Prevy  Garden 
at  Whitehall. 

The  famous  Mr.  Marr  erected  ye  same. 

Many  eminent  Marble  Chimey  peeces,  Noble  Stone 
Gates  and  fronttises  hee  did  for  K.  James  ye  1st  and  K. 
Charles  ye  1st  at  Theoballa,  ye  house  ia  downe. 

He  did  many  strong  and  good  Stone  Works  and  Stone 
Carvings  at  Windsor  Castle  for  ye  King,  ye  King  allow- 
ing hira  12d  p.  day  for  ever,  a  free  gift  to  him  and  his 
heares,  but  sould  to  Mr.  Marshall  in  Mr.  John  Stones 
life  time 

Thatt  Noble  Portico  hee  built  at  ye  west  End  of  St. 
Paules  Churche  Mr.  Inigo  Jones  his  dessine  and  Mr. 
Stone's  care  in  performing  ye  work. 

The  Water  Gate  att  Yorke  House,  hee  desined  and 
built,  and  yc  Right  hand  Lion  hee  did  fronting  ye  Thames. 
Mr.  Kearns,  a  Jarman,  by  mar'ing  his  Sister,  did  ye  Shee 
Lion. 

Gould  Smith's  hall  in  foster  Lane,  he  desind  and 
built,  it  stands  between  4  Streetes  and  near  a  Right 
Angle  w'out  side  and  yett  al  square  Roomes  wtinside 
wl  a  Noble  Entrance  of  ye  Doricke  Order. 

He  desined  and  built  att  Holy  Rude  House  for  K. 
James  ye  I*6  in  Scottland  many  curious  pavem'ts  and 
other  workes  w»inside  y«  K.  House  and  was  well  paid. 

The  Curious  Physick  Garden  hee  desined  and  made 
y*  Entrances  of  Stone  att  Oxford  now  to  be  seen. 

The  Noble  Fronttispeece  wth  Twisted  Collums  hee 
desined  and  built  att  Se  Marys  Churche  att  Oxford. 

In  ye  same  yeare  he  desined  Cornbury  house  in  Ox 
ford  Shore,  hee  wnt  33  Jorneyes  for  whch  ye  lord  Corn 
bury  gave  him  a  1,0001.  well  paide.* 

Hee  desined  and  built  a  fronttispeece  at  Western 
Kerke,  in  Amsterdam  for  his  father-in-law  Mr.  Dekizer,  f 
master  mason  of  yt  Citty,  he  carved  ye  2  Lions  at  ye 
Dhurche ;  by  doeiug  ym  Mr.  Dekizer  bestowed  his  daughter 
on  him  and  part  of  her  portion  was  all  y*  portland  stone 
yl  built  ye  frontt  of  ye  iner  Courtt  of  ye  banqueting  house 
at  Whitehall,  for  Mr.  Dekizer  had  a  great  partt  of  y( 
Quarrey  yn  Open  in  ye  lid  of  portland,  this  I  know. 

He  did  many  more  works  of  Eminency  in  many  places 
for  he  was  maister  mason  of  all  ye  Kings  houses  and  all 
ye  Cinque  portes  in  England,  now  there  are  3  maister 
masons,  he  had  3  sonns.  He'n  a  fine  painter,  His  2d 
Bonn,  Nickolas,  a  Curious  Sculpture,  his  youngest  sonn 
was  a  bred  scoller  by  docttor  bushy,  he  was  an  Excelent 
Architect^  Writ  by  Charles  Stoakes. 

From  MS.   Account  Book    of  Works  done,  &c.,  by 


This  is  corroborated  by  an  entry  in  Nicholas  Stone'c 
handwriting,  in  the  octavo  Account  Book,  Soane  Museum 

Thomas  de  Keijsor.  There  is  an  agreement  eignec 
by  him  in  Stone's  account  book. 


Nicholas  Stone,  Sen*,  Master  Mason  to  K,  James  I.  and 
King  Charles.    Soane  Museum. 

On  the  title-pages  is  written  (in  another  hand) : 

In  ye  year  1676,  on  ye  25th  of  June,  I  broake  my  Legg 
in  3,  Legg  Alley,  in  Show  Lane  (45  years  agoe  now  being 
1721).  Ch.  Stoakes. 

Also  the  following : — 

In  time  take  time  while  time  doth  last,  for  time 
Is  no  time  when  time  is  past. 

On  the  second  page,  in  a  modern  hand  (Ver- 
tue's  ?)  :— 

This  account  book  did  belong  to  Nicholas  Stone,  Esqre, 
Master  Mason  to  their  Majesties  King  James  the  First 
and  King  Charles  the  First,  he  died  1647,  was  buried, 
and  a  monument  set  up  for  him  in  St.  Martins  Church, 

Westminster.     G.  V. 

tf 

On  p.  38  of  Stone's  Account  Book  an  agreement, 
dated  12  March,  1641,  is  witnessed  by  John 
Stone,  and  there  is  the  following  note  under  in 
the  handwriting  of  Vertue  : — 

This  John  Stone  was  youngest  son  of  Nic.  Stone, 
Senior,  and  after  the  death  of  his  Father  and  brothers, 
Nic.  Stone,  Jun.,  Mason  and  Carver,  and  (Henry  Stone, 
painter,  who  died  in  lb'53)  this  John  Stone  followed  the 
business  left  by  them  and  lived  in  Long  Acre. 

He  went  to  the  King  at  Breda  just  before  the  Re* 
storation  to  get  a  promise  of  the  Master  Masons  or  the 
Surveyors  place;  there  he  was  taken  with  the  palsy  in  a 
violent  degree,  which  bereaved  him  of  his  limbs;  he  was 
brought  over,  but  was  never  capable  to  follow  his  affairs, 
and  after  some  years  dy'd  at  H.  Crosses  Hospital,  near 
Winchester. 

Further  entries  are  : — 

1639.— Tomb  for  Sr  Thomas  Pickering,  2001. 

Stone's  MS.  Account  Bk.,  p.  18.— This  3  of  May,  1636, 
Agreed  with  my  Lady  Ceser  for  amonement  for  Sir 
Jiles  Seaer,  Master  of  the  Rolles,  the  which  quie  ?  is  to 
be  finished  by  the  last  of  October  next,  501.  payed  in 
hand  and  60  when  it  is  finished,  then  to  be  sett  up  in  St. 
Helen's,  London. 

Ibid.,  p.  19.— This  28  of  May,  1636. 

Agreed  with  Gabrell  Staces  for  the  working  and  seling 
of  8  corners  of  Blak  marbell  for  the  Sestern  at  Somerset 
House  for  the  fountayne  in  the  Garden,  and  for  the  which 
he  is  to  work  netzards  [qy.  neptunes]  robe  and  set  and 
pin  and  point  the  joynts  and  make  it  to  agree  with  the 
work  of  Hebart  Cesur,  and  ye  is  to  have  51.  a  cornor, 
that  is  for  8  stones,  401.  and  I  have  payed  him  at  this 
time  101.  in  prees.  Wetnes  his  hand.  Gabriell  Staces. 

There  are  subsequent  receipts  for  102.,  5Z.,  and 
51.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  S.W. 


THE  QUEEN'S  AGE  AND  REIGN.— On  the  24th 
of  the  present  month  Her  Majesty  completes  the 
seventy-eighth  year  of  her  age  and  during  the  follow- 
ing month  the  sixtieth  of  her  reign,  which  is  one  of 
the  longest  in  European  history,  as  the  small  number 
of  names  in  the  annexed  list  will  show.  It  contains 
the  soveriegns  given  in  Haydn's  (  Book  of  Digni- 
ties '  as  ruling  for  over  60  years.  They  are  : 
Frederick  Gunther,  Prince  of  Schwarzburg-Rudol- 
stadt,  60  years  and  2  months  ;  Rainer  III.,  Prince 
of  Monaco,  about  61  years ;  Bernard  Erich,  Duke 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.  MAY  22/97. 


of  Saxe-Meiningen,  62 ;  Charles  the  Great,  Duke 

of  Lorraine,   63 ;    Cynan,   King  of  Wales,   63  ; 

James  I.,  King  of  Aragon,  63 ;  Philip  II.,  Duke 

of  Nassau,  63  ;  Charles  Frederick,  Grand  Duke  of 

Baden,   65  ;    Leopold    the   Illustrious,    Margrave 

of  Austria,  66;  William  I.,   Duke  of  Brunswick 

Wolfenbuttel,  66  ;  Charles,  Landgrave  of  Hesse- 

Cassel,    67 ;    Frederick   Louis  V.,   Landgrave  of 

Hesse-Homburg,  69  ;  Ernest  the  Pious,  Duke  of 

Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg,    70 ;    Charles    Augustus, 

Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  70  ;  Louis  XIV., 

King  of  France  and  Navarre,   72;   Alfonso  I., 

King  of  Portugal,  73  ;  George  William,  Prince  of 

Lippe-Schaumburg,  73  ;  and  William,  Margrave 

of  Baden-Baden,  76  years.     The  last-mentioned 

sovereign  was  son   of  Edward  the  Fortunate,  a 

native  of  Great  Britain,  and  he  succeeded  his 

father  on  the  sudden  death  of  the  latter,  8  June, 

1600.     William  died  on  22  May,  1677,  at  the  age 

of  over  eighty-three  years.         T.  C.  GILMOUR. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

P.S.— -I  have  found  the  names  of  two  more 
European  sovereigns  who  have  reigned  over  sixty 
years.  They  are  :  Frederick  Augustus  I.,  King 
of  Saxony,  63  years  ;  and  Igor  I.,  Duke  of  Kiev, 
about  67  years.  The  latter  was  born  in  865  and 
died  945,  in  about  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age. 

COMMEMORATION  AT  OXFORD  IN  1814. — The 
following  family  chronicle  of  this  event  is  of  more 
than  family  interest : — 

"1814.  In  June  there  was  a  grand  Commemoration 
in  Oxford.  Emperor  of  Russia,  King  of  Prussia,  Prince 
Regent,  Wellington  Wellsley,  Blucher,  &c.  There  wag  a 
great  want  of  dignity  of  manner  among  the  assembled 
grandees.  Even  the  dandy  Alexander  seemed  to  need  it, 
tho'  he  was  much  better  than  any  of  his  compeers, 
excepting  perhaps  our  own  Prince  Regent,  when  he 
happened  to  be  in  good  humour,  which  was  not  always 
the  case  during  his  visit  to  Oxford.  As  to  the  King  of 
Prussia,  he  looked  as  stupid  and  as  vulgar  as  I  believe 
he  really  was.  When  complimented  he  never  could  look 
otherwise  than  embarrassed  de  sa  personne,  bored  to 
death,  and  could  not  even  make  a  tolerably  '  gentleman- 
like bow.'  The  illuminations  were  spoilt  by  a  sudden 
and  awfully  tremendous  thunderstorm,  which  dispersed 
the  crowd  and  dissolved  the  spell-like  transformation 
scene  [ae]  in  a  pantomime.  Alexander  and  his  Sister, 
the  Duchess  of  Oldenburg,  were  in  the  crowd,  having 
escaped  from  the  Banquet  in  the  Radcliffe  Library  to 
see  the  Illuminations.  The  Duchess  introduced  the 
Oldenburg  Bonnet,  celebrated  by  Moore  in  the  <  Fudge 
Family':— 

A  charming  new  bonnet,  set  up  high  and  poking, 
Like  a  pot  that  is  set  to  keep  chimneys  from  smoking  ! 
It  is  a  fact  that  though  this  great  Banquet  took  place 
on  the  14th  June,  1814,  the  season  was  so  backward  that 
it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  one  small  dish  of 
Strawberries  was  procured  for  the  Royal  Table,  forced, 
for  the  natural  ones  were  not  ripe." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"ALIUS  SEVERUS"  IN  THE  *HISTORIA  BRIT- 
TONUM.'— In  cap.  xxvii.  of  the  'Historia  Brit- 
tonum '  (ed.  Mommsen,  '  Ohronica  Minor*  iii.  i. 


p.  167)  Nennius  enumerates  the  seven  emperors 
who  visited  Britain,  according  to  the  traditions  of 
his  forefathers,  and  goes  on  to  say  that  according 
to  the  Romans  there  were  two  others,  namely, 
Constantius,  whom  he  had  already  confused  with 
his  own  grandson,  and  "alius  Severus  qui  aliquando 
in  Brittannia  manebat  aliquando  ad  Romam  ibat 
et  ibi  defunctus  est."  Prof.  Zimmer,  in  his 
'  Nennius  Vindicatus,'  expresses  the  opinion  that 
this  Severus  is  the  colleague  of  Galerius,  who  is 
said,  in  Victor's  '  Epitome,'  to  have  died  at  Rome  ; 
but  Prof.  Mommsen  points  out  (M.S.,  p.  114,  note  1) 
that  the  colleague  of  Galerius  had  no  connexion 
with  Britain,  and  gives  it  as  his  own  opinion  that 
"  alius  Severus  "  is  merely  a  mistake  for  Septimius 
Severus,  who  died  A.D.  211. 

Now  Victor,  in  cap.  xxiv.  of  his  '  De  Cseaaribus ' 
(ed.  Samuel  Pitiscus,  Utrecht,  1696,  p.  360),  says 
of  Aurelius  Alexander,  who  succeeded  as  emperor 
in  222  and  was  assassinated  in  235,  that  he  reduced 
the  disorderly  legions  of  Gaul  to  such  strict  dis- 
cipline that  he  earned  the  name  of  Severus  thereby, 
and  that  the  soldiers  slew  him  for  this  reason, 
"  cum  paucis  vico  Britannise  cui  vocabulum  Sicila." 
Sicila  may,  perhaps,  be  the  Segelosis  of  the  fifth 
Iter  of  Antonine.  A.  ANSCOMBE. 

Tottenham. 

BACON'S  *  PROMUS  OP  FORMULARIES  AND  ELE- 
GANCIES.'— I  am  indebted  to  the  anonymous  author 
of  a  very  remarkable  pamphlet  entitled  'The 
Bacon  Mania,  a  Plea  for  the  Insane,'  for  knowledge 
of  the  existence  of  the  'Promus.'  He  says  : — 

"There  is  in  the  British  Museum  a  collection  of  pro- 
verbe,  aphorisms,  similes,  &c.,  in  Bacon's  handwriting; 
it  is  known  as  the  Promus  of  Formularies  and  Elegancies, 
and  contains  over  1,650  entries.  Hardly  any  traces  of 
these  expressions  are  to  be  found  in  any  other  writer  of 
the  time ;  but  they  occur  occasionally  in  Bacon's  writings 
and  again  and  again  in  Shakespeare's  plays.  The  Promus 
seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  commonplace  book  in  which 
Bacon  noted  down  any  thought  or  turn  of  expression 
which  seemed  likely  to  be  of  future  use ;  how  these  found 
their  way  into  Shakespeare's  plays  has  yet  to  be  ex- 
plained." 

On  this  last  point  I  might  reply  to  the  very 
sane  writer  of  the  '  Plea  for  the  Insane,'  that  they 
may  have  found  their  way  from  Shakespeare's 
plays  into  Bacon's  commonplace  book,  and  from 
Bacon's  commonplace  book  into  Bacon's  writings. 
But  I  have  no  intention  of  entering  on  the  Bacon- 
Shakespeare  question.  I  write  to  express  the 
hope  that  the  '  Promus '  may  no  longer  be  confined 
to  manuscript,  but  given  through  the  press  to  the 
world.  It  would  be  well  worth  having. 

R.  M.  SPENCB,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

MAC  DONALD'S  PROPHECY. — The  following  is  a 
cutting  from  a  newspaper  dated  London,  7  April, 
1733.  It  is  pasted  in  front  of  a  chap-book  in  my 
possession:  "The  whole  Prophecies  of  Scotland, 


8*8.  xi.  MAT  as.  wo  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


England,  Ireland,  France,  and  Denmark,  pro- 
phecied  by  Thomas  Rymer,"  and  others,  printed 
at  Falkirk  in  1782  :— 


(C 


'  A  few  years  since,  when  I  had  Occasion  to  examine 
some  Manuscripts  in  the  Cotton  Library,  I  met  with  the 
following  Prophecy  in  a  letter  written  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Throgmorton  to  Secretary  Cecil.  Sir  Nicholas  was  at 
that  Time  Queen  Elizabeth's  Minister  in  Scotland.  He 
mentioned  this  Prophecy  to  have  been  delivered  at  the 
High  Cross  in  Edinburgh  by  one  Mac  Donald,  who  was 
gifted  with  the  second  Sight.  I  am  now  sorry  that,  when 
I  copied  this  part,  I  did  not  transcribe  the  whole  Letter ; 
for  I  find  by  the  Report  of  the  Committee,  that  it  was 
burnt  in  the  late  Fire  among  many  other  valuable  Pieces : 

Mac  Donald's  Prophecy, 
Whenne  the  Heich  Priestia  of  Jesu  sail  worschipp  Thor 

and  Woden, 
And  ane  Cative  Knycht  sail  mell  with  a  Millioun  of 

Stalwart  and  stout  Warreours  ; 
Whenne  the  Bairns  of  auld  Brutus  sail  refuse  to  eat 

Sweeties, 
And  al  Rych  Carles  of  Luddia  Toune  sail  bee  Sornera  and 

Randee  Beggars; 
Whenne  the  Weeds  of  America  and  the  Beryes  of  Portin- 

gale  sail  sette  al  the  Beacons  of  Braid  Britayne  in  a 

red  Low, 
Makand  Sikk  a  muir  burn  as  haith  noucht  been  lichelie 

scene  before, 
And  Douchtie  Scottis  Lairds  sail  bee  fast  feed  to  bere 

huge  Inglis  Packia 

Thenne  sail  cum  to  pass  and  sikkerly  bee  Stabilist 
The  Thrid  Union,  and  al  Parties  sail  bee  nae  mair. 

W.  LILLY." 

A.  G.  KEID. 

Auchterarder. 

*  THE  A  B  0.'— The  note  about  *  London's  Big 
Directory ;  (p.  264)  reminds  me  of  a  want  I  have 
felt  for  many  years,  and  I  think  '  The  A  B  C  or 
Alphabetical  Railway  Guide '  is  the  publication  in 
which  it  could  be  most  conveniently  supplied  ; 
but  from  frequent  experience  of  the  uselessness 
of  making  such  suggestions  to  publishers  I  do  not 
make  it  to  headquarters. 

What  I  suggest  is  that  under  every  town  it 
should  be  stated  what  day  or  days  are  market 
days  and  which  are  half-holidays.  The  editor  will 
soon  be  supplied  with  the  information  when  it  is 
known  that  he  will  give  it.  The  thing  can  be  done 
by  degrees  and  with  very  little  extra  space  by  the 
mere  addition  of  the  initial  of  the  days  ;  thus 
'm.s.— w."  to  mean  market  day  Saturday,  half- 
holiday  Wednesday. 

By  this  means  any  one  wanting  to  see  a  town  in 
full  bustle  could  choose  the  market  day  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  visitor  wanting  quiet  could  take 
the  half-holiday  day.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

THE  HOLT  WELL,  SHOREDITCH.— In  Septem 
ber  of  last  year  an  old  brick-steined  well  was  dis 
covered  in  the  footway  opposite  No.  200,  Shore- 
litch  High  Street,  which  was  believed  at  the  time 
to  be  the  actual  well  of  Holy  well  Priory,  to  which 
airaculous   healing  powers  were  ascribed  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  regret  was  expressed  in  some 


quarters  that  the  well  should  have  been  obliterated. 
Mr.  E.  W.  Hudson,  in  an  article  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects  (vol.  iv. 
;hird  series,  p.  237),  has  shown  that  the  destroyed 
well  was  not  the  well  of  the  priory,  which  it  appears 
was  situate  on  the  south  side  of  what  is  now 
known  as  Bateman's  Row,  but  was  formerly  called 
Cash's  Alley,  near  Curtain  Road.  The  position  of 
the  priory  well  is  marked  on  a  map  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Leonard,  Shoreditch,  prepared  by  Chasserau 
in  1745  by  a  cross  and  the  words,  "  Ye  well  from 
which  the  Liberty  derives  its  name."  The  well  in 
Shoreditch  Mr.  Hudson  thinks  cannot  be  the 
ancient  spring  which  gave  its  name  to  the  priory, 
to  the  district  and  the  road  ;  but  was  more  likely 
one  sunk  for  the  general  and  more  convenient  use 
of  the  hamlet  after  the  original  spring  was  ren- 
dered unsuitable  for  either  curative  or  potable  use. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

[See  « A  Relic  of  Ancient  Shoreditch :  Haliwell  Priory/ 
8lh  S.  x.  234,  303,  363,  440.] 

NELSON'S  LAST  SIGNAL. — The  following  version 
of  what  is  probably  the  most  renowned  of  war 
signals  may  be  worth  inserting  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as 
it  slightly  differs  from  the  usual  reading,  and  as  it 
comes  direct  from  the  scene  of  battle  and  from  an 
officer  engaged  in  the  conflict.  It  is  copied  from 
a  column  of  the  Times  of  26  Dec.,  1805,  in  my 
possession  :— 

"  Extract  of  a  letter  from  on  board  His  Majesty's  ship 
Prince,  at  sea  October  26, 1805 :  On  Monday  morning,  at 
day  light,  saw  our  intended  prizes,  37  sail  of  the  line,  to 
leeward,  with  several  frigates;  bore  up,  made  all  sail, 
and  cleared  for  action.  At  twenty  minutes  after  ten 
o'clock,  our  gallant  Commander  made  the  signal  (which 
was  the  last  he  made),  by  telegraph,  '  England  expects 
every  Officer  and  man  to  do  his  duty  this  day,'  which  I 
believe  every  one  did." 

The  signal  is  given  only  in  its  abbreviated  form 
in  CasseU's  '  History  of  England,'  pt.  1.  p.  510,  and 
in  Waller,  'Universal  Biography,'  vol.  iii.  p.  513. 
But  the  above  reads  as  if  genuine,  and  an  officer 
would  hardly  be  mistaken.  A.  B.  G. 

WINTER  FOOD  FOB  CATTLE. — The  reference  by 
MR.  ADDY  to  this  subject  under  the  heading  of 
'  Holly  Meadows '  (8th  S.  xi.  304)  suggests  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  "A  Memoir  of  Thomas 
Bewick,  written  by  Himself,  prefaced  and  anno* 
tated  by  Austin  Dobson,"  1887,  pp.  13, 14:— 

"When  the  winter  began  somewhat  to  abate  of  ita 
rigours,  or  in  the  early  spring,  it  was  a  common  job  for 
me,  before  setting  off  to  school,  to  rise  betimes  in  the 
morning — as  indeed  I  was  always  accustomed  to  do — and 
equipt  with  an  apron,  an  old  dyking  mitten,  and  a  shar- 
pened broken  sickle,  to  set  off  amongst  the  whin  bushes, 
which  were  near  at  hand,  to  cut  off  their  last  year's 
sprouts.  These  were  laid  into  a  corner  till  the  evening, 
when  I  stript,  and  fell  to  work  to  '  cree '  them  with  a 
wooden  'moll,'  in  a  stone  trough,  till  the  tops  of  the 
whins  were  beaten  to  the  consistency  of  soft,  wet  grass; 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XL  MA*  22/97. 


and  with  this  mesa  I  fed  tbe  horses  before  I  went  to 
bed,  or  in  the  morning,  as  occasion  might  require.  They 
were  shy  about  eating  this  kind  of  provender  at  first, 
and  1  was  obliged  to  mix  oats  with  it ;  but  they  soon 
became  so  fond  of  it  alone  that  there  was  no  need  for 
any  mixture.  I  know  not  whether  a  scarcity  of  fodder 
first  gave  rise  to  the  suggestion  of  using  this  expedient, 
or  it  was  tried  as  an  experiment ;  but  certain  it  is  that 
this  kind  of  food  agreed  so  well  with  the  horses  that 
they  became  soon  very  sleek,  and  cast  their  wiuter  coats 
of  hair  long  before  other  horses  that  were  fed  in  the 
common  way.  Cows  would  not  eat  the  whin  tops  thus 
prepared,  but,  in  a  winter  of  scarcity,  I  have  known  all 
hands  at  work  cutting  ivy  from  the  trees,  and  even 
small  ash  twigs,  to  be  given  to  the  cattle  as  fodder." 

The  autobiography  is  one  of  the  naivest  and 
most  attractive  ever  written,  and  in  Mr.  Dobson 
Bewick  has  such  an  editor  as  he  would  have  wished. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

VERIFYING  REFERENCES  AND  QUOTATIONS. — In 
his  memoir  of  Dr.  Ronth,  Dean  Burgon  relates  the 
interview  he  had  with  "  the  learned  Divine  "  when 
the  latter  uttered  the  well-known  advice  "  always 
to  verify  your  references  "  ('  Lives  of  Twelve  Good 
Men,'  i.  73).  Very  frequently,  when  allusion  is 
made  to  it,  the  word  "  quotations  "  is  substituted 
for  «  references  "  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S.  vi.  386  ;  8th  S. 
xi.  311) ;  and  I  recollect  on  one  occasion,  when 
reading  a  paper  before  a  society,  I  was  corrected 
for  using  the  latter  word,  and  informed  that  "  quo- 
tations "  was  the  proper  one.  Would  it  not  be 
more  correct  to  amplify  Dr.  Routh's  axiom  to 
"verify  your  references  and  quotations,"  the 
reference  being  to  the  work  itself,  and  the  quota- 
tion to  the  passage  transcribed  from  it,  either  of 
which  may  be  incorrect  ? 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Saltorton,  Devon. 

HOLY  THURSDAY  SUPERSTITION,  LINCOLN- 
SHIRE.— A  laundress  here  refused  to  do  any  wash- 
ing upon  the  day  before  Good  Friday  in  this  year. 
She  said  that  "  if  any  one  hangs  out  clothes  to  dry 
on  Holy  Thursday  they  will  have  bad  luck  all  the 
rest  of  the  year."  By  "year"  was  meant  until  the 
following  Holy  Thursday,  not  merely  until  the  end 
of  1897.  I  have  heard  another  woman  here  say  it 
was  unlucky  to  wash  upon  this  day.  Can  some 
one  give  a  reason  for  this  belief?  It  does  not 
apply  to  any  other  form  of  work  ;  and  so  far  as  I 
can  make  out  no  other  day  in  Holy  Week  has  any 
similar  superstition  attached  to  it.  Good  Friday 
is,  of  course,  observed  as  a  holiday ;  that  is,  the 
shops  are  not  open  and  the  labouring  men  do  not 
go  to  work  ;  but  it  has  always  been  the  custom 
for  them  to  set  the  potatoes  in  their  own  gardens 
upon  this  day.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

THIRTEEN  AS  A  LUCKY  NUMBER. — It  is  worth 
while  recording  that  the  crew  of  the  Fram  con- 
sisted of  thirteen  men.  At  the  last  moment 
Nansen  added  Bentzen  to  the  original  crew  of 


twelve  :  "It  was  8.30  when  he  came  on  board  to 
speak  to  me,  and  at  10  o'clock  the  Fram  Bet  sail." 
These  thirteen  men,  after  an  absence  of  three  years, 
all  returned  safely  to  their  homes  in  perfect  health. 
Some  curious  coincidences  are  recorded  with  respect 
to  this  fateful  number  (vol.  i.  p.  296)  :  "I  in- 
spected '  Kirk's  '  pups  in  the  afternoon.  There 
were  thirteen,  a  curious  coincidence  —  thirteen  pups 
on  December  13th  [1893],  for  thirteen  men." 
Further,  Nansen  arrived  at  Vardo  in  Norway  on 
13  August,  1896,  and  on  the  selfsame  day  the 
Fram  emerged  from  her  long  drift  on  the  ice  into 
the  open  sea.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


0  CAWK  AND  CORVE.  " — In  Sleigh's  '  Derbyshire 
Glossary,'  printed  in  the  Reliquary  (1865),  this 
phrase  is  said  to  mean  "  a  basket  measure  at  the 
mines."  Halliwell  says  that  "  corve"  is  about  the 
eighth  of  a  ton  of  coals,  and  that  boxes  used  in 
coal-mines  are  called  "corves."  But  what  is 
"  cawk"  in  this  connexion  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF 
'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

PRINCE  LLEWELLYN,  STEAMBOAT. — I  have  a 
painting  by  Walters,  dated  1833,  of  the  paddle 
steamship  Prince  Llewellyn.  It  is  represented  as 
passing  some  rocky  island,  which  may  perhaps  be 
intended  for  the  Steep  Holmes  in  the  Bristol 
Channel.  It  is  flying  three  flags  :  on  the  top  is  a 
white  and  red  pennon,  below  it  a  red,  white,  and 
blue  flag,  and  below  it  again  a  flag  consisting  of  a 
blue  cross  on  a  yellow  ground.  I  should  be  glad  of 
any  information  about  this  old  steamboat  and  the 
meaning  of  the  flags  that  it  is  flying. 

0.  H.  SP.  P. 

TITLE  OF  BOOK  WANTED. — Can  you  give  me 
the  exact  title  of  a  German  genealogical  work, 
a  list  of  the  noble  and  gentle  families  of  England 
who  remained  staunch  to  the  Roman  Church, 
published  in  1665,  written  by  Autolycus  van  der 
Meister  at  Nuremberg  ?  GREVILLE  E.  FRYER, 

Philadelphia. 

THE  DACRE  MONUMENT  IN  HURSTMONCEAUX 
CHURCH. — In  a  letter  to  Bentley,  dated  5  Aug., 
1752  (Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  301), 
Horace  Walpole  states  that  on  a  tomb  in  Hurst- 
monceaux  Church  are  two  figures,  representing 
"  Thomas,  Lord  Dacre,  and  his  only  son  Gregory, 
who  died  sans  issue."  He  goes  on  to  mention 
that  this  is  the  Lord  Dacre  who  was  hanged  for 
deer-stealing,  temp.  Henry  VIII.  Cunningham 


8*  S,  XI.  MAY  22,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


asserts,  however,  that  the  tomb  is  that  of  Thomas, 
eighth  Lord  Dacre,  while  Lewis,  in  his  'Topo- 
graphical Dictionary,'  states  that  the  monument 
represents  the  second  (he  obviously  means  the 
eighth)  Lord  Dacre  and  his  son  Sir  Thomas 
Fiennes.  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
any  information  as  to  the  identity  of  the  figures  in 
question  ? 

If  Horace  Walpole  is  right,  Cunningham's  inter- 
polation in  brackets  [Thomas]  is  wrong.  Thomas, 
ninth  Lord  Dacre  (according  to  Oollins's  *  Peerage'), 
had  two  sons,  Thomas,  who  died  young  (and  whose 
existence  Horace  Walpole  ignores)  and  Gregory, 
tenth  Lord  Dacre,  who  died,  as  Walpole  states, 
without  issue.  HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

BAXTER'S  'ENGLISH  HEXAPLA.'— Who  wrote 
the  introduction  to  Baxter's  '  English  Hexupla'? 
I  find  that  in  our  copy  of  the  above  work  it  is 
paged  with  113-168  missing,  although  the  sections 
follow  on  correctly.  JAMES  YATES. 

Public  Library,  Leeds. 

"A  MOI  AUVEKGNE  !"— Where  is  to  be  found 
the  story  of  the  young  French  soldier  who  saved 
the  garrison  of  a  beleaguered  town  by  crying  "  A 
moi  Auvergne "  ?  The  reference  is  wanted  for  a 
particular  purpose.  C.  C.  B. 

CULLODEN. — Can  any  reader  give  particulars 
of  the  following  medal,  which  was  apparently 
struck  commemorative  of  the  battle  of  Culloden  in 
1746  ?  Bronze,  about  the  size  of  a  five-shilling 
piece ;  on  one  side  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
mounted,  with  drawn  sword  ;  on  the  other  side  a 
picture  of  cavalry  passing  infantry  ;  on  the  picture 
the  words  "  Rebellion  justly  rewarded,"  underneath 
the  word  "Culloden  'rand  the  date ;  over  the  figure 
of  the  duke  the  words  "William,  Duke,  Cumber- 
land," and  underneath  "Born  1723." 

1C.  S.  C. 

DONALD  FRASER,  FACTOR,  1747. — What  line 
did  he  belong  to,  and  when  did  he  die  ?  He  was 
a  prisoner  at  Edinburgh,  1746  (vide  'State Trials'). 
His  son  John  was  F.L.S.,  buried  at  Chelsea,  1811. 

A.  0.  H. 

RICHARD  BARKER. — Particulars  wanted  of  the 
career  of  Eichard  Barker,  Esq.,  who  was  a  surgeon 
of  Golden  Square,  London,  about  the  year  1773. 

J.  T.  THORP. 
Regent  Road,  Leicester. 

UTTERANCE  OF  TOM  TAYLOR.— Will  any  of 
your  correspondents  who  may  have  back  numbers 
of  the  Athenaeum,  1857-1858,  be  so  good  as  to 
inform  me  whether  they  have  ever  come  across  the 
following  remark,  attributed  to  the  art  critic  Tom 
Taylor,  about  the  time  of  the  Manchester  Exhibi- 
iion? — "that  in  a  private  gallery  was  a  *  Three 
Maries'  far  finer  than  the  replica  from  Castle 


Howard,  which  was  considered  one  of  the  gems  of 
the  Manchester  Exhibition,"  G.  E.  M. 

SONG  WANTED. — When  I  was  a  boy,  my  father, 
some  fifty  years  ago,  used  to  sing  a  song  to  me,  of 
which  I  can  only  recollect  the  following  : — 

Sure  I  was  always  fondest  of  history 
Because  we  all  know  it  is  true. 

Then  some  verses  I  cannot  recollect. 

Alexander  the  Great  was  a  hero, 

And  we  all  know  he  was  such  ; 

He  fought  with  the  Greeks  under  Nero 

And  conquered  the  French  and  the  Dutch. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  a  print  of  the  song. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

WARD  AND  MARRIAGE. — It  has  been  stated 
that  King  Henry  III.  obtained  a  gift  of  the  ward 
and  marriage  of  young  inheritors  in  1225.  Can 
any  one  say  what  is  the  foundation  for  this  state- 
ment? A.  CALDER. 

"CRN."— This  occurs  in  Scott's  novel  'The 
Betrothed,'  chap.  xxv.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if 
any  one  will  tell  me  its  meaning.  I  presume  it  has 
something  to  do  with  hawking.  The  phrase  in 
which  this  word  appears  is,  "A  Welsh  prince, 
renowned  for  his  love  of  cm." 

C.  K.  TELFORD-HATMAN. 

DARVEL  GADARN. — Writing  of  the  execution 
of  Friar  Forest  at  Smithfield,  22  May,  1538,  Dom 
Gasquet  says  : — 

"A  pair  of  new  gallows  were  placed  over  the  faggots 
for  a  fire,  from  which  Friar  Forest  could  be  suspended  in 
a  '  cradle  of  chains.'  The  billets  of  wood  were  to  a  large 
extent  composed  of  the  chips  of  a  desecrated  image, 
called  Darvel  Gadarn,  which  had  been  held  in  high 
honour  by  the  people  of  North  Wales,  and  which  had 
been  removed  from  its  ancient  shrine  shortly  before." — 
'Henry  VIII.  and  the  English  Monasteries/  vol.  i. 
p.  199. 

In  a  note  the  author  adds,  "  It  was  held  as  a  tra- 
dition, says  Hall,  that  the  image  should  set  a  Forest 
on  fire.  Perhaps  this  suggested  the  manner  of 
death  awarded  to  Forest."  What  does  Darvel 
Gadarn  mean,  and  in  what  part  of  North  Wales 
was  its  shrine  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

PALFREY  MONET. — Will  any  reader  enlighten 
my  ignorance  as  to  the  precise  meaning  of  this  ? 

CHAS.  J.  FERET. 

PLANTATION  OF  JAMES  I.  IN  ULSTER.— Can  you 
or  any  of  your  readers  advise  me  how  to  find  a  list 
of  names  of  the  families  who  settled  in  Ulster  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  with  the  localities  to  which 
such  families  went?  The  family  !  am  chiefly 
interested  in  tracing  is  that  of  Mackay,  which  I 
have  reason  to  think  first  settled  near  Ramelton, 
co.  Donegal,  moving  afterwards  to  Port  Stewart, 
and  then  to  Elagh,  co.  Tyrone.  I  have  searched 
various  volumes  in  the  British  Museum  Library, 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«.8.xi.MiT2V97. 


but  without  effect.  There  may  be  some  list  in  a 
State  Department  or  elsewhere  which  would  greatly 
assist  me.  J.  MACKAT  WILSON. 

ALBTTERIO  AND  GRILLI,  WRITERS  ON  AGRI- 
CULTURE.—Gervase  Markham,  in  his  edition  of 
Estienne's  *  Maison  Eustique  '  (Lond.,  1616,  folio), 
speaks,  in  his  title,  of  additions  from  the  works  of 
Albyterio,  a  Spaniard,  and  Grilli,  an  Italian.  I 
can  find  no  such  persons  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  nor  in  Joecher.  Can  any  one  reveal  to 
me  their  identity  1  C.  S. 

LABELS  ON  BOOKS. — What  is  the  best  way  of 
removing  labels  stuck  to  the  binding  of  books? 
It  sometimes  happens  that  a  book  which  has  been 
bought  from  the  surplus  copies  of  a  circulating 
library  attains  an  unanticipated  value,  when, 
though  to  have  it  rebound  may  be  unnecessary  or 
undesirable,  the  disfiguring  label  would  be  gladly 
dispensed  with.  KILLIGREW. 

Cairo. 

PRECEDENCE. — Can  you  give  me  information 
as  to  who  takes  precedence — the  lord  lieutenant 
of  the  county  or  the  mayor  of  the  city,  the  place 
of  meeting  being  within  the  bounds  of  the  mayor's 
municipality  ?  Also  can  you  give  me  the  authority 
on  this  point  of  precedence  ?  The  same  question 
is  asked  on  the  same  conditions  between  the  mayor 
and  a  peer  of  the  realm.  BLADUD. 

PSALM  TUNE.— Having  had  the  unqualified 
satisfaction  of  hearing  the  Old  Hundredth  Psalm 
sung  by  a  good  choir  the  other  night,  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  why  this  tune  was  called  "  Savoy  " 
fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  I  have  my  own  theory  on 
the  subject,  but  should  like  to  know  if  it  is  correct. 

G.  A.  BROWNE. 
Montcalm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camberwell. 

COUSIN. —Can  any  definite  value  be  attached  to 
the  term  cousin  in  English  wills  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  century  and  in  Scottish  deeds  of 
1400  ?  j.  D< 

CAMBRIDGESHIRE.— Is  there  any  good  county 
history  of  Cambridgeshire  ?  KILLIGREW. 

Cairo. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY.— The  Athenctum  review  of 
A.  F.  Leach's  '  English  Schools  at  the  Reforma- 
tion/ 1546-8,  says  (No.  3618,  27  Feb.,  p.  272, 
col.  3) : — 

'  Mr.  Leach's  allegiance  to  previous  authority  on  the 
question  of  the  purchasing  power  of  money  is  wavering, 
fcirst  it  ia  stated  to  have  been  from  twelve  to  twenty 
fold;  subsequently  the  equations  are  based  on  the 
suppositions  that  twenty-fold,  which  is  now  generally 
acknowledged  to  be  too  high  an  estimate,  is  correct." 
I  shall  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  the  most  authori- 
tative computation  of  the  purchasing  power  of 
money  in  England  and  Scotland,  reign  by  reign, 
from  the  Norman  Conquest.  I  presume  some 


papers  in  Archaeological  Transactions  (which  if 
inaccessible  are  as  good  as  lost)  may  be  among  the 
most  dependable  sources  of  information. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

NONCONFORMIST  MINISTERS.-— Is  there  any 
register  of  Nonconformist  ministers  living  about 
the  beginning  to  the  middle  of  last  century  ?  I  am 
told  they  had  to  take  out  a  licence.  If  this  was 
so,  the  records  probably  exist  somewhere. 

G.    W.   TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

FRANCIS  HAMON,  OR  HAMOND.  —  This  person 
was  a  lieutenant  in  the  1st  Eegiment  of  Foot 
Guards  at  its  formation  in  1656.  In  1687  he  was 
appointed  Lieut.-Governor  of  Landguard  Fort,  and 
in  1711  Governor,  vice  Col.  Jones,  deceased.  He 
still  held  the  office  in  1716.  Information  is  de- 
sired as  to  what  happened  to  him  after  that  year, 
and  when  he  died. 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major  E.  A. 

"  HAPPY  IS   THE   NATION  WITHOUT  A  HISTORY." 

— Is  this  the  correct  version  of  the  proverb?  What 
is  the  original  of  it  ?  In  the  '  Dictionary  of  Quota- 
tions,1 selected  and  compiled  by  the  Eev.  James 
Wood  (London,  F.  Warne  &  Co.,  1893),  it  is 
given,  "  Happy  the  people  whose  annals  are  blank 
in  history's  book. — Montesquieu  ";  but  what  is  the 
original  in  Montesquieu  ?  I  cannot  find  it  in 
*  Quotations '  from  Montesquieu  in  other  books  of 
quotations.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

EEBELLION  OP  1715. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  the  names  of  those 
Jacobites  tried  at  Liverpool  and  Manchester  after 
the  '15,  and  whether  the  names  of  those  who 
petitioned  King  George  for  transportation  were 
ever  printed  ?  F.  A.  J. 

JOSIAH  NISBET. — In  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence, 
Stratford-sub- Castle,  near  Salisbury,  is  a  mural 
tablet  of  marble  on  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel, 
within  the  altar  rails,  inscribed  as  follows  :  "  Josiah 
Nisbet,  M.D.,  |  of  the  Island  of  Nevis  |  Born 
7th  Augst.,  1747,  died  5th  Octr.,  1781.  |  This 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  |  by  his 
affectionate  wife  Frances  Nisbet."  A  coat  of  arms 
was  formerly  painted  at  the  top,  but  it  has  dis- 
appeared with  time.  How  comes  this  memorial  to 
be  in  this  church  ?  What  was  the  connexion  of 
the  Nisbet  family  with  Stratford-sub -Castle  ?  It 
will  be  remembered  that  Frances  Nisbet,  the 
widow,  subsequently  married  the  first  Lord  Nel- 
son at  Nevis  on  12  March,  1787,  and  died  4  May, 
1831.  She  was  the  daughter  of  William  Wool- 
ward,  Esq.,  Senior  Judge  of  Nevis,  and  was,  by 
her  mother,  niece  of  John  Eichardson  Herbert, 
Esq.,  President  of  the  Council  of  Nevis.  She  had 
been  married  to  Josiak  Nisbet  on  28  June,  1779, 


8"  S.  XI.  MAT  22,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


who  became  deranged,  and  died  within  fifteen 
months.  The  tablet  must  have  been  erected  before 
Mrs.  Nisbet's  marriage  to  Lord  Nelson,  i.  &, 
between  1781  and  1787.  0.  W.  H. 

ARCHBISHOP  ROTHERHAM. — In  the  *  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography '  he  is  said  to  have  been 
rector  of  Ripple,  in  Worcestershire,  on  the  authority 
of  Nash's  'History  of  Worcester.'  But  in  Hasted's 
'  History  of  Kent*  he  is  said  to  have  been  rector 
of  Ripple,  in  Kent,  about  two  miles  west  of  Walmer. 
Which  is  correct  ?  The  copy  of  the  archbishop's 
will,  given  in  '  Archbishops  of  York,'  vol.  iii. 
(Rolls  Series,  71),  has  :  "I  give  and  grant  to  the 
College  of  Wingham,  where  I  was  Provost 
[1458-63],  a  jewelled  chalice  worth  51.  I  give 
and  grant  also  to  the  parish  church  of  Ripple, 
where  I  was  first  rector,"  a  similar  chalice.  These 
two  legacies  occur  in  one  paragraph,  so  that  one 
might  infer  that  Ripple,  in  Kent,  was  the  place 
meant.  ARTHUR  HUSSBY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

DR.  WILLIAM  HARVEY. — In  part  x.  for  1837  of 
the  '  Catalogue  of  Books  on  Sale  by  Thos.  Thorpe, 
Bookseller,  of  178,  Piccadilly,  London,'  is  the 
following  item  (No.  1925) : — 

"  Tickets. — Sixteen  Engraved  Tickets. — Dr.  Harvey, 
the  celebrated  Anatomist,  Certificate  Ticket  of  Pupils 
having  attended  his  Lectures,  with  hia  portrait  finely 
engraved. — Funeral  Tickets  for  Lord  Nelson  and  the 
Eight  Hon.  W.  Pitt. — Invitations  to  the  Stepney  and 
Limehouse  Florists'  Feasts.  —  The  Gamester's  Arms, 
designed  by  Richard.  Lord  Edgcumbe,  and  others. 
10s.  M." 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  there  must  have  been 
some  mistake  as  to  the  first-named  ticket  relating 
to  the  Dr.  Harvey  who  discovered  the  circulation 
of  the  blood,  and  that  it  was  of  a  much  later  date 
— probably  in  the  last  or  early  in  the  present 
century.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  in  whose  pos- 
session such  ticket  (or  any  similar  one)  now  is,  as 
well  as  to  have  a  full  and  exact  description  of  the 
same — the  information  being  required  for  important 
literary  purposes.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

"  BUCK."— The  Pahang  Malay  "  is  apt  to  *  buck ' 
about  the  brave  deeds  of  himself  and  his  country- 
men in  an  untamed  way  which  would  discredit 
the  colonel  of  a  regiment,  who  is  privileged  to 
'buck'  because  his  officers  cannot  attempt  to 
check  him."  This  quotation  is  from  'In  Court 
and  Kampong,'  just  published  by  Mr.  Clifford, 
the  British  Resident  at  Pahang.  What  is  this  word 
'  buck  "  ?  Is  it  merely  the  slang  for  ' '  boast "  ? 

CIVILIAN. 

COUNTESS  BRUCE. — Who  was  this?  Referred 
to  in  "  The  Romance  of  an  Empress,  Catherine  II. 
of  Russia.  From  the  French  of  K.  Waliszewski. 
London,  William  Heinemann,  1894."  Not  in 
'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  J.  B,  FLEMING. 

Relvineide,  Glasgow. 


"HALF- SEA  L." 
(8th  S  xi.  303.) 

1.  In  Tudor  times  letters  patent  were  sometimes 
authenticated  by  the  half-seal  of  England  instead 
of  by  the   Great   Seal.     Chap.  xvi.  of  the  stat. 

I  Hen.  VIII.  ("  An  Acte  for  the  expences  of  the 
Kinges  Howsehold  ")  has  (§  4)  a  series  of  provisoes 
and  savings,  among  them  the  following  :— 

"  Provided  alwey  that  this  Act  or  any  Thing  therin 
conteyned  be  not  hurtfull  ne  prejudiciall  to  any  persone 
or  persones  havyng  any  grauntie  or  graunties  by  lettres 
patenteg  made  by  the  King  our  Sovereign  Lorde  or  by 
our  late  Sovereign  Lorde  Kyng  Henry  the  vijtb,  or  by 
any  of  the  Kyngea  noble  progenitoura  Kynges  of  England, 
under  the  great  seale  or  halfe  seale  of  England  or  under 
the  sale  [sic']  of  the  Duchie  of  Lancaster,  of  or  for  any 
fermes,  feefermes,  annuities,  Manours,  landya,  tenementz, 

Possessions  and  Hereditament! and  of  or  [for]  any 

office    or   offices   or   fees    concernyng   the    same   nat 
resumed." 

2.  In  Hanoverian  times  commissions  to  Dele- 
gates   in     Admiralty    appeals    were     apparently 
authenticated  by  either  the  Great  Seat  or  the  half- 
seal.     The  Act  of  1832  (stat.  2  and  3  Will.  IV. 
c.  92),  by  which  stat.  8  Eliz.  c.  5,  was  repealed  as 
from  31  Jan.,  1833,  speaks  (§  4)  of  commissions  to 
Delegates  being  "  under  the  Great  Seal  or  under 
the  half-seal,"  so  that  an  inspection  of  late  speci- 
mens cannot  finally  settle  the  question. 

3.  I  do  not  know  what  may  be  the  case  in  other 
universities,  but  it  appears  clearly  that  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  used  a  half-seal.     The  following 
extracts  from  W.  H.  Turner's  '  Selection  of  Re- 
cords '  relate  to  the  particular  acute  phase  that 
distinguished    1530-1    in   the  perennial  dispute 
between  the  university  and  the  city,  and  cul- 
minated in  the  presentation  to  Henry  VIII.  of 
two  formidable  documents.    First  come  the  '  Com- 
playnts  of  manye  offences  by  the  Universytye.  The 
Controversy  betwene  the  Towne  and  Universytie.' 
At  p.  78  we  read  : — 

"Wher  that  oon  Gawyn  Norres,  serveunt  to  Jamys 
Edmonds,  on  of  the  bedylls  of  the  Unyversite,  was 
arrested  uppon  certen  felonye  by  hym  don  to  oon 
William  Norres  of  Oxford,  merser,  and  theruppon 
indycted,  and  Marten  Lyndsey,  depute  to  John  Cottya- 
ford,  Commysarye  of  the  Unyversite,  dyd  feche  hym  out 
of  prvson  by  theyr  halfe  seayll,  which  nowe  we  perceyve 
ys  not  lauffull." 

This  is  naturally  succeeded  by 

II  The  Answere  of  the  ComysBarye  and  Scollers  of  the 
Uny versite  of  Oxford  to  a  Bill  of  Complaynt  conteyning 
diverse  artycles  aurmysed  ageynst  them  by  the  Mayre 
and  Burgesses  of  the  Towne  of  Oxford," 

in  which  they  state  (p.  91)  that  the  city  authorities 

"  arrested  the  said  Gawen,  beyng  a  scoler  servant,  and 
when  yt  he  was  BOO  arreated,  hys  Mr.,  requyryng  to  enioye 
the  priveledge  of  the  Universitie,  deayred  to  have  hyra 
reclaymed  of  the  Maire  and  Bailyffs,  and  BO  according 
as  well  to  y*  priveledge  as  custojne  and  compoeycioq 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8fs.xi.Mw  22/97. 


bytwene  y*  said  Universitie  and  Towne,  the  said  Martyn 
by  a  wrytyng  dyrectyd  to  ye  Maire  and  Baylyffs,  after 
the  old  cours  and  forme  and  theire  owne  request,  under 
the  halff  scale,  reclaimed  the  said  Qawen  Norys,  puttyng 
hym  under  baile,  and  so  remayneth  under  to  this  present 
owre." 

4.  As  to  half-bulls,  which  Giry  ('  Manuel  de 
Diplomatique/  Paris,  1894)  describes  at  p.  691,  he 
states  distinctly  (p.  680)  that  the  obverse  of  the 
bulla  bore  the  heads  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  the 
reverse  being  occupied  by  the  name  of  the  reigning 
Pope,  his  title  and  number.  The  analogy  between 
the  half-bull  and  the  half-seal  (if  MR.  PIKE  has 
inspected  genuine  half-seals,  see  2  above)  is  that 
the  more  permanent  impress  was  used  rather  than 
the  more  temporary  one  containing  the  sovereign's 
name.  Q.  V. 

PRONUNCIATION  AND  THE  c  NEW  ENGLISH  DIC- 
TIONARY' (8tb  S.  xi.  325).— One  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  GENERAL  MAXWELL  would  have  done  well 
to  consult  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  before  penning  his  note. 
There  he  will  find  the  changes  of  pronunciation 
duly  noted,  and  in  dealing  with  the  pronunciation 
of  such  a  word  as  contemplate  the  account  is  so  full 
as  almost  to  amount  to  a  dissertation.  Personally, 
however,  I  do  not  agree  with  him  that  contemplate, 
demonstrate,  and  extirpate  are  still  in  a  transition 
state,  though  the  older  pronunciation  may  be  still 
found  lingering  in  the  depths  of  the  provinces. 

In  regard  to  ensilage,  the  '  N.E.D.*  would  have 
not  been  true  to  its  "  historical  principles "  had  it 
recorded  a  pronunciation  which  never  existed.  Nor 
does  there  seem  much  profit  in  adopting  a  pro- 
nunciation which,  following  such  words  as  medi- 
cinal, doctrinal,  and  the  like,  must  eventually  give 
way  to  the  necessities  of  the  language  and  the 
times.  Yesterday  I  heard  an  educated  man  say 
indecorous,  and  wondered  if  that  were  now  the 
standard  pronunciation.  It  is  rather  the  fault  of 
our  amateur  word-coinera  that  they  give  us  such 
unreasonably  long  words  as  immediately  become 
une uphoniou sly  contracted  in  the  popular  mouth  : 
witness  pram,  bus,  bike,  &c. 

In  regard  to  Trafalgar,  I  submit  that  there  has 
been  no  such  change  as  is  suggested  in  GENERAL 
MAXWELL'S  note.  The  two  pronunciations — the 
popular  one  and  the  more  accurate  one — have 
always  run  side  by  side ;  but  the  more  popular  is 
bound  to  prevail.  In  1811  was  produced  Braham's 
famous  song  '  The  Death  of  Nelson/  the  words 
by  Arnold  containing  the  following  well-known 
couplet : — 

'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay 
We  saw  the  foemen  lay. 

On  the  other  hand,  Lord  Nelson's  eldest  son  is  by 
courtesy  Viscount  Trafalgar.  I  happened  to  be  at 
school  with  him,  and  we  used  to  call  him  "  Gar." 
Naturally  our  poets  of  the  early  part  of  the  century 
accented  the  name  in  the  orthodox  manner;  but 
many  like  cases  might  be  cited  of  two  pronuncia- 


tions being  current  together,  such  as  Marlborough, 
Brougham,  Hemans,  &c. 

Of  calibre  I  should  like  to  hear  more.  The 
4  N.E.D.'  gives  "Icce'liber,  occasionally  MU'br."  It 
is  curious  to  note  that  what  I  have  believed,  and 
still  incline  to  believe,  to  be  the  standard  pro- 
nunciation, Jcaleeber,  is  not  given  at  all.  Accord- 
ing to  my  observation,  ka'liber  is  more  or  less 
confined  to  professional,  and  particularly  naval, 
circles,  though  no  doubt  it  will  make  headway  as 
conforming  to  the  general  rule,  and  in  time  receive 
general  adoption.  Kaleebr,  which  is  pure  French, 
I  have  never  heard,  and  thought  to  be  extinct. 

HOLCOMBE   iNGLEBr. 

I  read  with  the  greatest  interest  the  remarks 
under  this  head,  particularly  those  which  refer  to 
proper  names,  a  subject  which  I  have  always  made 
a  special  study.  I  may,  therefore,  be  permitted 
to  add  a  few  notes  upon  the  same  text.  Many, 
or  perhaps  most,  foreign  proper  names  have  two 
pronunciations  in  English  :  firstly,  the  native 
form,  and,  secondly,  (later)  an  Anglicized  one.  This 
applies  to  Trafalgar  and  the  exactly  parallel  name 
Gibraltar.  GENERAL  MAXWELL,  while  drawing 
attention  to  the  accentuation  of  Trafalgar  by  Scott 
and  Byron  upon  its  last  syllable,  does  not  seem  to 
be  aware  that  this  is  the  original  Spanish  pronun- 
ciation, which  was  preserved  in  English  while  the 
name  was  new  to  us.  Subsequently  the  weight  of 
the  middle  syllable  attracted  the  accent.  The 
same  applies  to  Lepanto.  This  name  (along  with 
Otranto  and  Taranto)  is  accented  in  Italian  on  the 
first  syllable.  But  here,  again,  the  weight  of  the 
middle  syllable  caused  an  alteration  in  the  accent, 
and,  curiously  enough,  Byron,  who  pronounced 
Trafalgar  correctly,  is  in  the  second  or  Anglicized 
stage  of  pronunciation  as  regards  Lepanto.  As  to 
Niagara,  probably  no  one  knows  how  the  North 
American  Indians  of  the  "Five  Nations"  pro- 
nounced it  originally.  GENERAL  MAXWELL  quotes 
from  Goldsmith  a  pronunciation  now  apparently 
obsolete.  In  the  '  Fudge  Family,'  by  Moore,  1818, 
we  find  the  more  modern  pronunciation  used  with 
excellent  comic  effect : — 

Taking  instead  of  rope,  pistol,  or  dagger  a 
Desperate  dash  down  the  Falls  of  Niagara. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

"RARELY"  (8th  S.  x.  333,  366,  421,  518;  xi. 
109,  173,  309, 370).— This  controversy  has  perhaps 
lasted  long  enough,  and  I  should  not  have  been 
inclined  to  add  another  word  had  not  MR.  BAYNE, 
at  the  close  of  his  note  on  p.  174,  apparently 
credited  me  with  an  opinion  for  which  I  must  dis- 
own responsibility.  I  think  MR.  BAYNE  would 
have  been  perfectly  right  in  his  contention  if  the 
adverb  to  which  he  took  objection  had  been  em- 
ployed predicatively.  This  is  not  the  case;  it 
merely  operates  to  qualify  the  verb  emerge.  The 
whole  question,  in  fact,  resolves  itself  into  a 


8"  8.  XI.  MAT  22,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


i notion  between  quid  and  quomodo,  or,  in  plain 
English,  between  what  and  how.    I  will  endeavour 
to  make  my  meaning  clear  by  one  or  two  examples. 
There  is  obviously  a  distinction  between  "It  is 
true  that  A  spoke "  and  "  It  is  truly  that  A 
spoke,"  or  "It  is  clear  that  A  sees"  and  "It  is 
clearly  that  A  sees."     In  the  first  group  the  fact 
of  A's  speaking  is  predicated  as  a  matter  about 
which  there  is  no  doubt ;  in  the  second  it  is  not 
the  fact  of  A's  speaking,  but  the  manner  of  his 
speaking,  which  is  stated.     Now  the  sentence  "  It 
is  rarely  that  one  emerges  "  belongs  to  the  second 
of  these  groups.     It  affirms  not  a  mere  emergence, 
but  a  rare  emergence,  and  the  adverb  is  used  in  a 
qualifying,  and  not  a  predicative,  sense.     With  an 
opposite  intention,  the  writer  might  have  stated, 
with  equal  correctness,  "It  is  frequently  that  one 
emerges,"  though  probably  at  the  risk  of  MR. 
BATNB'S  disapproval.    Consequently  the  attempt 
of  MR.  BATNE  to  include  the  phrase  in  the  first 
group  must  fail,  in  my  opinion,  and  the  twisted 
sentence  which  he  applies  as  a  touchstone  of  correct- 
ness, viz.,  "That  one  of  them  emerges  is  rarely  "is 
unmeaning,  if  not  nonsensical.    But  as  regards  the 
propriety  of  such  forms  as  "  Rarely  one  of  them 
emerges  "  or  "  Barely  does  one  of  them  emerge  "  I 
must  join  issue  with  F.  H.,  for  I  hold  them  to  be, 
if  buckramed,  perfectly  sound   English.      These 
forms,  together  with  the  lengthened  "  It  is  rarely 
that  one  of  them  emerges,"  and  the  shortened 
"One  of  them  rarely  emerges," are  identical  in  mean- 
ing, and  the  order  in  which  the  several  constituents 
of  the  sentence  are  used  is  dependent  on  the 
emphasis  which  the  writer  wishes  to  give  to  each. 
In  the  sentence  quoted  by  F.  H.  from  Dr.  John- 
son's  letters  the  adverb  rarely  is  used  in  a  qualify- 
ing sense,  and  stands  on  a  similar  footing  with  the 
following  sentence,  which  I  borrow  from  Macaulay's 
on 


HOLLY  MEADOWS  (8th  S.  i.  431,  462 ;  xi.  304, 
375). — I  cannot  remember  where  I  referred  to  the 
well-known  fact  that  holly  leaves  cease  to  develops 
spines  when  they  grow  beyond  the  reach  of  cattle, 
but  I  have  no  doubt  MR.  ADDY  is  correct  in 
attributing  the  observation  to  me.  But  I  am 
greatly  surprised  at  MR.  SPBNCE'S  incredulity.  I 
should  have  thought  the  phenomenon  was  perfectly 
familiar  to  every  observant  person  living  in  the 
country.  Allow  me  to  assure  MR.  SPBNCE  that 
he  is  quite  mistaken  in  supposing  that  all  new  holly 
leaves  are  smooth,  and  develope  spines  "  in  course 
of  time."  This  is  the  right  season  for  him  to 
satisfy  himself  on  this  matter,  and  any  season  will 
do  to  find  out  that  the  leaves  on  the  higher  branches 
of  old  hollies  are  all  smooth.  Strange  to  say,  the 
leaves  of  the  holm  or  holly-leaved  oak  (Quercus 
ilicifolia)  manifest  the  same  peculiarity,  although, 
as  the  spines  are  never  so  conspicuous  as  those  of 
the  holly,  the  change  in  the  upper  branches  is  not 
so  distinctly  apparent.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

See  '  Waverley,'  chap.  ix. :  "  His  honour  was 
with  the  folk  who  were  getting  doon  the  dark 

hag [chap,  x.]  a  portion  of  oak  copse  which 

was  to  be  felled  that  day." 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

POPE'S  EPITAPH  ON  MRS.  CORBET  (8th  S.  xi. 
28,  150,  215). — According  to  the  notes  in  Peter 
Cunningham's  edition  of  Johnson's  'Lives,'  the 
question  was  raised,  in  1854,  whether  the  name  of 
the  lady  was  Corbet  at  all,  and  not  Cope,  nit 
Caryl.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


Louis  PANORMO  (8th  S.  xi.  268, 336).— An  inter- 

^        4ivui  „  eating  letter  on  the  guitar  appeared  in  the  Queen 

'Essay  on  Bacon'7:  "TAsTery  rdu"cta7tlyThat  I in  1892»  si8ned  M-  S-  Panormo.     Evidently  the 
Seneca  can  be  brought  to  confess  that  any  philo-    writer  had  a  real  appreciation  of  that  instrument 

i  •         •  .  _         _  *  THT«  —    1*  —    ^    «.,*.«.    «.  i?  TjV3  «*,-.*.  sJ    "Drt  *-*  y-i««*-h •**-*.  V 

sopher  had  ever  paid  the  smallest  attention  to 
anything,"  &c. 

A  great  writer  who  approached  every  subject  on 
which  he  touched,  from  the  rules  of  composition  to 
the  details  of  the  Court  of  Paphos,  in  the  "  equable 
and  placid  spirit "  which  obtains  the  suffrages  of 
MR.  BAYNE,  tells  us : — 


Multa  renascentur  quse  jam  cecidere,  cadentque, 
Quae  nunc  sunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  uaua, 
Quern  penes  arbitrium,  et  jus,  et  norma  loquendi. 

Horace  was  not  shocked  at  an  occasional  solecism, 
and  knew  that  what  was  wrong  and  objectionable 
in  one  century  may  be  the  norma  loquendi  of  the 
next.  I  think  myself  that  the  writer  in  the 
Literary  World  to  whose  phraseology  MR.  BAYNE 
objected  committed  no  error ;  but  that  the  question 
admitted  of  argument  is  proved  by  the  discussion 
which  has  taken  place  in  these  columns,  and  which 
cannot  be  read  without  profit  and  amusement. 

W,  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


Was  he  a  son  of  Edward  Panormo  ? 

R.  M.  EYTON. 

CARRICK  (8th  S.  xi.  287,  339).— I  can  re- 
member about  1848  John  Lowry  Carrick,  a 
taberdar  on  the  foundation  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  who  came,  I  believe,  from  Carlisle.  He 
ultimately  took  orders,  but  has  been  dead  many 
years. 

A  little  before  that  time  there  was  a  surgeon 
in  good  practice  at  Carnarvon  named  Carreg, 
which  was  said  to  be  the  Welsh  for  a  rock. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

T.  W.  C.  seems  to  overlook  that  carriclc  is 
the  Irish  word  for  a  rock.  Carrickfergus  sig- 
nifies the  Rock  of  Fergus.  Fergus  is  thought 
to  have  been  Fergus  MacErch,  a  chieftain  of 
Dalaradia,  who  established  the  first  Irish  settle- 
ment on  the  opposite  coast  of  Caledonia.  Returning 
from  Scotland,  he  was  drowned  at  Carrickfergus, 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[»«•  3.  XI.  MAY  22,  '97. 


and  buried  in  the  ancient  abbey  of  Monkstown, 
three  miles  from  the  town.  There  are  other 
places  in  Ireland  into  whose  names  the  rocks 
they  are  built  upon  are  incorporated — Carrick- 
macross,  Carrickboy,  Carrickmines,  Oarrickmore, 
Carrick-on-Suir,  Carrick-on-Shannon,  &c. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SCIENCE  IN  THE  CHOIR  (8th  S.  xi.  349).— On 
9  June,  1710,  the  members  of  the  Royal  Society, 
under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Hauksbee,  ascertained 
the  rate  of  descent  of  heavy  bodies  by  means  of 
glass  balls.  The  operations  took  place  in  the 
dome  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral ;  see  the  particulars 
in  Derham,  *  Physico  -  Theology,7  sixth  edition, 
1723,  p.  32. 

In  our  own  times  the  exterior  of  the  same  dome 
has  been  used  as  a  point  of  observation  for  the 
Ordnance  Survey.  The  Illustrated  London  News 
gave  a  picture  of  the  temporary  erection,  but  I 
cannot  find  the  reference  (between  1847  and  1862). 

W.  0.  B. 

If  MR.  B.  HEDGER  WALLACE  will  descend  into 
the  nave,  I  can  point  to  the  hanging  lamp  of 
Vincenzo  Posenti,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Pisa,  ob- 
servation of  which  is  said  to  have  suggested  the 
movement  of  the  pendulum  to  Galileo.  Cassini's 
meridian  line,  which  is  marked  in  St.  Petronio's 
Church  at  Bologna,  may  also  be  mentioned  ;  but 
meridian  lines  are  not  uncommonly  met  with  in 
continental  cathedrals.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  experiment  of  'Fiseau,  I  think,  to  show  the 
earth's  rotation  by  a  pendulum,  was  performed  in 
the  Church  of  S.  Gene'vieve,  at  Paris,  commonly 
called  the  Pantheon.  St.  Paul's,  in  London,  would 
have  answered  much  better,  or  the  cathedral  at 
Salisbury,  or  even  at  Norwich.  E.  L.  G. 

CLASSON  (8th  S.  xi.  168,  255).— In  this  con- 
nexion  it  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  there  is  a 
small  port  below  Lancaster,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Lnne,  known  as  Glasson  Dock.  There  is  also  a 
parish  in  Cumberland  called  Glassonby,  eight  miles 
from  Penrith.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster, 

The  name  Gasson  (sic)  is  well  known  at  Brighton 
and  at  Eye,  Sussex.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

RHYMING  LINES  IN  THE  LATIN  CLASSICAL 
POETS  (8tb  S.  x.  257,  397).— Your  correspondent 
will  find  an  excellent  article  in  the  Classical 
Review,  vol.  x.  pp.  9  sqq.,  which  will  answer  his 
question,  so  far  at  least  as  Virgil  is  concerned. 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 
Melbourne. 

FIRST  USE  OF  CHLOROFORM  IN  ENGLAND  (8th 
S.  xi.  146,  191).— In  Scotland  the  "  first  opera- 
tions with  the  aid  of  pure  chloroform"  were  "at 


the  Royal  Infirmary  of  Edinburgh,  early  in 
November,  1847."  Coote  and  Lawrence  had 
performed  operations  with  the  aid  of  chloric  ether 
in  the  summer  of  1847.  See  Druitt's  '  Surgeon's 
Vade-Mecum." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

PINCKNES-  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xi.  47).— So  little  is 
known  of  the  old  baronial  family  of  Pinckney  that 
it  is  difficult  to  say  if  there  was  any  connexion 
with  the  Percies.  I  have  failed  to  trace  any.  An 
old  joke  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S,  which  he  has  repro- 
duced in  his  fascinating  book  '  A  Student's 
Pastime,' p.  21,  is  that  the  etymology  of  Pinckeney 
is  possibly  "two  pink  neyes  "  or  eyes.  Similarly, 
I  presume  Blakeney  may  mean  black-eye,  and 
Whitney  white-eye.  In  the  charters  of  the  priory 
of  Wedon-Pinkney,  in  Northamptonshire,  which 
will  be  found  in  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon,'  the  name 
is  given  in  both  its  French  and  Latin  forms  : 
Pinchenni  and  Pinconiensis.  The  following  pedi- 
gree, which  I  have  deduced  from  the  charters  in 
question  and  from  those  of  the  nunnery  of  Sewards- 
ley,  co.  York,  is  slightly  different  from  that  given 
in  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage ': — 

Gilo. 

I 
Radulfus. 

I 


Gileburtua  Pinconiensis  or          Radulfus. 
De  Pinchenni,  founder  of  the 
Priory  of  Wedon-Pinkney. 

Henricus  Pinconiensis. 

Robertas  de  Pinconio=pEglina. 
or  de  Pynkeni. 


Henricus.  Philippa. 

Simon  de  Pinkeny,  founder  of  the 
Nunnery  of  Sewardsley,  co.  York. 

Amongst  the  witnesses  to  the  charter  of  Gile- 
bertus  were  Hugo  de  Pinchenni  and  Anchems  de 
Pincheni.  I  should  be  obliged  for  references  to 
any  detailed  account  of  this  family. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX, 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

COLCHESTER  M.P.s  (8th  S.  xi.  288).— Edward 
Carey,  of  St.  James'?,  Westminster,  and  Caldicote, 
Monmouth,  M.P.  for  Colchester  1690-92,  was  son 
of  the  Hon.  Patrick  Carey  (youngest  son  of  the 
first  Viscount  Falkland),  by  Susan,  daughter  of 
Francis  Uvedale.  He  married  Anne,  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  Charles,  third  Lord  Lucas  of  Shen- 
field.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  High  Bailiff 
of  Westminster.  Admon.  granted  24  November, 
1692.  His  only  son  Lucius  succeeded  in  1694  as 
sixth  Viscount  Falkland,  William  Gore,  M.P, 


8*  S.  XI.  MAY  22,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


for  Colchester  1711-13  and  1714-15,  was  of  Tring, 
co.  Herts.  He  was  eldest  son  of  Alderman  Sir 
William  Gore,  Lord  Mayor  in  1702-3,  and  married 
in  1709  Mary,  second  daughter  of  George,  Earl  of 
Northampton.  A  pedigree  of  his  family  will  be 
found  in  Clutterbuck's  *  Hertfordshire.1 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

VEKSION  OP  EPITAPH  (8th  S.  xi.  326).— In 
addition  to  the  variant  of  a  well-known  epitaph 
published  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  there  is  a  parody  of  the 
same  at  least  thirty  years  old,  and  dating  back, 
perhaps,  to  the  time  when  engineering  science  as 
to  railways  was  in  its  infancy.  The  subject  of  the 
parody  is  a  shattered  steam  engine  : — 

Collisions  sore  long  time  I  bore, 
For  signals  were  in  vain ; 
Till,  old  and  rusted,  my  biler  busted, 
And  smashed  the  excursion  train. 

To  this  should  be  subjoined  R.  I.  P.,  "  It  rests  in 
pieces."  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

[This  we  fancy  appeared  in  Punch."] 

CHRISTOPHER  WHICHCOTT  (8th  S.  xi.  108). — A 
most  interesting  portrait  of  him  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  descendant,  Sir  George  Wbichcott,  of 
Aswarby  Hall,  co.  Lincoln.  It  represents  Ool. 
Whichcott  in  armour,  a  handsome  young  man. 
In  the  background  is  Windsor  Castle,  of  which  he 
was  Governor.  He  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the 
Berkshire  Militia,  1656.  E.  E.  THOTTS. 

STEPNEY  CHURCH  (6th  S.  i.  456). — Two  corre- 
spondents requested  references  to  works  on  the 
monumental  inscriptions  in  Stepney  Church  and 
the  churchyard,  to  which  no  reply  has  appeared. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE  has 
since  described  the  monuments  in  the  church,  and 
furnished  correct  copies  of  all  the  inscriptions. 
These  are  given  in  the  East  End  News  for  2,  9, 
16,  23,  and  30  October,  1895 ;  the  benefactions  to 
the  parish,  6  November ;  the  inscriptions  on  the 
ten  bells,  with  name  of  founder  and  date,  13  No- 
vember. The  tablets  on  the  exterior  walls  of  the 
church  and  in  the  churchyard,  so  far  as  they  are 
now  legible,  will  be  found  in  the  same  paper  for 
20  November,  1895 ;  17,  24  June,  1, 8, 15, 22  July, 
5  and  12  August,  1896. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

1  EYE-RHYMES  "  IN  THE  POEMS  OF  SURREY  AND 
WYATT  (8th  S.  xi.  161,  253,  294,  357).— 0.  0.  B. 
now  corrects  himself  by  stating  that  when  he  laid 
down  his  dictum  on  pronunciation  he  was  refer- 
ring to  some  standard  in  the  Midlands,  the 
existence  of  which  he  hesitates  to  affirm,  and  not 
to  that  universally  recognized.  As  one  hailing 
from  the  Midlands,  I  must  object  to  this  statement, 
for  he  is  confusing  the  general  local  pronunciation, 


if  there  be  such  a  thing,  with  the  universal  standard, 
which  knows  no  limitation.  Its  headquarters  may 
be  in  London,  because  London  society  is  drawn 
impartially  from  every  quarter  and  corner  of  Eng- 
land, but  the  standard  pronunciation  is  the  same 
in  the  Midlands  as  elsewhere,  and  it  is  improbable 
in  the  highest  degree  that  Tennyson  or  Gray, 
wherever  they  were  born  and  bred,  sounded  the  r 
in  the  passages  quoted,  for  they  were  men  of  the 
highest  education,  and  were  hardly  likely  to  be 
exceptions  to  the  rule.  Then  we  have  another 
curious  dictum — that  a  poet  is  not  only  bound  to 
choose  the  most  musical  word  he  can  find,  but  to 
bring  out  all  the  music  there  is  in  it.  In  other 
words,  as  I  understand  it,  he  is  to  be  restrained  by 
no  rules,  but  is  free — nay, bound — to  distort  a  word, 
if  by  so  doing  he  can  bring  out  a  sound  more  in 
consonance  with  its  surroundings  than  its  orthodox 
pronunciation.  Such  pranks  as  these  will  scarcely 
commend  themselves  to  lovers  of  our  language, 
and  it  would  have  been  better,  I  think,  had  C.  C.  B. 
frankly  admitted  the  original  error  instead  of 
bolstering  it  up  by  such  unpalatable  means. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLBEY. 

There  is  a  line  by  Dryden  which  has  only  one 
liquid  in  it : — 

He  had  his  jest,  and  they  had  his  estate. 

'  Absalom  and  Acbithophel.' 

If  the  poet  had  used  the  word  but  instead  of  and, 
as  he  might  have  done,  the  verse  would  have  had 
no  liquid  in  it.  It  seems  to  me  that  verses  may 
have  too  many  liquids  ;  and  I  think  that  the  lines 
of  Lord  Tennyson  which  I  quoted  in  '  Harmony  in 
Verse '  are  superior  in  euphony  to  others  by  him 
which  have  been  advanced  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  on  this  sub- 
ject. I  quote  a  line  by  an  unknown  author,  which 
has  nothing  remarkable  in  it  except  that  it  contains 
fourteen  liquids : — 

Prevents  from  entrance  all  approaching  mortals. 
I  quote  this  unknown  line  only  because  I  cannot 
find  a  known  line  which  contains  so  many  liquids. 
There  may  be  some  celebrated  line  similarly  con- 
structed ;  but  I  cannot  be  counting  the  liquids  in 
all  the  verses  which  ever  were  written.  I  have 
just  now  found  a  line  of  Dryden,  not  very  eupho- 
nious, which  has  fourteen  liquids.  It  is  not  far 
from  the  line  which  was  nearly  liquidless  : — 

Then  all  for  women,  painting,  rhyming,  drinking. 

'  Absalom  and  Achithophel.' 

E.  YARDLKY. 

DR.  BEAUMONT  (8th  S.  xi.  246). — Can  this  have 
been  the  oft -quoted  American  Dr.  Beaumont, 
who  between  1825  and  1833  conducted  a  series 
of  experiments  on  digestion  on  the  person  of 
Alexis  St.  Martin,  a  young  French  Canadian  fur- 
trapper  or  voyageur,  of  the  American  Fur  Company, 
whose  stomach  had  been  laid  open  by  a  gunshot 
wound  in  the  side?  See  "Experiments  and  Obser- 
vations on  the  Gastric  Juice  and  the  Physiology  of 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»S.  XL  MAY  22,  '97. 


Digestion.  By  William  Beaumont,  M.D.,  Surgeon 
in  the  United  States  Army.  Reprinted  from  the 
Pittsburgh  Edition  [1833],  with  notes  by  Andrew 
Combe,  M.D.,  Edinburgh,  1838." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

LANDGUARD  FORT  (8th  S.  x.  515  ;  xi.  35,  96, 
236,  276).—  On  reference  to  the  three  historical 
records  of  the  21st  Foot  (Royal  North  British  and 
Royal  Scots  Fusiliers)  in  my  possession,  viz., 
Cannon's,  Mr.  Clark's,  late  sergeant  of  the  regi- 
ment, and  that  by  Major  Percy  Groves,  I  find  the 
services  of  the  Hon.  Alex.  Mackay,  one  of  the 
colonels,  reported  in  identical  terms  :  — 


iT>  e»  Alexr.  Mackay,  eon  of  George,  third 

r?J?  Beay.»  was  appointed  ensign  in  the  25th  Kegiment  in 
I'  awd  in  1^46  he  ODtained  tne  commission  of  captain 
in  the  Earl  of  Loudoun's  newly  raised  regiment  of  High- 
landers, afterwards  disbanded.  He  served  against  the 
rebels  in  the  same  year,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at  Pres- 
tonpans.  In  1750  he  was  nominated  major  in  the  Third 
Foot,  and  on  the  21  December,  1755,  he  was  promoted  to 
;ne  Lieut.-colonelcy  of  the  Fifty-second  Regiment,  then 
newly  raised,  from  which  he  exchanged  in  March,  1760. 
i  £  ,  Tbirty-n'Dth;  in  1761  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  Parliament  for  Sunderland;  in  August,  1762.  he  was 
promoted  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  One  Hundred  and 
Twenty-second  Regiment,  which  was  disbanded  at  the 
peace  of  Fontainebleau  ;  and  in  March,  1764,  he  obtained 
;ne  colonelcy  of  the  Sixty-fifth.  He  served  in  America,  in 
wbl£j  country  be  obfcained  t°e  local  rank  of  major-general 
in  1768.  In  1770  he  received  the  same  rank  in  the  army, 
and  was  removed  to  the  Royal  North  British  Fusiliers  in 
tne  same  year.  In  1772  the  appointment  of  Governor  of 
Tynemouthand  Clifford's  Fort;  in  1777  he  was  promoted 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-general,  and  in  the  following 
year  appointed  Governor  of  Landguard  Fort,  from  which 
ne  was  afterwards  removed  to  the  government  of  Stirling 
Castle  In  1780  he  was  nominated  Commander-in-Chief 
in  Scotland.  He  died  in  May,  1789." 

I  trust  this  information  may  be  found  useful. 

GEORGE  GRAHAME, 
Major,  late  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers, 
16,  Carlton  Street,  Edinburgh. 

I  notice  in  Messrs.  James  Parker  &  Co.'s  cata- 
>  just  issued  :  — 

"A  Candid  Examination  of  the  Literary  Merits  and 
Moral  Exigencies  of  Philip  Thicknesse,  late  Gunner  of 
Landguard  Fort,  &c.,  by  F.  G.  London,  1792." 

Oxford.  Q'  V* 

In  Felixstowe  parish  church  there  is  a  mural 
tablet  to  the  memory  of  "  Adam  Wood,  Esq.,  of 
the  Independent  Company  of  Invalids  at  Land- 
guard  Fort,  who  died  10  June,  1773."  What  is 
the  meaning  of  the  expression  the  Independent 
Company  of  Invalids  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

REV.  DR.  WILLIAM  OLDYS  (8th  S.  xi.  208,  258). 
—  At  the  first  reference  a  correspondent  inquires 
concerning  this  divine  and  his  family.  There  are 
some  interesting  particulars  recorded  of  the  Oldys 
family,  and  of  William  Oldys,  the  antiquary,  who 
lied  the  office  of  Norroy  King  at  Arms,  and  died 


in  1761  at  his  apartments  in  the  Heralds'  College, 
in  *  Notes  On  and  By  Oldys.'  This  is  an  interest- 
ing and  now  very  scarce  little  book,  which  was 
given  me  many  years  ago  by  my  friend  W.  J. 
Thorns,  the  founder  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  A  copy  of  it  is 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  the  authorship,  or 
rather  compilation,  is  attributed  in  the  catalogue 
to  James  Yeowell,  who  for  many  years  acted  as 
sub-editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  ultimately  died  in 
the  Charterhouse.  The  name  appears  to  have  been 
pronounced  as  Olds.  There  is  the  following  pun- 
ning anagram  made  by  him  in  one  of  his  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum  : — 

In  word  and  Will  7  am  a  friend  to  you, 
And  one  friend  Old  is  worth  a  hundred  new. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

POISONED  ARROWS  IN  MEDIAEVAL  WARFARE 
(8td  S.  xi.  227).— I  copy  from  Monteil's  « History 
of  the  French,'  edit.  1853,  vol.  i.  p.  71  :— 

"line  faudrait  pas  non  plus  d'archers,  disait  le  frere 
Guillaume :  tous  les  jours  ils  agrandissent  leurs  grands 
arcs,  et  plusieurs  d'entre  eux  mouillent  le  fer  de  leurs 
Heches  avec  de  la  ealive  pour  en  rendre  lea  blessures 
mortellee." 

H.  J.  HUNTER. 

"BOSTRAKIZE"  (8th  S.  xi.  307). — I  remember 
bostrakizer  as  the  name  of  an  implement  for  curling 
whiskers.  It  is  strange  that  this  word  should  have 
escaped  the  comprehensive  grasp  of  the  '  0.  E.  D.' 

KlLLIGREW. 

The  word,  or  some  such  variant  of  it  as  b ostra- 
cise, is,  I  think,  used  as  synonymous  with  "  hair- 
dressing."  Inquiry  at  any  fashionable  hair-dresser's 
for  the  secretary  of  the  association  of  the  craft 
would  probably  elicit  information. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

WHOOPING-COUGH  FOLK-LORE  (8*11  S.  xi.  206). 
—In  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer's  *  Domestic 
Folk-lore,'  1881,  at  p.  167,  a  similar  cure  is  men- 
tioned for  the  relief  of  whooping-cough.  Mr. 
W.  G.  Black,  in  his  « Folk-Medicine,'  1883  (Folk- 
lore Soc.),  at  p.  11 8,  gives  a  more  elaborate  system 
used  in  Cornwall : — 

"The  child  is  passed  nine  times  under  and  over  a 
donkey  three  years  old.  Then  three  spoonfuls  of  milk 
are  drawn  from  the  teats  of  the  animal,  and  three  hairs 
cut  from  the  belly  placed  in  it.  After  the  milk  has  stood 
for  three  hours  it  should  be  drunk  by  the  child  in  three 
doses,  the  whole  ceremony  being  repeated  three  succes- 
sive mornings." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'  HISTORY  OF  PICKWICK  '  (8th  S.  xi.  225,  341). 
— Is  MR.  MARSHALL  sure  that  "notching"  had 
become  obsolete  at  Town  Mailing  when  the  cricket 
match  between  All-Muggleton  and  Dingley  Dell 
was  played  ?  I  was  born  in  1845,  and  all  through 
my  boyhood  "  runs  "  were  called  "  notches,"  and  I 
have  frequently  seem  them  "  notched  "  on  a  stick. 
I  do  not  say  this  was  the  invariable  custom,  and  it 


S.  XI.  MAY  22,  '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


may  not  have  been  the  official  one  in  important 
matches;  bat  I  have  done  it  myself,  and  seen  others 
do  it,  in  matches  played  by  village  clubs  in  South 
Notts.  0.  C.  B. 

EVENING  SERVICE  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (8th 
S.  xi.  26,  153,  213).— "At  Christ  Church  until 
twenty  or  thirty  years  ago  there  was  no  evening 
service."  But  was  there  not  a  service  for  the 
men,  on  the  ceasing  of  the  strokes  of  the  bell  at 
nine  o'clock  P.M.,  much  earlier? 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

"WHEELMAN"  (8tb  S.  xi.  265).— Wheelman, 
whether  an  Americanism  or  not,  is  not  of  very 
recent  origin,  even  when  applied  to  a  cyclist,  for 
in  the  Century  Magazine,  September,  1884,  p.  646, 
it  is  used  as  follows :  "  As  wheelmen  nowadays  so 
greatly  abound,  the  landlords  profit  by  this  arrange- 
ment." D.  M.  R. 

In  German  a  Bath-chair  is  called  a  rollwagen  or 
a  rollstuhl.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

OLNEY  (8th  S.  xi.  6,  135,  217,  292).— I  never 
heard  Olney  pronounced  by  aged  persons,  not  of 
"  the  lower  orders,"  otherwise  than  as  J.  S.  says. 
I  cannot  protest  too  strongly  against  the  influence 
of  newspapers  and  railway  stations  and  schools 
in  changing  the  ar.oient  pronunciation  of  names. 
Many  of  our  Northamptonshire  villages  have 
peculiar  ways  of  pronunciation.  What  a  barbarity 
to  pronounce  Daventry  and  Cogenhoe  as  spelt ; 
and  likewise  Hunstanton,  in  Norfolk. 

HENRY  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 

Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

SHBLTA  (8th  S.  x.  434,  521 ;  xi.  34,  90,  155, 
256,  295,  351). — I  am  not  aware  that  any  con- 
tributor has  yet  informed  us  how  and  when  Shelta 
branched  off  from  Irish  proper.  Has  the  tinker 
patois  been  investigated  by  competent  Gaelic 
scholars  ;  and,  if  so,  with  what  results  ?  These  are 
points  as  to  which  I  feel  great  curiosity,  without 
having  present  access  to  any  book  on  the  subject. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

BE"RANGER  AND  WILLIAM  MORRIS  (8th  S,  xi. 
345). — I  venture  to  believe  that  even  if  Be*ranger 
had  never  sung,  William  Morris  had  been  capable 
of  deeming  himself  "the  poor  singer  of  an  empty 
day."  Why  should  MR.  JOHN  HEBB  suppose 
that  the  poet  of  *  The  Earthly  Paradise*  roamed 
any  less  freely  over  the  fields  of  literature  than  he 
himself  has  done  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

TEAGDE  (8tb  S.  ii.  161,  230,  350 ;  v.  498 ;  vi. 
137). — In  a  note  at  p.  105  of  Pope's  *  Essay  on 
Man,'  edited  by  Bishop  Warburton  in  1774,  is  the 
following : — 

"  Sacheverell,  in  his  '  Voyage  to  Icolumbkill,'  describ- 
ing the  church  there,  tells  us  that  *  In  one  corner  is  a 


peculiar  inclosure,  in  which  were  the  monuments  of  the 
kings  of  many  different  nations,  aa  Scotland,  Ireland, 
Norway,  and  the  Isle  of  Man.  This  (said  the  person 
who  showed  me  the  place,  pointing  to  a  plain  stone)  was 
the  monument  of  the  Great  Teague,  King  of  Ireland. 
I  had  never  heard  of  him,  and  could  not  but  reflect  of 
how  little  value  is  greatness,  that  has  barely  left  a  name 
scandalous  to  a  nation,  and  a  grave  which  the  meanest 
of  mankind  would  never  envy." 

Probably  Sacheverell  referred  to  the  site  of 
St.  Oran's  Chapel  at  lona,  which  stands  in  the 
ancient  bury  ing- place,  for  upwards  of  a  thousand 
years  it  is  said,  of  kings  and  chiefs  from  Scotland 
and  Norway,  brought  here  to  be  laid  beside  the 
bones  of  the  Culdee  saints.  A  recent  gazetteer 
states  that  this  burial  place  "  is  said  to  contain  the 
tombs  of  forty  Scottish  kings,  four  Irish  kings, 
and  one  French  king,  besides  innumerable  Celtic 
and  Scandinavian  chiefs  and  ecclesiastics."  The 
mention  of  King  Teague  is  curious  and  interesting. 
Does  his  name  occur  in  any  known  list  of  the 
"  kings  "  of  Ireland  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

"JOHN  TROT"  (8th  S.  xi.  289).— Allow  me  to 
say  that  John  Trott  (sic)  was  known  before  1728. 
The  sobriquet  was  used  by  Steele  in  the  Spectator, 
No.  296,  8  Feb.,  1712;  No.  314,  29  Feb.,  1712. 
The  epigram  to  which  there  is  reference  is  by 
Goldsmith  : — 

John  Trot  was  desired  by  two  witty  peers 

To  tell  them  the  reason  why  asses  have  ears. 

"  An't  please  you,"  quoth  John, "  I  'mnot  given  to  letters, 

Nor  dare  I  pretend  to  know  more  than  my  betters ; 

How  e'er,  from  this  time  1  shall  ne'er  see  your  graces, 

As  I  hope  to  be  sav'd,  without  thinking  of  asaee." 

Mr.  Davenport  Adams  has  this  note  :  "  A  very 
similar  witticism  is  said  to  have  been  uttered  by 
Spratt,  Bishop  of  Rochester."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  epigram  referred  to  in  the  editorial  note  is  by 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  and  is  dated  Edinburgh,  1753. 
It  is  entitled  *  The  Clown's  Reply.'  The  first  two 
lines  are  : — 

John  Trott  was  desired  by  two  witty  peera 
To  tell  them  the  reason  why  asses  had  ears. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PEPPERCORN  KENT  (8th  S.  xi.  268, 315).— In  MR. 
C.  P.  BALE'S  quotation  from  Timbs's  *  Notabilia ' 
an  error  occurs.  The  form  of  tenure  of  land  re- 
ferred to  is  known  in  Scotland  as  "  blench-"  or 
"  blanch-,"  not  "  branch-holding."  The  following 
is  an  extract  from  a  work  which,  when  completed, 
will  be  of  great  utility  to  Scots  lawyers,  viz., 
Green's  'Encyclopaedia  of  Scots  Law'  (vol.  ii. 
p.  152):— 

"  Blench  or  blanch  is  that  tenure  by  which  a  vassal 
holds  lands  for  an  elusory  yearly  duty  payable  rather  aa 
an  acknowledgment  of,  than  as  a  profit  to,  the  superior. 
The  yearly  duty  may  be  either  in  money,  as  a  penny 
Scots,  or  in  some  other  subject,  as  a  pound  of  wax  or 
pepper.  The  reddendo  clause  in  a  blench-charter  may 
stipulate  simply  for  payment  or  fulfilment  of  the  duty, 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.  MAT  22/97. 


or  it  may  stipulate  for  payment  or  fulfilment  of  the  duty 
si  petatur  or  si  petatur  tantum.  If  the  reddendo  clause 
stipulates  simply  for  payment  or  fulfilment  of  the  duty, 
the  duty,  if  it  is  a  thing  of  yearly  growth,  cannot  be 
exacted  unless  it  is  demanded  within  a  year  after  it 
becomes  payable  by  the  reddendo;  but  if  it  is  not  a 
thing  of  yearly  growth,  it  can  be  exacted  at  any  time 
within  the  years  of  prescription.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  reddendo  stipulates  for  payment  or  fulfilment  of  the 
duty  si  petatur  or  si  petatur  tantum,  the  vaesal  is  relieved 
from  the  annual  duty,  whether  it  is  a  thing  of  yearly 

growth  or  not,  if  it  is  not  demanded  within  the  year 

Mr.  Duff  says  that  this  tenure  arose  when  feudal 
manners  began  to  give  place  to  a  certain  degree  of 
industry  and  civilization  (Duff,  49),  and  grants  to  be 
held  by  the  tenure  of  blench  were  often  formerly 
granted  because  the  granter  desired  to  confer  on  the 
grantee  a  free  gift  for  distinguished  services  —  ob 
prteclara  in  rem  publicam  merita  et  partam  lello 
gloriam,  or  because  the  grantee  had  paid  a  capital  sum 
to  him  in  lieu  of  future  annual  prestations.  For  these 
reasons,  the  use  of  a  blench-charter  may  still  be  resorted 
to ;  but  that  charter  has  fallen  almost  completely  into 
disuse." 

J.  A. 
Edinburgh. 

Rents  of  this  kind  sometimes  had  a  real  value, 
and  were  paid  in  money.  I  have  just  met  with  the 
following  entry  in  a  Durham  Cellarers'  Roll  of 

1438/9  :— 

"  Et  de  vjs.  jd.  rec.  pro  lib'o   redd,  terrar.  et  ten. 

quondam  Rogeri  Fraunces cum  viijd,  pro  di.  Ib.pip'is 

et  vd.  pro  j  Ib.  Cimini." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

It  is  not  at  all  likely  that  we  can  discover  where 
the  name,  in  any  sense,  first  occurs.  I  may,  how- 
ever, state  that  it  was  not  unusual  in  this  country 
in  early  times  to  pay,  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  tenure,  a  certain  quantity  (more  or  less)  of 
pepper — then  a  scarce  commodity — as  rent.  Among 
others  of  the  like  kind,  but  belonging  to  a  some- 
what later  period,  I  have  met  with  an  undated 
deed  of  about  the  time  of  William  II.,  being  a 
grant  from  William  Malebisse  to  Robert  Neve  of 
two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Acaster,  co.  York,  at  the 
rent  of  a  pound  of  pepper,  payable  yearly  at 
Christmas.  It  was  probably  at  "the  festive 
season  "  that  this  then  precious  condiment  would 
be  used,  and  the  same  was  formerly  no  doubt 
roughly  ground  for  the  table  by  the  servant  of  the 
user,  and  not  by  the  seller.  One  can,  therefore, 
easily  understand  why,  when  pepper  became  of  com- 
paratively little  value  in  commerce,  the  term  "  a 
peppercorn  "  was  used  in  leases  to  signify  a  merely 
nominal  payment  for  rent ;  but  the  term  is  now 
only  met  with  in  agreements  for  building  leases,  or 
in  such  leases,  and  usually  covers  the  period  during 
which  the  building  operations  would  be  in  pro- 
gress, and  consequently  no  rent  receivable  by  the 
lessee  from  under-tenants.  W.  I.  R,  V. 

It  may  interest  your  querist  to  have  a  reference, 
if  it  has  not  already  been  given,  to  Littleton's 


*  Tenures '  (written  in  1474),  in  which  "un  liver 
de  Pepper"  is  frequently  mentioned  as  an  item 
of  rent.  Under  §  314,  "  Of  Tenants  in  Common," 
Littleton  says  : — 

"Item  si  eont  deux  tenants  en  Common  de  certaine 
Terre  en  fee,  et  ils  doneront  eel  terre  a  un  home  en  le 
taile,  ou  lesseront  a  un  home  pur  terme  de  vie,  rendant 
a  eux  annuelment  un  certaine  rent,  et  un  liver  de 

Pepper,  et  un  esperver,  ou  un  chivall En  cest  cas 

quant  a  le  rent  et  liver  de  Pepper  ils  averont  deux 
Assises,  et  quant  a  1'esperver,  ou  le  chival  forsque  un 
Assise,"  &c. 

He  goes  on  to  explain  the  reasons  for  the  dif- 
ference of  the  procedure  in  the  case  of  the  "  liver 
de  Pepper  "  and  in  those  of  the  hawk  or  horse. 
The  extract  is  printed  at  length  in  my  '  Specimens 
of  Old  French '  as  an  example  of  the  barbarous 
jargon  into  which  the  French  language  in  England 
had  degenerated  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  PAGET  TOTNBEB. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

In  Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt's  *  Tenures  of  Land 
and  Customs  of  Manors,'  1874,  p.  25,  under 
"  Bermeton,  co.  of  Durham,"  the  following  tenure 
is  given  : — 

"  In  the  fourth  year  of  the  pontificate  of  Bishop  Hat- 
field,  1348,  Thomas  de  Bermeton  died  seised,  &c.,  of  one 
oxgang  of  land,  with  the  appurtenances,  in  Bermeton, 
and  it  was  held  in  capite  of  Robert  de  Skirnyngham,  by 
the  service  of  three  grains  of  pepper  yearly  [per  servic' 
trium  granor'  pip'is  per  ann.]." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

It  appears  from  charters  and  rentals  of  this 
neighbourhood  that  from  the  thirteenth  to  the 
fifteenth  century  one  pound  of  pepper  ("una 
libra  piperis")  was  a  rather  common  rent.  A 
pound  of  cummin  ("una  libra  cumini")  was 
equally  so.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

SERGEANT  KITE  (8th  S.  xi.  387).— For  all  parti- 
culars regarding  this  famous  character  I  must  refer 
3.  (who  takes  him  for  an  actor  in  real  life)  to 
Farquhar's  comedy,  first  played  in  1706,  'The 
Recruiting  Officer/  in  which,  as  recruiting  sergeant, 
he  afforded  our  forefathers  immense  amusement. 
There  may  be  some  still  living  who  have  enjoyed 
his  humour  on  the  stage  ere  public  propriety  took 
offence  at  the  play,  for  it  was  long  popular.  The 
name  "  Kite  "  is  significant  of  his  way  of  raising 
recruits ;  and  the  sergeant  sums  up  his  own 
character  thus  (Act  III.  sc.  i.): — 

"If  your  worship  pleases  to  cast  up  the  whole  sum, 
viz.,  canting,  lying,  impudence,  pimping,  bullying,  swear- 
ing, drinking,  and  a  halberd,  you  will  find  the  sum  total 
amount  to  a  recruiting  sergeant." 

"Sergeant  Kite"  has  become  a  proverbial  name. 

F.  ADAMS. 

I  do  not  find  the  name  of  Kite  in  the  lists  of 
Serjeants  given  by  Serjeant  Pulling  in  his  his- 
tory of '  The  Order  of  the  Coif.'  Sergeant  Kite  is 


S.  XI,  MAY  22,  '97.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


(I  think)  a  character  in  Farquhar's  comedy  of  *  The 
Recruiting  Officer,'  and  this  possibly  is  the  Ser- 
geant Kite  inquired  for  by  your  correspondent  S. 

E.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

THE  CLOCK  SAVED  HIS  LIFE  (8th  S.  xi.  389). — 
Your  correspondent  will  find  this  subject  fully 
gone  into  at  the  following  references,  viz. :  'N.  &  Q.,' 
1«  S.  iii.  40,  198,  449  ;  2nd  S.  vi.  490  ;  vii.  14  ; 
4tb  S.  iv.  213,  325,  343  ;  v.  419;  5th  S.  ix.  87, 
114,  138,  156,  178,  198;  see  also  Chambers's 
*  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  p.  2. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

"AND  YOUR  PETITIONERS"  (8th  S.  xi.  388).— 
See  8tb  S.  ix.  377  (only  a  year  ago),  and  other 
references  there  given  in  plenty. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

STEEL  PENS  (8th  S.  x.  47,  191  ;  xi.  291,  355). 
— The  last  reference  recalled  to  me  a  passage  in 
Dr.  Martin  Lister's  account  of  his  visit  to  Paris  in 
1698,  which  is  to  be  found  in  Pinkerton,  vol.  iv. 
p.  40.  Visiting  the  library  of  St.  Genevieve,  he 
says : — 

"There  was  one  thing  very  curious,  and  that  was  an 
ancient  writing  instrument  of  thick  and  strong  silver- 
wire,  wound  up  like  a  hollow  bottom  or  screw  ;  with 
both  the  ends  pointing  one  way,  and  at  a  distance ;  so 
that  a  man  might  easily  put  his  fore-finger  between  the 
two  points,  and  the  screw  fills  the  ball  of  hia  hand.  One 
of  the  points  was  the  point  of  a  bodkin,  which  was  to 
write  on  waxed  tables  :  the  other  point  was  made  very 
artificially,  like  the  head  and  upper  beak  of  a  cock,  the 
point  divided  in  two,  just  like  our  steel-pens;  from 
whence  undoubtedly  the  moderns  had  their  patterns; 
which  are  now  made  also  of  fine  silver  and  gold,  or 
prince's  metal ;  all  of  which  yet  want  a  spring,  and  are 
therefore  not  so  useful  as  of  steel,  or  a  quill ;  but  a  quill 
soon  spoils.  Steel  is  undoubtedly  the  best,  and  if  you 
use  China  ink,  the  most  lasting  of  all  inks,  it  never  rusts 
the  pen,  but  rather  preserves  it  with  a  kind  of  varnish, 
which  dries  upon  it,  though  you  take  no  care  in  wiping 
it. 

The  latter  portion  of  the  extract  is  of  importance 
as  showing  that  in  1698  pens  made  of  silver  and 
gold  were  known  in  this  country,  while  those  made 
of  steel  were  not  regarded  as  novelties.  May  I 
add  that  steel  pens  would  not  have  ceased  to  be 
known  or  used  in  1769,  and  that  the  variations 
which  some  hyper-astute  critics  have  noted  in  the 
handwriting  of  Junius,  in  the  manuscripts  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum,  are  not  due  to 
Philip  Francis  struggling  to  maintain  a  feigned 
hand,  but  to  Junius  writing  at  times  with  a  quill 
and  at  others  with  a  steel  pen  ?  When  I  first 
examined  these  manuscripts  I  felt  certain  that  a 
Bteel  pen  had  sometimes  been  used  by  the  writer. 

W.  FRASER  KAE. 

"LET  SLEEPING  DOGS  LIE"  (6th  S.  ix.  68,  173 ; 

11  S.  xi.  89, 209),— I  have  often  used  this  proverb, 

convinced  of  the  truth  of  it  as  most  people  must 


be,  and  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  same  idea  is 
embodied  in  the  well-known  Latin  adage,  "  Quieta 
non  movere."  Let  me  quote  an  instance  of  its 
appearance  in  print  from  *  St.  Ronan's  Well ' 
(chapter  viii.  "After  Dinner")  : — 

"But  Mr.  Meiklewham,  who  did  not  like  Tyrrel's 
looks  so  well  as  to  induce  him  to  become  approver  on  the 
occasion,  replied  with  an  inarticulate  grunt,  addressed  to 
the  company,  and  a  private  admonition  to  his  patron's 

own  ear,  *  to  let  sleeping  dogs  lie.' Here  the  Captain 

[i.e.,  Mac  Turk]  broke  in  with  a  very  solemn  mien  and 
dignified  manner — 'By Cot  '  Master  Meiklewham,  and  I 
shall  be  asking  what  you  mean  by  talking  to  me  of  peing 
mistaken,  and  about  "lying  togs,"  sir— pecause  I  would 
have  you  know,  and  to  pelieve,  and  to  fery  well  consider, 
that  I  never  was  mistaken  in  my  life,  sir,  unless  it  was 
when  I  took  you  for  a  chentleman." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Is  this  proverbial  expression  of  Scottish  origin  1 
At  all  events,  I  find  it  in  *  The  Proverbs  of  Scot- 
land/ by  Alexander  Hislop,  ed.  1868,  p.  209; 
and  also  in  'Scottish  Proverbs,'  by  Andrew 
Henderson,  ed.  1876,  p.  51.  I  have  read  MR. 
ADAMS'S  communication  at  the  last  reference  with 
much  interest.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

At  the  last  reference  MR.  ADAMS  quotes  Cham- 
baud's  rendering  of  a  French  proverb,  "When 
sorrow  is  asleep,  wake  it  not."  Can  he,  or  any 
other  reader,  tell  me  the  author  of  a  song,  set  to 
music  for  a  contralto  voice,  of  which  the  first  verse 
runs  thus : — 

When  sorrow  sleepeth  wake  it  not, 

But  let  it  slumber  on  ; 
If  grief  is  for  awhile  forgot, 

Its  power  that  while  is  gone  ? 

The  first  line  is  repeated  as  a  refrain  at  every 
verse  end.  It  is  thirty  years  since  I  last  heard 
the  song  sung,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  meet  with 
it  again.  C.  C.  B. 

[In  a  MS.  of  this,  copied  in  1851,  the  words  of  the 
song  in  question  are  assigned  to  Miss  M.  A.  Stodart,  and 
the  music  to  E.  Laud.] 

"  BROOM  AND  MORTAR"  (8th  S.  xi.  306).— One 
form  of  punishment  of  those  females  who  misused 
their  tongues  in  Sandwich  during  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  consisted  either  in  having 
to  carry  a  large  heavy  wooden  mortar  suspended 
from  an  old  broom  over  the  shoulder,  or  having  it 
borne  before  them  through  the  principal  streets, 
and  this  custom  was  apparently  peculiar  to  that 
town.  Several  records  of  its  employment  are 
quoted  in  Boys's  *  History  of  Sandwich/  with  an 
illustration  of  the  unwieldy  instrument,  the 
following  being  the  earliest  allusion  to  it : — 

"  1518.  A  woman  for  abuse  of  the  mayor  is  sentenced 
to  go  about  the  town  with  the  mortar  borne  before  her ; 
but  her  husband  commutes  the  punishment  for  a  fine  of 

d.  to  the  corporation"  (683). 

The  latest  entry  in  that  work  relating  to  it  is  dated 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  xi.  MAY  22,>97. 


1637.  It  does  not  mention  the  two  examples  noted 
by  your  correspondent. 

The  ducking  stool  was  probably  seldom  employed 
in  that  town,  and  Boys's  work  contains  but  one 
notice  of  it  (in  1534).  The  more  merciful  sub- 
stitute of  the  mortar  continued  in  use  to  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  perhaps  longer.  It  was 
certainly  less  productive  of  physical  pain,  but 
doubtless  the  sense  of  degradation  that  was  expe- 
rienced was  equally  great.  It  was  the  nearest 
approach  in  England  to  the  "  shameful  stone" 
that  had  to  be  carried  by  scolds  in  many  towns  on 
the  Continent,  notably  in  those  of  Germany. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

MR.  COWPER'S  note  at  the  above  reference  is 
very  interesting,  as  introducing  us  —  at  the  com- 
fortable distance  of  250  years  and  more  —  to  British 
scolds  invested  with  the  very  same  insignia  which 
constitute  the  special  paraphernalia  of  the  Yaga 
Baba,  or  female  fiend  and  archscold  of  Kussian 
fable,  when  she  drives  abroad.  This  is  how 
W.  R.  S.  Ralston  describes  her,  at  p.  138  of  his 
'  Russian  Folk-Tales  '  (London,  Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
1873)  :  "  She  rides  in  a  mortar,  which  she  urges 
on  with  a  pestle,  while  she  sweeps  away  the  traces 
of  her  flight  with  a  broom."  The  name  of  Yaga 
Baba  in  vulgar  parlance  now  signifies  (as  Ralston 
says)  a  quarrelsome,  scolding  old  woman.  Baba  is, 
of  course,  a  familiar  word  for  "  woman,"  and 
though  the  etymology  of  Yaga  is  variously  given, 
many  scholars  connect  it  with  an  old  root  meaning 
"  to  eat,"  "  to  gnaw,"  which  in  a  metaphorical  sense 
well  suits  the  character.  The  small  bell  tinkled 
before  scolds  in  the  procession  was  doubtless 
intended  to  scare  away  the  evil  spirits  which  might 
be  supposed  to  hover  near  their  ally.  Compare 
the  ringing  of  the  "  passing  "  bell,  &c. 

H.  E.  M. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Robert  the  Wise  and  his  Heirs,  1278-1352.    By  St.  Clair 

Baddeley.    (Heinemann.) 

READERS  of  •  N.  &  Q.'  are,  happily,  familiar  with  the 
bent  of  Mr.  St.  Clair  Baddeley'a  recent  studies,  those 
especially  which  deal  with  the  acqusition  of  the  throne 
of  Hungary  by  the  Angevin  dynasty  of  Naples.  His 
views  on  the  circumstances  attendant  on  this  change 
have  not  passed  unchallenged.  Those  views,  with  slight 
modification,  are  reasserted  in  the  handsome  and  finely 
illustrated  volume  before  us,  and  are  supported  by  argu- 
ments of  great  weight  and  by  an  appendix  of  original 
authorities.  Mr.  Baddeley  is  impassioned  by  that  fierce, 
turbulent,  picturesque,  and  splendid  epoch  when  the 
revival  of  ancient  ideals  brought  the  breath  of  life 
to  asphyxiated  Italy,  and  the  Southern  world  parsed 
through  a  conspicuous  portal  from  the  world  of  medi- 
evalism into  that  of  renaissance.  The  time  specially 
illustrated  covers  three  generations,  or  seventy  -five 
years,  and  extends  over  a  great  part  of  the  reigns  of  our 
own  Angevin  monarcha,  Edward  I.,  11.,  and  III.  Few 
in  modern  days  realize  the  vast  importance  of  Naples 


under  the  Angevin  monarch  to  the  wellbeing  and 
development  of  Guelphic  Florence  and  to  the  balance  of 
power  in  Italy,  in  its  opposition  to  the  Ghibelliue  tyrants 
of  Romagna  and  Lombardy,  and  against  the  empire, 
with  its  carefully  maintained  feudal  traditions  and 
influences.  These  things  Mr.  Baddeley  fully  exhibits. 
He  displays  the  enormous  and  dangerous  aggressiveness 
of  Angevin  ambition,  which,  not  content  with  the  con- 
trol of  four  European  thrones  and  the  virtual  hold  of 
the  Holy  See  at  Avignon,  aspired  to  the  Western 
empire ;  depicts  its  basenesses,  rapacities,  and  cruelties, 
as  well  as  its  heroism,  its  failures,  and  its  successes,  its 
influence  upon  the  revival  of  learning,  the  downfall  of 
feudalism,  and  the  demoralization  of  the  Papacy. 

We  have  here  a  huge  canvas,  so  crowded  with  figures 
that  the  way  has  to  be  carefully  trodden  and  the  faculties 
have  to  be  kept  wide  awake.     We  are  watching  con- 
tinually the  change  from  the  old  to  the  new,  from  the 
tyranny  to  the  commune,  from  the  learning  of  Dante  to 
that  of  Petrarch  and  Boccaccio.     Italian  wars  are  inex- 
haustible.   Few  influences  were  more  potent  for  good 
than  the  struggle  maintained  by  Florence  and  Naples 
against  the  arrogant  and  ever-growing  pretensions  of  the 
empire.    Robert  II.  of  Anjou— known  not  only  as  the 
Wise  but  also  as  the  Good — is  himself  enough    to  fill 
three  or  four  volumes  such  as  Mr.  Baddeley  has  devoted 
to  him  and  his  successors.    Amongst  the  many  charges 
brought  against  a  man  who,  in  respect  of  piety,  has  been 
held  up  as  a  rival  of  his  great-uncle  St.  Louis,  that  of 
avarice  alone  eeems  to  be  well  supported.    His  associa- 
tion with  Petrarch,  by  whom  he  was  selected  as  judge  of 
the  poet's  claim  to  the  laurel  crown  awarded  him,  is 
enough  to  give  him  a  conspicuous  place  among   the 
potentates  of  his  epoch.     Petrarch  likened  him  to  Plato 
the  divine,  and  Boccaccio,  with  no  such  ironical  intent 
as  may  be  supposed  to  have  animated  the  bestower  of  a 
like  title  upon  a  subsequent  English  king,  called  him 
Solomon.    Any  number  of  contemporary  tributes  to  the 
wisdom,  erudition,  and  virtues  of  Robert  may  be  ad- 
vanced.   Under  his  reign  Naples  became   a  veritable 
centre  of  learning,  or,  in  Mr.  Baddeley's  words,  "the 
focus  of  Eastern  and  Western  ideas,  the  intellectual  lens 
which  collected  the  rays  of  Oriental  as  well  as  Occi- 
dental wisdom."    Within  a  century  of  the  period  in 
which  the  association  with  Petrarch  had  raised  Robert 
to  this  pitch  of  greatness,  his  reputation  was  no  more 
than  a  name,  and  a  distinguished  humanist,  whom  Mr. 
Baddeley  quotes,  could  say  that  hardly  a  learned  man  of 
that  day  would  have  known  anything  of  Robert  had  not 
Petrarch  written  so  frequently  and  affectionately  con- 
cerning him.    In  his  explanation  of  this  fact  Mr.  Bad- 
deley supplies  one  of  the  most  philosophical  and  brilliant 
chapters  his   book,  rich  in    such,  contains.     We   are 
forbidden  by  considerations  of  space  to  quote  ;  but  we 
commend  to  our  readers  the  paragraphs,  pp.  274  et  seq., 
beginning,  "  The  real  note  of  the  Renaissance  was  its  un- 
compromising adoration  of  heroic  and  idyllic  antiquity." 
The  reign  of  Joanna,  the  granddaughter  of  Robert, 
and  the  murder  of  her  husband,  constitute  the  most 
dramatic  chapters  in  the  volume.    It  has  been  asserted 
and  maintained  that  Joanna  was  privy  to  this  cruel 
assassination.     Brant6me,  indeed,  dared  to  assert  that, 
in  order  to  do  the  monarch  greater  honour,   the  cord 
with  which   Andrew  of    Hungary  was  strangled  was 
woven  of  gold  threads  by  the  fair  hands  of  the  queen, 
then  eighteen  years  of  age.     The  supposition  that  the 
queen  was  in  any  way  cognizant  of,  or  participant  in, 
the  murder  if,  as  heretofore,  oppugned  by  her  latest 
biographer,  whose  opinion  is  fortified  by  evidence  that 
may  almost  be  regarded  as  conclusive,  though  the  point 
is  one  on   which  diametrically  opposite  opinions  will 
always  be  held.  Mr.  Baddeley  himself  will  not  exonerate 


8'»S.  XI.  MAT  22,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


absolutely  the  young  queen  "  from  such  culpability  as 
may  have  attached  to  her  for  permitting  such  of  her 
court  officials  as  were  declared  enemies  of  Andrew  and 
Hungarians  to  perceive  that  she  would  be  indifferent  as 
to  what  became  of  him."  Mr.  Baddeley's  volume  is  an 
all-important  historical  contribution  to  a  very  difficult 
subject.  It  is  well  and  forcibly  written.  An  appendix 
gives  a  number  of  valuable  documents  from  Italian 
archives,  the  results  of  the  author's  own  researches,  and 
now  for  the  first  time  rendered  accessible  to  the  student. 
These  consist  principally  of  letters  of  Pope  John  XXII. 
and  Clement  VI.,  from  the  Vatican  archives.  It  supplies 
also  a  full  table  of  authorities,  with  indexes  and  other 
aids  to  comprehension  or  reference.  A  few  admirably 
executed  illustrations,  of  unimpeachable  authority,  add 
to  the  value  of  the  work. 

The  Manuscripts  of  J.  Eliot  Hodglkin,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

(Stationery  Office.) 

THIS  volume,  issued  by  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Com- 
mission  and  included  in  the  fifteenth  report,  of  which  it 
constitutes  the  second  part,  describes  the  truly  remark- 
able series  of  documents  of  national  importance  accu- 
mulated by  a  well-known  antiquary  and  contributor  to 
our  columns,  and  kept  by  him  at  his  house  in  Richmond, 
Surrey.    The  moat  important  among  these  documents 
are  classed  under  "  Papers  relating  to  Charles  I.  and  the 
Civil  Wars  and  Charles  II.  in  Exile";  "  Letters  of  Sir 
Bernard   Gascoigne";   and    Pepys,    Danby,    Ormonde, 
Jacobite,  and  D'Eon  papers.    Very  far  are  they,  how- 
ever, from  being  comprised  within  these  limits,  some  of 
them  dating  back  to  the  fifteenth  century.    One  of  the 
most  interesting  of  all  to  us,  personally,  is  a  letter  from 
the  King  of  Navarre,  subsequently  Henri  IV.  of  France, 
to  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  in  answer  to  a  request  for  a 
loan  of  the  Huguenot  poet  Guillaume  de  Salluste,  Sieur 
du  Bartas,  a  gentleman  greatly  in  request  among  the 
Protestant  princes.     This  is  dated  from  La  Rochelle, 
10  April,  no  year  being  given,  and  begins  "  Monsyeur 
mon  frere,"  and  ends  as  follows,  "  Je  remetray  sur  ledyt 
Sr.  du  Bartas  a  vous  dyre  plusyeurs  autres  partycularytes 
de  ce  quyl  sayt  et  quyl  a  veu  et  vous  pryeray  tres- 
afectueusement  et  Monsyeur  mon  frere  de  vouloyr  fere 
tres  certeyn  et  assur  estat  de  de  [sic]  lentyre  amytye  et 
de  tout  ce  quy  est  au  pouvoyr  de  Vostre  byen  humble 
et  tresaffectionne  frere  a  vous  obeyr  et  servyr."    The 
year  of  this  precious  document  is,  we  venture  to  surmise 
1588.    The  Charles  I.  MSS.  contain,  among  many  other 
papers,  unsigned    and  undated,  one  from  York,  May, 
1642,  accepting  the  service  of  volunteers  to  safeguard  his 
person,  with  a  letter  from  Lord  Howard  of  Escrick  to 
Lord  Littleton  thereon ;  rough  draft  of  a  commission, 
dated  27  Oct.,  1643,  appointing  Ralph,  Lord  Hopton, 
Field  Marshal  General  of  the  horse,  foot,  and  dragoons 
raised,  or  to  be  raised,  or  brought  by  him  into  the  counties 
of  Sussex,  Surrey,  and  Kent,  and  various  kindred  docu- 
ments, with  orders  at  councils  of  war  at  Exeter,  Chard, 
and  elsewhere.    Those  of  the  period  of  the  exile  of 
Charles  II.  comprise  much  correspondence  with  Prince 
Rupert,  including  letters  from  the  exiled  monarch  him- 
self.   Specially  interesting  is  an  order  from  the  king, 
6  June,  1649,  from  "  The  Hagh,"  ordering  Sir  Edward 
Walker,  Knt.,  Clerk  of  the  Council,  to  make  disburse- 
ments amounting  in  all  to  29,900  guilders.    Of  highest 
literary  importance  are  the  Pepys  papers,  not  previously 
printed,   and  containing    matter  indispensable  to  the 
writer  of  the  authoritative  life  of  the  diarist,  whenever 
that  is  attempted.    To  those  familiar  with  the  diary, 
the  letters  from  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  John  Creed,  the 
Duke  of  Albemarle,  Sir  William  Coventry,  John  Evelyn, 
and  others,  will  aid  largely  in  the  elucidation  of  a  diary 
which,  though  principally  delightful  aa  a  human  docu- 


ment, has  all-important  historical  claims.  The  documents 
referring  to  the  Chevalier  D'Eon  comprise  many  pass- 
ports, commissions,  and  notes  touching  missions  in 
Russia.  Among  miscellaneous  letters  are  one  from  Lord 
Nelson  on  board  the  Victory,  off  Portland,  16  Sept.,  1805, 
to  Lady  Hamilton,  full  of  raptures,  telling  her  he  adores 
her  "to  the  very  excess  of  the  passion,"  and  one  from 
"Casanova  mourant"  —  he  lived  four  years  longer  — 
30  April,  1798,  to  the  Grafin  Von  der  Recke,  declining, 
for  reasons  of  health,  to  receive  her  visit.  Parts  of  the 
letter,  not  printed,  are  spoken  of  as  disagreeably  flippant. 
This  arraignment  will  be  easily  accepted  by  those  familiar 
with  Casanova.  The  few  indications  we  have  given  will 
convey  an  idea  of  the  wealth  and  importance  of  a 
collection  the  description  of  which  occupies  near  four 
hundred  closely  printed  pages. 

Naval   and   Military    Trophies.     By    William   Gibb. 

Descriptive   Notes   by    Richard  R.  Holmes,   F.S.A. 

Parts  VII.,  VIII.,  and  IX.    (Nimmo.) 
AMONG  the  works  issued  in  commemoration  of  the  forth- 
coming   auspicious  anniversary  of   Her  Majesty,  Mr. 
Nimmo's  tribute  to  deceased  British  heroes,  now  happily 
completed,  10,  we  are  disposed  to  think,  one  of  the  hand- 
somest and  most  appropriate.  No  souvenir  of  the  occasion 
can  well  be  more  artistic,  and  none  can  convey  better 
the  lesson  by  what  warlike  heroism  and  devotion  the 
foundations  have  been  established  of  the  Victorian  reign 
of  peace,  for  as  such  it  must  in  the  main  be  regarded. 
The  ninth  and   concluding  part  of  a  work  forthwith 
to    be    issued    in  a  handsome  volume    to  the  public, 
includes  the  promised  introduction  by  F.M.  Viscount 
Wolseley.    This  is  short  and  to  the  point,  expressing  the 
admiration  generally  shared  for  the  execution  of  Mr. 
Gibb's  water  colours,  and  stating  which  of  the  trophies, 
imperial    and   august,    now    reproduced    appeal    most 
directly  to  the  writer.    The  two  trophies  in  question 
are  the  bullet  which,  in  the  moment  of  victory,  took  the 
life  of  Nelson  at  Trafalgar,  and  the  well-worn   Bible 
which  was  the  consolation  of  Gordon  in  his  desertion 
and  death.  Interesting,  indeed,  are  these ;  but  it  depends 
upon  the  idiosyncrasy  to  which  they  appeal  whether 
they  come  home  to  it  more  directly  than  other  tributes 
to  departed  heroism,    In  the  three  latest  parts,  as  in 
their  predecessors,  the  objects  of  most  interest  are  from 
the  royal  collection  at  Windsor  Castle.    We  are  thence 
supplied,  in  Part  VII.,  with  the  cap  of  the  Emperor  of 
China,  from  Pekin,  the  crown  of  the  King  of  Kandy, 
and  a  crown  and  a  chalice  from  Abyssinia  ;  the  other 
illustration  of  the  sword  and  relics  of  Admiral  Viscount 
Duncan  being  from  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Camper- 
down,  as  if,  in  Part  VIII.,  the  figure-head  of  the  Vryheid, 
the  flag-ship  of  Admiral  De  Winter.    This  trophy  is  now 
erected  in  the  garden  at  Camperdown,  near  Dundee. 
American  flags,  which  could  easily  be   paralleled  the 
other  side  the  Atlantic,  are  from  the  Naval  Hospital, 
Chelsea.    The  Museum  of  the  United  Service  Institution 
supplies  Lord  Raglan's  telescope  and  a  Russian  bugle 
from  Sebastopol,  as  well  as  Drake's  walking-stick,  and  the 
punch-bowl  of  Capt.  Cook.     From  Windsor  Castle  come, 
again,  the  bullet  fatal  to  Nebon,  the  swords  surrendered 
at  Delia  by  the  king  arid  princes  to  Major  Hodson,  and 
the  Burmese  gun  from  Mandalay.     The  Royal  Hospital 
at  Chelsea,  lastly,  sends  the  eagle  captured  by  the  Scots 
Greys  at  Waterloo.     The  order  in  which  these  repro- 
ductions are  issued  is  not  the  same  as  that  to  be  observed 
in  binding,   precise  directions  for  which  are  supplied. 
We  have  spoken  in  praise  of   the  short  descriptions 
penned  by  Mr.  Holmes,  the  Queen's  librarian  at  Windsor. 
We  have,  indeed,  nothing  but  praise  for  a  volume  which 
is  admirable  in  all  respects.    When  the  tumult  of  present 
rejoicing  is  over  this  work  will   remain   conspicuous 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.  MAY  22/97. 


among  the  peaceful  triumphs  of  the  longest  of  English 
reigne. 

The  Genealogical  Magazine.  No.  1.  May.  (Stock.) 
MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  has  done  good  service  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  that  form  of  history  which  we  are  apt 
vaguely  to  class  under  the  title  of  "  Genealogical."  The 
first  number  of  this  magazine  is  a  very  good  one,  and  we 
hope  that  it  may  receive  due  support.  Perhaps  the  most 
interesting  paper  in  it  is  '  The  Sobieski  Stuarts/  by  Mr 
Henry  Jenner.  All  the  information  upon  the  subject 
which  we  have  hitherto  had  to  search  for  in  various 
places  is  here  given  gathered  together  and  arranged  in 
due  order.  Mr.  Jenner  is  careful  to  let  the  facts  speak 
for  themselves,  and  writes  entirely  without  bias ;  but  we 
think  that  after  reading  this  paper  very  few  people  who 
are  in  the  habit  of  weighing  evidence  will  be  found  to 
believe  that  the  Sobieski  Stuarts  were  descended  from 
the  wife  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  though  very 
likely  they  may  have  inherited  Stuart  blood.  The 
magazine  has  a  portion  of  it  set  apart  for  notes  and 
queries  upon  subjects  relating  to  genealogy,  and  it  also 
contains  an  obituary  and  much  other  useful  information, 
beside  several  articles  of  great  interest.  We  wish  Mr. 
Stock  success  in  his  new  venture,  and  shall  rejoice  if  it 
is  found  to  answer. 

WE  imagine  that  most   readers  of   the  Edinburgh 
Review  will  turn  in  the  first  instance  to  the  article  on 
Jowett.     Though,  in  form  a  review,  it  is  in  fact  an 
independent   essay  on  the  life  and  character  of   one 
who  has  influenced  modern  thought  in  a  wider  measure 
than  any  other  man  who  has  arisen  in  Oxford  since  the 
time  when  the  great  Tractarian  movement  was  diverted 
from  its  original  course  into  the  many  streamlets  in 
which  we  find  it  acting  in  diverse  fashions  to-day.    The 
old  Tractarians  were,  beyond  and  above  all  things  else, 
dogmatic,  not  in  theology  only,  but  in  history,  physical 
science,  and,  indeed,  in  all  things  with  which  they  came 
in  contact.    Jowett's  mission  seems  to  have  been  to  show 
the  futility  of  treating  our  imperfect  knowledge  on  any 
subject  as  anything  beyond  a  series  of  working  sugges- 
tions—thoughts   which,    though    holding    in    solution 
elements  of  vast  importance  for  those  who  held  them, 
were  destined  to  pass  away  or  change  their  forms  as  the 
years  unfolded  themselves.    We  are  extremely  glad  to 
possess  so  accurate  an  estimate  of  the  character  of  a 
great  and  good  man,  though  we  do  not  think  the  writer 
has  fully  appreciated  all  the  strong  points  or  the  limita- 
tions of  Jowett's  highly  complex  character.     There  has 
been  a  tendency  for  some  years  past  to  depreciate  Gibbon 
alike  as  a  depicter  of  the  past  and  as  a  writer  of  noble 
English  prose.  We  trust  that '  A  Great  Historian '  will  do 
something  towards  correcting  this  narrow-minded  esti- 
mate.   For  many  years  after  the  publication  of  '  The 
Decline  and  Fall '  it  was  mainly  attacked  on  theological 
grounds — sometimes  this  was  avowed,  at  others  masked. 
While  this  went  on  men  of  culture  were  almost  united  in 
their  praises  ;   but  when  the  hubbub  ceased,  or  only 
stirred  the  calm  of  professional  magazines  which  had  no 
influence  on  thought  or  even  sensible  opinion,  it  became 
the  fashion  to  point  out  not  the  historian's  inaccuracies 
only,  but  to  dwell  on  the  assumed  fact  that  he  had  taken 
a  wrong — that  is,  an  entirely  unsympathetic — view  of 
the  world's  history  from  the  days  of  the  Antonines  to  the 
time  when  Constantinople  fell  before  the  arms  of  the 
conquering  Moslem.    That  Gibbon  was  prejudiced  on 
Borne  points  it  would  be  an  easy  task  to  show.    His  con- 
tempt for  Christianity,  for  example,  led  him  to  present 
a  most  perverse  picture ;  but  we  must  bear  in  mind  that 
no  one  of  his  own  time,  or  of  any  previous  date,  except, 
perhaps,  two  or  three  French  antiquaries,  whose  com- 
pilations were  for  scholars  only,  had  ever  before  grasped 


the  idea  of  the  continuity  of  history.  Much  may  be  for- 
given to  one  who  expounded  so  forcibly  and  wisely  this 
fruitful  truth  in  a  style  such  as  all  educated  people  could 
appreciate.  Gibbon  was  not  an  antiquary;  but,  not- 
withstanding this,  he  showed,  in  an  age  when  such 
pursuits  were  not  uncommonly  laughed  at,  a  remarkable 
appreciation  for  the  results  of  antiquarian  labour.  When 
we  call  to  mind  the  contempt  into  which  the  study  of 
genealogy  had  sunk,  it  is  marvellous  to  find  the  respect 
with  which  he  treated  it,  and  how  very  rare  are  the 
instances  in  which  he  has  been  caught  tripping  in 
matters  of  pedigree.  '  The  Sculptured  Tombs  of  Hellas ' 
is  a  paper  which  shows  remarkable  learning.  We  fear  it 
will  not  find  many  readers  who  have  sufficient  knowledge 
of  the  subject  to  appreciate  it  at  its  true  value.  '  Un 
Royaume  Anglo-Corse '  is  very  interesting.  It  is  evi- 
dently written  by  one  who  knows  well  the  island  and  its 
people.  The  fact  that  Corsica  was  for  a  short  time  a 
dependency  of  England  will,  we  think,  be  news  to  not 
a  few  readers.  '  The  Novels  of  the  Italian  Renaissance  ' 
shows  great  knowledge  of  what  is  in  this  country,  at 
least,  an  obscure  subject.  '  The  Exodus  of  Pictures  from 
England '  is  a  well-written  article  on  a  painful  subject. 
We  trust  it  may  have  the  effect  of  making  certain 
persons  ashamed  of  themselves. 

A  VOLUME  by  Dr.  Smythe  Palmer,  dealing  with  the 
influence  of  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Babylonians  upon 
the  Bible  and  popular  beliefs,  will  be  published  imme- 
diately by  Mr.  Nutt. 

THE  eighth  and  concluding  volume  of  c  The  Roxburghe 
Ballads '  will  shortly  be  published.  We  congratulate 
Mr.  Ebsworth  on  the  completion  of  his  arduous  work. 
Few  know  how  close  that  work  has  been.  It  is  now 
nearly  twenty  years  since  Mr.  Ebsworth  took  over  the 
editorship  from  Mr.  William  Chappell,  and  during  that 
period  he  has  enlarged  the  collection  by  the  addition  of 
over  eighteen  hundred  ballads,  besides  drawing  and 
engraving  innumerable  wood-blocks,  all  of  which  work 
has  been  done  gratuitously.  The  valuable  collection  will 
have  a  copious  index  of  the  ballads,  and  will  include  the 
historical  names  and  events  for  the  entire  eight  volumes. 

MR.  W.  H.  BAMBER,  of  Stoke-on-Trent,  will  sell  by 
auction,  on  the  26th  inst.,  an  interesting  series  (one  of 
the  largest  ever  made)  of  Staffordshire  works,  prints,  &c., 
of  Mr.  G.  R.  Simme,  used  in  compiling  his  '  Bibliotueca 
Staflfordieneis.' 

patos  to  CflmsgrwtotttSv 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith, 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  M.  W.  ("  Don't  care  a  rap  ").— See  "  Not  worth  a 

rap,"  ante,  p.  368. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Oflice, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«"  8.  XI.  MAT  29,  '9T.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  29,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  283. 

NOTES :— Remains  of  Lord  Byron,  421— Unicorn  Emblem 
and  Horn,  422  — "Dog- Latin  "  —  Carrying  St.  Cynog  — 
Literary  Women  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  423— Breden 
Stone  —  Immaculate  Conception  —  "  Returns  "  —  Queen's 
Head  upside  down— Thimble,  424— Relative  Values  of  Eng- 
lishmen and  Frenchmen—'  Letters  of  a  Country  Vicar  '— 
"Give  him  his  beans,"  425  —  Misquotation  —  Work  by 
T.  Short,  426. 

QUERIES  :— "  Burvil"— W.  B.  Stevenson— Nelson's  Breeches 

"  Fullams,"  426— Stained  Glass— Brudenell — Threatened 

Invasion  of  England— Editions  of  Arthurian  Legends— 
"  Harry-carry  "— Townley— Artificial  Flowers  on  Graves — 
Christopher  Packe— Public-houses— McKinley,  427— Songs 
on  Sports— Mortuary  Observance— Yiddish— Private  Auc- 
tion with  Closed  Doors — Henri  Waddington— Title  and 
Author  of  Book— Smith  of  Chichester— Early  Headstones, 
428— Peter  Harrison— Authors  Wanted,  429. 

REPLIES :—"  Sitting  Bodkin"  -Local  Areas  in  North  of 
England,  429  — "Li  maisie  hierlekin  "—"  Buslet  "—Um- 
brella Folk-lore  —  Sharp's  '  Bishoprick  Garland'  — J.  G. 
Whittier— Allan  Blayney,  430  —  "  Harpie"— St.  Patrick's 
Purgatory — Cupples— Street  Inscription,  431 — "Cacorne" 
— "  Dispatch  " — Ploughwoman— "  Three  acres  and  a  cow," 
432— Changes  in  Trade — Age  of  Yew  Trees — Parish  of  Step- 
ney—Dukes of  Aquitaine— "  To  wallop,"  433— Veil  of  Mary 
Stuart— Graham— Lundy— Shakspeare  and  Holinshed,  434 
— Surname  Eyre — Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  435 — True  Date  of 
the  First  Easter  —  Allhallows=Holy  Trinity —  "  Hell  is 
paved  with  good  intentions,"  436— Haselden— Early  Lucifer 
Matches,  437— Suffix  "well"— Wooden  Pitchers— "  Cm  " 
—Bacon's  '  Promus  of  Formularies '— Camoens  and  the 
Siege  of  Colombo.  438. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  —  '  Examples  from  Early  Printed 
Books '— Munro's  '  Prehistoric  Problems '— Eeles's  '  Church 
Bells  of  Kincardineshire.' 


THE  HOME-COMING  OP  THE  REMAINS  OP 
LORD  BYRON. 

The  body  of  Lord  Byron  was  embalmed  and 
brought  to  England  in  the  brig  Florida.  The 
corpse  was  put  into  an  oblong  wooden  box,  bound 
with  hoops  of  iron  and  perforated  all  over  ;  it  was 
then  placed  in  a  cask  containing  180  gallons  of 
spirits.  When  finally  coffined,  four  urns  of  Grecian 
workmanship  were  enclosed  with  the  body  ;  these 
contained  the  heart,  brains,  &c.,  of  the  poet. 

The  circumstances  of  the  debarcation  of  the 
remains  were  accidentally  witnessed  by  a  gentle- 
man holding  an  important  magisterial  office,  and 
upon  the  same  day  he  addressed  himself  by  letter 
to  a  personal  friend,  a  Mr.  Smedley,  as  follows  : 

"I  know  that  you  are  curious  in  such  matters,  and  I 
therefore  send  you  an  account  of  the  melancholy  eight 
which  I  have  seen  to-day.  As  I  was  proceeding  down 
the  river  this  morning  I  saw  about  midday  a  brig  lying 
at  the  London  Dock  buoy.  She  was  about  250  tons 
burthen,  in  mourning  (black  with  a  broad  blue  streak), 
and  curried  at  the  main  half-mast  high  a  broad  pennant, 
or,  more  strictly  speaking,  a  silk  banner  of  dark 
blue  or  purple  charged  with  a  baron's  coronet  proper. 
Her  ensign  was  hoisted  in  the  same  mournful  way.  Her 
name,  the  Florida  of  London.  On  my  return  about  ten 
minutes  or  a  quarter  past  four  P.M.  I  saw  one  of  Searle's 
barges  lying  alongside  ;  a  tackle  was  lowered  from  the 
mainyard,  and  a  coffin  wrapped  in  black  cloth  came  over 
the  larboard  side  of  the  brig  nearly  amidships,  and  was 
received  by  some  attendants  in  the  barge.  That  coffin 


contained  the  body  of  Lord  Byron.  There  were  a  few 
straggling  boats  about  the  ship,  and  after  I  had  seen  the 
remains  which  lately  contained  the  most  towering  spirit 
in  Europe  placed  in  the  barge  and  had  directed  my 
people  to  preserve  order  and  decency  in  the  event  of  a 
crowd  of  boats  following  it,  I  departed.  When  I  left 
the  brig  she  was  just  swinging  round  with  the  flood  tide, 
and  I  afterwards  learned  that  the  barge  proceeded  up 
the  river  entirely  alone.  Some  of  my  people  followed  it 
to  London  Bridge,  but  when  my  galleymen  returned 
after  landing  me  at  the  Temple  they  met  the  barge 
quite  unattended  just  below  Blackfriars  Bridge.  A 
leaden  coffin  was  brought  to  the  brig  in  the  course  of 
the  morning,  and  my  people  who  were  on  duty  smelled 
a  strong  scent  of  spirits,  arising  as  they  supposed  from 
the  people  on  the  brig  starting  the  vessel  which  con- 
tained the  body,  and  pouring  its  contents  overboard. 
One  of  my  men  saw  some  staves  and  hoops  put  into  the 
boat,  and  these  I  conjecture  to  have  formed  the  cask  in 
which  the  body  was  preserved.  Great  care  seemed  to  be 
taken  that  no  one  but  the  proper  attendants  should  come 
on  board.  On  the  starboard  side  was  chalked  '  No 
admittance.'  The  quarter-deck  was  shrouded  from 
view  by  a  mainsail,  and  the  stern  ports  were  not  above 
a  quarter  raised.  I  suppose  the  friends  of  the  deceased 
had  issued  orders  for  the  greatest  privacy  to  be  observed, 
but  I  could  not  help  feeling  that  there  was  an  air  of 
desertion  about  the  scene  which  added  to  the  melancholy 
of  it.  On  my  return  to  the  office  this  evening  I  saw  the 
brig  working  into  the  London  Docks.  The  banner  was 
gone,  and  her  ensign  streamed  gaily  from  the  peak. — 
Monday  evening,  5  July,  1824." 

The  friends  of  Lord  Byron  hoped  that  a  resting- 
place  would  be  given  him  in  Westminster  Abbey 
and  the  application  was  made ;  but  the  Church 
dignitaries  were  obliged  to  refuse  it  for  reason 
which  will  appear. 

A  fine  statue  of  Lord  Byron  was  executed  by 
Thorwaldsen,  and  was  intended  for  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  for  several  years  it  lay  at  the  London 
Custom  House  unpacked,  because  the  Dean  of 
Westminster  would  not  allow  it  to  be  plaoed  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

Petitions  were  presented  to  the  House  of  Lords 
and  in  the  Commons,  praying  that  Parliament 
should  interfere  and  induce  the  temporary  keepers 
of  Westminster  Abbey  to  admit  the  statue  of  the 
illustrious  poet  within  the  walls  of  the  great 
national  edifice.  The  following  answer  was  sent 
by  the  Dean  of  Westminster  to  Lord  Brougham, 
and  read : — 

"  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  till  this  morning  of 
consulting  with  the  Chapter  on  the  subject.  When  we 
were  previously  applied  to  to  inter  the  remains  of  Lord 
Byron  within  the  Abbey  we  stated  the  principle  on 
which  as  Christians,  perhaps  as  Churchmen,  we  were 
compelled  to  decline  the  proposal.  The  erection  of  a 
monument  in  honour  of  his  memory  which  you  now 
desire  is  in  proportion  subject  to  the  same  objection,  and 
though  I  greatly  wish  to  have  a  figure  by  Thorwaldsen 
in  the  Abbey,  1  cannot  consent  that  my  taste  should  be 
indulged  to  the  prejudice  of  my  duty — that  duty  being 
to  listen  to  the  slanders  propagated  against  that  great 
man,  for  he  defied  any  man  to  prove  what  his  most 
intimate  friends  could  not  distinguish — what  his  religious 
principles  were." 

After  lying  so   long   rejected   by  the  clerical 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  xi.  MAY  29/97. 


authorities  at  Westminster,  the  statue  of  Lord 
Byron  by  Thorwaldsen  was  in  1846  placed  in  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

j       

UNICORN  EMBLEM  AND  HORN. 
The  gateway  of  Rothsay  Castle,  Scotland,  bears 
the  royal  arms,  having  two  unicorns  as  supporters. 
This  is  probably  the  earliest  example  of  two  unicorns 
as  supporters,  temp.  James  IV.  (Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Society,  Ixv.  5).     Two  unicorns  as 
supporters  appear  on  the  nuptial  ring  of  Mary, 
Queen   of  Scots,   1558 ;    also    in    a  woodcut  of 
Mary's  arms,  on  the  title  of  '  Acts  of  Scotland,' 
1566.     And  the  same  arms  are  stamped  on  the 
cover    of    a    book    (Archceologia,    1849,    xxxiii. 
355).     Good  illustrations  of  the  unicorn  supporter 
may   be   seen  on   the  great   seals  of    James   I., 
Charles  I.,  and  Charles  II.,  in  Sandford,  *  Kings  of 
England,'  pi.  514,  515,  517;   and  of  James  II. 
and  George  I.  in  Knight,  'Old  England/ ii.  192, 
256  ;  and  on  a  medal  of  George  I.  in  the  same 
work,  vol.  ii.  p.  256.     The  Danvers  arms,  in  York 
Minster,  1507,  have  two  unicorns  for  supporters 
(Oust,  'History  of  Heraldry  in  York  Minster'). 
Other  notices  of  the  unicorn  are  interesting  and 
curious.     Moses,  B.C.  1451,  uses  it  as  an  emblem 
of  the  great   Hebrew  house  of  Joseph.    Jewish 
Rabbinical  tradition  (Lewis,  '  Antiq.  Heb.,'  b.  vi.) 
says  that  Joshua,  B.C.  1440,  coined  money  bearing 
a  unicorn  on  it.  Joshua  was  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
the  son  of  Joseph  (Stackhouse,  '  History  of  the 
Bible,'  p.  1150,  Deuteronomy  xxxiii.  17,  Numbers 
xiii.  8).    An  ancient  Roman  gem  bears  the  device  of 
a  unicorn  caressed  by  a  girl  (Montfaucon,  '  Antiq. 
Exp.,'  torn.  iii.  Sup.  pi.  ii.).     Edward  IV.  gave  to 
the  Duke  of  Burguudy,  on  his  visit  in  1472,  a  gold 
cup  set  with  jewels  and  a  piece  of  a  unicorn's  horn 
in  it  (British   Museum  Additional  MSS.,  1613, 
f.    103).      It  was  supposed  to  guard  against  the 
effects  of  poison  in  the  cup  (Archceologia,  xxvi.  277). 
At  the  marriage  of  Queen  Margaret  in  London  in 
1468,  at  the  grand  banquet,  on  the  corners  of  the 
cupboard,  were  unicorn  horns,  the  points  garnished ; 
and  three  others,  in  other  places  about  it  (Archceo- 
logia, xxxi.  334).     In  the  remarkable  crypt  under 
the  Chapter  House,  Westminster  Abbey,  was  kept 
in  1303,  among  the  royal  treasures,  a  unicorn's 
horn   (Archceologia,  xliv.  378).     The  right   hand 
supporter  of  the  arms  of  Queen  Jane  Seymour  was 
a   unicorn   (Strickland,  *  Queens,'  iii.   15).      The 
zodiac  is  engraved  on  the  round  case  of  a  clock  of 
1560,  in  which  Virgo  sits  upon  a  unicorn  (Archao- 
logia,  xxxiv.).      Queen   Elizabeth   had   a    great 
bezar  stone  set  in  gold  with  some  unicorn's  horn 
wrapped  in  a  paper  (Archceologia,  xxi.  153). 

"  At  Castle  Rising,  near  to  Lynn  Regis,  in  Norfolk, 
•where  the  eea  is  making  rapid  encroachments  on  the 
land,  in  sinking  a  short  time  ago  for  water  there  were 


found  at  a  depth  of  six  hundred  feet  horns  perfectly 
straight,  supposed  to  be  those  of  the  unicorn  :  these  were 
two  feet  long,  an  inch  in  circumference,  and  hollow ; 
the  medullary  substance  seemed  to  be  petrified." — «  Truth 
of  Revelation, '1831,  p.  132. 

Sculptured  on  the  black  Nimroud  obelisk  in  the 
British  Museum  may  be  seen  a  unicorn,  of 
which  Forster  ('  Monuments  of  Assyria,'  1859, 
pp.  102,  120)  gives  a  good  drawing  and  this 
mention  : — 

"  In  the  primitive  Eastern  sculptures,  as  may  still  be 
seen  at  Persepolis  and  elsewhere,  the  unicorn  ox  was 
quite  as  frequently  introduced  aa  the  unicorn  horse  or 
the  one-horned  wild  ass.  Whether  real  or  imaginary, 
they  portrayed  this  species  of  the  bos.  The  group, 
therefore,  in  the  present  instance  consists,  conformably 
with  its  legend,  of  a  two-horned  and  a  one-horned  wild 
ox  and  a  wild  goat  or  antelope." 

Waddilove  ('  Lamp  in  the  Wilderness/  1847, 
pi.  vi.  p.  234)  depicts  the  reverse  of  a  coin  of 
Severus,  A.D.  210,  showing  a  man  seated  on  a 
rock,  holding  a  spear  in  his  left  band,  and  a  sceptre 
terminated  with  a  bull's  horns  in  his  right,  his  arm 
leaning  on  a  round  shield  bearing  a  bull's  head, 
with  the  legend  "  Britannia  "  and  "  S.  C."  in  the 
exergue.  Upon  which  he  has  this  note  : — 

"  The  coin  of  Severus,  plate  vi.  No.  9,  is  introduced 
as  showing  Britannia  with  an  emblem  borrowed  from 
2  Chron.  xviii.  10  and  Deut.  xxxiii.  17,  referring  to 
the  destiny  of  the  posterity  of  Joseph.  '  His  glory  is 
like  the  firstling  of  his  bullock,  and  his  horns  are  like  the 
horns  of  unicorns  :  with  them  he  shall  push  the  people 
together  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  and  they  are  the 
ten  thousands  of  Ephraim,  and  they  are  the  thousands  of 
Manasseh.' ' 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  A.D.  220,  has  the  following 
remark  (Kaye,  *  Writings  of  Clement,'  by  W.  B., 
p.  29),  "  We  are  truly  children  who  know  God 
alone  as  our  Father,  simple,  infantine,  pure,  lovers 
of  the  horn  of  the  unicorn  (worshippers  of  one 
God)."  Tytler  ('History  of  Scotland,'  1841, 
vol.  iv.  pp.  329,  349,  353,  354,  356)  has  these 
mentions  of  unicorns  :  James  IV. 


"was  frequently  obliged  to  coin  his  personal  orna 
ments,  that  he  might  procure  money  for  the  demands  of 
pleasure  or  the  more  serious  urgencies  of  the  state. 
Treasurer's  Books,  July  27,  1497.  '  Item,  ressavit  of  Sir 
Tho3  Tod  for  iii  pund  wecht,  foure  unce  and  three 
quarters  of  an  unce  of  gold  in  xxxvi  lirikis  of  the  great 
chain,  coined  by  the  king's  command,  iiiicxxxii  unicorns 
iiiclxix  Ibs.  xvi  shillings.'  Ibid.  Feb.  20,  1496.  Again, 
in  the  Treasurer's  Books,  Aug.  4,  1497,  we  find  eighteen 
links  struck  off  the  great  chain,  weighing  thirty-five 
ounces,  coined  into  two  hundred  unicorns  and  a  half. 
Inventory  of  the  Jewels  and  Money  of  James  the  Third. 
Item  in  unicornis  nyne  hundrethe  &  four  score.  Item  a 
serpent  toung  and  ane  unicorne  home,  set  in  gold.  Item 
a  covering  of  variand  purpir  tarter,  browdin  with 
thri;>8illi8  &  a  unicorne.  P.  356,  Compt  of  schir  William 
Knollis,  And  with  viiiclxxxii  1'i  be  nyne  hundreth  four- 
score  unicornis." 

James  I.  ascended  the  throne  in  1603,  and  brought 
the  heraldic  unicorn  into  England.  Malone  sayj 
Shakspere  wrote  '  The  Tempest '  in  1611.  It  was 
acted  in  1613  before  Prince  Charles ;  and  in  it  we 


8»S.  XI.  MAY  29, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


find  the  only  unicorn  reference  I  have  met  in 
Shakspere's  plays  (Act  III.  scene  iii.)  :— 

Sebastian.  A  living  drollery.    Now  I  will  believe 
That  there  are  unicorns,  that  in  Arabia 
There  is  one  tree,  the  phoenix'  throne,  one  phoenix 
At  this  hour  reigning  there. 

Grant  ('Johnson/  1887,  p.  33)  remarks  on  John- 
son's translating  Lobo's  'Voyage  to  Abyssinia,' 
"  The  Portugese  missionary,  who  relates  that  he 
saw  several  unicorns,  can  hardly  be  considered  a 
trustworthy  historian,  but  as  an  early  book  of 
travels  it  has  a  certain  value."  Chamier  ('  Life  of 
a  Sailor,'  1839,  p.  88)  relates  the  following  incident 
as  occurring  at  Malta,  when  he  was  a  midshipman 
during  the  French  war  : — 

"  Our  leader  having  taken  a  great  fancy  to  the  unicorn, 
which  stands  on  one  aide  of  the  grand  entrance  into  the 
church  of  St.  John,  to  place  as  a  figure-head  to  his 
brother's  yacht,  he  resolved  to  have  the  animal,  and  his 
refractory  crew  were  desired  to  be  in  attendance  the 
next  night,  in  order  to  dislodge  the  cornuted  creature. 
The  [rope]  was  placed  round  the  unicorn's  neck,  and 
about  ten  of  us  began,  with  a  true  sailor-like  '  one,  two, 
three,  haul,'  to  dislodge  our  victim.  It  was,  however,  BO 
well  fastened  on  its  pedestal  that  we  did  not  succeed." 

A.  B.  G. 

"  DOG-LATIN."-  -The  other  day  I  looked  up  this 
expression  in  the  following  works  :  Brewer's, 
Mr.  Farmer's,  the  '  Century/  and  the  *  Encyclo- 
paedic '  dictionaries.  The  last-named  has  a  quota- 
tion from  Macaulay's  *  History  '  (chap,  xxiii. ),  and 
Mr.  Farmer  gives  a  quotation  from  Mayhew's 
*  Great  World  of  London.'  '  N.  &  Q.' discusses 
the  term  in  several  volumes  of  its  First  Series  ;  but 
so  far  the  quotation  from  Macaulay  is  the  earliest 
yet  given  for  the  use  in  the  standard  books  of 
reference.  I  therefore  venture  to  give  one  or  two 
earlier  examples.  ID  the  c  Comic  Latin  Grammar ' 
(Tilt,  Fleet  Street,  1839),  p.  15, 1  find  :— 

"  Dog  Latin  is  the  Latin  in  which  boys  compose  their 
first  verses  and  themes,  and  which  is  occasionally 
employed  at  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
but  much  more  frequently  at  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen,  and 

Glasgow.     It  includes  medical  Lutin  and  law  Latin 

1  Meus  tuus  ego  ' — mind  your  eye." 

Wright,  in  his  'Alma  Mater'  (1827),  gives  this 
account  of  the  term  and  its  origin  : — 

"When  Professor  Farish  presided  over  these  schools, 
he  rendered  himself  as  famous  for  the  quality  of  his 
Latinity  as  he  has  ever  been  for  his  great  acquisitions  in 
science.  I  have  already  given  one  instance;  another 
specimen  is  this,  which  was  due  to  a  dog  who  had 
impertinently  made  himself  one  of  his  audience,  viz., 
'  Verte  canem  ex.'  Some  will  have  it,  that  hence  arose 
the  term  '  Dog-Latin/  than  which  many  things  are  less 
probable,  seeing  that  the  reign  of  Farish  was  as  far  back 
as  1786."— Vol.  ii.  p.  39. 

I  have  not  come  across  any  instance  of  the  term 
during  the  last  century,  but  I  may  add  that  in 
the  Student,  vol.  i.  p.  358  (16  Sept.,  1750),  there 
is  part  of  the  first  canto  of '  Hudibras '  "  translated 


into  Latin  doggerel " — a  fact  which  seems  to  sup- 
port the  common  derivation  of  the  word. 

In  *  Facetiae  Cantabrigienses  '  (1825)  there  is  at 
p.  69  another  explanation  of  the  term.  The  editor 
of  that  work,  by  the  way  (Richard  Gooch,  of  St. 
John's  College),  was  also  the  compiler  of  the  *  Cam- 
bridge Tart ' — a  fact  which  will  furnish  a  long- 
delayed  answer  to  a  question  of  MR.  GANTILLON'S 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  some  years  back. 

In  the  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Dr.  Samuel  Butler/ 
the  famous  head  master  of  Shrewsbury,  there  is  a 
letter  (vol.  i.  p.  127)  from  the  Rev.  S.  Tillbrook, 
dated  Cambridge,  21  April,  1817,  in  which  I 
find  :  "  The  other  day  he  ["  my  dog  Pepper " 
went  with  me  to  the  public  library  in  search  of 
dog-Latin,  which  he  found  in  great  abundance." 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  been  enabled, 
through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Anderson,  of  the 
British  Museum,  to  consult  the  new  part  of  the 
'  N.  E.  D./  which  has  one  quotation  earlier  than 
Thackeray's  '  English  Humourists '  (1851) :  "  1770, 
D.  Dalrymple  (Ld.  Hailes),  '  Anc.  Scot.  Poems/ 
243  (Jam.).  The  alternate  lines  are  composed  of 
shreds  of  the  breviary  mixed  with  what  we  call 
Dog- Latin,  and  the  French  Latin  de  cuisine" 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  W. 

CARRYING  ST.  CYNOG  AT  DEFYNOG  IN  WALES. 
— St.  Cynog  was  formerly  much  reverenced  in 
Brecknockshire,  the  parish  of  Merthyr  Cynog 
having  been  named  after  him.  His  festival  was 
in  vogue  in  the  remote  parish  of  Defynog,  till  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century.  It  lasted  a 
week,  and  was  accompanied  by  much  festivity. 
On  the  second  Thursday  of  October  (O.S.)  a 
market  was  held  for  the  sale  of  meat,  poultry,  &c., 
in  preparation  for  the  feast,  which  began  on  the 
following  Sunday.  Monday  was  the  principal  day, 
and  was  known  as  "  Dyddllun  gwyl  Cynog,"  i.e., 
the  Monday  of  St.  Cynog's  feast.  The  carrying  of 
St.  Cynog  then  took  place.  The  ceremony  is  thus 
described  in  a  paper  in  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis 
for  1853  (New  Series,  vol.  iv.),  p.  324  :— 

"  A  man,  sometimes  a  stranger,  for  the  consideration 
of  a  suit  of  clothes  or  money,  enacted  the  part  of  Cynog ; 
but  the  last  victim  was  a  drunken  farmer.  Cynog  was 
dressed  in  a  suit  of  old  clothes,  carried  once  through  the 
village  of  Defynog,  and  then  thrown  into  the  river, 
amidst  the  jeers  and  laughter  of  the  people.  The  last 
time  this  ceremony  was  performed  was  thirty  years  ago 
last  October." 

The  throwing  into  the  water  of  the  person  repre- 
senting the  saint  suggests  one  of  those  rain  charms 
treated  of  in  detail  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Frazer  in  his 
'  Golden  Bough ';  but  in  all  likelihood  the  ritual 
significance  of  the  custom  was  latterly  lost  sight  of. 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F.S.A. 
4,  Westbourne  Gardens,  Glasgow. 

LITERARY  WOMEN  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.—Hilarius  Drudo,  in  his  quaint  'Practica 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  XI.  MAY  29, '97. 


Artis  Amandi'  (1651),  in  discussing  the  literary 
ability  of  the  fair  sex,  mentions  several  classical 
female  litterateurs,  and  then  adds  : — 

"Ac  ne  semper  antiqua  meditemur,  sed  paulo  recen- 
tiora  contemplemur,  Veniat  in  conspectum  lilia  Accursii 
quam  leges  de  loco  superiore  docuisse  accepimus.  Quid 
dicam  de  Olympia  Fulvia  Morata]  Cujus  erudita  scripta 
nulla  unquara  delebit  oblivio.  Quid  de  Hyppolita 
Taurella  ?  Cujus  artificiosum,  affectuosumque  carmen, 
cum  legimus,  amplexari,  exoscuUrique  compellimur. 
Quid  de  Elysabetha  Gonzaga?  quam  Bembus_ita  laudat, 
ut  lapideum  eum  ease  dicat,  qui  non  unam  hujus  sessiun- 
culam  omnibus  philosophorum  ambulationibus  et  dis- 
putationibus  anteponat.  Quid  denique  de  Angliae  regina? 
quae  hodie  florentissimum  regnum  eumma  sapirntia, 
prudentitique  administrat :  ut  Wesenbecius  veteria  poetas 
versus  ad  earn  vere  accomodasse  videatur :  Vos  geritis 
juvenes  animos  muliebres.  lllaque  Virgo  Viri.  Hujus  de 
ingenii  magnitudine,  et  cognitione  linguarum,  variaque 
doctrina,  et  heroicis  virtutibus  nulla  unquam  setas,  pos- 
teritasque  contisce?cet." 

It  is  refreshing  to  know  that  the  literary  franchise 
was  extended  to  women,  and  their  work  appraised 
at  its  true  value  so  far  back  as  1651;  but  who  were 
the  good  female  knights  of  the  pen  with  whose 
names  the  equitable  Drudo  has  embellished  his 
pages?  The  erudite  and  masterful  Queen  Bess 
we  know ;  but  who  were  the  daughters  of  Accursius 
and  Olympia  Fulvia  Morata ;  and  who  Hyppolita 
Taurella  and  Elizabeth  Gonzaga  ?  My  curiosity  is 
whetted  ;  can  anybody  slake  it  ?  The  encomium 
on  Queen  Elizabeth  (the  queen  alluded  to,  I  pre- 
sume) is  interesting  and  valuable,  coming  from  a 
Dutchman,  whose  proclivities  would  hardly  have 
been  Anglophilene  with  the  glories  of  De  Ruyter 
and  Van  Tromp  fresh  in  his  memory. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

[Olympia  Fulvia  Morata,  an  erudite  Italian  lady,  born 
at  Ferrara,  1526,  died  in  Heidelberg,  1555.  Her  works 
were  published  in  B&le  in  1558  with  the  title  "  Olympiae 
Fulviae  Moratae,  mulierum  omnium  eruditissimae,  latina 
et  graeco,  quo  habueri  poluerunt  Monumenta,  cum  erudi- 
toruna  judiciis  e  laudibus."  Many  illustrious  women  of 
the  name  of  Gonz*ga  can  be  traced,  but  we  know  of 
none  named  Elizabeth.  For  Hyppolita  Taurella  you 
might  perhaps  consult  C.  G.  Joecher,  '  Allgemeines 
Gelehrten  Lexicon,'  Leipzig,  1750-51,  with  continuations 
and  supplements  by  Adelung  and  Rotermund,  1784-87, 
1810-19.  A  female  Italian  professor  of  law,  a  descendant 
of  Franciscus  Accursius,  brought  to  England  by  Ed- 
ward I.  from  the  Holy  Laud,  lived  in  Bologna.  See 
Bayle.] 

THE  BREDEN  STONE. — Much  has  been  written 
about  the  stone  used  for  inaugurating  the  Lord 
Wardens  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  and  I  am  not  aware 
that  it  has  been  proposed  to  explain  "  breden  n  as 
a  form  of  breeding  or  growing  stones,  a  sort  of 
natural  conglomerate  or  pudding  stone.  Now  this 
Breden  stone  is  no  stone  at  all,  but  a  relic  of 
Eoman  wall,  now  preserved  in  the  Drop  redoubt 
on  the  western  heights  at  Dover,  and  utilized  for 
Lord  Dufferin.  For  this  purpose  the  site  was 
boarded  in,  and  the  officials  occupied  a  platform 


on  which  his  lordship  was  seated  over  the  relic  ; 
for  indeed  no  one  could  settle  down  on  the  bare 
compound,  which  consists  of  two  large  slabs,  say 
4  ft.  across  and  6  in.  thick,  posed  in  a  slanting 
form  with  the  top  edges  at  an  apex,  and  a  third 
fragment  below,  something  like  a  disarranged 
cromlech.  There  can  be  no  mistake  as  to  the 
material,  which  consists  of  layers  of  flint  boulder 
embedded  in  genuine  Roman  mortar  mixed  with 
pounded  red  tile,  and  white  tiles  mingled  with  the 
flints.  A.  HALL. 

THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. — The  Saturday 
Review,  6  Feb.,  p.  134,  states  that  this  doctrine 
was  promulgated  by  Pius  IX.  in  1870.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  it  was  defined  by  Pius  IX.  8  Dec., 
1854.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"  RETURNS." — I  do  not  find  this  word  in  the 
{  Century  Dictionary,'  and  therefore  make  a  note 
of  it.  On  passing  a  newspaper  office,  I  observed, 
printed  in  large  letters  on  the  doors,  "  Returns 
only."  The  meaning  is  so  obvious  that  I  need 
say  no  more.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

THE  QUEEN'S  HEAD  UPSIDE  DOWN. — Folk  in 
general  are  not  nowadays  so  careful  as  they 
were  years  ago  in  the  matter  of  affixing  postage- 
stamps  to  letters  and  receipt  stamps  upon  bills, 
and  many  never  note  whether  the  stamps  are  the 
right  way  up  or  upside  down.  It  was  very  diffe- 
rent, however,  before  the  rush  and  roar  of  this 
half  of  the  century  began,  for  it  was  next  door  to 
a  crime,  in  the  eyes  of  many,  to  affix  a  stamp  with 
the  Queen's  head  the  wrong  way  up.  Many  were 
not  only  under  the  impression  that  Her  Majesty 
would  "  feel  offended,"  but  that  if  she  took  the 
matter  up  personally,  or  told  officials  to  act, 
punishment  could  follow  !  There  are  still,  how- 
ever, many  people  who  look  with  horror  upon  a 
postage-stamp  upside  down. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Workaop. 

THIMBLE. —The  following  paragraph  appears  in 
the  Lincoln,  Rutland^  and  Stamford  Mercury  of 
26  April,  1861,  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  I  have 
meb  with  the  same  thing  in  other  words  on  much 
more  recent  occasions  : — 

"To  the  Dutch  the  ladies  of  all  nations  are  indebted 
for  the  invention  of  the  thimble,  The  Dutch  achieved 
this  great  invention  about  the  year  1690." 

How  can  this  stupid  error  have  arisen  ?  The 
thimble  is  probably  prehistoric.  Thimbles  in 
some  form  or  other  must  have  been  used  by  the 
women  who  executed  the  rich  embroideries  of  the 
mediaeval  time.  The  late  Prof.  J.  E.  Thorold 
Rogers,  in  his  '  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices 
in  England,'  mentions,  under  the  year  1494,  one 
dozen  thimbles,  which  cost  4s.  (vol.;  iii.  p.  560). 
What  is,  however,  more  to  the  purpose,  they  are 


8»>S.XI.  MAT  29,  '9?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


frequently  alluded  to  by  our  old  dramatists.    Here 
are  two  examples  from  the  greatest  of  them. 
In  'The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  Grumio  says  : — 

"I  commanded  the  sleeves  should  be  cut  out  and 
sewed  up  again;  and  that  I'll  prove  upon  thee,  though 
thy  little  finger  be  armed  in  a  thimble."— IV.  iii.  149. 

In  '  The  Life  and  Death  of  King  John,'  the 
Bastard  says  : — 

For  your  own  ladies  and  pale-vieaged  maids 
Like  Amazons  come  tripping  after  drums, 
Their  thimbles  into  armed  gauntlets  change, 
Their  needles  to  lances,  and  their  gentle  hearts 
To  fierce  and  bloody  inclination.  V.  ii.  156. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Civil  War  between 
Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament,  when  the  citizens 
of  London  were  called  on  to  send  in  their  plate 
to  be  coined  into  money,  the  royalist  jesters  made 
fun  of  the  Puritan  dames,  who  were  said  to  have 
given  even  their  silver  thimbles  to  the  cause. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  RELATIVE  VALUES  OF  AN  ENGLISHMAN 
AND  A  FRENCHMAN. — The  tradition  cherished  by 
every  schoolboy  that  one  Englishman  is  equal  to 
three  Frenchmen  probably  originated  in  the  passage 
quoted  by  Mahan  from  one  of  Nelson's  letters  : 
"  I  always  was  of  opinion,  have  ever  acted  upon 
it,  and  never  have  had  any  reason  to  repent  it,  that 
one  Englishman  was  equal  to  three  Frenchmen." 
This  insular  conceit  was  rudely  dispelled  in  the 
case  of  a  young  man  who  went  from  this  parish  to 
take  a  coachman's  place  in  Paris.  Writing  home 
on  one  occasion,  he  says  :  "  You  've  heerd  tell  how 
one  Englishman  is  a  match  for  three  Frenchmen  ; 
but  don't  you  believe  it,  mother  ;  for  I  've  tried  it, 
and  am  now  in  the  hospital."  To  hear  the  old 
woman  gravely  recite  this  is  a  delicious  piece  of 
comedy.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 

Heacham,  Norfolk. 

*  LETTERS  OF  A  COUNTRY  VICAR.' — This  book, 
detailing  the  troubles  and  consolations  of  a  French 
country  cure*,  has  attracted  a  good  deal  of  notice  ; 
but,  as  I  think,  the  translator  is  not  quite  at  home 
regarding  the  English  Catholic  renderings  of  some 
phrases,  which  to  some  extent  jar  upon  the  Eng- 
lish Catholic  reader. 

Thus,  the  English  version  makes  M.  le  Cure'  speak 
of  people  attending  their  u  Easter  devotions."  Now 
here  "devotions"  should  be  rendered  "  duties." 
To  attend  the  "Easter  duties"  is  a  well-known 
familiar  phrase,  and  simply  means  going  to  con- 
fession and  communion  at,  or  about,  the  Paschal 
season.  But  the  term  "  devotions  "  is  inadequate, 
as  it  does  not  express  the  obligation — which  the 
word  "duty,"  or  "duties,"  does.  Thus,  to  hear 
mass  every  Sunday  is  a  duty — a  thing  of  precept, 
of  obligation  ;  whereas  to  hear  mass  on  an  ordinary 
weekday  is  a  matter  of  devotion — of  pious  choice. 
Again,  in  this  country  we  use  the  term  "devotions" 
for  non-liturgical  services,  generally  in  the  verna- 


cular— prayers,  hymns,  rosary,  or  anything  else 
which  may  be  provided  in  addition  to,  or  instead 
of,  the  Breviary  offices,  when  such,  from  circum- 
stances such  as  lack  of  clergy  or  singers,  cannot 
be  chanted  in  church.  But  to  "  go  to  the  Easter 
duties"  is  a  technical  recognized  phrase,  not 
properly  represented  by  the  term  "devotions." 

Again,  M.  le  Cure"  is  made  to  say  that  he  was 
"  preparing  to  celebrate  holy  communion."  I 
do  not  think  he  would  have  thus  expressed  himself. 
You  can  give,  or  receive,  or  dispense,  or  administer, 
communion ;  but  we  should  not  speak  of  celebrating 
the  same.  We  should  say  *'  celebrate  mass,'  :or 
"  the  liturgy,"  or  "  the  holy  sacrifice,"  which,  of 
course,  includes  communion,  at  least  of  the  priest. 
But  the  priest  would  speak  nob  of  "celebrating 
communion,"  but  of  partaking  of  or  receiving  the 
same.  And  communion  can  be  given  and  received, 
apart  from  mass,  before,  or  after,  or  at  any  time 
during  the  morning.  We  might  say  to  a  person, 
"Did  you  go  to  communion?"  or,  "Did  you 
make  your  confession  and  your  communion  ? "  but 
I  should  never  ask  a  person,  "  Did  you  celebrate 
communion  ?  " 

In  some  places,  M.  le  Care  and  others  speak 
of  high  mass.  The  Country  Vicar,  being  alone 
in  his  charge,  could  not  possibly  have  this,  as  high 
mafis  requires  priest,  deacon,  and  sub-deacon.  He 
could  have  low  mass,  with  or  without  music,  or 
missa  cantata — sung  mass — but  nothing  more. 

In  one  place  the  fast  on  Friday  is  mentioned. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  the  Friday  fast,  unless 
Good  Friday.  Ordinary  Fridays  (except  when 
they  come  on  Ember  Days,  or  fasted  vigils,  or  in 
Lent)  are  days  of  abstinence,  which  is  not  the 
same  thing  as  a  fast.  In  England  the  Fridays, 
like  the  Wednesdays,  of  Advent,  are  fast-days,  but 
not  so,  I  believe,  in  France  or  other  Catholic 
countries. 

I  observe  that  Monseigneur,  the  bishop,  is  ad- 
dressed as  "His  Grace";  and  when  the  bishop 
signs  himself"  yours  in  X'0,''  =  "  yours  in  Christo," 
=  "  yours  in  Christ,"  the  translator,  in  a  foot-note, 
renders  this  "yours,  &c.,"  which  is  a  somewhat 
inadequate  rendering.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"  GIVE  HIM  HIS  BEANS."— The  saying  of  Pytha- 
goras that,  so  far  as  the  wickedness  of  the  thing 
was  concerned,  a  man  might  as  well  marry  his 
grandmother  as  meddle  with  beans,  long  remained 
a  puzzle  to  the  learned.  For  they,  honest  men, 
seemed  to  think  that  on  this  matter  Pythagoras 
had  either  got  a  few  leagues  beyond  the  fine  line 
dividing  genius  from  insanity,  or  else  had  be- 
queathed posterity  one  of  those  deep  and  dark 
things  which,  as  Lord  Dundreary  says,  "  no  fellow 
can  understand." 

At  last,  however,  an  enterprising  German  dis- 
covered the  truth — truth  trite  and  obvious  as  a 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  xi.  MAY  29, 


nursery  rhyme.  To  the  Greek  mind  the  bean  was 
what  the  ballot-box  is  to  us,  a  symbol  of  politics. 
For  in  Athens  there  were  no  printing  -  presses, 
and  had  there  been  any  the  populace  might  not 
have  been  able  to  understand  the  mystery  of  the 
card  and  cross,  hence  voting  in  those  days  was 
reduced  to  the  simple  expedient  of  placing  a  bean 
in  the  box  of  the  candidate  you  were  disposed  to 
favour. 

Thus  all  that  Pythagoras  meant  by  his  grand- 
mother and  his  beans  was  that  the  truly  wise  man 
must  abstain  from  such  a  mundane  and  distracting 
thing  as  the  pursuit  of  politics.  We  have  only  to 
expand  this  German's  hint  a  little,  and  take  in  a 
few  more  facts,  to  find  the  origin  of  the  seemingly 
meaningless  phrase,  "Give  him  his  beans." 

Besides  the  ordinary  political  voting  current  in 
ancient  Athens,  there  was  voting  of  another  and 
more  solemn  kind.  Before  a  man  could  be  expelled 
the  city  he  must  be  condemned  to  exile  by  the 
suffrages  of  a  given  number  of  citizens.  To  deter- 
mine the  question  a  poll  was  taken,  and,  if  it  were 
found  that  the  number  of  votes  was  not  up  to  the 
required  standard,  absolution  followed. 

The  general  custom  of  deciding  on  a  case  of 
ostracism  was  unquestionably  that  described  by 

Oourtine  in  his  notes  on  Nepos:    "Gives in 

vase  quodam  testulas  viritim  in  concilio  ipsis  datas 
suffragiprum  loco  mittebant,  in  quibus  quisque 
nomen  illius  scribebat,  quern  urbe  cedere  voluisset." 
But  as  beans  were  used  in  ordinary  trials,  where 
white  acquitted  and  black  condemned,  they  were, 
in  all  probability,  used  in  the  former  case  like- 
wise ;  and,  if  so,  would  it  not  naturally  be  said  of 
the  ostracized  that  he  had  got  "  his  beans  "  ? 

0.  0.  DOVE. 

Birkdale,  Southport. 

MISQUOTATION.  (See  8th  S.  xi.  339.)— In  a 
review  of  'A  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and 
Cant '  there  is  the  following  sentence  :  "  The  latest 
sillinesses  or  affectations  of  '  irresponsible  ignorant 
reviewers  '  find  their  way,  not  seldom  by  the  route 
of  'N.  &  Q.,'  into  our  great  national  lexicons." 
May  I  be  allowed  to  point  out  that  Tennyson,  in  his 
*  Hendecasyllabics,'  wrote  : — 

0  you  chorus  of  indolent  reviewers, 
Irresponsible,  indolent  reviewers  ? 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WORK  BY  THOMAS  SHORT.— Chalmers's  <  General 
Biographical  Dictionary '  gives  a  short  account  of 
this  writer,  who  was  a  physician  at  Sheffield  about 
the  middle  of  last  century.  He  contributed  several 
papers  to  the  Philosophical  Transactions— chiefly 
about  'meteors."  by  which  are  meant  auroral 
appearances— and  was  also  the  author  of  a  few 
works.  One  of  these  is  called,  according  to 
Chalmers,  'A  General  Chronology  of  the  Air 
Weather,  Seasons,  Meteors,  &c.,  for  the  Space  of 
Years.'  It  was  published  in  1749,  but  there 


does  not  seem  to  be  a  copy  of  it  either  in  the 
ibrary  of  the  British  Museum  or  of  the  Royal 
Society,  nor  can  I  find  it  mentioned  in  any  library 
catalogue  which  I  have  seen.  Lalande  includes 
its  name  in  his  *  Bibliographie  Astronomique  ' 
(though  he  erroneously  gives  the  author's  name  as 
Jacob,  i.  e.  James,  instead  of  Thomas,  Short),  and 
says  that  it  contains  "une  liste  de  toutes  les 
cometes  dont  les  anciens  ont  parle",  et  de  tons  les 
autres  phe"nomenes  ou  me"te"ores."  I  do  not  know 
whether  Thomas  Short  was  related  to  his  more 
famous  contemporary  James  Short,  the  optician, 
of  Edinburgh.  But  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  readers  could  tell  me  how  to  procure  access 
to  the  above  work.  It  is  also  mentioned  in  Rees's 
'Cyclopaedia.'  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  BURVIL."— It  is  said  that  early  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  such  a  sentence  as  this  might  have 
been  heard  in  south  Pembroke,  "  Now,  then, 
brats,  be  off  to  burvil,  'tis  gwayin  laat."  I  should 
be  glad  to  get  more  information  about  "  burvil " 
in  the  sense  of  "  bed."  THE  EDITOR  OF 

'  THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

W.  B.  STEVENSON. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
information  concerning  W.  B.  Stevenson,  the 
author  of  a  '  Historical  and  Descriptive  Narrative 
of  Twenty  Years'  Residence  in  South  America,' 
London,  1825, 8vo.  ?  His  book  was  translated  into 
French  and  German,  and  was  printed  by  Prescott. 
I  believe  he  acted  as  secretary  to  Lord  Dundonald 
in  the  War  of  Independence.  He  visited  England 
about  1825,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  him 
after  his  return  to  America.  E,  I.  CARLYLE. 

NELSON'S  BREECHES.  —  The  late  Miss  Jane 
Roteley,  who  was  recently  recorded  as  having  left 
property  in  Swansea  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  was 
the  daughter  of  Lieut.  Lewis  Roteley,  the  officer 
of  Marines  who  is  represented  as  holding  Nelson's 
body  in  several  depictions  of  Trafalgar.  She 
possessed,  in  succession  to  her  father,  the  breeches 
in  which  Nelson  died,  and  often  told  me  that  she 
should  probably  leave  them  to  Greenwich  Hospital. 
Has  she  done  so  ?  0.  W.  D. 

"FULLAMS." — This  word,  meaning  a  kind  of 
loaded  dice,  is  commonly  said  to  be  derived  from 
the  name  of  Fulham,  "  which,  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  was  the  most  notorious  place  for 
black-legs  in  all  England  "  ('  Imperial  Dictionary '). 
Is  there  any  evidence  for  this  ?  As  the  word  is 


8"  S.  XI.  MAY  29,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


spelt  fullam  in  the  'Treatise  on  Dice-Play' 
(1550),  it  has  been  suggested,  with  some  plausibility, 
that  it  may  be  simply  "  full  ones." 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

STAINED  GLASS.— Whereabouts,  in  the  West 
of  England  more  especially,  are  there  any  collec- 
tions of  old  stained  glass  ?  0.  H.  SP.  P. 

BRUDENELL. — Whose  daughter  was  the  Hon. 
Mary  Brudenell,  wife  of  William  Exton,  and 
mother  of  Richard  Brudenell  Exton,  M.D,,  1755  ? 
See  Dr.  Lee's  'List  of  Thame  Church,'  p.  626.  I 
do  not  find  her  name  in  any  old  Peerage. 

LISLE. 

THREATENED  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  IN  1803. 
-^•At  this  time  numerous  volunteer  regiments 
sprang  into  existence.  I  am  very  anxious  to 
obtain  the  names  of  the  men  that  were  raised  in 
Urmston  (near  Manchester)  and  who  were  annexed 
to  one  of  the  Manchester  companies.  Can  any 
one  say  where  the  roll-call  can  be  seen  ?  I  have 
tried  this  query  in  local  papers — result,  nil.  I  am 
aware  of  the  list  of  officers  in  the  London  Gazette. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

EDITIONS  OP  ARTHURIAN  AND  GRAAL  LEGENDS. 
—Who  is  the  publisher  of  Sir  F.  Madden  s  '  Sir 
Gawayne  and  the  Grene  Knight,'  published  about 
thirty  years  ago  for  the  Roxburghe  Club?  Is 
there  a  translation  (French  or  English)  of  'The 
Holy  Graal*  (Old  German);  also  of  'Parzival' 
and  'Titurel,'  both  by  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach? 
Are  there  English  translations  of  'Roman  de 
Percival,'  by  Cre*  tien  de  Troyes ;  '  Roman  des 
diverses  Quetes  de  St.  Graal,'  by  Walter  Mapes  ; 
the  Old  French  romances  of  '  Gauvain,' '  Percival ' 
(not  Cre"  tien's),  and '  Tristan '  ?  If  not,  what  are  the 
best  French  editions  of  these  ?  E,  W.  P. 

" HARRY- CARRY."—  Thornbury,  in  his  'Tour 
round  England/  uses  this  word,  which  I  do  not 
find  in  Forby,  Spurden,  or  Rye.  He  says  (vol.  ii. 
xix.  p.  37)  :— 

"  These  narrow  rows  [at  Yarmouth]  created  a  necessity 
for  a  special  low,  long,  narrow  vehicle,  first  introduced  in 
Henry  the  Seventh's  time,  and  hence  popularly  known 
as  (  Harry-carries.' ' 

Can  any  East  Anglian  reader  explain  ?      Q.  V. 

TOWNLEY. — I  bought  some  time  ago,  for  a  few 
coppers,  on  a  second-hand  bookstall,  "Biblical 
Anecdotes  |  Illustrative  of  |  the  history  |  of  the  | 
Sacred  Scriptures  |  and  of  |  The  Early  Translation 
|  of  them  into  |  various  Languages.  |  By  James 
Townley."  The  book  is  dated  1813,  and  was 
printed  by  "B  Crompton  Fleet-street  Bury." 
The  frontispiece  has  a  pecthynen,  or  bardic  staff, 
with  a  specimen  of  bardic  writing  in  the  characters 
known  as  ''Coelbren  y  Beircld."  There  are  eight 


staves  in  the  pecthynen,  each  stave  being  run 
into  a  frame  on  either  side,  exactly  like  a  minia- 
ture gate.  The  other  illustrations  on  the  same 
page  are  a  manuscript  roll  as  used  in  the  Jewish 
synagogue  and  the  papyrus  reed.  Who  was 
Townley ;  and  what  led  him  to  insert  the  pecthynen 
in  this  manner  ?  D.  M.  R. 

[James  Townley,  a  well-known  Biblical  scholar  and 
translator  from  the  Hebrew,  concerning  whom  the  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  will,  before  long,  probably  tell  us  all  that  is 
known.] 

ARTIFICIAL  FLOWERS,  &c.,  ON  GRAVES. — Mrs. 
Gamlin,  in  her  recently  published  and  highly 
interesting  volume  entitled  '  'Twixt  Mersey  and 
Dee,'  states  that  in  the  porch  of  the  church  at 
Heswall  there  hangs  a  notice  to  the  effect  that  it 
is  impossible  to  keep  the  graveyard  in  simple  and 
reverent  order  without  the  co-operation  of  the 
friends  of  the  buried  dead,  and  that,  as  it  is  illegal 
to  place  artificial  flowers,  glass  globes,  cards  in 
bottles,  or  metal  arrangements  on  graves,  it  is 
begged  that  none  will  be  left,  as  they  are  liable  to 
be  removed  ;  but  plants  and  natural  flowers  will 
be  permitted  on  application  to  the  rector.  Mrs. 
Gamlin  has  not  supplied  the  date  (if  any)  of  this 
notice.  Can  any  correspondent  furnish  the  title 
of  an  Act  of  Parliament  or  an  order  which  would 
make  it  illegal  to  place  artificial  flowers,  glass 
globes,  &c.,  on  graves  1 — a  very  pretty  and  common 
custom  at  the  present  time. 

EVERARD  HOME   CoLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CHRISTOPHER  PACKS,  OF  COTES,  co.  LEICESTER, 
—He  was,  I  believe,  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 
1654-5.  He  had  a  marriage  licence,  4  May,  1669 
(Vicar- General  Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  to  marry 
Elizabeth  Herring,  widow.  This  would  be  a  second 
or  third  wife,  as  his  son  was  married  in  1665.  The 
connexion  with  the  Cliftons  has  been  mentioned  (6th 
S.  x.  517  ;  xi.  56, 136).  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  origin  of  Christopher,  and  what  foundation 
there  is  for  the  statement  that  his  family  came 
from  Northamptonshire. 

HENRY  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 

Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

PUBLIC-HOUSES. — Can  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents inform  me  whether  there  exist  any  lists  of 
public-houses  in  London  prior  to  1825  ?  I  have  a 
London  directory  of  that  date  which  gives  such  a 
list,  but  I  know  of  no  older  one.  The  various 
editions  of  the  'Picture  of  London'  give  the 
names  of  the  leading  hotels  and  taverns  only. 

J.  P.  Ri 

McKiNLEY.  —  Rumour  has  it  (though  certain 
periodicals  of  the  United  States,  which  may  be 
termed  the  organs  of  Celtic  opinion,  to  wit,  the  Irish 
World  of  New  York  and  the  Pilot  of  Boston  and 
other  sheets,  haye  not  as  yet  ventilated  the  fact) 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»s.xi.MAT29,w. 


that  Mr.  William  McKinley,  the  new  American 
executive,  a  native  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  born  in 
1844,  is  the  grandson  of  a  Protestant  United  Irish- 
man hanged  (?  in  1798)  for  a  then  unpardonable 
bit  of  disloyalty  against  the  British  Government, 
near  Dervock  (?),  Antrim  Co.,  during  the  height 
of  the  Irish  troubles  at  the  end  of  the  last  century. 
Perhaps  some  of  the  antiquarian  readers  of  'N.  &Q.' 
with  a  local  knowledge  of  past  minute  Ulster 
history  will  furnish  an  authentic  version  of  the 
affair.  Does  not  the  Scotch  antiquary  classify 
McKinley  as  being  a  name  of  Scottish  origin  ? 

KELT. 

SONGS  ON  SPORTS. — Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
direct  me  to  a  volume  containing  popular  songs 
about  English  sports  ?  I  have  the  Badminton  volume, 
but  that  does  not  contain  such  favourite  pieces  as 
"'Tis  a  fine  hunting  day"  and  "  Come  out,  tis 
now  September,"  and  is  therefore  useless  to  me. 

GEORGE  EEDWAT. 

MORTUARY  OBSERVANCE. — In  1799  died  the 
mother  of  a  large  family  of  children,  wife  of  a 
clergyman  residing  in  Oxford,  On  the  day  of  the 
funeral  "the  Coffin,  having  been  brought  down, 
was  placed  upon  the  table  in  the  Dining-room. 
All  the  family,  dressed  in  deep  mourning,  after 
morning  prayer  walked  three  times  round  the  table, 
the  Coffin  being  covered  with  the  Pall."  This  is 
recorded  in  some  notes — would  there  were  more  of 
them  ! — which  a  wise  daughter  jotted  down  from 
the  recollections  of  her  mother  and  aunts,  who  took 
part  in  this  ceremony.  Was  it  one  that  was  gener- 
ally observed  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

YIDDISH.— What  is  Yiddish,  and  who  speak  it? 

IGNORAMUS. 

From  the   German  Jiidisch,  a  composite  language, 

spoken  largely  by  Jews  in  London.    See  Barrere  and 

Lelund,    under    "Yid,"    "Yiddisher,"    "Yeddan,"    or 

'Yeddican."    See  alao  'The  Century  Dictionary,'  Funk 

&  Wagnalls,  &c.,  and  Athenceum,  No.  3303,  p.  212.] 

PRIVATE  AUCTION  WITH  CLOSED  DOORS. — An 
advertisement  which  appeared  in  the  Athenaum, 
17  April,  p.  495,  seems  to  me  a  curiosity.  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  can  explain.  One  or  two 
theories  occur  to  my  mind,  as  they  would  to  many 
others  ;  but  I  refrain  from  offering  them  here.  A 
statement  of  facts,  on  the  other  hand,  would  be 
most  interesting.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

HENRI  WADDINGTON. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  information  as  to  the  direct 
descent  of  the  late  distinguished  French  states- 
man Henri  Waddington  ?  Was  he  the  grandson 
or  great-grandson  of  Samuel  Waddington,  who 
married  Sarah  Tyrwhitt,  of  Stainfield,  Lincolnshire, 
some  time  before  1755  ?  And  was  the  expatriation 
of  his  family  due  to  the  will  of  Mrs.  Samuel 
Waddington's  brother,  Sir  John  de  la  Fountayne 
Tyrwhitt,  who,  in  1755,  left  the  ancient  manor  of 


Stainfield  (conferred  on  his  ancestor  by  Henry 
VIII.)  to  the  Drakes  of  Shardeloes,  Bucks,  with 
the  right  of  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of 
Tyrwhitt,  to  the  total  exclusion  of  his  sisters  and 
their  sons,  as  well  as  the  younger  branch  of 
Tyrwhitt  of  Cameringham,  from  whom  all  the 
Tyrwhitts  now  extant  are  descended  ?  Sir  John 
Tyrwhitt's  mother  was  Mary  Drake,  of  Shardeloes, 
therefore  the  great-grandson  of  her  brother  had 
no  sort  of  Tyrwhitt  blood.  Yet  Sir  John  Tyrwhitt 
left  him  the  estates  with  the  name  and  arms  of 
Tyrwhitt,  and  thus  his  descendants,  who  are  not 
Tyrwhitts  in  the  faintest  degree,  represent  the 
eldest  branch  of  the  family,  while  the  Shorts 
of  Keal,  and  the  Brackenburys  of  Spilsby,  de- 
scended from  the  two  elder  sisters,  were  disinherited, 
and  possibly  the  Waddingtons,  descended  from 
the  youngest  sister,  were  entirely  exiled.  I  want 
very  much  to  discover  if  this  last  surmise  is  quite 
accurate.  But  what  makes  Sir  John  Tyrwhitt's 
action  the  more  puzzling  is  that  the  Drakes  were 
then,  as  now,  wealthy  people,  having  in  five 
generations  secured  four  heiresses  and  co-heiresses 
with  valuable  estates.  It  appears  to  me  the 
testator  must  have  had  a  very  deficient  sense  of 
justice  as  well  as  of  family  feelings. 

M.  L.  E.  TYRWHITT. 

TITLE  AND  AUTHOR  OP  BOOK  WANTED.— Can 
any  one  tell  me  the  name  and  author  of  a  small 
volume  of  humorous  poems,  rather  in  the  style  of 
'Rejected  Addresses,'  one  of  which,  entitled 
*  Motherhood/  ends  with  the  following  lines  ?— • 

My  hen  has  laid  an  egg  I  know ; 

And  only  hear  the  noise  she  is  making. 

Another  poem  on  'The  Cat'  has  the  following 

verses : — 

They  call  me  cruel ;  can  I  tell 

If  mouse  or  songbird  feels  1 
I  only  know  they  make  me  light 

And  salutary  meals. 

For  me  they  pour  the  cream-pot  out, 

And  cull  the  choice  sardine ; 
But,  ah  !  I  never  more  shall  be 
The  cat  I  once  have  been. 

V.  K.  BURKE. 
Hill  House,  Long  Melford. 

SMITH  OF  CHICHESTER. — Is  there  any  complete 
list  of  portraits,  &c.,  painted  by  the  three  brothers 
Smith  of  Chichester  1  If  so,  where  can  it  be  seen  ? 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,,  Surrey. 

EARLY  HEADSTONES,  &c. — What  is  the  earliest 
known  headstone  or  monument  existing  in  a 
churchyard  the  inscription  on  which  is  still  intact? 
I  have  come  across  many  seventeenth  century 
monuments,  but  have  only  once  seen  a  monument 
of  sixteenth  century  date  with  a  perfect  inscription. 
It  is  a  headstone,  and  stands  in  the  churchyard  at 
Wellington,  Somerset,  is  in  splendid  preservation, 


8»S,  XI.  MAY  29, '970 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


and  has  the  following  clearly  cut  in  large  capitals 
'Here  lyeth  the  bodie  of  lames  Goddard  who 
departed  this  life  the  21  of  March  1589." 

F.  S.  SNELL,  M.A. 

PETER  HARRISON,  ARCHITECT,  is  said  to  have 
been  born  at  York,  1716.  He  was  the  son  oi 
Thomas  Harrison.  He  went  early  to  New  Eng- 
land, where  he  produced  the  finest  types  oi 
churches  and  public  buildings  in  the  colonies, 
circ.  1750.  Though  of  the  first  importance  in 
American  architectural  history,  very  little  seems 
to  be  known  of  him.  Tradition  connects  his 
name  with  Vanbrugh— -  it  is  suspected  erroneously — 
but  he  may  have  had  a  hand  in  completing  Blen- 
heim Palace.  Information  concerning  his  family, 
early  training,  and  English  works  will  be  very 
gratefully  acknowledged. 

SAMUEL  F.  BATCHELDER. 
Old  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

The  jewelled  arms  of  Autumn 
Clasping  the  dying  year. 

MAURICE  GRINDON. 

And  like  a  being  all  the  world  can  scan, 
Refresh  the  inner,  clothe  the  outer,  man. 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAJNE. 


The  partridge  may  the  falcon  mock 
If  that  slight  palfrey  stand  the  shock. 

W. 


H.  C. 


"SITTING    BODKIN." 
(8th  S.  xi.  267,  354.) 

Dr.  Murray's  definition  of  bodkin  in  this  phrase  as 
"a  person  wedged  in  between  two  others  where  there 
is  proper  room  for  two  only  "  seems  to  me  open  to 
amendment.  In  his  earliest  quotation — "Where 
but  two  lie  in  a  bed  you  must  be  Bodkin  bitch- 
baby  must  ye  "  (I  copy  from  the  original  edition  of 
Ford's  *  Fancies/  1638,  p.  54)— not  only  is  there 
no  connotation  of  such  wedging,  but  the  dramatic 
situation  rigorously  excludes  the  idea.  The  passage, 
which  is  without  punctuation  in  the  original,  will 
not  bear  minute  explanation,  but  thus  much  may 
be  said  :  the  word  "  bodkin"  is  applied  to  a  page 

'the  Boy,  the  Babe,  the  Infant,"  as  he  is  called 
shortly  before — by  one  of  the  dramatis  personce 
who  accuses  him  of  adultery  with  his  wife.  Neither 
is  there  a  hint  of  such  wedging  in  the  following 
extract  from  the  Records  of  the  Mock  Corporation 
of  Sephton  (dated  14  March,  1790,  eight  years 
earlier  than  the  date  of  Dr.  Murray's  second 
quotation),  printed  in  Caroe  and  Gordon's  'Sefton,' 
p.  278  :— 

"Mr.  Burgesa  Bevan informed  the  Members  pre- 
sent that  the  absence  of  the  worthy  Recorder was 

occasioned  by  his  being  obliged  to  attend  the  ensuing 
Assizes  at  Lancaster,  and  that  he  was  this  day  seen  by 


Burgesa  West  riding  Bodkin  in  a  Chaise  on  his  way  there, 
with  Two  other  Persona." 

The  italics  axe  in  the  book,   or  rather  in  the 
Records. 

Nor,  again,  is  such  wedging  implied  in  the  fol- 
lowing anecdote  connected  with  the  wedding  of 
Joshua  Stanger  and  Mary  Calvert,  3  Aug.,  1824 
(Cornhill  Magazine,  May,  1890,  p.  512)  :- 

"Speaking  of  that  day,  more  than  two  generations 
ago,  Mrs.  Stanger  told  me  that  Dora  Wordsworth, 
journeyed  back  to  Rydal  in  their  coach,  and  was  all 
the  way  miserable,  as  fearing  she  was  de  trop.  '  But  you 
know,  dear  sir,'  she  said  with  a  twinkle,  '  newly  married 
people  are  so  stupid  that  I  always  should  recommend  a 
third  person  to  ride  bodkin — and  we  were  quite  sorry  to 
part  with  her,  as  we  did  at  the  bottom  of  Rydal  Hill, 
where  her  father  was  waiting  to  receive  her  and  to  wish 
us  joy." 

These  examples  of  "  riding  bodkin  "  will  serve 
to  supplement  those  of  "  sitting  bodkin  "  given  in 
the  *N.  E.  D.,'  if  they  throw  no  light  on  the 
origin  of  the  phrase,  about  which  Dr.  Murray  is 
silent.     With  regard  to  the  replies  evoked  by  the 
query,  it  might  have  been  added  that  the  "  sword- 
case  "  suggestion  is  nullified  by  the  fact  that  bod- 
kin, as  a  weapon,  meant  a  short  dagger,  not  a 
sword.     The  explanation  grounded  on  the  meaning 
that  the  word  has  for  the  seamstress  is  too  fanciful 
for  my  approval.     MR.    MOUNT'S  explanation — 
which,  be  it  noted,  conflicts  with  the  "  wedging  " 
theory— is  much  more  likely  :  the  analogy  of  the 
seat  or  board  capable  of  sliding  in  and  out  to  the 
dagger  in  its  sheath  is  obvious.     But  was  such  a 
vehicle,  fitted  with  such  a  "  bodkin  "  seat,  as  MR. 
MOUNT  mentions,   in  existence  in  1638?     This 
brings  me  back  to  the  passage  quoted  from  Ford, 
which  is  anything  but  lucid.     The  words  "  where 
but  two  lie  in  a  bed  "  admit  an  explanation  which 
would   make   the  quotation   valueless   as   far    as 
regards  the  phrase  "sitting  bodkin":    they  may 
imply  nothing  more  than  that  the  page  is  the  third 
person  proverbially  destructive  of  company.   Some 
words  immediately  preceding  (one  of  these  mean- 
ing "  puncture  ")  seem  to  stamp  "  bodkin  "  with  the 
primary  sense  of  dagger,  in  which  there  may  be  an 
allusion  to  the  page's  size  ;  but  in  so  coarse  a  con- 
text it  is  hard  to  say  what  it  means.  If  the  question 
which  I  have  asked  above  can  be  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  the  passage  will  gain  in  more  respects 
than  lucidity.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


LOCAL  AREAS  IN  THE  NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  IN 
DANISH  AND  NORMAN  TIMES  (8th  S.  xi.  367).— It 
may  be  presumed  that  such  sokes  or  privileged 
districts  as  Staindropshire  appears  to  have  origin- 
ally been,  would  disappear  when  the  whole  county 
of  Durham  was  converted  into  an  espiscopal  palati- 
nate. 

I  believe  LORD  BARNARD  will  find  that  Robert 
fitz-Mal<Jred  himself  took  the  name  of  "  de  Nevill" 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


after  the  death  of  his  wife's  brother  without  issue, 
in  1227.  This  Norman  family  of  Nevill  was  seated 
at  Burreth  (now  Brough-on-Bain),  co.  Lincoln,  and 
held  lands  in  Manton  and  Raventhorpe  of  the 
Abbot  of  Peterborough  from  the  date  of  Domesday 
Book,  1086,  when  their  ancestor  Radulf  (de  Nevill) 
was  the  tenant,  his  name  being  given  in  full  in  one 
instance.  This  Robert,  called  "  de  Nevill"  in 
*  Testa  de  Nevill '  (p.  345),  was  then  (c.  1230)  in 
possession  of  these  lands  as  well  as  the  quarter 
knight's  fee  in  Burreth.  He  also  gave  lands  in 
Malmeton  (Manton)  to  Louth  Park  ('  Mon.  Angl  ' 
i.  806). 

The  identity  of  Uchtred,  Robert  fitz-Maldred's 
grandfather,  is  still  uncertain.  The  'Stemma 
Veterum  Comitum,'  printed  by  Surtees,  makes 
him  the  son  of  Cospatrick,  son  of  Earl  Uchtred, 
among  whose  descendants  the  name  of  Maldred 
does  not  occur.  It  seems  to  me  more  probable 
that  Uchtred  was  a  brother  of  the  Earl  Cospatrick, 
in  which  case  he  would  have  been  a  son  of  Maldred 
(younger  son  of  Crinan,  the  thane  and  lay  abbot  of 
Dunkeld,  killed  in  battle,  1045),  by  Aldgitha, 
daughter  of  the  same  Earl  Uchtred,  by  his  third 
wife,  King  Ethelred's  daughter  Elfgiva ;  this 
Maldred  being  younger  brother  of  Duncan,  King 
of  Scots,  murdered  by  Macbeth  in  1039. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 
Westminster. 

"  Li  MAISIB  HIERLEKIN  "  (8th  S.  xi.  108, 174, 271, 
355). — In  compliance  with  the  request  of  your  corre- 
spondent I  furnish  references  to  the  various  articles 
which  have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  this  subject : 
1st  S.  iii.  165,  287,  465  ;  2nd  S.  i.  313,  436  ;  4tr>  S. 
v.  193  ;  vi.  73,  143  ;  xii.  483  ;  7tb  S.  ii.  347,  418, 
455  ;  8th  S.  x.  472;  xi.  108,  174,  271. 

EVEBARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"BusLE-r"  (8th  S.  xi.  324).— Let  us  be  thankful 
that,  the  *  0.  E.  D.'  haviog  done  with  letter  B,  the 
English  language  has  for  the  present  escaped  this 
danger,  in  spite  of  the  vogue  that  a  contributor  has 
contrived  to  secure  for  the  compound  by  a  heading 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  a  consequent  approach  to  im- 
mortality in  its  index.  I  turn  to  p.  339,  where  I 
read  with  mixed  feelings  an  official  utterance  of 
N.  &  Q.'  to  the  effect  that  the  latest  sillinesses  or 
affectations  find  their  way,  not  seldom  by  the  route 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  into  our  great  national  lexicons. 

Let  the  English  language  grow  as  study  suggests, 
or  science  requires,  or  the  voice  of  the  street  and 
the  workshop  demands.  Of  this  last  class  is  "  bus," 
a  useful  abbreviation,  which  the  foreseeing  man 
who  gave  to  the  "  omnibus  "  a  name  that  it  has 
but  lately  justified  must  have  been  too  practical  to 
object  to.  But  if  "buslet"  should  reappear,  it 
will,  I  venture  to  think,  be  in  the  dictionaries,  not 
in  the  streets,  where  the  word  is  as  little  likely  to 
£nd  acceptance  as  the  "omnibuslet"  which  is 


spoken  of  as  possibly  to  follow.  The  inventions  of 
the  weary  writer  of  notes  on  the  light  things  of  the 
day,  justified  in  including  in  his  mild  facetiousness 
some  new  form  of  syllables,  without  intention  of 
bringing  a  new  word  into  permanent  currency,  are 
perhaps  the  last  source  to  which  we  should  look 
for  valuable  additions  to  the  English  language. 
When  a  planet  from  such  a  source  "  sails  into  our 
ken  "  (I  thought  it  was  "  swims  "),  or  in  any  way 
wanders  there,  the  sooner  it  wanders  out  of  it  the 
better  for  us.  KILLIGREW. 

MODERN  FOLK-LORE  :  UMBRELLAS  (8th  S.  x. 
472  ;  xi.  332).  —At  this  day  in  rural  Suffolk  it  is 
considered  vastly  unlucky  to  lay  an  umbrella  on  a 
table,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  the  origin 
of  the  superstition.  It  is  not,  I  believe,  mentioned 
in  '  Suffolk  Folk-lore '  (Folk-lore  Society,  1893)  ; 
but  that  work  is  without  an  index  !  How  can  any 
society  professing  to  be  in  the  least  scientific  issue 
a  work  of  this  kind  without  any  proper  key  to  its 
contents?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

SHARP'S  '  BISHOPRICS:  GARLAND  '  (8th  S.  xi.  87, 
290). — Brag  seems  to  be  contraction  of  barghest, 
which  has  been  mentioned  lately  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  The  Barguest  used  also  to  appear  in  the  shape  of 
a  mastiff-dog  and  other  animals,  aud  terrify  people  with 
his  shrieks.  There  was  a  Barguest  named  the  Pick-tree 
Brag,  whose  usual  form  was  that  of  a  little  galloway,  in 
which  shape  a  farmer,  still  or  lately  living  thereabouts, 
reported  that  it  had  come  to  him  one  night  as  he  was 
going  home  ;  that  he  got  upon  it  and  rode  very  quietly 
till  it  came  to  a  great  pond,  to  which  it  ran  and  threw 
him  in,  and  went  laughing  away." — Keightley's  '  Fairy 
Mythology,'  p.  310. 

E.  YARDLET. 

JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER  (8th  S.  xi.  28,  91, 
213,  315). — It  may  be  of  interest  to  English  readers 
to  know  that  there  is  in  Harper's  Magazine  for 
January,  1884  (No.  404,  vol.  Ixviii.  pp.  171-188), 
with  portrait,  autograph,  and  numerous  illus- 
trations of  his  home  and  surrounding?,  ancestral 
and  personal,  an  article  on  'The  Quaker  Poet.' 
It  may  possibly  interest  Americans  to  know  that 
in  the  county  of  Surrey,  England,  there  is 
a  place  called  Whyteleaf,  and  that  the  adjoining 
county  of  Sussex  is,  or  was,  celebrated  for  its 
"  wheatears,"  known  from  their  gastronomic  pro- 
perties as  "British  ortolans." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

ALLAN  BLAYNET,  M.A.  (8tb  S.  xi.  329).— There 
is  a  short  life  of  Blayney  in  Wood's  *Athenae 
Oxonienses,'  vol.  ii.  fol.,  1692,  col.  132.  He  was 
first  one  of  the  servitors,  afterwards  a  taberdar 
of  Queen's  College,  Oxford.  He  was  admitted  in 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1625  (O.S.)  at  the  age  of 
sixteen.  He  became  M.A.  in  1632,  See  also 
u.  s.,  vol.  i.  col.  870.  He  never  was  Fellow,  but 
obtained  from  the  college  the  living  of  "  Acton, 
or  AyketoD,"  in  Cumberland,  which  he  lost  in  the 


8«*  S.  XI.  MAY  29,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


time  of  the  Rebellion.  He  retired  to  Standiah, 
in  Gloucestershire,  where  he  officiated,  as  also  in 
the  curacy  of  Whitminster  near  it.  He  was  so 
poor  as  to  receive  help  from  a  tenant  farmer  with 
whom  he  lived.  The  *  Metropolis  '  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1652,  "under  the  name,  or  letter  B., 
who  calls  himself  'Pastor  Fido,  in  exile'" 
(Wood).  It  was  again  printed  in  1654.  It  was 
answered  by  John  Collins,  minister  of  St.  Stephen's, 
Norwich,  in  'A  Caveat  for  Old  and  New  Pro- 
faneness,'  &c.,  London,  1653.  He  retired  to  Lon- 
don, where  he  died.  He  translated  into  English 
Buxtorf's  'Synagoga  Judaica,' &c.,  London,  1656. 
Lowndes  notices  this  at  "  Buxtorf,"  not  at  his  own 
name.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  are  brief  notices  of  his  book  on  Christmas 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,»  7th  S.  ii.  502,  505  ;  iv.  502  ;  x.  502. 

W.  C.  B. 

"HARPIE"  OR  "HARPY"  (8ta  S.  xi.  47,  216 
278).— Mr.  Hugh  Clarke's  'Introduction  to 
Heraldry,'  1873,  has,  p.  145  :— 

"  Harpy,  a  poetical  monster,  feigned  to  have  the 
face  and  breast  of  a  virgin,  and  body  and  legs  like  a 
vulture.  PI.  viii.  n.  2.  Azure,  a  harpy  with  her  wings 
disclosed,  her  hair  flotant  or,  armed  of  the  same.  This 
coat  stands  in  Huntingdon  church." 

On  this  subject  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  quote 
from  Mr.  E.  B.  Tylor's  '  Primitive  Culture/  1871, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  243-4  : — 

"  JEolus  with  the  winds  imprisoned  in  his  cave  has  the 
office  of  the  Red  Indian  Spirit  of  the  Winds,  and  of  the 
Polynesian  Mani.  With  quaint  adaptation  to  nature- 
myth  and  even  to  moral  parable,  the  Harpies,  the  Storm- 
gusts  that  whirl  and  snatch  and  dash  and  smirch  with 
eddying  dust-clouds,  become  the  loathsome  bird-monsters 
sent  to  hover  over  the  table  of  Phineus  to  claw  and 
defile  his  dainty  viands." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

An  instance  of  the  introduction  of  harpies  into 
a  decorative  design  may  be  seen  in  the  south 
transept  of  the  collegiate  church  of  St.  Saviour, 
Southwark.  On  the  mural  monument  to  John 
Bingham,  saddler  to  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  the 
tablet  bearing  the  inscription  is  surrounded  by 
scrollwork  and  flanked  by  a  pair  of  harpies,  boldly 
carved.  E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY  (8th  S.  x.  236,  361, 
463  ;  xi.  229). — Your  contributors'  information 
evidently  does  not  go  beyond  Wright's  essay  on  this 
subject,  and  they  do  not  know  Canon  O'Connor's 
book  '  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  Lough  Derg  :  its 
History,  Traditions,  Legends,  Antiquities,  Topo- 
graphy, and  Scenic  Surroundings,'  Dublin,  James 
Duffy  &  Co.,  1895,  with  plan,  plates,  and  illustra- 
tions. An  article  by  the  same  author  in  the  Catholic 
Home  Annual,  Benziger  Brothers,  New  York,  1897, 
containing  entirely  new  data  and  supplemental 
bibliography,  seems  also  to  have  escaped  their 
notice.  Malatesta  was  the  "  Hungarian ;;  who 


made  the  pilgrimage  in  1358,  as  MR.  BADDBLEY 
can  see  by  referring  to  Rymer's  '  Fcedera.' 

THEODORE  TYRONE. 

"  *  Yes,  by  St.  Patrick,  but  there  is,  Horatio/ 
Act  I.  scene  v.  line  136.  Some  have  supposed 
that  there  is  a  reference  here  to  St.  Patrick's 
Purgatory,  but  this  does  not  seem  probable." 
The  joint  editors  of  the  Clarendon  Press  '  Hamlet ' 
so  opine  ;  but  I  think  the  probability  points 
to  there  being  a  reference.  If  the  purgatory  from 
which  Hamlet's  father  nocturnally  strayed  did 
not  suggest  the  Irish  saint  to  Shakespeare's  mind, 
what  did  1  Why  should  a  Danish  prince  swear 
by  St.  Patrick  ?  Was  he  not  the  custodian  of  his 
father  during  those  awful  days  of  fiery  purgation  ? 
As  I  have  pointed  out,  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory 
was  writ  large  across  a  contemporary  map,  as  if  it 
was  the  most  important  place  in  the  whole  of  Ire- 
land. St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  was  known  to  other 
Elizabethan  dramatists,  Dekker  for  instance  : — 

"  Faith,  that 's  soon  answered,  for  St.  Patrick,  you  know, 
keeps  purgatory ;  he  makes  the  fire,  and  his  countrymen 
could  do  nothing,  if  they  cannot  sweep  the  chimneys." — 
'  The  Honest  Whore,'  Part  II.,  I.  i. 

"Ha,  ha,  ha.  So,  this  is  admirable,  Shadow;  here 
end  my  torments  in  Saint  Patrick's  Purgatory,  but 
thine  shall  continue  longer." — 'Old  Portunatus,'  IV.  ii. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

CUPPLES  (8th  S.  viii.  207,  277,  390,  515 ;  ix. 
298). — This  name  is  also  to  be  found  once  in 
Sand's  'Directory  of  N.  S.  Wales'  (1889-90),  but 
the  name  Cuppels  occurs  several  times  in  the  same 
directory.  Both  are  doubtless  different  ways  of 
spelling  the  same  name.  Cupper  may  also  be 
another  form  of  this  name.  Though  less  rare,  it 
yet  only  occurs  twice  in  the  'London  Directory* 
for  1897.  In  the  registers  of  St.  James's,  Clerken- 
well,  which  contain  a  very  large  number  of  rare 
and  obsolete  names,  this  name  occurs  once,  viz., 
"  Marriages,  1586. — William  Lentall  and  Frauncis 
Cupper  "(June  28). 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

STREET  INSCRIPTION  (8th  S.  xi.  206,  314).— The 
question  seems  to  be  whether  the  date  on  the 
tablet  is  1838  or  1858,  as  the  stone  itself  is  very 
well  known,  and  has  been  mentioned  by  many  topo- 
graphers (cf.,  e.  g.,  Martin's  '  Old  Chelsea,'  p.  133, 
with  an  engraving,  and  Norman's  '  London  Signs 
and  Inscriptions,'  p.  161).  I  fear  this  question 
cannot  be  decided  without  a  close  ocular  inspection, 
as  the  figures  are  undoubtedly  indistinct.  I  have 
found  among  my  notes  a  copy  of  the  tablet,  which 
I  took  in  1893,  and  in  which  I  first  wrote  1858, 
but  subsequently  erased  the  5,  and  substituted  a  3. 
This  would  agree  with  Mr.  Wheat  ley's  copy  in 
'London  Past  and  Present.'  On  the  other  hand, 
MR.  PHILIP  NORMAN,  about  the  same  time,  read 
the  date  as  1858  (8th  S.  v.  2).  It  may  be  as  well 
to  mention,  in  view  of  a  possible  epidemic  of  notes 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  this  topic,  that  a  few  years  ago  a  most  valuable 
series  of  papers  on  London  tablets  and  inscrip- 
tions was  published  in  <  N.  &  Q.'  by  MR.  PHILIP 
RMAN  and   other  London   antiquaries ;  and   I 
suld  venture  to  suggest  that  only  new  discoveries 
should  now  find  entry  into  these  columns.     See 
"  S-  v,  1,  41,  174,  201,  276,  316,  449,  475  ;  vi. 
94,  278,  331,  433  ;  vii.  33, 212,  426,  455  ;  viii.  78. 

W,  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

The  inscription  on  a  house  in  Danvers  Street 

was  given  in  full,  with  comments,  in  <  N.  &  O.' 

for     !  Jan.,   J894.     Mr.    Beaver's  illustration  at 

68  of  his  '  Memorials  of  Old  Chelsea '  repre- 

Bnts,  not  this  house,  but  one  opposite  to  it,  at  the 

auth-west  corner,  which,  as  Faulkner   tells  us, 

was  «  formerly  a  public-house  known  by  the  sign 

of  the  Angel."    Its  site  still  remains  vacant. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

"CACORNE»(8«>  S,  xi.  307).-AIthough  I  have 
lived  in  Devonshire  the  greater  part  of  my  life,  and 
am  well  acquainted  with  the  rural  parts  of  it,  I 
have  never  heard  this  word  used  or  met  with  it 
excepting  in  Halliwell. 

[feel  pretty  sure  that  it  is  practically  unknown 
in  this  county,  and  I  am  confirmed  in  this  opinion 
by  the  fact  that  at  the  1896  meeting  of  the  Devon- 
shire Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science, 
Literature,  and  Art,  the  sub-committee  for  collect- 
ing and  recording  Devonshire  provincialisms  pre- 
sented an  index  to  their  fifteen  annual  reports, 
and,  a  though  that  index  contains  nearly  1,400  pro! 
vmcialisms,  no  such  word,  or  any  at  all  like  it,  is 
known  to  the  committee.  A.  J.  DAVY 


but  I  may  point  out  that  in  Welsh  the  windpipe 
is  always  spoken  of  as  "corn  gwddwg'  (literally 
the  throat  horn).  Could  not  the  latter  part  of 
cacorne  be  a  survival  of  the  Celtic  corn  ?  I  am 
aware  that  against  this  theory  there  is  the  fact  that 
the  word  is  not  in  use  in  Cornwall  ;  at  least  I  can- 
not trace  it  in  any  book  of  reference  which  I  have, 

D.  M.  R. 

"DISPATCH,"  NOT  "DESPATCH"  (8th  S.  xi.  184). 
—It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Dr.  Murray  will  be  suc- 
cessful in  his  effort  to  obtain  the  correct  spelling 
of  words  according  to  their  derivation.  There  are 
just  a  few  other  common  words,  besides  despatch. 
on  the  spelling  of  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Dr. 
Murray  will  make  his  voice  heard,  e.  g.,  ascendant 
and  descendant.  It  is  not  possible  for  any  private 
individual  to  initiate  a  reform  in  spelling.  I 
suspect  that  all  schoolmasters  and  teachers  would 
be  grateful  to  Dr.  Murray  if  he  would  obviate  the 
necessity  they  are  continually  under  of  teaching 
children  that  they  must  acknowledge  a  rule,  but 
bow  to  custom, 


PBNNT,  LL.M.,  Madras  Chaplain. 
Fort  St.  George. 


This  Devonshire  word,  which  is  also  sometimes 

spelt  kaeorn,  e.g.,  «'A  might  call  till  his  keacorn 

was  raw  »  (T  Hardy,  «  The  Mayor  of  Casterbridge,' 

•V),  is  the  same  word  (as  the  editor  of  the 

Dialect  Dictionary  '  is,  no  doubt,  well  aware)  as 
keckcorn  the  windpipe  (?  for  keckern,  keckering), 
also  found  as  keeker,  a  derivative  of  keck,  to  retch 
bawk,  or  clear  the  throat,  or  generally  to  breathe 
noisily.      Foreign  cognates  are   Ger.   keichen,  to 
pant    or    breathe    asthmatically  ;     M.    H.    Ger 
kichen    to  .gasp;   Dan.  kig.(hoste)  =  Eng.  oWn(Jb> 
(cough);  Dut.  kuchen,  to  cough.    The  Scotch  have 
kigh    a   slight  cough,  and  kecht,  a  consumptive 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMEE,  D.D. 

South  Woodford. 

May  not  this  word  be  a  fanciful  spelling  of 
keckhorn,  which  is  given  in  Mr.  W.  H.  Long's 
Dictionary  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  Dialect,'  1886 
and  glossed  'the  windpipe,  cenerallv  of  an 
animal  »?  Mr.  J.  Y.  Ake'rnL's  'Wiltshire 
Glossary,'  1842,  has  "Keeker,  the  windpipe." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


f  ui          the  ^efatigable  editor 

Che  English  Dialect  Dictionary  'as  to  this  word, 


PLOUGHWOMAN  (8th  S.  xi.  249,  312).— Sturdy 
damsels  on  Scottish  lowland  farms  can  do  most  of 
the  work  that  usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  their  male 
colleagues.     This  is  probably  not  so  commonly  the 
case  since  the  advent  of  the  School  Board,  which 
has  affected  in  so  many  ways  the  outlook  of  the 
working  classes.     But  our  predecessors,  a  genera- 
tion or  two  back,  saw  their  own  sphere  of  action 
steadily  and  "  saw  it  whole. "    The  farm  girl,  while 
probably  not  attempting  the  high  arts  of  sowing 
and    building,   could  do    almost    anything  else, 
whether  « about  the  town"  or  in  the  fields.     She 
could  handle  the  scythe  and  the  pitchfork,  and  she 
was   an  adept  at  the   management  of  cart   and 
harrows.         can   vouch  for  at  least  one  instance 
of  a  Scottish  ploughwoman.     A  certain  buxom  and 
muscular  Jessie  Paton  used  to  plough  her  uncle's 
farm    of    Muiryett,    parish     of    Cambusnethan, 
Lanarkshire,  her  latest  appearance   having  been 
made  as  recently  as  February,  1857.     She  is  still 
hale    and    hearty  —  grandmother,    too,   curiously 
enough,    of     a    veritable     and     charming    little 
Dorothy  "—and  she  remembers  with  satisfaction 
and  pleasure  the  days  when  she  turned  the  lea,— 

Grasping  the  stilts  in  her  pride,  driving  the  mtehtv 
machine. 

E.  MILLAR. 

f THREE  ACRES  AND  A  cow"  (8th  S.  xi.  365). 
—Whether  Mr.  Collings  was  the  originator  of  the 
phrase  customarily  attributed  to  him  is,  I  believe, 
a  moot  point ;  but  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  "acres" 
idea  is  an  old  one  in  either  proposed  or  provided 
British  legislation.  Mr.  Lecky  has  told  how  in 
1774  a  gentleman  was  indicted  at  the  Chester 
Assizes  for  having  broken  a  law  of  Elizabeth 


S.  XI.  MAY  29,  '97.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


which,  in  order  to  prevent  the  increase  of  the  poor, 
made  it  penal  to  erect  any  detached  cottage  with- 
out accompanying  it  by  four  acres  of  freehold  land. 
And  James  Thomson,  the  weaver  of  Kenleith,  in 
hia  poems,  originally  published  in  1801,  exclaimed  : 

Tell  ye  the  lairds,  baith  ane  and  a', 
To  let  their  grund  in  pieces  sma', 
An  acre,  or  it  may  be  twa. 
As  bodies  need  it. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  at  the  setting  out  of  the 
expedition  to  Egypt,  1798,  promised  "  the  meanest 
of  his  soldiers  seven  acres  of  land."  He  admitted 
that  the  multitude  were  led  by  children's  rattles, 
but  he  dared  not  tell  them  so.  ('  History  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte,'  Murray's  Family  Library, 
1835,  vol.  i.  pp.  125,  253.)  W.  0.  B. 

CHANGES  IN  TRADES  (8th  S.  xi.  364).— Old 
Londoners  will,  no  doubt,  remember  the  trunk- 
maker's  at  the  "  corner  of  St.  Paul's,  next  Cheap- 
side"  (Bandy's  in  my  time),  with  its  stock  of 
portmanteaus,  hat-boxes,  straps,  &c.  It  was  the 
last  of  the  open  shop-fronts  in  Cheapside.  One 
hundred  years  ago  there  were  many  of  them.  A 
cellariuan  would  not  require  a  pair  of  "  bottling 
boots,"  as  only  one  is  necessary  to  receive  the 
bottle  during  the  operation  of  driving  the  cork 
home.  S.  P.  E.  S. 

A  bottling  boot  is  explained  8tb  S.  vi.  329,  497. 

W.  0.  B. 

THE  AGE  OP  YEW  TREES  (8th  S.  x.  431 ;  xi. 
276,  334). — A  delicious  little  cut  of  the  Darley  yew, 
with  accompanying  letterpress,  appeared  in  the 
Illustrated  London  News  of  10  February,  1849. 
Its  age  is,  however,  there  stated  to  be  "exceeded 
by  that  of  several  others  in  England,"  notably 
those  at  Fountains  Abbey.  Various  interesting 
items  concerning  yew  trees  will  be  found  as  fol- 
lows : — The  Saturday  Magazine,  25  August,  1832; 
the  Literary  World,  6  June,  1840 ;  Hants  and 
Surrey  Times,  26  October,  1889. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

PARISH  OF  STEPNEY  (8th  S.  xi.  328). — In  reply 
to  A.  T.  M.  it  may  be  well  to  quote  what  Mr.  W. 
Thornbury  says  in  his  *  Old  and  New  London ' 
(ii.  142)  about  children  born  at  sea  belonging  to 
this  parish.  He  speaks  of  it  as  "  an  old  tradition 
of  the  East-End  of  London,"  and  adds  : — 

"  This  rather  wide  claim  on  the  parochial  funds  has 
often  been  made  by  paupers  who  have  been  born  at  sea, 
and  who  used  to  be  gravely  sent  to  Stepney  from  all 
parts  of  the  country;  but  various  decisions  of  the 
superior  courts  have  at  different  times  decided  against 
the  traditional  claim." 

Mus  IN  URBE. 

Some  of  the  inhabitants  may  like  to  know  that 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  rare  '  Cromwell's  Bible,'  1539 


(often  erroneously  called  Cranmer's),  with  this 
writing  at  the  end  of  the  text  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment:  "Alhalows  Stepney,  In  London."  Then 
added  in  a  different  hand,  "and  after  (1574) 
Bought  by  William  Yveson  in  tyme  that  was 
churchwarden."  I  suppose  it  should  read  "the 
time  he  was  churchwarden."  There  is  no  name 
before  "Alhalows."  R.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

See  «N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  291,  345,  379  ;  4th  S. 
vi.  547  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1814,  ii.  403.  W.  0.  B, 

DUKES  OP  AQUITAINE  AND  NORMANDY  (8th  S. 
xi.  369),— See  8">  S.  ix.  388,  432.  I  have  the 
order  of  George  IV. 's  procession  in  Huish's 
account  of  his  coronation.  I  do  not  see  these 
dukes  in  it.  It  may  be  very  safely  taken  for 
granted  that  they  did  not  reappear  under  William 
IV.  or  Victoria.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"  To  WALLOP"  (8th  S.  x.  397,  463  ;  xi.  372).— 
It  is  not  necessary  to  tell  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.1 
that '  Le  Morte  Darthur '  was  written  before  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.  Very  well.  In  book  i. 
cap.  xxii.  may  be  read  : — 

"  Then  toke  Gryflet  his  hora  in  grete  haste/  &  dressyd 
his  sheld  and  toke  a  spere  in  his  hand/  and  so  he  rode  a 
grete  wallop  tyll  he  cam  to  the  fontayne." — Malory's 
'  Morte  DArthur,'  Oskar  Summer's  reprint  of  Caxton'a 
edition,  1889,  bk.  i.  cap.  xxii.  p.  69. 

"  Lepe  vp  in  to  the  charyot  sayd  the  carter/  and  ye 
simile  be  there  anone/  Soo  the  carter  drofe  on  a  great 
wallop/  and  sir  launcelots  hors  folowed  the  charyot."— 
Id.,  bk.  xix.  cap.  iv.  p.  778. 

These  extracts  entirely  support  MR.  BATNE  ;  but 
the  word  is  as  common  as  "to-day,"  or  "yester- 
day." E.  E. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

Quotations  for  wallop  in  both  senses.  The 
former  Dr.  Murray  may  possibly  deign  to  accept ; 
the  following  expansion  of  Scripture,  well  known 
by  me  some  forty  years  back,  he  may  probably 
disdain  :  *'  Then  took  Griflet  his  horse  in  great 

haste and  so  he  rode  a  great  wallop  till  he 

came  to  the  fountain  "  (*  Morte  d' Arthur,'  Globe 
edition,  p.  45).  "  I  thank  thee,  said  King  Pelli- 
nore.  Then  he  rode  a  wallop  till  that  he  had  a 
sight  of  the  two  pavilions  "  (16.,  p.  72). 

Solomon  said,  in  accents  mild, 

Spare  the  rod  and  spile  the  child  ; 

Be  they  man  or  be  they  maid, 

Whip  'em  and  wallop  'em,  Solomon  said. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Skeat  gives  "to  boil "  as  the  meaning  of  wallop. 
May  not  the  transition  to  "  to  thrash "  come 
through  the  idea  expressed  by,  "  I  '11  warm  your 
jacket  for  you,"  which  is  a  common  expression  ? 
Then,  "  a  walloper,"  applied  to  a  big  lie  or  a  big 
gooseberry,  will  be  one  that  "  beats  "  the  ordinary 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [«-IXLIIH»W. 


for  size.    I  remember  a  London  boy,  just  com- 

mitted to   an  industrial  school,  asking,  naively, 

What's  the  good  of  your   mother  except  to 

wallop  you  ?  "  B. 


This  word  is  classical  to  a  certain  extent.  I 
remember  since  my  boyhood,  now  sixty  years 
ago,  a  favourite  humane  song,  of  which  this  was 
the  burden  :  — 

O  !  things  is  come  to  a  pretty  pass, 

When  a  man  may  not  wallop  hia  own  jack-ass. 

E.  WALFORD. 

VEIL  OF  MART,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS  (8th  S.  xi. 

67).—  This  precious  relic  was  exhibited  at  the 
celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of  the  execution 
and  burial  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  at  Peter- 
borough, 19  July  to  9  Aug.,  1887.  From  pp.  28,  29 
of  the  Catalogue  I  copy  the  following  description  : 

"No  123c.  The  Veil  worn  by  Queen  Mary  at  her 
Execution.  The  lady  who  preserved  it  after  Queen 
Mary  s  Execution,  was  Anne,  wife  of  Philip  Howard, 
barl  of  Arundel,  and  sister  of  Thomas,  Lord  Dacre  of 
Gillesland,  and  from  her  possession  it  passed  into  that 
of  the  bociety  of  Jesus.  How  it  came  back  to  the  Stuart 
family  is  not  known,  possibly  not  till  the  Jesuits  were 
suppressed  at  Rome  in  1773.  There  does  not  seem  to  be 
any  record  of  its  having  been  in  the  possession  of  James, 
Son  of  King  James  II.,  who  died  in  1765  before  that 
event,  but  there  is  the  seal  of  his  son,  Charles  Edward 

17«8  n  *rWh,1Cv  ?ontains  th°  veil,  and  he  lived  till 
1788.  Cardinal  York  left  it  by  his  will  to  Sir  John  Cox 
Hippesley  Bart.,  who  had  been  concerned  in  the  nego- 
tiation  with  the  English  Government  for  obtaining  a 
pension  for  the  Cardinal,  and  since  then  it  has  remained 
SJ  £,T-87B10n  o/t^  gentleman's  representatives. 
^f  i"80"?*1™  on  the  border  round  the  veil,  which  was 
added  to  it  when  it  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Jesuits, 

flLSL  S2  :  Ye™m  "^"tow  Maria*  gcotiae  et 
Galhas  Regmae  et  Martyris  quo  induebatur  Dum  ab 
hereticis  ad  mortem  injustisRimam  condemnata  fait  anno 
Salutis  MDLXXXVI  a  nobilissima  Matrona  Anglica  diu 
religiose  conservatum  et  tandem  devotionis  ergo  Deo  et 

«°^±  ^68U8,uT8eCrafum-'  The  contractions  being 
written  at  length  here.  Lent  by  Mrs.  Homer." 

An  account  of  the  exhibition  appeared  in  the 
Northampton  Herald  of  13  August,  1887,  over  the 
initials  «  J.  S.  S.»  From  this  I  copy  the  following 
sentence  :  — 

"Another  deeply  interesting  relic  is  the  lace  veil  worn 

by  Mary  at  her  execution  (isfflc);  but  although  a  Ton  g 

pedigree  »  given  in  the  descriptive  catalogue,  and  it  if 

raced  step  by  step  to  its  present  owner  (Mrs  Homer  ! 

U^mi!  i"     /?ly  °onyincing-  a»d  sceptics,  we  are 
1,  will  be  found  to  throw  doubt  upon  its  genuineness.  ." 

?°i-^nk  ?£  r-elic  Was  exhi*>ited  at  the 
xhibition  held  in  London  in  1889      At 
any  rate  I  cannot  Hnd  it  recorded  in  the  pages  of 
e  catalogue,  nor  do  I  remember  seeing  it.    Woul  d 
that  the  late  lamented  CDTHBERT  BEDE  had  been 
Jtffl  amongst  us      Then  I  know  the  columns  erf 
JN.  •  &  Q.    would  have  been  enriched  with  some 
pertinent  remarks  from  his  pen  in  reply  to 
G  W.  WRIGLEY'S  query.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire, 


GRAHAM  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xi.  382). —The  state- 
ment by  J.  G.  as  to  James  Grahame,  advocate 
author  of  a   'History   of  the  United   States  of 
America,'  who  died  in  1842,  is  interesting  for  this 
reason.     In  a  work  by  Dr.  Smiles,  '  A  Publisher 
and  his  Friends'  (vol.  i.  p.  319),  speaking  of  Lady 
Oalcott,   he   says    her    first    husband   was   Capt. 
Graham,  R.N.,  nephew  of  James  Graham,  author 
of  '  The  Sabbath ';  and  in  her  letter  to  Mr.  Murray 
on  9  Dec.,  1815,  from  Broughty  Ferry,  she  speaks 
of  Capt.  Graham's  sister  as  then  living  with  them. 
J.  G.,  however,  says  nothing  of  the  naval  captain 
or    his  sister,   merely   naming  James   Grahame, 
another  nephew  of  the  poet,  who  died  in  1817,  a 
young  man  of  twenty;  so   it  would  appear  Dr. 
Smiles  is  in  error.     Was  Richard  Graham,  of  the 
Mote,  Annan,  whose  only  child  married  the  poet, 
connected  with  the  Grahams  of  the  Mote,  a  branch 
of  the  Grahams  of  Netherby,  the  first  of  whom  was 
'Longe  Will  Grame,"  banished    from  Scotland 
early  in    the    sixteenth    century?      This   latter 
Mote,"    however,   was    the    Mote    of  Liddell, 
fifteen  miles  from  Annan,  on  the  English  side  of 
the  March.     The  great  Lord  Burghley  took  much 
trouble  to  understand  the  intricate  relationships  of 
these  Border  Grahams,  as  several  statements  drawn 
up  for  him  in  the  '  Border  Papers '  show;  but  they 
still  puzzle  Cumberland  antiquaries.  B.  J.  ' 

LUNDY  (8*  S.  x.  272,  506  ;  xi.  172).— In  the 
National  Encyclopaedia  '  it  is  stated,  sub  "  Puffin," 
that  "enormous  numbers  have  bred  since  early 
times  on  Lundy  Island,  which  derives  its  Scan- 
dinavian name  (lunde,  puffin ;  ey,  island)  from  this 
fact."  With  regard  to  MR.  RATCLIFFE'S  note  at 
the  first  reference,  I  may  remark  that  lundy  is 
given  in  Mr.  S.  0.  Addy's  '  Glossary  of  Words 
used  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Sheffield '  (E.D.S.), 
and  is  explained  as  "awkward,  clumsy,  heavy; 
also  strong,  muscular." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

^  SHAKSPEARE'S  '  MACBETH  '  AND  HOLINSHED  (8th 

S.  xi.  321). — The  following  graphic  account  on  the 

above  subject  may  be  of  interest  from  John  Hill 

Burton's  <  History  of  Scotland,'  1867,  vol.  i.  p.  369 : 

'Macbeda=Macbeth.—  Malcolm  was  succeeded  by 
his  grandson  Duncan.  There  was  little  noticeable  in 
his  life  but  its  conclusion  in  the  year  1039,  at  'Both- 

gowan  W  a  smith's  hut.' The  person  who  slew  him, 

whether  with  his  own  hand  or  not,  was  Macbeda,  the 

Maarmor  of  Ross  and  Moray the  ruler  of  Moray, 

*nth,   and  Loch  Ness  northwards The   Maarmor's 

wife  was  Gruach,  a  granddaughter  of  Kenneth  IV.  If 
there  was  a  grandson  of  Kenneth  killed  by  Malcolm, 
this  was  his  sister.  But  whether  or  not  she  had  this 
inheritance  of  revenge,  she  was,  according  to  the  Scots 
authorities,  the  representative  of  the  Kenneth  whom  the 
grandfather  of  Duncan  had  deprived  of  his  throne  and 
life.. ....This  man,  in  a  manner  sacred  to  splendid  in- 
famy, is  the  first  whose  name  appears  in  the  ecclesiastical 
records  both  as  a  king  of  Scotland  and  a  benefactor  of 
the  church  ;  he  is  the  first  King  of  Scotland  who  is  said 
by  the  chroniclers  to  have  offered  his  services  to  the 


S.  XI.  MAY  29,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


Bishop  of  Rome.  Macbeda  waB  killed  at  Lumphanan, 
Aberdeenshire,  1054,  by  Malcolm,  the  son  of  Duncan. 
However  he,  Macbeth,  may  have  gained  his  power,  he 
exercised  it  with  good  repute,  according  to  the  reports 
nearest  to  his  time.  The  variations  in  the  spelling  of 
these  old  names  are  pretty  profuse,  and  among  them 
one  could  have  easily  selected  the  name  of  Macbeth. 
It  seemed,  however,  that  it  would  really  tend  to  dis- 
tinctness by  keeping  clear  of  a  name  summoning  a  story 
so  different  from  the  meagre  outline  which  the  genuine 
materials  of  history  have  preserved.  We  must  abandon  the 
grand  accessories,  too,  as  well  as  the  characters.  Archaeo- 
logy will  not  concede  to  Macbeth  a  great  feudal  castle, 
with  its  towers  and  dungeons  and  long  echoing  passages. 
He  would  have  to  inhabit  a  rath — a  set  of  buildings  of 
wood  or  wattles  on  the  top  of  a  mound,  fortified  by 
stakes  and  earthworks.  For  dresses,  we  know  that  the 
common  tartan  of  the  stage  wag  no  more  in  use  than 
the  powdered  hair,  small-clothes,  and  laced  waistcoat 
in  which  Garrick  used  to  burst  on  the  stage  after  the 
murder  to  freeze  the  audience  with  horror ;  yet  it  would 
be  difficult  to  find  anything  more  appropriate,  and  the 
armour  and  the  heraldic  surcoats  of  the  days  of  the 
Plantagenets  would  be  as  unhistorical  as  either.  Shak- 
spere  followed  the  histories  he  had  before  him,  probably 
the  'Chronicle'  of  Holinshead  (1577).  No  man  of  his 
age  could  have  helped  him  to  the  truth ;  and,  in  fact, 
it  may  still  be  eaid  that,  with  one  admission,  Macbeth  is 
no  exception  to  his  marvellous  power  of  seizing  and 
giving  life  to  the  reality  of  historical  conditions.  Bring 
it  down  250  years  and  it  takes  us  thoroughly  into  the 
life  of  the  feudal  court  of  Scotland.  Shakspere  took  a 
like  meth  <d  with  King  Lear  and  Hamlet,  and  he  no 
doubt  knew  what  he  was  about.  There  seems,  indeed,  to 
be  no  other  way  of  giving  poetry  to  times  we  are  un- 
acquainted with  except  by  taking  the  details  from  times 
we  know  of.  It  would  seem  that  the  mind  will  not  be 
content  with  utterly  imaginary  details — they  must  relate 
to  things  known  to  have  existed  ;  and  if  the  existences 
in  costume,  manners,  and  otherwise  of  the  time  dealt 
with  are  not  known,  then  they  must  be  taken  from 
some  other  time.  Romances  about  the  Franks,  the 
Romanized  Britons,  the  early  Saxons,  and  the  like,  when 
they  affected  an  accurate  adherence  to  the  details  of  the 
period,  have  generally  been  failures." 

RICHARD  HEMMING. 
Ardwick. 

THE  SURNAME  EYRE  (8th  S.  xi.  383).— With 
respect  to  this  name  it  is  recorded  that  the  Eyres 
came  into  England  with  William  the  Con- 
queror, and  the  first  of  the  family  was  Truelove, 
who  at  the  battle  of  Hastings  saw  William  flung 
from  his  horse  and  his  helmet  beaten  into  his 
face,  which  he  removed,  putting;  him  on  his  horse 
again.  The  Duke  told  him,  "  Thou  shalt  hereafter 
from  Truelove  be  called  Air  or  Eyre,  because  thou 
hast  given  me  the  air  I  breathe."  After  the  battle, 
the  Dake,  finding  Eyre  severely  wounded,  his  leg 
and  thigh  cut  off,  ordered  him  the  utmost  care,  and 
gave  him  lands,  and  the  leg  and  thigh  in  armour 
cut  off  for  his  crest,  an  honorary  badge  yet  worn 
by  all  the  Eyres  in  England.  The  name  is  also  met 
with  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  in  France,  as  in  Bor- 
deaux, where  we  find  Rue  des  Eyres,  and  sometimes 
we  see  D'Eyre  and  1'Eyre  in  old  deeds. 

The  name  occurs  among  the  adherents  of 
Henry  VI.  in  1433,  and  John  Eyre  of  Wed- 


hampton  was  M.P.  for  Sarum  in  1571,  and  his 
cousin  Robert  Eyre  of  Chilhampton  was  Bencher 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  15  James  I.,  his  arms  being 
still  emblazoned  in  the  western  window  of  the 
hall.  Robert  Eyre's  grandson  Sir  Samuel  Eyre 
was  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  in  1694,  and  his  cousin  Sir  Giles 
Eyre,  Knt.,  Recorder  of  Salisbury,  was  another 
judge  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  1695. 
Sir  Samuel's  son  Sir  Robert  Eyre  of  Newhouse 
became  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  and  Lord  Chief  Baron  in  1723.  His  brother 
Henry  Samuel  Eyre  purchased  in  1732  the  St. 
John's  Wood  estate  of  500  acres  of  the  Earl  of 
Chesterfield,  whose  uncle  Lord  Wotton  had  ob- 
tained it  for  1,300Z.  from  Charles  II.,  a  portion  of 
which  has  been  taken  lately  by  the  Manchester  and 
Sheffield  Railway,  which  by  arbitration  was  taxed 
to  pay  upwards  of  301,OOOJ.  for  what  was 
required.  He  being  without  issue,  he  left  the 
estate  to  his  nephew  Walpole  Eyre,  born  in  1735, 
who  was  named  Walpole  after  his  godfather  Sir 
Robert  Walpole,  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury 
and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  1721-42 ;  he 
was  said  to  have  married  ' '  the  most  beautiful 
woman  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ever  saw,"  and  un- 
fortunately he  died  in  1773  from  poison  through 
food  cooked  in  a  copper  vessel  for  a  public  dinner, 
and  his  wife  died  in  1823  after  a  second  mar- 
riage. The  Eyre  estate  passed  to  his  son  Henry 
Samuel  Eyre,  a  colonel  in  the  Guards,  and  he,  dying 
in  1851,  left  a  life  interest  in  it  to  his  brother 
Walpole,  whose  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  Samuel  Eyre, 
inherited  the  property  from  his  cousin  George  John 
Eyre  of  Brighton,  at  his  death  in  1883 ;  and  the 
reverend  gentleman,  dying  in  1890,  left  the  whole 
in  equal  portions  to  his  five  children,  three  sons  and 
two  daughters,  the  youngest  of  the  latter  marrying 
the  Rev.  J.  Richardson-Eyre,  Vicar  of  All  Saints', 
St.  John's  Wood,  who  took  the  name  of  Eyre 
affixed  with  his  own  on  his  marriage.  Thus  the 
family  can  show  a  lineage  equal  to  that  of  many  of 
our  aristocracy,  and  are  allowed  to  adopt  the  cap  of 
maintenance  on  their  coat  of  arms  and  the  mailed 
leg  as  a  crest,  with  the  motto  "  Virtus  sola 
Invicta."  ESSINQTON. 

DOG  Row,  MILE  END  (8th  S.  xi.  325).— May 
not  Dog  Row  have  had  a  similar  etymology  with 
the  not  far  distant  Isle  of  Dogs,  said  to  have  been 
where  Charles  II.  kenneled  his  spaniels  ? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

My  ancestors,  certainly  for  three  generations, 
were  born  in  High  Street,  Whitechapel,  and  my 
own  recollections  of  the  neighbourhood  go  back 
very  clearly  for  fully  fifty  years.  So  long  ago  as 
then  the  dog  market  had  been  removed  from  Dog 
Row  to  Club  Row,  and  was  held  on  Sunday 
mornings,  The  name  was  changed  from  Dog  Row 
to  Cambridge  Road  about  the  date  my  father  was 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  xi.  MAY  29,  •»?. 


special   constable  at  the  time  of  the  Chartists — 
1849  or  1850.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Messrs.  K.  and  J.  Dodsley  in  their  *  London 
and  its  Environs '  (London,  1761)  say  that  Dog's 
Kow  received  its  name  from  a  sign.  I  possess 
eleven  plans  of  London  issued  between  1708  and 
1823,  in  all  of  which  that  name  appears  ;  but  in 
another  plan,  published  in  1832,  it  was  changed 
into  Cambridge  Road,  which  name  it  retains. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8th  S. 
viii.  465  ;  ix.  135, 175,  256,  309,  356  ;  xi.  335).— 
From  the  canon  of  Ptolemy  we  learn  that  Arta- 
xerxes  I.  came  to  the  throne  on  1  Thoth,  or 
17  December,  B.C.  465,  that  is  to  say,  somewhere 
between  16  December,  B.C.  465,  and  17  December, 
B.C.  464.  Hence  the  fifth  month  of  the  seventh 
year  of  the  king  lay  between  the  middle  of  May, 
B.C.  459,  and  the  middle  of  May,  458  (see 
Ezra  vii.  8  and  Daniel  ix.  24,  25).  The  year 
began  in  the  autumn,  1  Tisri.  Counting  from 
autumn  B.C.  459  and  from  autumn  458  (to  the 
middle  of  the  seventieth  week),  486  5  years,  we 
reach  the  spring  of  A.D.  29  and  the  spring  of  30. 
The  first  cannot  be  correct,  therefore  the  true 
date  of  the  first  Easter  was  in  the  spring  of  A.D.  30. 
The  Crucifixion  took  place  on  7  April  Julian  or 
5  April  Gregorian.  W.  A.  B. 

ALLHALLOWS=HOLY  TRINITY  (8th  S.  xi.  328). 
— Dr.  Lee,  in  his  *  Glossary  of  Liturgical  and 
Ecclesiastical  Terms/  London,  1877,  says  that 
Allhallows  is  another  name  for  All  Saints'  Day, 
and  that  there  are  several  churches  in  England 
dedicated  to  God  under  this  invocation,  of  which 
no  fewer  than  eight  are  found  in  the  City  of 
London. 

John  Brady,  in  his  '  Clavis  Calendaria/  describes 
Allhallows  in  the  Protestant  Church  to  be  a  day 
of  general  commemoration  of  all  those  saints  and 
martyrs  in  honour  of  whom,  individually,  no  par- 
ticular day  has  been  expressly  assigned. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

There  are  six  old  churches  in  the  City  of  London 
dedicated  to  Allhallows,  namely,  All  Hallows, 
Barking ;  All  Hallows,  Bread  Street ;  All  Hallows 
the  Great,  Thames  Street  (with  which  is  now  in- 
corporated All  Hallows  the  Less,  burned  at  the 
time  of  the  Great  Fire) ;  All  Hallows  Staining, 
Mark  Lane  ;  All  Hallows,  Lombard  Street ;  All 
Hallows,  London  Wall.  Of  these  Stow  says  the 
one  in  Mark  Lane  was  called  Allhallows  Stane 
Church  to  distinguish  it  from  others  of  the  same 
name  in  the  City,  which  were  then  built  of  timber. 
If  this  be  true  it  must  have  had  a  very  early 
origin.  My  old  friend  the  late  George  God- 


win, F.S.A.,  in  his  '  Churches  of  London'  (1839), 
referring  to  the  name  Allhallows,  says  (p.  2)  : — 

"  About  the  year  834  the  Emperor  Ludovicus  ordained 
tbat  the  festival  of  All  Saints,  or  All  Hallows,  as  it  is 
termed,  should  be  solemnly  celebrated  in  France  on  that 
day  for  ever — which  example  was  followed  by  the  whole 
Church,  and  many  religious  buildings  were  dedicated  in 
honour  of  that  festival.  Nearly  all  the  churches  so  dedi- 
cated which  remain  in  London — and  they  are  numerous 
— are  of  old  foundation." 

And  again,  in  a  foot-note  on  the  same  page  : — 

"The  1st  of  November,  or  All-hallows  day  and  its 
vigil,  known  as  Hallow-E'en,  are  even  now  regarded  as 
festivals  amongst  the  peasantry  in  many  parts  of  Eng- 
land, Ireland,  and  Scotland.  On  Hallow- E'en  it  has  been 
customary  for  youths  of  both  sexes  to  assemble  together 
'  to  burn  nuts, 'to  'BOW  hempseed,'  and  practise  various 
other  charms,  with  a  view  to  penetrate  futurity — ever  a 
ruling  passion  in  an  early  state  of  society — and  ascertain 
the  name  and  features  of  their  future  partners.  Bonfires 
were  lighted  on  elevated  ground,  and  it  was  made  a  night 
of  general  festivity." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

There  has  been  a  prevalent  misconception  as  to 
the  dedication  of  Lydd  Church.  It  is  properly 
All  Saints,  but 

"  Lydd  was  remarkable  for  the  number  of  Fraternities, 
or  Guilds,  of  lay  parishioners,  which  were  connected 
with  its  church.  Tbat  of  the  Holy  Trinity  was  so 
important  that,  in  one  official  document,  the  church 
itself  is  erroneously  stated  to  be  dedicated  to  the  Holy 
Trinity.  On  the  1st  of  April,  1409,  the  Feast  of  the 
Dedication  of  the  Church  was  transferred,  by  authority 
of  Archbishop  Arundel,  to  the  Tuesday  after  Trinity 
Sunday  (Arundel's  '  Register,'  ii.  lllb)." — Canon  Scott 
Robertson  in  Arcliceologia  Gantiana,  xiii. 

EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"HELL  is  PAVED  WITH  GOOD  INTENTIONS"  (8th 
S.  xi.  305). — PROF.  ATTWELL  asks  if  the  Por- 
tuguese proverb  to  this  effect,  which  he  gives,  is 
a  literary  quotation. 

In  Seward's  'Anecdotes/  fourth  ed.,  vol.  iii.  p.  182, 
there  is  this  paragraph  :  "  Antonio  Guevara  was 
wont  to  say  that  heaven  would  be  filled  with  those 
that  had  done  good  works  and  hell  with  those  that 
had  intended  to  do  them."  This  Guevara,  accord- 
ing to  Gorton's  '  Biog.  Diet./  was  a  Spanish  bishop, 
who  died  in  1548.  It  is  there  added  tbat  "  many 
of  Guevara's  remarks  have  been  borrowed  and  given 
in  a  different  form,  among  which  is  the  celebrated 
saying  that  *  Hell  is  paved  with  good  intentions.' ' 
In  'N.  &  Q./  1st  S.  vi.  520,  the  following  Spanish 
proverb  is  quoted,  with  its  explanation,  but  the 
author  is  not  given:  "El  infierno  es  bleno  [qy. 
for  lleno?]  de  buenas  intenciones."  The  date  of  this 
note  is  1852,  and  the  book  containing  the  Spanish 
proverb  is  said  to  have  been  published  nearly  two 
hundred  years  previously.  Perhaps  this  is  what 
Guevara  wrote.  I  might  quote  from  Boawell 
(Griffin's  edition,  p.  250,  year  1775)  the  application 
of  the  proverb  made  by  Dr.  Johnson  and  Malone's 


8"  S.  XI.  MAT  29,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


note  referring  to  Herbert's  *Jacula  Prudentum,' 
but  I  find  I  have  been  anticipated  by  a  contributor 
to  *  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  140.  Another  (4th  S.  ix. 
260)  quotes  St.  Francis  de  Sales  as  attributing 
the  proverb  to  St.  Bernard.  I  may  be  allowed  to 
give  the  French,  which  does  not  there  appear  : 
"Le  proverbe  tire  de  notre  Saint  Bernard, '  L'enfer 
est  plein  de  bonnes  volonte"s  ou  de"sirs  '"  This  ia 
like  Herbert's  form  of  the  adage  ('  Works/  p.  307, 
Willmott'sed.,  1862,  Routledge). 

The  force  of  the  proverb  seems  to  lie  in  the 
commonness  of  good  intentions  even  with  bad 
men.  They  are  so  common  that  the  final  abode  of 
those  who  do  not  carry  them  out  into  action  may 
be  said  to  be  paved  with  them.  So  the  pavement 
of  heaven  is  said  to  be  **  trodden  gold,"  denoting 
its  plentifulness  there,  in  the  figure.  But  it  has 
been  suggested  that  the  proper  sense  is  that  the 
road  to  hell  has  been  paved  or  made  easy  by  these 
good  intentions.  (See  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  86, 
140).  If  the  form  in  which  the  saying  is  generally 
found  admitted  such  an  explanation  we  might 
then  compare  Ecclus.  xxi.  10  :  "  The  way  of  sinners 
is  made  plain  with  stones,  but  at  the  end  thereof 
is  the  pit  of  hell."  According  to  Q.  Q.,  4th  S.  ix. 
260,  Coleridge  assigned  the  proverb  to  Baxter. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

Lord  Byron  says :  'Tis  pity  "  that  such  mean- 
ings should  pave  hell "  ('  Don  Juan,'  canto  viii. 
stanza  25).  In  his  note  to  this  line  he  says  that 
the  proverb  "  Hell  is  paved  with  good  intentions" 
is  Portuguese.  But  there  have  been  many  re- 
ferences to  this  proverb  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Perhaps 
Lord  Byron's  line  has  been  quoted  before.  I  myself 
have  seen  only  the  last  note  on  the  subject. 

E.  YARDLET. 

I  have  always  understood  that  it  was  "  the  road 
to  hell/'  and  not  the  terminus  of  such  road,  that 
was  thus  paved.  Is  there  authority  for  both  forms  ? 

Q.  V. 

To  the  references  given  by  PROF.  ATTWELL  may 
be  added  8th  S.  v.  8,  89,  212,  276,  at  the  last  of 
.which  I  have  adduced  reasons  for  assigning  a 
German  origin  to  the  proverb.  Let  me  observe 
here  that  the  Portuguese  cheio  means  not  paved, 
but  full.  Me'rime'e's  rendering  betrays  a  trans- 
fusion from  English  or  German.  F.  ADAMS. 

I  remember  to  have  been  told  by  a  late  brother 
officer,  who  was  a  well-read  man,  that  this  proverb 
was  of  Portuguese  origin,  and  that  it  ran  :  "  Hell 
is  paved  with  good  intentions  and  roofed  with  lost 
opportunities."  I  regret  now  to  be  unable  to  give 
my  late  friend's  authority  for  the  information. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

HASELDEN  (8th  S.  xi.  327).— E.  J.  H.  will  find 
some  particulars  of  the  Haysilden  or  Haselden 
family  in  the  Ely  Episcopal  Records,  1375,  'Bishop 


Arundell's  Register ' :  "Licence  to Thos.  de  Haysil- 
den to  have  divine  offices  celebrated  in  the  oratories 
or  chapels  of  his  mansions  at  Stepil  Morden  and 
Gylden  Morden";  and  in  MSS.,  British  Museum, 
15662,  fo.  201,  also  6693,  p.  57.  See  also  Lysons'a 
1  Cambridgeshire'  and  Carter's.  The  latter  men- 
tions "Francis  Hasilden,  Esq.,  Steeple-Morden, 
Cambridgeshire,  as  High  Sheriff  for  the  County 
1  and  12  of  H.  VIII."  I  should  think  the  Record 
Office  would  have  some  P.  M.  inquisitions  of  this 
family,  judging  from  the  contents  of  the  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotts. 

There  are  particulars  of  the  family  of  Thomas 
Hasilden,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Little  Chesterford, 
Essex,  1409  (also  of  Cambridgeshire),  in  Wright's 
*  Essex,'  where  the  arms  are  given  Argent,  a  cross 
fleury  sable.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

EARLY  LUCIFER  MATCHES  (8th  S.  x.  72,  141, 
226 ;  xi.  356). — It  may  perhaps  interest  MR. 
WALFORD  to  know  that  flint  and  steel  are  still  in 
use  in  western  Europe.  A  writer  in  one  of  the 
Brighton  papers  of  last  summer  speaks  of  having 
seen  tinder-box  flints  at  Brandon,  Suffolk,  and  of 
having  been  told  by  the  merchant  that  he  had 
recently  had  an  order  for  20,000  of  them  for  Spain. 
The  inconveniences  of  flint  and  steel  are  graphically 
portrayed  at  the  close  of  chap.  xx.  of  Douglas 
Jerrold's  'The  Story  of  a  Feather,'  pp.  119,  120. 
The  consternation  excited  in  a  simple-minded 
Scotch  innkeeper  by  the  artful  introduction  of  the 
first  lucifer  is  well  told  in  Chambers's  Edinburgh 
Journal  for  29  June,  1844,  No.  26,  N.S.,  vol.  i. 
pp.  401-403.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

There  was  in  my  father's  house  seventy  years 
ago,  and  probably  much  longer,  a  japanned  candle- 
stick, the  lower  part  of  which  was  a  box,  and  in 
the  box  some  matches  and  a  bottle  containing  some 
chemical  preparation.  If  one  of  these  matches  was 
dipped  in  the  bottle  it  immediately  took  fire.  This 
is  older  than  that  mentioned  by  MR.  WALFORD. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"About  1830-1840"  is  very  indefinite,  and  in- 
cludes, I  think,  the  whole  change,  from  the  tinder- 
box,  which  was  universal  in  1830,  till  it  was  quite 
superseded.  In  1834  I  first  was  astonished  by  a 
"Euporion,"  brought  from  London.  About  1837 
the  term  "  lucifer  "  came  into  use  for  matches,  of 
which  fifty-two  in  a  box,  price  3s.  6cZ.,  were  struck 
between  a  sandpaper  book.  They  had  no  phos- 
phorus, and  were  composed  of  chlorate  of  potash 
and  sulphuret  of  antimony,  nearly  like  the  present 
ones.  In  1839  or  1840  they  had  bright  phosphorus 
added  ;  about  100  in  a  box  cost  2d.  •  they  could  be 
struck  on  anything  hard  and  rough.  About  1861, 
when  these  could  be  had  three  or  four  boxes  for  a 
penny,  the  discovery  of  dark  phosphorus,  used  in 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  XI.  MAY  29,  '97. 


the  box-covering,  was  made,  and  the  matches  re- 
turned to  their  present  condition.  The  use  of 
bright  phosphorus,  and  the  consequent  jaw  disease, 
continued  full  twenty-two  years,  from  1839  to 
1861.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE  NAMES 
(8th  S.  ix.  345,  451  ;  x.  17,  99,  220;  xi.  217,  274). 
— The  suburb  of  Frankwell,  in  Shrewsbury,  is 
said  by  the  local  historians  to  have  been  the 
"  vill "  or  abode  of  the  Francigenae  or  Franks,  who 
settled  in  that  town  at  an  early  period.  I  do  not 
know  on  what  historical  foundations  this  statement 
rests,  but  the  locality  was  known  as  Frankevill 
as  late  as  1609,  as  is  evidenced  by  a  petition  of 
that  date  which  was  printed  in  the  "  Notes  and 
Queries  "  column  of  the  Shreivsbury  Chronicle  of 
3  January,  1896.  The  correspondent  who  for- 
warded the  note  asked  if  certain  privileges,  such 
as  exemption  from  tolls,  which  were  claimed  in 
the  petition,  might  not  have  given  origin  to  the 
name  of  the  suburb  Frankville  ;  but  this  point 
remained  unsettled.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

WOODEN  PITCHERS  (8th  S.  xi.  189,  292,  377).— 
The  vessels  thus  aptly  named  by  MR.  JEAKES  are 
quite  common  in  farmhouses  and  cottages  in  what 
we  call  "country  places,"  that  is,  far  from  the 
haunts  of  men,  in  the  west  of  Somerset  and  North 
Devon ;  indeed,  they  are  so  useful  and  unbreakable 
that  I  once  bought  one  for  use  in  my  own  house. 
They  may  be  bought  in  any  country  cooper's  shop, 
or  might  be  ordered  under  their  well-known  name, 
'  bicker."  We  retain  the  M.E.  form  of  "  beaker." 
There  is  a  turnery  and  cooper's  shop  at  both 
Taunton  and  Barnstaple  where  the  bicker  may  be 
always  seen  on  sale.  Although  a  beaker  in  litera- 
ture is  taken  to  be  a  drinking  vessel,  the  article 
we  are  dealing  with  could  not  be  so  used  comfort- 
ably, but  I  have  often  seen  a  draught  taken  out  of  a 
stable  bucket,  and  in  younger  days  have  had  many 
a  drink  of  new  cider  out  of  the  "ladepail."  Our 
bicker  differs  only  from  the  Scotch  stoup  by 
having  the  iron  handle  at  the  side,  like  the  old 
cloamen  (brown-ware)  pitcher,  to  be  seen  in  every 
country  market.  Curiously,  however,  I  have 
noticed  in  the  last  year  or  two  that,  even  in  that 
most  conservative  piece  of  old-world  crockery,  the 
Scotch  stoup  handle  across  the  mouth  has  in  some 
cases  been  adopted,  even  here  in  Somerset;  and  now, 
among  perhaps  a  lot  of  fifty  for  sale,  two  or  three 
have  the  Scotch  handle.  The  general  shape  of  the 
pitcher,  like  that  of  the  bicker,  remains  unaltered. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  it  is  certain  that 
the  biker  of  M.  E.  was  in  all  cases  a  drinking  cup, 
as  assumed  by  Dr.  Murray. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

Kibbles  (kibbal  is,  I  believe,  the  old  Cornish 
spelling)  are  made  by  Burrows,  cooper,  Lostwithiel, 
Cornwall,  or  they  may  be  obtained  at  almost  any 


cooper's  in  the  county.  They  are  made  in  two 
shapes :  straight  at  the  top,  with  bucket-handle,  or 
slightly  sloped  at  the  top,  with  handle  like  that  of 
a  jug.  Height,  about  fifteen  inches  ;  diameter, 
six  and  a  quarter  inches  at  top,  eight  inches  at 
bottom,  and  nine  and  a  quarter  inches  below  the 
centre.  They  are  made  of  oak  staves  with  four 
iron  bands.  G.  K.  P. 

"  CRN  "  (8th  S.  xi.  407).— Either  the  querist  has 
copied  this  wrongly  or  it  is  incorrectly  printed  in 
his  edition  of  '  The  Betrothed.'  In  mine  (1850)  it 
appears  as  crw,  which  is  the  Welsh  for  "  beer  " 
(pronounced  as  the  English  word  crew),  probably 
etymologically  connected  with  the  classical  cervisia. 
It  has  nothing  to  do  with  hawking,  except  perhaps 
indirectly,  as  being  a  natural  concomitant  of  field 
sports.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

This  is  a  misprint — but  not  in  Scott.  What  the 
Welshman  loved  was  crw,  which  is  ale.  See  the 
'  Ingoldsby  Legends ': — 

Not  that  in  Wales  they  talk  of  their  Ales  : 

To  pronounce  the  word  they  make  use  offmight  trouble 

you, 
Being  spelt  with  a  C,  two  R's,  and  a'W. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

BACON'S  *  PROMUS  OF  FORMULARIES  AND  ELE- 
GANCIES '  (8th  S.  xi.  404). — MR.  SPENCB  is  mis- 
taken in  supposing  that  this  quasi-commonplace 
book  is  "  confined  to  manuscript."  It  was  printed 
and  published  in  1883,  under  the  editorship  of 
Mrs.  Pott,  with  a  preface  by  Dr.  Abbott,  and  is 
"copiously  illustrated  by  passages  from  Shakespeare," 
as  the  title-page  states,  and  as  I  can  avouch  from 
personal  handling.  According  to  my  recollection, 
Mrs.  Pott  has  modernized  Bacon's  spelling ;  and 
about  six  years  ago  an  exact  reproduction  was 
begun,  but  was  abandoned  after  eighty  pages  had 
been  put  in  type.  F.  ADAMS. 

"The  Promus  of  Formularies  and  Elegancies 
(being  private  notes  in  MS.,  circa  1594,  by  Francis 
Bacon,  hitherto  unpublished).  Illustrated  and 
elucidated  by  passages  from  Shakespeare.  By  Mrs. 
Henry  Pott.  With  preface  by  E.  A.  Abbott,  D.D., 
Head  Master  of  the  City  of  London  School.  With 
facsimile  page.  8vo.,  16s.,  Longman,  1882."  This 
book  is  out  of  print,  but  can  easily  be  procured 
second-hand.  A  review  of  it  appeared  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
8  May,  1883.  WM.  H.  PEET.  ' 

CAMOENS,  LOPE  DE  VEGA,  AND  THE  SIEGE  OF 
COLOMBO  (8th  S.  xi.  349).— The  words  quoted  by 
Burton  are  to  be  found  in  Joze  Maria  de  Souza's 
life  of  Camoens,  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  the 
'  Lusiads/  published  in  Paris,  1817,  4to.,  and  1819, 
8vo.  Lope  de  Vega  certainly  was  not  the  author 
of  the  words  apparently  attributed  to  him  by 
Burton,  who  it  seems  to  me  fell  into  the  error  by 


.  XI.  MAT  29,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


misreading  or  misunderstanding  Adamson's  refer- 
ence to  the  subject  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  Camoens,' 
vol.  i.  pp.  226-7.  The  date  1660  is  evidently  a 
mistake.  J.  F.  FRY. 

Upton,  Didcot.  _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Examples  from,  Early  Printed,  Books  in  the  British 
Museum.  (Printed  by  Order  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum.) 

WE  have  here  one  of  the  most  delectable  works  ever 
brought  within  tbe  reach  of  the  student  of  typography  and 
the  lover  of  books.     With  a  view  to  diffusing  a  "  know- 
ledge   and    study   of   early    typography  by  rendering 
accessible  examples  whose  originals  are  only  to  be  found 
in  public  libraries  or  in  the  choicest  private  collections  " 
thirty-two    plates,    comprising   thirty  -  six    facsimiles, 
executed  by   Mr.    W.    Griggs,  have  been  issued  illus- 
trating the  progress  of  typographical  art,  from  block- 
books  executed  probably  about  1450  to  the  edition  of 
Frezzi's  '  Quatreregio  '  printed  in  Florence  in  1508.   The 
plates  consist    of    selected    pages  from    representative 
specimens  of  the  early  printed  books  of  Germany,  Italy, 
France,  Holland,  and  England,  exhibited  in  the  King's 
Library,  the  selection  and  description  of  the  specimens 
having  been  trusted  to  Mr.  A.  W.  Pollard,  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Printed  Books,  a  well-known  bibliographer,  and 
the  whole  being  issued  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Gar- 
nett,  C.B.,  the  eminent  Keeper  of  Printed  Books.   These 
facts,  drawn  from  the  title-page  and  Dr.  Garnett's  intro- 
duction, are  sufficient  to  indicate  the  nature  and  extent 
of  the  boon  that  has  been  conferred.    The  only  task  that 
remains,  since  criticism  is  out  of  place  and  question,  is 
to  indicate  the  character  of  one  or  two  of  the  principal 
plates.      Plate  1,  from   the  first  edition   of  the    'Are 
Moriendi,'  a  reproduction  from  a  block-book  of  about 
1450  of  the  illustration  "  Bona  inspiracio  angeli  de  paci- 
encia,"  shows  the  angel  drawing  the  sick  man's  attention 
to  God  the  Father,  Christ,  and  SS.  Barbara,  Lawrence, 
Catharine,  and  Stephen,  while  the  discomfited  demons 
are  scuttling  away  into  outer  darkness.     Next  comes  a 
page,  of  even  ruder  execution,  from  the  Biblia  Pauperum, 
with  many  compartments,  showing,  among  other  things, 
Sampson  and  Jonah  as  types  of    Christ.     Letters   of 
Indulgence,  printed  at  Mentz  in  1455,  and  a  page  in  red 
and  black  from  the  forty-two-line  Bible,  printed  at  the 
same    place    before    August,  1456,  illustrate   the  very 
beginning  of  printing.     This  lovely  page  is  from  what  is 
known  as  the  Mazarine  Bible,  a  copy  of  which  sold  in 
1884  for  3.900J.,  the  second  highest  price  ever  paM  at 
auction  for  a  printed  book.     A  Mentz  Psalter  of  1457, 
with  splendid  bold  type,  follows.  A  similar  Psalter,  dated 
1459,  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer,  brought  4,950^.,  the  largest 
sum  ever  paid  at  auction.    A  page  from  '  Die  Geschicht 
von  dem  Seyliger  Kind  Symon,'  Augsburg,  1475,  has  a 
curious  illustration  of  the  murder  of  tbe  innocent  child 
by  Jews,  of  which  very  numerous  versions  are  known. 
Quite  impossible  is  it  to  notice  all  the  attractive  features, 
so  we  pass  to  plate  10,  which  furnishes  a  superb  picture 
of    a  fight  by  "the  adventurous  hero"  Tewrdannck. 
Plate  13,  the  first  page  of  Cepio's  '  Gesta  Petri  Mocenici,' 
printed  at  Venice  1477,  is  curious  as  one  of  the  earliest 
instances  of  the  fine  borders  first  used  by  Ratdolt.  Follow- 
ing this  comes  a  page  with  a  woodcut  from  the  famous 
'  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili,'  1499.     The  first  English 
book  shows  the  beginning  of  Caxton's  epilogue  to  tlie 
'  Dictes  or  Sayengis  of  the  Philosophres,'  1477.    We  have 
not  given  a  taste  even  of  the  precious  things  the  work 
contains.    Very  far  from  easy  is,  indeed,  the  mere  task 


of  going  through  the  plates  one  by  one,  and  comparing 
them  with  Mr.  Pollard's  brief  and  admirable  descrip- 
tion. The  work  constitutes  in  itself  an  illustrated 
history  of  the  origin  and  growth  of  printing,  and  is  so 
full  of  suggestion  that  one  dares  not  venture  down  lanes 
in  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  stop.  All  that  is  pic- 
torially  and  historically  most  interesting  in  connexion  with 
printing  is  here  brought  together,  and  can  be  consulted 
at  more  advantage  and  with  more  convenience  than  else- 
where. We  accept  the  gift  with  thankfulness,  and  com- 
mend it  not  only  to  the  scholar,  to  whom  it  is  invaluable, 
but  to  those  who  seek  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in 
the  bibliophile. 

Prehistoric  Problems.    By  Robert  Munro,  M.A.    (Black- 
wood  &  Sons.) 

AFTER    a    pleasant    excursion    in    company  with    Dr. 
Munro  to  the  mountains  and  cities  of  Bosnia,  Herzego- 
vina, Hnd  Dalmatia,  we  are  at  home  with  him  once  more 
among  the  Troglodytes.    Of  the  various  papers  included 
in  the  present  volume  most  are  known  to  anthropologists, 
having  been  delivered  before  various  learned   societies, 
while  some,  like  'Prehistoric  Trepanning  and   Cranial 
Amulets,'  which  appeared  in   the  Fortnightly  Review, 
have  reached  a  more  general  public.    The  most  import- 
ant paper  of  all,  apparently,  in  the  estimation  of  the 
writer,   is  that  'On  the   Relation  between   the   Erect 
Posture  and  the  Physical  and  Intellectual  Development 
of  Man,'  which  formed  the  presidential  address  in  the 
Anthropological  Section   of  the   British  Association  in 
1893.    Not  altogether  new  are  the  views  expounded  in 
this  remarkable  paper,  the  leading  idea  in  which  seems 
to  be  that  the  evolution  of  man's  large  brain  results 
from  the  gradual  conversion  of  his  upper  limbs  into  true 
hands.   From  the  mon  ent  that  man  realized  the  advant- 
age of  using  a  club,  stone,  or  other  weapon  or  missile 
for  purposes  of  attack  or  defence,  the  "direct  incentives 
to  a  higher  brain-development  came  into   existence." 
Dr.  Munro's  defence  of  this  view  must  be  read  in  hia 
book.     His  paper  created  at  the   time  some  stir,  and 
brought  the  author  into   communication  with   Huxley, 
who  throws  an  interesting  light  on  the  subject.    At  the 
point  mentioned  Dr.  Munro  has  got  to  the  weapons — 
flint  or  other — of  primitive  man,  a  subject  he  has  long 
followed.    A  chapter  immediately  following  this   deals 
with  "Fossil  Man,"  in  which  he  dismisses  as  spurious, 
or  for  other  reasons,  what  is  known  as  the  Smeermaas 
mdchoire,  the  Canstadt  skull,  and  the  tf  famous  jaw  of 
Moulin-Quignon,"  but  draws  very  interesting  conclusions 
from  the  fragment  of  a  lower  human  jaw  found  in  the 
Trou  de  la  Naulette  by  M.  Dupont,  some  of  whose  designs 
he  reproduces.    Into  the  discussion  concerning  another 
fragment  of  a  skull  found  in  the  cave  of  Schipka  he 
declines  to  enter.  The  Neanderthal  skull,  the  most  brutal 
of  all  known  human  skulls,  is  depicted,  as  are  the  skulls 
of  "  Les  Hommes  de  Spy  "  and  "  tbe  Old  Man  of  Cro- 
magnon."    Very  valuable  and  interesting  reproductions 
are   prehistoric  saws  and  sickles.      Most  readers  will 
turn  to  the  chapter  on  "  Otter  and  Beaver  Traps,"  much 
new  information  concerning  which    has  been   derived 
since  1891.     It  is  impossible  to  indicate  the  extent  of 
the  ground  covered  by  Dr.  Munro's  book,  and  criticism 
of  it  is  out  of  place.     A  recognized  authority  among 
evolutionists,  Dr.  Munro  commands  the  respect  of  scien- 


upon 


tific  men,  and  those  who  seek  full  information 
the  advance  of  anthropology,  and  upon  the  primitive 
weapons  which  since  Sir  John  Evans  followed  out  the 
discoveries  of  M.  Boucher  de  Perthep,  have  ranked 
among  the  most  interesting  of  prehistoric  documents, 
will  not  need  to  be  commended  to  this  new  volume, 
which,  like  its  predecessors,  reflects  credit  on  Scottish 
archaeology, 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  MAY  29,  '97. 


Modern  English  Biography.  By  Frederic  Boase.  Vol.11. 

(Truro,  Netherton  &  Worth.) 

THE  appearance  of  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Boase's 
monumental  work,  four  years  after  the  first,  leaves  it 
doubtful  whether  the  entire  work  will  be  completed 
within  the  century  the  latter  half  of  which  it  seeks  to 
illustrate.  This  volume  extends  from  I  to  Q,  showing 
that,  aa  we  naturally  anticipated— see  8th  S.  i.  345— three 
volumes  will  serve  for  the  alphabet.  There  is  no  special 
cause,  beyond  the  delight  of  the  mind  in  a  thing  well 
rounded,  why  a  year  of  the  next  century  should  not 
be  accorded  Mr.  Boase,  in  case  he  wants  it.  It  is  a 
heavy  service  he  has  undertaken — too  heavy,  almost, 
for  a  single  pair  of  hands.  It  could  never  have  been 
accomplished  except  by  one  of  supremely  orderly  in- 
stincts, who  has  from  the  outset  kept  abundant  note- 
books, and  grouped  and  indexed  information.  As  we 
have  before  said,  the  aim  of  Mr.  Boase  is  to  supplement 
biographical  dictionaries,  and  give  us  the  lives  of  those  men 
who  have  died  within  the  last  half  century,  after  attain- 
ing such  amount  of  eminence  as  justifies  their  inclusion 
in  the  volume.  It  is  the  biographies  of  the  less  cele- 
brated people  that  give  the  work  its  great  value.  Except 
for  facility  of  reference,  one  would  not  turn  to  the  pre- 
sent volume  for  full  particulars  concerning  Macaulay, 
Macready,  the  Marstons  (Westland  and  Philip  Bourke), 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  or  even  Coventry  Patmore,  whose  death 
is  too  recent  to  allow  of  his  name  appearing  in  the 
volume.  Of  the  less-known  Peels,  Patmores,  and  Mac- 
readys,  however,  particulars  not  easy  to  be  elsewhere 
obtained  are  supplied.  The  work  is  thus  indispensable 
to  all  occupied  on  genealogical  pursuits,  and  is  specially 
useful  for  all  engaged  in  editorial  labours.  We  have 
already  said — and  we  now  repeat — that  Mr.  Boase  is 
doing  for  all  England  what  the  compiler  of  a  local  his- 
tory does  for  a  county,  a  town,  or  even  a  parish.  Among 
tbe  authorities  Mr.  Boase  advances  he  might  with  pro- 
priety include  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
which  naturally  «ives  in  many  places  particulars  more 
exact  and  extensive  than  he  himself  supplies. 

The  Church  and  other  Bells  of  Kincardineshire.  By 
F.  C.  Eeles.  (Aberdeen,  Jolly  &  Song;  London, 
Stock.) 

WE  welcome  this  handsome  book  with  great  pleasure, 
and  trust  that  it  may  be  the  forerunner  of  other  volumes 
of  a  like  character  which  may  in  a  reasonable  time 
embrace  the  whole  of  Scotland.  The  bell-lore  of  the 
northern  kingdom  is  still  an  almost  unworked  mine.  Few 
persons  took  any  intelligent  interest  in  English  bells  ex- 
cept as  sound-producers  until  a  recent  period.  Ecclesio- 
logy  had  long  been  a  favourite  study,  and  brass-rubbing 
almost  a  profession,  before  it  seems  to  have  occurred 
to  any  one  except  writers  in  the  Ecclesiologist  that 
bells,  too,  had  a  story  to  tell  which  was  worth  attention. 
Of  late  years  we  have  made  up  in  large  measure  for  our 
past  shortcomings.  Somewhere  about  half  the  counties 
of  England  have  had  their  church -bell  inscriptions 
recorded,  and  we  believe  that  several  of  the  shires  of 
whose  bells  as  yet  there  is  no  account  are  at  the  present 
moment  in  competent  hands. 

Scottish  bells  have  a  different  interest  from  those  of 
England ;  it  would  be  flattery  to  say  that  it  is  as  great. 
We  have  still  many  mediaeval  bells  left  in  this  country; 
they  are  painfully  few  in  Scotland.  The  Reformation  in 
the  sixteenth  century  was  of  a  far  more  revolutionary 
character  there  than  here.  Though  we  do  not  seem  to 
have  such  full  accounts  of  tbe  destruction  of  bells  which 
took  place  in  Scotland  aa  our  national  records  furnish 
regarding  the  south  of  the  Tweed,  it  must  have  been 
very  great.  Three  hundred  years  of  change  have  no 
doubt  swept  away  many  which  the  Lords  of  the  Con- 


gregation and  their  followers  spared.  Mr.  Eeles  at 
present  only  knows  of  the  existence  of  six  medijeval 
bells  in  Scotland ;  of  these  he  gives  a  list,  but  modestly 
adds  that  ''  his  information  is  very  defective."  We  trust 
that  future  explorers  may  be  able  to  add  to  the  number. 

So  far  as  we  can  call  to  mind,  bells  cast  in  Holland  are 
almost  unknown  in  England ;  they  seem  to  be  fairly 
common  in  Scotland.  The  volume  before  us  contains  an 
account  of  several  interesting  examples  of  these.  Informer 
days,  when  railways  were  unknown  and  roads  almost 
impassable  for  heavy  traffic,  it  was  no  doubt  more  con- 
venient for  those  who  wanted  a  heavy  bell  to  get  it  from 
over-sea  than  from  a  foundry  in  London  or  the  Mid- 
lands. We  have  a  notion,  moreover,  that  the  Dutch 
were  cheaper  and  better  craftsmen  than  their  English 
contemporaries. 

The  author  gives  several  instances  of  church  bells 
being  suspended  in  trees.  The  bell  of  St.  Mary's, 
Strachan,  was  hung  in  a  large  beech  tree,  and  not 
removed  until  1895.  It  ia  now  preserved  in  the  sessions 
house.  We  cannot  but  regret  that  it  has  been  taken 
away  from  the  old  place.  Such  a  survival  of  an  old 
custom  is  not  without  interest.  Bells  hung  in  trees 
were  always  uncommon  in  this  country,  but  we  have 
heard  of  a  few  examples.  At  Flixborough,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, in  the  last  century  the  church  bell  was  suspended 
from  the  branch  of  a  large  ash.  In  illuminated  service- 
books  executed  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  in  engravings 
which  preserve  somewhat  of  the  spirit  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a  hermit  at  his  devo- 
tions, his  chapel  in  the  background,  with  its  bell  hang- 
ing in  a  tree  overhead. 


ME.  JAMES  DALLAS,  of  the  Exeter  Museum,  has 
transcribed  from  the  MS. 'The  Note- Book  of  Tristram 
Risdon '  (1608-1628),  which  has  long  been  preserved  in 
the  Library  of  Exeter  Cathedral.  This  is  about  to  be 
published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  Two  hundred  and  fifty 
copies  only  will  be  printed  for  subscribers.  It  is  a  com- 
panion to  the  well-known  'Chorograpbical  Description 
or  Survey  of  the  County  of  Devon,'  published  in  1714, 
and  contains  much  information  which  concerns  Devon- 
shire genealogists. 

THE  sale,  at  Newcastle,  Staffordshire,  of  Mr.  Simms's 
Staffordshire  books  will  take  place  on  Wednesday, 
Thursday,  and  Friday  next. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

E.  H.  COLEMAN  ("  Parish  Registers,"  &c.).  —  Will 
appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  (Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUKE  6,  189T. 


CONTENTS.— N°  284. 

NOTES :— Arms  of  United  States,  441— Church  Registers, 
442— Bannockburn — Epilogue  by  C.  Lamb,  443— "Wains- 
cot "  —  Official  Records  —  The  Vyne  —  Queer  Plurals  — 
"  Tindering  Time,"  444— May  Day  Custom — Type- writing 
Machines— John  Hunter's  House,  445. 

QUERIES :— Henry  Hayter,  445  — John  Smith,  LL.B. — 
"  Caitiff  "—Armour— Hattock  — Gabriel  Grub— Amphillis, 
446 — Military  Banners — King  Lear — "Hand-shoe" — Line 
in  Goldsmith — Convicts  in  England — Sir  Ede  Baynham — 
Proprietary  Chapels — School  at  Parson's  Green — Crest — 
Felling  Bridge — W.  Crawford  —  Henry  Cornish  —  The 
Derby,  447— John  Roberts— Offa's  Grave—'  The  Tourist  in 
Wales' — "A  sole  is  the  bread,"  &c. — W.  Hewes — Yeomen 
of  the  Guard— CrSsus,  448. 

REPLIES  :— Children  of  Sir  Henry  Percy,  448— St.  Dunstan 
— Gillman,  449  —  Cunobelinus— Daniel  Sedgwick — Darvel 
Gadarn — Songs  on  Sport,  450 — Title  and  Author  of  Book — 
C.  Packe— "Ave,  Csesar,"  &c.— "  Alphabet-man  "—Seal  of 
Sligo  Corporation  —  Chapel  -  Snake  —  "  Barley  -  men  "  — 
Church  Tower  Buttresses,  451 — Culloden— Baxter's  '  Eng- 
lish Hexapla' — "  Not  worth  a  tinker's  curse" — Ben  Jonson 
—"A  cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  452— French  Prisoners  of 
War— Cherry  Blossom  Festival — '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography':  M.P.s,  453— Beckford's  Speech  to  George  III. 
— Plantation  of  James  I.— Labels  on  Books— Wesleyan 
Monuments— Wilkes— London  Topography — "  Not  worth 
a  rap  "—Hatchments  in  Churches,  454— Gaule's  '  Mag-astro- 
maucer' — Kernel— Dialect — Flower  of  the  Well— G.  Lips- 
comb,  455— Caen  Wood  —  "  Clavus  griophili"— "  Dadle," 
456  —  Dedications  to  St.  Roque  —  "Grass-widow"  —  The 
Champion  of  England— De  Brus — "  Master  William  Ben- 
nett," 457— Stained  Glass— Bishops  Consecrated  in  1660 — 
Henri  Waddington— Easter  Riding  in  Tyrol— Lord  Bowen 
-Tom  Taylor— Hand  of  Glory,  458— Authors  Wanted,  459. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Florio's  'Essays  of  Montaigne'— 
Carpenter's  '  English  Lyric  Poetry '—Swift's  'Prose  Works,' 
Vol.  I.— Leigh  Hunt's  'The  Months'  — Gasquet's  'Old 
English  Bible  '—Cole's  '  History  of  Doddington.' 


ARMS  OP  UNITED  STATES. 


(See  8*b  S.  xi<  347.) 

In  the  year  1892  the  Department  of  State 
(Foreign  Affairs)  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
desiring  to  make  an  official  historical  record  of 
the  correct  seal  and  arms,  issued  a  book  entitled 
*  The  Seal  of  the  United  States,  how  it  was 
Developed  and  Adopted,'  an  edition  limited  to 
one  thousand  copies  and  numbered,  of  which  I 
have  No.  1.  It  contains  a  sketch  in  proper 
heraldic  colours  of  the  arms  which  have  always 
existed,  and  shows  from  authentic  and  official 
sources  the  development  of  the  seal  of  the  United 
States  and  the  national  arms. 

The  first  movement  towards  a  design  for  the 
arms  was  made  on  4  July,  1776,  after  the  De- 
claration of  Independence  had  been  read  in  the 
Continental  Congress,  when  it  was  "  Kesolved, 
that  Dr.  Franklin,  Mr.  J.  Adams,  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Jefferson  be  a  committee,  to  prepare  a  device  for  a 
seal  of  the  United  States  of  North  America" 
('  Journals  of  Congress,'  vol.  i.  p.  397).  The 
report  of  that  committee  was  not  adopted.  Other 
committees  made  reports  from  time  to  time,  with 
various  designs,  all  of  which  are  set  forth  in  the 
book  above  mentioned.  On  20  June,  1782,  the  seal 
ind  armorial  achievement  were  finally  decided  upon. 


On  report  of  the  secretary  ('  Journals  of  Con- 
gress/ vol.  iv.  p.  39)  to  whom  were  referred  the 
several  reports  on  the  device  for  a  great  seal,  to 
take  order : — 

"  The  device  for  an  armorial  achievement  and  reverse 
of  the  great  seal  for  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled,  is  as  follows  :  Arms,  Paleways  of  thirteen 
pieces,  argent  and  gules  ;  a  chief,  azure  ;  the  escutcheon 
on  the  breast  of  the  American  eagle  displayed  proper, 
holding  in  his  dexter  talon  an  olive  branch,  und  in 
his  sinister  a  bundle  of  thirteen  arrows,  all  proper, 
and  in  his  beak  a  scroll,  inscribed  with  this  motto 
'  E  pluribus  unum.'  For  the  crest,  Over  the  head  of  the 
eagle,  which  appears  above  the  escutcheon,  a  glory,  or, 
breaking  through  a  cloud,  proper,  and  surrounding 
thirteen  stars,  forming  a  constellation,  argent,  on  an 
azure  field.  Reverse,  A  pyramid  unfinished.  In  the 
zenith,  an  eye  in  a  triangle,  surrounded  with  a  glory 
proper.  Over  the  eye  these  words,  'Annuit  cceptis.' 
On  the  base  of  the  pyramid  the  numerican  letters 
MDCCLXXVI.  And  underneath  the  following  motto, 
'  Novus  Ordo  Seclorum.' ' 

Accompanying  the  report,  and  adopted  by  Con- 
gress, was  the  following  : — 

"  Remarks  and  Explanation. — The  escutcheon  ia  com- 
posed of  the  chief  and  pale,  the  two  most  honourable 
ordinaries.    The  pieces,  paly,  representing  the  several 
States  all  joined  in  one  solid  compact  entire,  supporting 
a  chief,  which  unites  the  whole  and  represents  Congress. 
The  motto  alludes  to  this  union.    The  pales  in  the  arms 
are  kept    closely  united    by  the   chief,  and  the  chief 
depends  on  that  union  and  the  strength  resulting  from 
it  for  its  support,  to  denote  the  confederacy  of  the  United 
States  of  America  and  the  preservation  of  their  union 
through  Congress.    The  colours  of  the  pales  are  those 
used  in  the  flag  of  the  United  States  of  America :  white 
signifies    purity    and  innocence;     red,    hardiness    and 
valour ;  the  colour  of  the  chief  signifies  vigilance,  per- 
severance, and  justice.    The  olive  branch  and  arrows 
denote  the  power  of  peace  and  war  which  is  exclusively 
vested  in  Congress.     The  constellation  denotes  a  new 
State  taking  its  place  and  rank  among  other  sovereign 
powers.     The  escutcheon  is  borne  on  the  breast  of  an 
American  eagle  without  any  other  supporters,  to  denote 
that  the  United  States  ought  to  rely  on  their  own  virtue. 
Reverse,  The  pyramid  signifies  strength  and  duration. 
The  eye  over  it  and  the  motto  allude  to  the  many  signal 
interpositions  of  Providence  in  favour  of  the  American 
cause.    The  date  underneath  is  that  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  the  words  under  it  signify   the 
beginning  of  the  new  American  era,  which  commences 
from  that  date.    Passed  June  20, 1782." 

When  the  Federal  Government  of  the  United 
States  was  formed  under  the  constitution,  Con- 
gress passed  a  law  on  15  Sept.,  1789,  creating  the 
Department  of  State  (Foreign  Affairs).  Section  3 
of  the  Act  reads  (1  Statutes,  68)  : — 

"Section  3 That  the  seal  heretofore  used  by  the 

United  States  in  Congress  assembled  shall,  and  hereby 
is  declared  to,  be  the  seal  of  the  United  States." 

This  seal  and  these  arms  have  continued  in  use  to 
the  present  day. 

Departures  from  the  correct  legal  heraldic  design 
of  the  arms  of  the  United  States  of  America  have 
been  common  for  a  long  period.  Artists  un- 
familiar with  the  laws  of  heraldry  and  the  Act  of 
Congress  have  varied  the  design  of  the  arms 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


according  to  their  fancy.  It  is  common  to-day  to 
place  on  the  chief  across  the  breast  of  the  eagle 
thirteen  stars  or  mullets,  and  to  place  in  the 
sinister  talon  a  bundle  of  five  or  six  arrows  instead 
of  thirteen,  the  legal  number.  The  thirteen  stars 
have  been  always  a  part  of  the  crest,  as  described 
above,  between  the  motto  and  the  wings  of  the 
eagle,  but  above  the  head.  The  chief  on  the  shield 
was  always  azure  without  stars.  The  sinister  talon 
never  clutched  a  thunderbolt,  but  always  thirteen 
arrows,  representing  the  thirteen  original  States. 

As  to  the  motto  on  the  table  napkin,  tl  We  offer 
Peace,  Ready  for  War."  It  was  suggested  pro- 
bably by  the  person  who  prepared  the  design  for 
the  napkin.  The  official  history  of  the  arms  of  the 
United  States  makes  no  mention  of  any  such  motto. 
As  the  serviette  appears  to  have  been  manu- 
factured long  before  1809,  it  was  not  made  in  the 
United  States,  for  linen  with  woven  designs  had 
not  been  an  article  of  manufacture  at  that  early 
period.  It  was  made  in  England  undoubtedly. 

As  to  the  question,  "Where  shall  I  find  an 
account  of  the  earlier  forma,  if  there  were  any,  of 
the  American  heraldic  eagle  when  it  was  mewing 
its  mighty  youth  ?  "  I  answer  that  there  has  been 
but  one  heraldic  design  of  the  arms  from  the 
foundation  of  the  Government  to  the  present  time. 
Various  designs  were  submitted  for  consideration 
by  Congress  between  4  July,  1776,  and  20  June, 
1782,  when  the  present  seal  and  arms  were  adopted, 
all  of  which  are  set  forth,  with  a  full  account  thereof, 
in  the  book  issued  by  the  Department  of  State  above 
mentioned.  SMITH  E.  LANE. 
New  York.  

CHURCH  EEGISTERS. 

(See  6th  S.  viii.  395,  504;  8th  S.  v.  243 ;  vi.  421 ;  vii.  16, 
382 ;  viii.  13,  56,  492 ;  ix.  337.) 

To  the  lists  of  printed  parish  registers  given  at 
the  above  references,  the  following,  which  have 
been  printed  and  issued  either  for  sale,  by  sub- 
scription, or  privately,  may  be  added  : — 

England. 

Bedfordshire.— Ampthill,  registers  1701,  1712  (Bed- 
fordshire Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  ii.).  Arlesey,  baptisms 
1538-1675,  marriages  1559-1641,  burials  1559-1667 
(vol.  in.)-  Aspley-Guise,  baptisms  1598-1694,  marriages 
1603-83,  burials  1634-97  (vol.  iii.).  Barton-le-Clay, 
burials  1558-1739  (vol.  i.).  Battlesden,  registers  1717-91 
(vol.  ii.).  Bedford,  St.  John's  registers  1669-1717  (vol.  iii.). 
Bedford,  St.  Paul's  registers  1565-1808  (vol.  i.).  Bed- 
ford St.  Peter  Martin  registers  1701-1742  (vol.  ii.). 
Biggleswade,  baptisms  1765-83,  burials  1765-88  (vol.  ii.). 
Campton,  registers  1701-1812  (vol.  i.).  Cardington, 
registers  1575-1644,  burials  1679-1725  (vol.  ii.).  Chal- 
grave,  registers  1724-91  (vol.  ii.).  Claphill,  registers 
1567-1699  (vol.  iii.).  Gople,  registers  1705-15  (vol.  ii.). 
Dean,  baptisms  1567-1699,  marriages  1568-1752,  burials 
1566-1698  (vol.  iii.).  Dunstable,  registers  1599-1700 
(vol.  iii.).  Eaton-Bray,  registers  1701-4  (vol.  ii.).  Elstow, 
registers  1701-53  (vol.  ii.).  Eversholt,  baptisms  1642-76, 


Leyland, 
registers 
registers 

marriages 


(vol.  ii.).  Flitwick,  registers  1701-10  (vol.  ii.).  Goldington, 
registers  1702-66  (vol.  ii.).  Great  Barford,  registers  1563- 
1749  (vol.  i.).  Harlington,  registers  1702-3  (vol.  ii.).  Haynes, 
registers  1596-1812.  Hockliffe,  registers  1707-1809 
(vol.ii.).  Holwell,  registers  1626-1733  (vol.  ii.).  Houghton 
Conquest,  registers  1704-71  (vol.ii.).  Houghton  Regie, 
registers  1704-1805  (vol.  ii.).  Kempston,  registers  1701-61 
(vol.  i.).  Luton,  registers  1703-17  (vol.  ii.).  Maulden, 
registers,  1701-56  (vol.  ii.).  Mitton  Bryant,  registers 
1703-11  (vol.  ii.).  Northill,  registers  1705-37  (vol.  ii.). 
Oakley,  burials  1712-13  (vol.  ii.).  Pertenhall,  registers 
1586-1710  (vol.  Hi.).  Pulloxhill,  baptisms  1564-1715, 
marriages  1582-1714,  burials  1576-1728  (vol.  iii.).  Ren- 
hold,  registers  1701-98  (vol.  ii.).  Ridgmont,  registers 
1540-1750  (vol.  i.).  Roxton,  registers  1689-1742  (vol.  iii.). 
Salford.  baptisms  1559-1692,  marriages  1587-1671,  burials 
1564-1696  (vol.  iii.).  Streatley,  registers,  1691-1811 
(vol.  i.).  Sundon,  registers  1595-1793  (vol.  i.).  Tils- 
worth,  registers  1653-1782  (vol.  i.).  Warden,  burials 
1704-27 (vol.  ii.).  Willington, registers  1702-1810  (vol. iii.). 
Wilshampstead,  registers,  1708-62  (vol.  ii.).  Wymington, 
registers  1701-45  (vol.  ii.). 

Berkshire.— Ufton  Court  (Roman  Catholic),  registers 
1741-1828.  Welford,  baptisms  1562,  marriages  1603, 
burials  1559-1812.  Reading,  St.  Giles,  1518-1546. 

Cambridgeshire. — Abington  Pigotts,  registers  1658- 
1812.  Thorney  (French  Church),  1654-1727.  Wisbech 
(Baptist  Church). 

Cheshire.— Eastham,   registers  1598-1700. 
registers    1622-41,  1653-1710.      Macclesfield, 
1512-1620  (Parish  Magazine).      Prestbury, 
15bO-1636.    Bidstone,  1581-1700. 

Cornwall. — Madron,    baptisms    1592-1726, 
1577-1678,  burials  1577-1681.  St.  Columb  Major,  registers 
15b9-1780. 

Cumberland.— Dalston,  1570-1812.  Penrith,  1556-1601. 
Denbighshire. — Kegidog,  alias  St.  George,  registers 
1694-1749. 

Derbyshire.  —  Croxall,  registers  1586-1812.  West 
Hallam  (Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society). 

Dorset. — Ashmore,  registers  1651-1820.  Beer  Hachett. 
1549-1745. 

Durham. — Denton,  registers  1586-1662.  Durham,  Sfc, 
Oswald,  registers  1538-1751.  Durham  Cathedral.  1609- 
1896. 

Essex.— Colchester,  St.  Leonards,  registers  1670-71. 
Greensted,  registers  1558-1812.  Moreton,  registers 
1558-1759.  South  Weald,  registers  1539-73.  Stapleford 
Tawnev,  registers  1558-1752.  Theydon  Mount,  registers 
1564-1815. 

Gloucester.— Buckland,  baptisms  1539-1804,  marriages 
1539-1746,  burials  1551-1804  (Gloucestershire  Notes  and 
Queries,  vol.  iv.).  Childs  Wickham,  baptisms  1600-73,'! 
burials  1551-1804  (vol.  iv.).  Coaley,  registers  1581-180* 
(vol.  v.).  Forthampton,  marriages  1678-1812  (vol.  vii.) 
Frocester,  marriages  1559-1800  (vol.  v.).  Hampnett 
marriages  1737-54  (vol.  ii.).  King's  Stanley,  marriage* 
1573-1812  (vol.  vi.).  Maisemore,  baptisms  1600-63 
marriages  1557-90,  burials  1538-99  (vol.  iv.).  Owlpen 
marriages  1687-1895  (vol.  vi.).  Pebworth,  marriage 
1595-1700  (vol.  i.).  Pitchcombe,  marriages  1709-41 
(vol.  iii.).  Quedgeley,  marriages  1559-1836  (vol.  vi.) 
Kendcombe.  marriages  1566-1812  (vol.  vi.).  Saintbury 
baptisms  1710,  marriages  1603-1717,  burials  1617-170: 
(vol.  iv.).  Swindon,  marriages  1638-1837  (vol.  vii.).  Uley 
registers  1668-1798  (vol.  v.).  Weston-sub-Edge.  baptism 
1654-1709,  burials  1651-1709  (vol.  iv.).  Whaddon 
registers  1674-1711.  Nimpsfield,  marriages  1679-181$ 
Slimbridge,  marriages  1535-1812. 

Hants.— Colmer,  registers  1563-1812,    Prior's  Dear 
registers  1538-1812. 


marriages  1630-84,  burials  1634-70  (vol.  iii.).     Flitton, 

baptisms  1581-1686,  marriages    603-85,  burials  1600-84       Herefordshire.— Upton  Bishop,  marriages  1571-1883 


8«»  s.  XI.  JUNE  6,  '97.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Herts.— St.  Albans  Abbey,  parish  registers,  1558-1689. 

Kent.— Canterbury,  St,  George  registers  1538-1800. 
Canterbury,  marriage  licences  1661-76.  Chislet,  registers 
1538-1751.  Elmstone,  registers  1552-1812.  Lewisham, 
registers  1558-1750.  Maidstone,  marriages  1542-1620. 

Lancashire.  —  Bolton,  registers  1573-1712  (Bolton 
Weekly  Journal).  Preston,  registers  1611-21.  Leigh, 
registers,  1558-1625  (Parish  Magazine).  Saddlewortb, 
registers  1613-1751.  Ulverston,  registers  1545  •  1812 
(Palatine  Note-Book,  vol.  i.)- 

Leicestershire.— Newton  Linford,  registers  1677-9. 
Sbackerston,  registers  1558-1630.  Somerby,  registers 
1601-1715. 

Lincolnshire.— Great  Grimsby,  registers  1538-1812. 
Horncastle,  registers  1559-1639  (Parish  Magazine). 
Irby-upon-Humber,  registers  1558-1785. 

London. — French  Church,  Threadneedle  Street,  re- 
gisters 1600-1639.  Gray's  Inn  Chapel,  marriages  , 

marriage  licences  1521-1869.  St.  John  Baptist,  Wai- 
brook,  baptisms  1682-1754,  burials  1686-1754.  St.  Mary- 
le-Strand,  marriages  1605-25  (Genealogist).  Holy  Trinity, 
Minories,  baptisms  1563-1813,  marriages  1579-1664, 
burials  1566-1813.  Charter  House  Chapel,  baptisms 
1696-1836,  marriages  1671-1754,  and  1837-1896,  burials 
1695-1854. 

Montgomeryshire. — Tref  Eglwys,  registers  1695-6. 

Norfolk.— Burgh,  registers  1563-1810  (Norfolk  Archaeo- 
logical Society).  Bixley,  baptisms  1575-1809,  marriages 
1563-1706,  burials  1593-1796  (East  Anglian,  vol.  i.). 

Notts.— Carltpn  in  Lindrick,  registers  from  1539 
(Parish  Magazine). 

Northamptonshire.  —  Maidwell,  registers  1570-1638, 
1648-1696  (Northamptonshire  Notes  and  Queries).  Moul- 
ton,  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  registers  1565-1895  (Gloucester- 
shire  Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  vi.).  Warkton,  baptisms 
1591-1786,  marriages  1567-1612,  burials  1607-1844. 
\Veekley,  baptisms  1574-1696,  marriages  1550-1661, 
burials  1553-1720  (Northamptonshire  Notes  and  Queries'). 

Oxfordshire. — Ducklington,  baptisms  1550,  marriages 
1581,  burials  1580-1880  (Oxfordshire  Archaeological 
Society).  Oxford,  Christchurch,  registers  1633-1884. 

Kutland.— North  Luffenham,  1572-1812. 

Salop,— Broseley,  registers  1570-1750. 

Somersetshire.— Wellow,  registers  1570-1887.  Wilton, 
registers  1558-1837.  Bath  Abbey  Church,  baptisms  and 
marriages  1569-1754,  burials  1800. 

Staffordshire. — Keele,  baptisms  1541-1639,  marriages 
1557-1684,  burials  1544-1623.  West  Bromwich,  baptisms 
and  burials  1608-16  (Parish  Magazine).  Wolverhamp- 
ton,  Collegiate  Church,  registers  1603-60. 

Suffolk.— Drinkstone,  registers  1579-99  (East  Anglian, 
vol.  v.).  Hepworth,  registers  1561-1684  (East  A nglian, 
vol.  v.).  Willingham,  alias  Ellough,  All  Saints, . 

Surrey. — Bermondsey,  1609-1643  (Genealogist).  Wands- 
worth,  registers  1603-1787  Windlesham,  registers  1677- 
1783.  Banstead,  1547-1789. 

Warwickshire. — Birmingham,  St.  Martin,  registers 
1554-1653  (Midland  Antiquary,  vol.  iii.). 

Westmoreland.— Aeby,  baptisms  1657-1798,  marriages 
1657-1776,  burials  1657-1798. 

Worcester  (co.).  —  Bretforton/ marriages  1538-1752 
(previously  given  under  Gloucestershire).  Knightwick 
and  Doddenham,  registers  1538-1812  (edited  by  the  Eev. 
J.  B.  Wilson,  M.A.,  rector  of  Knightwick  and  Dodden- 
ham, and  not  by  the  Worcester  Historical  Society).  St. 
Albans,  1630-1812. 

Yorkshire.— Ackworth,  registers  1558-99  (Yorkshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  i.).  Burnsall,  registers  1558- 
1740  (Parish,  Magazine).  Coley,  registers  1644-1752. 
Dewsbury,  registers  1538-99  (Parish  Magazine).  Don- 
caster,  Friends,  marriages  1794  •  1865.  Ebberston 
and  Alleraton  (Parish  Magazine).  Hawnby,  registers 


1653-1722.     Hull,    God's    Hospital    Chapel,    registers 

1695 -.     Keighley,  Friends,  (Yorkshire  Notes 

and  Queries).  Monk  Fryston,  1538-1678.  Northowram, 
registers  1644-1752.  Rotherham,  registers  1542-63.  Sand- 
toft,  French  Church,  registers  1642-85  (Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Journal).  Staveley,  baptisms  1582-1653,  marriages 
1584-1652,  burials  1582-1638  (Parish  Magazine").  York 
Minster,  baptisms  168S-1804,  marriages  1681-1762, 
burials  1634-1836  (Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal), 

Scotland. 

Crail,  registers . 

Leith.— St.  James,  marriages  1736-44,  baptisms  1734-45. 
Marriages  recorded  in  'Acta  Dom.  Cone.'  and  'Acta 
Dom.  Aud.,'  1466-95. 

Ireland. 
Cork  (co.).— Cork,  Christ  Church,  registers  1643-68. 

EVBRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


BANNOCKBURN  AND  SIR  HENRY  DE  BOHUN. — 
Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  in  his  interesting  '  Life  of 
Robert  the  Bruce/  has  corrected  many  points  in 
the  king's  career,  some  from  the  invaluable  '  Scala 
Cronica'  of  Sir  Thomas  Gray.  One  remarkable 
deed,  for  which,  I  think,  Barbour  is  the  sole 
authority — the  death  of  Bohun — is  not  mentioned 
by  Gray.  He  appears  in  the  general  list  of  the 
slain  (Trivet's  '  Annals '),  but  that  is  all. 

Yet  in  'Scala  Cronica'  Gray  says  that  Pieres 
de  Montfort  was  slain  by  Bruce  in  the  woods  near 
Stirling  on  23  June  (the  eve  of  the  battle).  In 
the  'Black  Book  of  Exchequer,'  an  old  record 
which  the  late  Mr.  J.  J.  Bond  considered  to  be  of 
coeval  date  with  the  events  chronicled  and  printed 
(partly)  in  his  '  Handy  Book  of  Dates,'  it  is  said, 
under  23  June,  that  Sir  John  de  Montfort  died  at 
Stirling.  His  name  is  also  in  Trivet's  roll.  Two 
such  single  combats  are  unlikely  to  have  come  off 
on  one  day.  Barbour  makes  mistakes  in  names, 
e.  g.,  Sir  Alan  Cathcart  for  Sir  William  Cathcart ; 
and  a  more  curious  one,  of  a  Sir  Ingram  Bell  as  an 
English  official  in  Ayrshire,  who  is  unknown  to 
history,  the  real  man  being  doubtless  Sir  Ingram 
Umfraville,  a  well-known  personage,  constantly 
appearing  in  the  records  of  the  time,  and  an  Ayr- 
shire landowner  besides.  JOSEPH  BAIN. 

AN  EPILOGUE  BY  CHARLES  LAMB.  (See  7th  S. 
iv.  226.) — About  ten  years  ago  I  sent  from  Cal- 
cutta a  short  note  upon  an  apparently  forgotten 
epilogue  which  Lamb  wrote  for  Henry  Siddons's 
comedy  of  '  Time's-a-Tell-Tale,'  and  which  was 
noticed  unfavourably  in  the  Satirist;  or,  Monthly 
Meteor,  i.  325.  On  recently  looking  over  some 
old  volumes  of  Book-Lore,  I  found  that,  by  a  curious 
coincidence,  Miss  Jennett  Humphreys  about  the 
same  time  contributed  to  that  magazine  an  article 
on  this  identical  epilogue,  under  the  title  of  '  An 
Unrecorded  Epilogue  by  Lamb.'  This  article  ap- 
peared in  the  number  for  May,  1887,  which  was, 
as  nearly  as  possible,  the  date  on  which  I  forwarded 
my  note  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  Miss  Humphreys  found 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.xi.jOT6,'07. 


the  epilogue  in  a  little  volume  in  the  British 
Museum  called  *  The  Apollo,'  1808,  and  she  says 
it  is  also  given  in  the  contemporary  issue  of  the 
play.*  She  was  under  the  impression  that,  in 
accordance  with  the  "evil  destiny  hanging  over 
Elia  and  his  personal  connexion  with  the  boards," 
the  epilogue  was  never  spoken  on  the  stage,  or,  as 
she  expresses  it,  "  never  broke  into  real  life."  But 
it  is  clear  from  the  passage  that  I  quoted  from  the 
Satirist  that  the  epilogue  was  spoken  once,  and 
once  only.  On  the  second  night  a  second  epilogue 
appeared,  which  also  gained,  though  in  less  measure, 
the  condemnation  of  the  critic.  This  second 
attempt  was  probably  nob  the  production  of  Lamb, 
and  which  of  the  two  was  prefixed  to  the  printed 
version  of  the  play  is  an  interesting  question.  As 
Miss  Humphreys  quotes  in  her  paper  the  greater 
part  of  Lamb's  jeu  d'esprit,  any  possessor  of  the 
printed  play  would  be  in  a  position  to  set  this 
doubt  at  rest.  W.  F.  PRIDE AUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"WAINSCOT." — I  observe  that,  in  a  note  on 
*  Chare-roof '  in  « N.  &  Q.,'  8tb  S.  xi.  396,  there  is 
a  reference  to  my  derivation  of  wainscot  (Du. 
wagenschot)  from  Du.  wagen,  a  wain  or  waggon  ; 
as  given  in  the  first  edition  of  my  larger  (  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary/  No  doubt  such  was  once  the 
"  popular"  etymology  ;  but  there  is  evidence  that 
it  cannot  be  right.  A  much  more  probable  de- 
rivation is  that  from  Mid.  Du.  waeg  (Du.  weeg, 
A.-S.  wall),  a  wall ;  and  this  is  adopted  in  my 
second  edition.  Even  now  there  seems  to  be  some 
doubt  about  it,  as  Franck  declares  it  to  be  not 
wholly  satisfactory.  It  is  clear  that  in  this,  as  in 
many  other  difficult  cases,  we  shall  have  to  hasten 
slowly  if  we  mean  to  arrive  at  the  true  result. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

UNCERTAINTY  OF  OFFICIAL  RECORDS.  —  On 
29  April  last  I  was  the  minister  who  performed 
the  ceremony  at  the  burial  of  an  old  agricultural 
labourer.  In  the  registrar's  certificate  he  was 
called  George  Emms,  aged  seventy-seven  ;  on  his 
coffin  was  painted  "  George  Emmes,  aged  seventy- 
eight  ";  his  true  age  was  seventy-six,  and  he  was 
baptized  on  6  March,  1821,  as  George  Hemms. 

The  surname  of  another  family  in  the  same  parish 
appears  in  the  register  variously  as  Ewans,  Ewens, 
Ewins,  Hewens,  Hewins,  Hums,  Uwins,  all  in 
this  century.  W.  0.  B. 

THE  VYNE  IN  HAMPSHIRE.  (See  8th  S.  xi.  392.) 
—Under  the  heading  of  '  Mrs.  Penobscot,'  MASCO- 
NOMO-PASSACONAWAT  refers  to  Mr.  Chute's  *  His- 
tory of  the  Vyne  [Family]  in  Hampshire.'  The 

*  This  statement  was  confirmed  by  the  late  MR.  J. 
DYKES  CAMPBELL,  who  wrote  (7th  S.  iv.  254)  that  he  had 
lately  seen  in  a  bookseller's  shop  a  copy  of  the  play, 
which  had  stitched  on  to  it  a  leaf  of  inferior  paper  with 
Lamb's  epilogue. 


addition  of  the  word  "  Family  "  in  brackets  will 
irritate  every  one  who  is  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Chute's  delightful  book.  That  *'  the  Vyne  "  is  not 
a  family,  but  a  place  name,  is  apparent  from  Mr. 
Chute's  first  paragraph  : — 

"The  Vyne  is  situated  three  miles  north  of  Basing- 

stoke It  probably  occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient 

Roman  Vindomis,  from  which  its  name  may  be  derived, 
a  name  which,  having  been  first  contracted  into  '  Vynnes,' 
acquired  its  present  form  of  '  Vyne  '  or  '  Vine  '  at  least 
as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century." 

0.  E.  D. 

QUEER  PLURALS. — As  examples  of  these  we 
have  all  seen  ignorami,  vade  meca,  and  so  forth  ; 
but  these  exploits  have  generally  been  achieved  by 
persons  with  no  just  pretension  to  the  literary 
character. 

The  latest  queer  plural,  however,  which  I  have 
observed  occurs  in  a  book  of  very  considerable 
literary  pretension,  composed,  too,  by  a  very 
practised  writer.  For  the  present  I  desire  to  keep 
this  gentleman,  like  Manzoni's  Innominato,  un- 
named, but  I  desire  to  say  that  he  always  makes 
the  plural  of  mausoleum,  mausolea ;  as  to  which 
I  would  observe  that  one  might  just  as  well  make 
the  plural  of  museum,  musea,  or  of  asylum,  asyla. 
I  take  it  that  when  a  word  becomes  naturalized  in 
our  language  it  must  conform  to  the  laws  of  that 
language. 

While  on  the  subject  of  plurals,  Heaven  forefend 
that  with  rash  hand  I  should  rip  open  the  chronic 
controversy  as  to  the  proper  plural  of  spoonful,  et 
hoc  genus  omne.  At  present,  and  for  the  present, 
that  controversy  is  happily  slumbering  ;  and  I 
would  say,  non  molestar  il  can  die  dorme.  It  is 
very  sure  to  wake  up  ere  long  and  vex  us.  Yet 
I  cannot  refrain  from  citing  one  word  of  that  class 
which,  strange  to  say,  has  hitherto  been  overlooked 
in  the  controversy,  and  which  yet  ought  to  be 
decisive  of  it.  That  word  is  mouthful.  Now  if 
the  advocates  of  spoonsful,  &c..  have  any  preten- 
sions to  consistency,  they  must  doubtless  maintain 
that  the  proper  plural  of  this  word  is  mouthsful. 
Well,  if  so,  I  would  only  submit  that  if  any  person 
should  be  directed  to  take  a  few  mouthsful  of  milk 
or  tea,  he  would  be  tempted  to  ask — like  Sydney 
Smith  when  enjoined  by  his  doctor  to  take  an 
occasional  walk  on  an  empty  stomach— whose  ? 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 


"  TINDERING  TIME." — I  have  recently  been  told 
that  in   a  somewhat  out-of-the-world    village  in 
Oxfordshire   the  old   people   use   the   expression 
"  tendering  time  "  to  denote  the  dusk  of  the  even- 
ing when  the  lamps  are  lit.     I    never  met  this 
phrase  or  one  in  any  degree  like  it ;  and  I  do  not 
think  that  it  can  have  been  at  any  time  general. 
Perhaps  some  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  may  have  heard 
it  in  another  place.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-ia-Lindsey. 


.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '9?.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


BALL-THROWING  IN  RED  LION  FIELDS  IN  1693. 
— Dryden,  in  his  'Explanatory  Notes  on  the 
Fourth  Satyr '  of  Persius,  says  his  author  speaks  of 

"Men,  such  as  were  skilful  in  the  Five  robust  Exercises, 
then  in  practice  at  Rome,  and  were  perform'd  in  the 
Circus,  or  Publick  Place,  ordain'd  for  them.  These  Five 
he  reckons  up  in  this  manner :  1.  The  Csestu?,  or  Whirl- 
battp,  describ'd  by  Virgil,  in  his  fifth  Eneid;  and  this 
was  the  most  dangerous  of  all  the  rest.  The  second  was 
the  Foot-race.  The  Third  the  Discus,  like  the  throwing 
a  weighty  Ball  ;  a  Sport  now  us'd  in  Cornwal,  and  other 
parts  of  England ;  we  may  see  it  daily  practis'd  in  Bed- 
Lion-Fields.  The  fourth  was  the  Saltus,  or  Leaping  : 
And  the  fifth  Wrestling  naked,  and  besmear'd  with  Oil. 
They  who  practis'd  in  these  Five  Manly  Exercises,  were 
call'd  UtvraeXoi."— Ed.  1697,  p.  465. 

F.  J.  F. 

MAT  DAY  CUSTOM,  BEDFORDSHIRE. — I  cut 
the  following  extract  from  the  Daily  Telegraph  of 
3  May  :— 

"A  curious  'May  Day'  custom  which  prevails  at 
Tilsworth,  Bedfordshire,  was  duly  honoured  on  Saturday. 
A  band  of  young  men  of  the  village  went  round  with  a 
load  of  May,  and  left  a  branch  for  every  maiden  in  each 
house.  The  following  are  the  last  three  of  the  verses 
sung  on  the  occasion  : — 

A  branch  of  May  I  have  you  brought 

And  at  your  door  it  stands  ; 
It  is  but  a  sprout,  but  it 's  well  budded  out, 

It 's  the  work  of  our  Lord's  hands. 

Arise,  arise,  you  pretty,  fair  maids, 

And  view  your  May  so  gay, 
Or  else  you  '11  say  on  another  day, 

We  brought  you  not  your  May. 

I  have  a  purse  in  my  pocket, 

Tied  with  a  silken  string. 
We  '11  thank  you  for  some  silver, 

To  line  It  well  within." 

I  think  it  worthy  of  being  preserved  in  the 
pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Duns  tan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

TYPE-WRITING  MACHINES. — I  find  in  a  recent 
number  of  the  Dispatch  the  following,  which 
should  be  placed  on  record  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  where  no  account  has  yet  appeared  of 
the  invention  of  the  type-writing  machine  : — 

"  Who  made  the  first  of  them?  It  seems  it  was  one, 
an  Englishman,  Henry  Mill,  who,  in  1714,  took  out  a 
patent  for  such  an  instrument.  The  next  recorded 
patent  for  a  type-writer  was  granted  in  France,  in  1841, 
to  a  blind  man,  Pierre  Foucalt,  whose  machine,  being 
found  practicable,  was  used  in  several  institutions  in 
Europe.  The  first  patent  for  working  a  machine  upon 
the  type-bar  principle  was  that  of  A.  H.  Beach  in  1866. 
The  first  practical  machine  was  invented  in  1867  by  C. 
Latham  Sholes,  an  American,  assisted  by  S.  W.  Soule  and 
Carlos  Glidden.  Soule  and  Glidden  left  the  concern 
long  before  the  invention  was  fully  worked  out,  so  that 
the  real  credit  of  the  matter  belongs  to  Sholes,  who 
persevered  in  the  enterprise  from  1867  to  1873,  when  he 
took  his  machine  for  manufacture  on  a  large  scale  to 
Messrs.  E.  Remington  &  Sons,  gunmakers,  of  New  York, 
who  put  it  upon  the  market  as  the  Remington  type- 
writer." 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


"CRATTLE":  "  SULLOW." — As  the  word  wattle 
is  not  in  the  'N.  E.  D.'  its  rarity  is  beyond  all 
dispute,  and  it  is  worth  noting :  "  Then  indeed 
hath  Jacob  the  right  fruit  of  his  sufferings,  when 
he  makes  all  the  stones  of  the  Alter  as  chalk-stones, 
crumbling  them  to  crattle"  (John  Trapp  on  the 
'XII.  Minor  Prophets,'  1654,  p.  51). 

The  old  Saxon  word  sullow  is  also  rare  in  litera- 
ture. The  only  instance  I  have  found  is  this, 
from  Humphrey  Sydenham's  great  sermon  on  '  The 
Foolish  Prophet,'  preached  at  Taunton  ad  clerum, 
22  June,  1636,  and  printed  1637  :— 

"  The  spiritual  1  Plough  is  not  halfe  so  well  manag'd 
by  any,  as  one  that  was  yesterday  conversant  with  the 
Goade  and  the  Sullow;  he  knowes  when  the  heart  is  to 
bee  plowed  up,  and  when  to  lay  it  fallow,  hee  hath 
learn'd  it  from  his  practice  at  the  Furrow,  where,  the 
other  day,  he  followed  the  bellowing  of  his  Oxen  in  the 
wide  field,  and  now  he  is  a  bleating  with  his  Sheep  in 
the  open  congregation." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON* 

Portland,  Oregon. 

JOHN  HUNTER'S  HOUSE,  LEICESTER  SQUARE. 
— John  Hunter's  house,  No.  28,  Leicester  Square, 
on  the  east  side  of  the  square,  has  at  last  been 
pulled  down.  John  Hollingshead,  writing  in  1892, 

says : — 

"  Hunter's  Museum was  not  pulled  down  to  build 

the  Alhambra..i...but  still  remains  as  part  of  the  great 
music  warehouse  occupied  by  Rividre  &  Co..  ^...leading 
into  Castle  Street,  now  Charing  Cross  Road." — '  Leicester 
Square.' 

John  Hunter  became  the  owner  of  No.  28  in 
1783,  with  the  ground  behind  it  so  far  as  a  house 
in  Castle  Street,  which  he  also  bought,  and  he  built 
his  museum  of  comparative  anatomy  between  the 
two  houses.  The  museum  was  about  fifty-two  feet 
long  by  twenty-eight  feet  wide,  with  a  gallery  all 
round,  lighted  from  the  top,  with  a  lecture  room 
under.  The  premises  after  Hunter's  death  were 
used  as  a  picture  gallery  and  exhibition  room,  and 
were  at  one  time  the  headquarters  of  the  Middlesex 
Volunteer  Artillery.  They  were  until  recently  in 
the  occupation  of  Messrs.  Hawkes  &  Co.,  music- 
sellers.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

HENRY  HATTER.— The  first  Duke  of  Wellington 
bought  a  picture  (supposed  to  be  of  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick)  from  this  gentleman.  Will  any  one 
kindly  give  me  information  concerning  this  picture 
and  Mr.  H.  Hayter  1  Was  he  an  artist  1 

EVELYN  WELLINGTON* 

Apsley  House. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


JOHN  SMITH,  LL.B. — I  am  attempting  to  col- 
lect materials  for  a  bibliography  of  works  on 
agriculture  and  for  biographical  sketches  of  their 
authors.  Particulars  as  to  some  of  these  writers 
are  provokingly  scanty  ;  and  I  shall  be  grateful  to 
any  one  who  can  help  me  to  identify  John  Smith, 
LL.B.,  author  of  the  'Chronicon  Rusticum  Com- 
merciale  ;  or,  Memoirs  of  Wool,'  published  in  two 
volumes  in  1747  (second  edition  1757).  It  is 
evident  from  his  preface  that  Smith  was  a  clergy- 
man ;  and  from  other  pamphlets  he  wrote  in  reply 
to  some  criticisms  on  the  *  Memoirs  '  it  is  pretty 
certain  that  he  lived  in  Lincolnshire.  He  does 
not  appear,  however,  to  have  had  any  cure  of  souls 
in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln.  From  his  degree  LL.B. 
and  from  the  list  of  subscribers  to  his  book,  he  is 
probably  the  same  as  a  John  Smith  who  graduated 
as  LL.B.  from  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  in  1725. 
But  as  to  his  subsequent  career  I  can  ascertain 
nothing,  after  a  considerable  amount  of  search,  and 
none  of  the  usual  sources  of  information  gives  any 
help.  Probably  his  merits  are  recorded  on  some 
tombstone  or  memorial  tablet,  as  it  is  evident  that 
his  book  had  considerable  vogue  in  his  day,  and 
McCulloch  describes  the  '  Memoirs '  as  "  one  of 
the  most  carefully  compiled  and  valuable  works 
that  has  been  published  on  the  history  of  any 
branch  of  trade."  ERNEST  CLARKE. 

13,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

[Lowndes  speaks  of  the  '  Chronicon '  as  an  "  invaluable 
and  erudite  work."] 

"CAITIFF." — Hunter,  in  his  'Hallamshire 
Glossary  '  (1829),  says  that  this  word  is  applied  to 
one  suffering  from  bodily  weakness  in  a  memorial 
from  Hallamshire  presented  to  the  Council  of  the 
North  (1640) :  "  Aged  eighty  and  above,  being  a 
very  caitiff,  and  lame  for  impotent  old  age." 
Alas  !  Hunter  gives  no  reference.  Where  is  the 
text  of  this  memorial  to  be  found  ?  I  have  sought 
in  all  the  likely  parts  of  Gutty's  '  History  of  Hal- 
lamshire,' and  sought  in  vain. 

THE  EDITOR  OF 
•THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

USE  OF  ARMOUR  IN  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. — 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  actual  instances 
of  the  use  of  armour  during  the  course  of  the 
eighteenth  century  can  be  given.  It  is,  I  believe, 
on  record  that  Marlborough  bad  breastplates 
supplied  for  his  troops,  and  I  presume  therefore 
that  they  were  worn  so  long  as  he  was  with  the 
army,  i.  e.,  till  1711.  As  cuirasses  were  worn  by 
the  French  in  Napoleon's  time,  it  would  be  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  what  these  great  commanders 
at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury approved  of  would  also  approve  itself  to 
generals  who  commanded  armies  in  the  interval. 
But  I  should  like  to  find  a  record  of  the  fact,  and 
especially  to  show  that  it  would  be  official  costume 


for  an  aide-de-camp  at  Minden,  1759.  There  are 
portraits  of  the  Pretender  and  others  in  armour, 
but  it  is  said,  I  do  not  know  why,  that  this  was  a 
mere  fancy  costume.  There  is  a  query  on  this 
subject  among  the  earlier  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but 
it  refers  only  to  full  suits  of  armour.  My  query 
relates  to  armour  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body, 
which  I  know  that  English  troops  had  discontinued 
and  did  not  resume  till  some  time  after  the  Battle 
of  Waterloo.  E.  F.  D.  C. 

HATTOCK  :  HADDOCK  :  HDTTOCK. — I  am  anxious 
to  ascertain  the  localities  in  which  these  various 
names  for  a  pile  of  corn  sheaves  are  used. 

Hattock  is  registered  in  Cumberland,  Westmore- 
land, Lonsdale,  Craven,  Lancashire,  Cheshire, 
South  Cheshire,  and  Shropshire  (Ellesmere),  and 
is  reported  from  Harrogate  in  1893. 

Haddock  appears  in  the  E.D.S.  Mid- Yorkshire 
Glossary.  It  was  used  at  Kirkby,  Yorks,  in  1863  ; 
and  in  1849  a  writer  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society  (vol.  x.  part  i.  p.  133)  de- 
scribes the  wheat  as  being  "  immediately  put  into 
small  *  haddocks'  or  *  mows'  ";  but  our  slip  does 
not  specify  the  locality. 

Buttock  is  recorded  by  Brockett  (1846)  and 
Heslop  (1893)  in  their  Northumberland  glossaries. 
In  which  of  these  districts  is  the  name  confined  to 
the  "  sheaves  of  corn  inverted  over  the  *  mow  '  to 
protect  it  from  wet"?  Miss  Jackson  ('Shropsh. 
Word-Book,'  s.v.)  says,  "The  two  end  sheaves  of 
the  *  mow,'  which  consists  of  eight  sheaves,  are 
taken  as  hattocks  for  the  remaining  six."  This 
use  appears  to  point  to  the  origin  of  the  word  in 
hat,  hut,  "  shelter,"  &c.  Q.  V. 

GABRIEL  GRUB.  —  In  the  late  Prof.  Jowett's 
1  Life'  there  is  a  letter  from  him  to  F.  T.  Palgrave, 
written  13  December,  1852,  in  which  he  says  : — 

"  It  is  very  good  of  you  and  Temple  to  want  me  to 
come  to  Kneller  for  Christmas;  at  present  my  face  is 
set  in  another  direction,  to  Malvern;  like  Gabriel  Grub, 
I  am  going  to  dig  while  others  are  making  merry." — '  Life 
and  Letters  of  B.  Jo  wet  t,'  vol.  i.  p.  224. 

Who    was    Gabriel    Grub ;    and    what    is    the 
allusion  here?  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

[See  'Pickwick,'  chap,  xxix.,  'The  Story  of  the 
Goblins  who  stole  a  Sexton.'] 

AMPHILLIS. — The  mention  of  Amphilis  New- 
digate,  by  DOM  BEDE  CAMM,  in  his  inquiry  about 
Thomas  Braeme  (ante,  p.  347),  prompts  me  to 
aak  if  the  origin  of  the  name  Amphilis  is  really 
known.  Dr.  Charnock,  in  his  '  Prsenomina,'  says 
authoritatively  that  it  is  from  Greek  a/i<£iAaAo?, 
loquacious  ;  but  is  it  ?  He  states  also  that  it  is 
found  as  a  Christian  name  "  in  the  parish  register 
of  Northrepps  Hall,  Norwich,  also  in  those  [sic] 
of  North  Benfleet,  Essex."  On  which  one  may 
remark  that  North  Repps  Hall,  a  seat  of  the 


S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


447 


Gurneys  for  over  one  hundred  years,  is  not  a 
parish,  and  that  the  village  of  North  Repps  is 
three  miles  from  Gromer,  but  seventeen  or  eighteen 
from  Norwich.  In  the  church  of  Hockwold 
St.  Peter,  Norfolk,  there  is  a  brass  to  Amfelicia 
Tindale,  wife  of  Sir  John  Tindale  and  daughter 
of  Sir  Humphrey  Coningsby,  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas.  This  lady  died  on  8  January, 
1532,  and  her  Christian  name  certainly  appears  to 
me  to  be  akin  to  Amphillis.  Then  in  the '  History 
of  the  Monastery,  &c.,  of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester,' 
iii.  58  (Rolls  Series,  No.  33),  we  have  mention  of 
Johannes  Anphelise,  "  or  Amfelise,"  in  the  index. 

JAMES  HOOFER. 
Norwich. 

MILITARY  BANNERS  AND  COLOURS. — Will  your 
readers  kindly  send  notices  of  any  banners  in 
churches  in  Great  Britain — as  I  should  like  to  make 
a  list — to  what  regiment  they  belonged,  date,  &c.  ? 

E.  E.  THOTTS. 

KINO  LEAR  HISTORICAL. — Would  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  tell  me  where  I  could  obtain  any 
further  information  on  the  point  raised  by  Warner 
in  his  '  Albion's  England '  as  to  King  Lear  being 
an  historical  personage  ?  N. 

"HAND -SHOE.  "  —  The  *  Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary '  gives  handshoe  as  an  obsolete  word  for  a 
glove.  Can  any  reader  give  me  an  example  of  its 
use?  D.  M.  R. 

LINE  IN  GOLDSMITH. — One  constantly  hears 
Goldsmith's  reference  to — 

The  loud  laugh  that  spoke  the  vacant  mind 
quoted  as  if  it  were  intended  as  a  disparaging 
allusion  to  a  stupid  or  empty-headed  person.    Is 
not  this  quite  wrong  ?  W.  L.  B. 

CONVICTS  IN  ENGLAND. — What  was  the  number 
of  convicted  criminals  in  England  during  the 
eighteenth  century  ?  If  unknown  precisely,  where 
may  I  look  for  an  approximate  estimate  ? 

X.  X. 

SIR  EDE  BAYNHAM,  mentioned  in  the  examina- 
tion of  Guy  Fawkes  on  9  Jan.,  1606.— Who  was  he  ; 
and  what  became  of  him  ?  J.  H.  BAYNHAM. 

Park  Avenue,  Dover. 

PROPRIETARY  CHAPELS. — What  is  the  precise 
meaning  of  this  term  ?  Are  they  mostly  unlicensed, 
and  do  the  incumbents  of  them  have  to  pay  an 
annual  sum  to  the  proprietor,  and  also  to  the 
parish  church  to  which  they  may  be  attached  ? 

M.  L.  H. 

OLD  SCHOOL  AT  PARSON'S  GRBEN. — When,  in 
1823,  and  in  his  sixteenth  year,  my  father  arrived 
in  London  from  Bombay,  he  was  placed  at  school 
at  Parson's  Green,  Fulham.  I  find  the  name 
"  Albion  House  "  in  one  or  two  of  his  books — Dr. 
Isaac  Watts's  '  Scripture  History '  (1822)  is  one. 


Can  any  one  give  me  information  respecting  this 
school  ?    Is  the  house  still  standing  ? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAEES. 
Tower  Houae,  New  Hampton. 

CREST. — I  possess  a  seal,  seemingly  of  the  earlier 
part  of  the  last  century,  on  which  is  engraved  a 
crest :  a  dove  with  an  olive-branch  in  its  mouth 
perched  upon  what  seem  to  be  two  hearts.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  family  bears  or 
has  borne  this  crest  1  ANON. 

PELLINQ  BRIDGE. — I  should  feel  very  greatly 
obliged  if  you  could  kindly  inform  me  of  the  origin 
of  the  name  Felling  Bridge  (Lindfield,  Sussex). 
Was  it  so  called  after  a  family  named  Pelling, 
residing  in  that  neighbourhood?  If  so,  any 
particulars  respecting  it  will  be  greatly  valued, 
as  also  any  particulars  respecting  the  place  and  its 
name.  NORTH  LONDON. 

WILLIAM  CRAWFORD,  M.P.,  who  sat  for  the 
City  of  London  1833  to  1841,  was,  I  believe, 
father  of  the  late  Robert  Wygram  Crawford,  M.P. 
for  the  City  of  London  1857  to  1874.  Confirma- 
tion of  this  fact  and  any  information  available  as 
to  the  said  William  Crawford's  ancestry,  marriage, 
and  issue  will  be  appreciated.  He  is  described  in 
Parliamentary  Returns  as  "citizen  and  spectacle 
maker."  J.  -P»  B. 

HENRY  (OB  RICHARD)  CORNISH  was  Sheriff  of 
London  about  1680.  He  was  hanged  on  a  charge 
of  high  treason  by  James  II.  in  1685.  His 
attainder  was  reversed  by  William  III.  and  Maiy 
in  1689.  Can  any  one  tell  me  what  children  he 
left  and  what  is  known  about  them  ?  Also,  Were 
his  unjustly  forfeited  estates  ever  restored  to  his 
heirs  ?  In  a  '  History  of  the  City  of  London,'  by 
George  Norton,  a  barrister,  published  in  1829,  it 
is  stated  that  "  James  was  constrained  by  a  sense 
of  shame  to  return  his  forfeited  estates  to  his 
injured  family."  What  evidence  is  there  of  this  ? 
It  is  more  easy  to  believe  that  James  pretended  to 
perform  this  act  of  justice  than  that  a  sense  of 
shame  compelled  him  (of  all  men)  really  to  do 
so,  especially  when  one  remembers  how  bitterly 
antagonistic  to  him  his  victim  always  bad  been. 

E.  0. 

THE  DERBY. — I  ask  on  a  point  of  supputation 
merely,  having  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
gambling  or  "  the  turf  "  in  any  shape.  The  Derby, 
since  1838,  has  been  run  on  the  second  day  of  the 
Epaom  summer  meeting.  It  is,  I  think,  invariably 
on  the  Wednesday  of  the  last  week  in  May  or  the 
first  week  in  June,  but  which  week  of  the  alter- 
native two?  What  determines  the  fixture  of  the 
particular  week— i.  «.,  of  the  summer  meeting  ?  I 
was  long  under  the  impression  that  it  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  date  of  Whitsuntide  ;  but  a 
careful  examination  negatives  that  assumption, 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s.xLJrai6,'»r. 


one  not  infrequently  adopted  by  encyclopaedic 
authorities.  I  know  nothing  of  the  pastime  gener- 
ally referred  to  as  "  sporting,"  so  a  reference  to  the 
relation  of  the  Derby  to  other  fixtures — ex.  gr. 
spring  meetings — would  not  advance  me  by  one 
step.  NEMO. 

JOHN  EGBERTS,  OF  LLANFROTHEN,  1600.—- 
Can  any  one  give  me  details  as  to  the  will  of 
John  Roberts,  of  Llanfrothen,  co.  Merioneth, 
diocese  of  Bangor  ?  The  editor  of  Lewis  Dunn's 
*  Heraldic  Visitations  of  Wales '  says  (vol.  ii. 
p.  215)  that  the  will  is  dated  26  January,  1600. 
A  summary  of  its  contents  would  be  most  welcome. 

p.  BEDE  CAMM,  O.S.B. 

St.  Thomas's  Abbey,  Erdington,  Birmingham, 

OFFA'S  GRAVE.— In  an  old  copy  of  Seren  Gomer, 
a  Welsh  magazine,  for  October,  1836,  an  announce- 
ment is  made  that  a  stone  coffin  bearing  an 
inscription  that  it  contained  the  body  of  King 
Offa  was  discovered  in  the  churchyard  at  Hemel 
Hempstead,  Herts.  Is  there  any  foundation  for 
this?  D.  M.  E. 

'  THE  TOURIST  IN  WALES.'— This  work,  includ- 
ing a  *  History  of  Wales,1  was  published  some  fifty 
years  since  by  George  Virtue,  London  and  New 
York,  in  shilling  parts,  each  of  which  contained 
three  or  four  steel  or  copper  plates  by  Bartlett, 
H.  Gastineau,  and  others.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
to  how  many  numbers  the  work  ran,  and  who  was 
the  author?  The  present  representatives  of  the 
publisher  can  give  me  no  information. 

0.  0.  B. 

w  A  SOLE  IS  THE  BREAD  AND  BUTTER  OF  FISH." 

— Is  this  especially  a  Cornish  saying;  or  is  it 
known  in  other  parts  of  England  ?  The  meaning 
is  that,  as  every  one  likes  bread  and  butter,  and 
returns  to  it  with  pleasure  after  partaking  of  other 
food,  so  in  regard  to  sole,  it  is  a  fish  which  suits 
all  tastes,  and  to  which  people,  after  tiring  of 
salmon,  turbo fc,  whitebait,  &c.,  often  revert,  and 
never  tire  of  having  it  put  before  them  at  their 
meals.  GEORGE  0.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  3.W. 

WILLIAM  HEWES, — I  am  desirous  of  obtaining 
full  information  as  to  the  career  of  William  Hewes, 
musician  to  Walter  (Devereux),  Earl  of  Essex,  but 
more  especially  that  portion  of  it  subsequent  to 
the  death  of  his  patron  in  1576,  If  full  informa- 
tion cannot  be  given,  I  should  be  obliged  by  an 
indication  as  to  where  research  might  be  made 
with  probability  of  success. 

C.  SHIRLEY  HARRIS. 

YEOMEN  OF  THE  GUARD. — I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  give 
me  information  concerning  the  early  history  of  the 
Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  especially  on  the  following 
points :  Henry  VII.  thanksgiving  service  a.t  St. 


Paul's  Cathedral,  31  August,  1485  ;  siege  and 
capture  of  Dixmoyden,  in  Flanders,  1489  ;  siege  of 
Tournay  ;  siege  of  Boulogne,  1492.  Who  was  John 
Best,  who,  according  to  the  '  Book  of  Dignities,' 
was  champion  of  England  and  Captain  of  the  Yeo- 
men of  the  Guard  in  1592  (the  Dymocke  family 
having  been  champions  of  England  since  the 
twelfth  century)  ?  I  would  say  that  I  have  already 
consulted  such  authorities  as  Hall,  Ley  land, 
Fabian,  Polydore  Vergil,  Sir  John  Fenn,  Samuel 
Pegge.  Nichol,  Preston,  and  others. 

DO      '  * 

CRE"SUS.— Can  any  reader  tell  me  what  familiar 
object  in  the  domestic  life  of  the  Swiss  Alps  is 
called  by  this  name  ?  W.  H.  C, 


CHILDREN  OP  SIR  HENRY  PERCY. 
(8*8.  xi.  329.) 

Mr.  C.  Bridger,  the  genealogist,  after  completing 
Lord  Farnham's  *  Hundred  Eoyal  Descents/  pri- 
vately  printed,  offered  to  feed  my  vanity  more 
bountifully,  one  descent  being  through  Sir  Ealph 
Percy,  father  of  Sir  Henry,  which  I  never  took 
pains  to  verify,  and  consequently  it  does  not 
appear  in  Sir  John  Maclean's  '  History  of  Trigg 
Minor,'  i.  683*.  The  following  references,  how- 
ever, may  be  of  service  to  J.  V.  G.  !  The  Anti- 
quarian Eepertory,'  vol.  iv.,  contains  a  folding 
pedigree  of  Sir  Ealph's  issue,  which  agrees  with 
that  related  in  Sir  Egerton  Brydges's  edition  of 
Oollins's  «  Peerage,1  ii.  282.  Berry's  'Essex 
Genealogies,'  fol.  71.  The  Sir  Ealph  Percy  here 
mentioned  was  probably  the  son  of  '  Eauf  Percy, 
Knyght,  [who]  rered  werre  at  Heggelamore  ayeinst 
oure  Soverayne  Lord"  ('Eollsof  Parl.,' v.  511), 
unless  this  one  had  by  a  first  marriage  a  daughter, 

Catherine,  wife  of le  Grand,  whose  daughter 

and  heiress  married  the  Sir  John  Wiltshire  men- 
tioned, Comptroller  of  Calais,  1508.  Harleian 
MS.,  4031,  fol.  139,  continues  the  line  from  Sir 
John  Wiltshire  down  to  my  ancestress,  Mary 
Carew,  wife  of  Walter  Dowrish,  of  Dowrish, 
Devon.  Though  the  Dowrishes  had  subsequently 
a  distinct  descent  from  Hotspur,  grandfather  of  Sir 
Ealph  Percy,  which  does  not  affect  J.  V.  G/s 
query,  the  mention  of  their  name  affords  the  oppor- 
tunity of  correcting  two  errors  at  p.  x  of  the 
introduction  to  the  Carew  MSS.  '  published  by 
the  authority  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Her 
Majesty's  Treasury." 

Sir  Nicholas  Harvey,  "  the  valiant  squire  "  of 
King  Henry  VIII.  (not  Sir  Eichard  Harvey,  as 
stated  in  the  introduction),  married  Bridget,  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Wiltshire.  Their 
daughter  Anne  was  married  to  Dr.  George  Carew, 
Dean  of  Exeter,  Christ's  Church,  Oxford,  Windsor, 
and  the  Chapel  Eoval,  and  bad  issue  Sir  Peter  j 


8">  8.  XI.  JOHE  5,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


George,  Earl  of  Totnes  ;  and  Mary,  married  to 
Walter  Dowrish.  The  editor's  remark  "  that  Dr. 
Carew  must  have  had  powerful  influence  at  Court " 
is  probably  correct,  seeing  that  his  brother,  Sir 
Gawen  Carew,  married  the  sister  of  Charles 
Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  who  married  the  sister 
of  King  Henry  VIII.  Dr.  Carew,  "  by  his  wife 
[Ann  Harvey],  whom  he  lost  not  long  after  their 
marriage,"  &c.  Another  mistake  in  the  introduc- 
tion :  she  survived  her  husband,  who  died  1583, 
and  resided  at  Dowrish  with  her  widowed  daughter 
Mary  Dowriah  (see  'Chanc.  Pro,/  temp.  Eliz.,  i. 
233),  after  whose  death  she  removed  to  Markes 
Hall,  near  Romford,  the  seat  of  her  brother,  Sir 
George  Harvey,  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  and  there 
died  and  was  buried  in  Eomford  Church.  Her 
monument,  erected  by  her  son,  the  earl,  was  re- 
moved of  late  years,  with  that  of  her  brother,  Sir 
George,  from  the  chancel  into  the  parvise  porch. 
The  parish  register  gives  :  "  1605,  Aug.  28.  The 
worshipfull  Mrs.  Carow,  mother  of  my  Lord  Carow 
was  buried."  Sir  John  Maclean, *an  authority  on 
the  Carews,  who  wrote  'The  Life  of  Sir  Peter 
Carew,  Sen. ,'  and  edited  '  The  Letters  of  the  Earl 
of  Totnes '  for  the  Camden  Society,  was  unaware 
of  this  fact. 

The  above  introduction,  p.  xxviii,  questions  the 
accuracy  of  those  biographers  who  state  that  the 
Earl  of  Totnes  went  to  Ireland  unmarried.  He 
was  appointed  Master  of  the  Ordnance  there 
1  February,  1588,  and  was  married,  31  May, 
1580,  to  Joyce  Clopton,  at  Stratford-on-Avon, 
where  he  was  buried  2  May,  1629. 

H.  H.  DRAKE. 

Most  of  the  works  which  treat  on  the  Percy 
family  contain  but  a  small  amount  of  information 
respecting  Sir  Ralph  Percy.  The  following  may 
be  the  evidence  J.  V.  G.  requires : — 

Sir  Ralph  Percy,  Knt.,  the  seventh  son  of 
Henry,  the  second  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
married  Eleanor,  only  daughter  and  heir  of  Lau- 
rence and  Matilda  Acton,  who  owned  lands  in 
Hasand  and  Acton,  &c.,  near  Alnwick.  The  said 
Eleanor  married  for  her  second  husband  John 
Carlyle.  Sir  Ralph  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

1.  Sir  Henry  Percy,  Knt.,  who  married  and  left 
a  son  John  and  a  daughter  Margaret,  married, 
firstly,  to  Sir  Harry  Widdrington,  of  Widdring- 
ton    Castle,   knight ;    secondly,   to    Sir   William 
Ellerker,  knight. 

2.  Sir  Ralph,  who  had  an  annuity  for  life  of 
twenty  marks  per  annum  from  Henry,  the  fourth 
Earl  of  Northumberland. 

3.  Sir  George,  who  married  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Hylton,  Knt.,  and  relict  of  Owen, 
second  Lord  Ogle.     He  had  an  annuity  of  twenty 
pounds  per  annum  from  Henry,  the  fourth  earl. 

4.  Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  Ralph  Harbottle,  Knt. 
The  above  is  taken  from  documents  of  the  Percy 


family  preserved  at  Sion  House  and  Alnwick 
Castle.  For  further  details,  see  Bryd^es's  Collins's 
'  Peerage  of  England/  1812,  vol.  ii.  pp.  282-90. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


ST.  DUNSTAN  (8th  S.  xi.  328).— The  unerring 
accuracy  of  Bishop  Stubbs  puts  it  right  in  a 
few  lines  of  his  preface  to  the  'Memorials  of 
St.  Dunstan,'  Rolls  Series,  p.  Ixxix  : — 

"  After  his  expulsion  from  Athelstan's  Court,  he  stayed 
a  long  time  at  Winchester  with  Elphege,  who  prevailed 
on  him  to  become  a  monk.  After  this  we  again  find  him 
at  Glastonbury  in  attendance  on  the  Lady  Ethelfleda, 
who  had  built  herself  a  house  there." 

The  cell  is  thus  described  by  Eadmer  in 
*  Memorials/  u.s.,  p.  1*73  : — 

"  Post  aliquantos  novae  conversionia  suae  diea  Glaa- 
toniam  Dunstanus  perrexit,  et  ibi  juxta  ecclesiam  sanctae 

Mariae sibi  domunoulam  adeo  paryulam  fecit  ut 

mirum  habeant  qui  earn  noverunt,  qualiter  ibi  vivus 
homo  degere  potuerit.  Ipsemet  enim  earn  mensus  sum, 
et  nihil  ultra  quatuor  [quinque,  Osbern]  pedes  in  longi- 
tudine  nee  plus  quam  duos  ac  semis  habet  in  latitudine. 
Altitude  autem  staturam  hominis  concipit." 

Another  biographer,  Osbern,  states  its  closeness 
to  the  church  thus,  u.s.,  p.  83  : — 

"  Cui  [soil,  ecclesiae]  etiam  adhaerentem  cellam  rive 
destinam  sive  spelaaum,  sive  alio  quolibet  nomine  rectiua 
nominari  potest." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  can  find  no  old  writer  who  states  that  Dun- 
stan retired  "to  a  humble  cell  near  Winchester,"  and 
the  question  seems  to  be  concentrated  in  the  word 
"  near."  Whether  sixty  miles,  which  is  about  the 
distance  of  Glastonbury  from  Winchester,  would 
be  considered  near  is  a  question.  Fuller  in  his 
*  Church  History '  says  : — 

"In  933  now  began  St.  Dunstan  to  appear  in  Court. 
In  937  banished  from  Court,  Dunstan  returns  to  Glassen- 
bury  and  there  falls  a  puffing  and  blowing  in  his  Forge. 
Here  he  made  himself  a  Cell  (or  rather  a  Little-ease), 
being  but  four  foot  long,  two  and  a  half  broad,"  &c. 

Probably  S.  G.  D.  will  find  that  it  refers  to  the 
cell  at  Glastonbury.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

GlLLMAN  OR   GlLMAN  FAMILY   (8tb   S.   xi.    222, 

296, 333). — Before  communicating  with  {N.  &  Q.'  I 
was  anxious  to  see  the  contribution  of  MB.  WALTER 
RYE  to  the  Genealogist;  the  current  number,  to 
which  he  refers,  contains,  however,  nothing  on  the 
subject,  and  I  can  only  assume  his  article  has  been 
held  over. 

But  for  heraldic  evidence,  and  the  assertion  of 
Burke  that  "  the  records  prove  the  descent  of  all 
the  Gillmans  from  Cilmin-troed-du,"  the  early  spell- 
ing of  the  name  would  certainly  have  suggested  to 
me  that  it  was  akin  to  William  in  its  forms 
Wilhelmus,  Gulielmus,  Guillelmine,  &c. 

In  searching  for  early  records  of  the  Gloucester- 
shire Gillmans,  from  whom  I  am  descended,  the 
first  instance  of  the  name  which  I  have  hitherto 
been  able  to  trace  occurs  in  1 283,  wjien  Thomas 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


Ookere  was  mayor  of  Bristol  and  Richard  atte  Ok 
with  Guillemyne  de  Boys,  Prsepositi.  Can  this 
be  read  as  Gillman  (William)  of  the  Wood  ? 

After  this  date  the  surname  is  variously  written 
Gylemin,  Gylmyn,  Gilmin,  Oilman,  until  about 
the  close  of  the  sixteenth  oentury,  when  the  present 
form,  Gillman,  appears. 

Mr.  Alexander  Gillman,  in  his  exhaustive  his- 
tory, does  not  note  the  fact  that  the  ancient  form 
of  this  name  survives,  but  little  altered,  in  the 
French  patronymic  Guillemin. 

It  would  be  of  great  interest  to  me  could  any 
correspondent  inform  me  if  any  connexion  is  re- 
corded, and  if  the  coat  borne  by  the  French  racs 
is,  or  has  been,  the  same  as  that  borne  by  the 
English,  viz.,  Argent,  a  man's  dexter  leg,  couped 
at  the  thigh,  sable.  OH  AS.  GILLMAN. 

Richmond,  Church  Fields,  Salisbury. 

The  Rev.  J.  R.  Wood  was  a  royal  chaplain,  and 
died  Canon  of  Worcester  at  an  advanced  age, 
within  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

OUNOBBLINUS   OR    CYMBELINE  (8th   S.    X.    474  ; 

xi.  13,  132,  356). — Triad  35  also  makes  Cara- 
dawc  (Oaractacus)  the  son  of  Bendigeid  Vran  ab 
Llyr  (Bran  the  Blessed).  The  portion  referring 
to  him  is  thus  given  in  the  notes  to  Lady  Charlotte 
Guest's  '  Mabinogion ': — 

"  The  three  blissful  Rulers  of  the  Island  of  Britain, 
Bran  the  Blessed,  the  eon  of  Llyr  Llediaith,  who  first 
brought  the  faith  of  Christ  to  the  nation  of  the  Cymry 
from  Rome,  where  he  was  seven  years  a  hostage  for  his 
son  Caradawc,  whom  the  Romans  made  prisoner  through 
the  craft,  and  deceit,  and  treachery  of  Aregwedd  Foed- 
dawg." 

This  traitress  is  usually  supposed  to  be  Cartis- 
mandua,  but  her  second  name  has  been  identified 
with  Boadicea,  against  whom,  however,  no  such 
charge  is  brought  by  classical  historians. 

At  the  second  reference  ME.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER 
refers  to  Camden  as  an  authority  for  the  statement 
that  Caractacus  was  the  son  of  Cunobelinus. 
Oamden's  references  to  Caractacus  are  somewhat 
confused,  and  even  conflicting.  In  the  body  of 
his  work,  when  speaking  of  the  Trinobantes,  he 
says,  "Cunobilin  had  the  government  of  these 
parts";  after  whose  death  "Aulus  Plautius,  by 
commission  from  the  Emperor  Claudius,  made  an 
attempt  upon  this  country.  Togodumnus,  the  one 
of  Cunobilin's  sons,  he  slew ;  the  other,  Caratacus, 
he  conquer'd  ;  and  (as  it  is  in  the  Fasti  Capitolini) 
had  a  Triumph  upon  it."  In  his  introductory 
account  of  the  Romans  in  Britain  he  says,  quoting 
Dion  Cassius,  that  Plautius  "first  overcame 
Cataratacus,  and  after  him  Togodumnus,  the  sons 
of  Cynobelline  who  dy'd  before  ";  but  two  pages 
later  on  he  gives  a  different  story  from  Tacitus  : — 

"From  hence  they  [the  Romans  under  Ostorius] 
marched  into  the  country  of  the  Silures,  who  besides 
their  own  natural  fierceness,  rely'd  much  upon  the  valor 


of  Caractacus,  eminent  among  all  the  commanders  in 
Britain  for  his  experience  in  affairs,  either  doubtful  or 
prosperous." 

In  the  well-known  story  of  the  defeat  and  captivity 
of  the  British  hero  that  follows,  he  continues  to 
spell  the  name  Caractacus.  The  story  ends  with  the 
statement  that  a  triumph  was  decreed  to  Ostorius 
for  this  defeat  of  Caractacus.  The  questions  arise  : 
Were  Caractacus  and  Cataratacus  two  persons,  or 
was  the  same  person  twice  taken  captive,  first  by 
Plautius  and  afterwards  by  Ostorius  ;  and  did  each 
general  enjoy  the  honour  of  a  triumph  on  his 
account?  And  if  Caractacus  was  the  son  of 
Cunobelinus,  how  is  it  that  he  was  of  the  Silures 
(as  Tacitus,  quoted  by  Camden,  and  the  Triads 
both  assert),  and  his  father  of  the  Trinobantes  ?  The 
solution  of  these  difficulties  may  be  very  simple, 
but  as  T.  W.  has  raised  the  question  of  the  identity 
of  Cataratacus  with  Caractacus  it  appears  to  be 
called  for.  0.  0.  B. 

DANIEL  SEDGWICK,  ETHNOLOGIST  (8th  S.  ii, 
409, 451 ;  iii.  18).— In  Lord  Selborne's  'Memorials ' 
(Macmillan,  1896),  vol.  ii.  pp.  464-5,  further 
generous  mention  is  made  of  this  collector  and 
writer,  in  addition  to  the  reference  to  him  in  the 
preface  and  notes  to  '  The  Book  of  Praise,'  edited 
by  Lord  Selborne  in  1862. 

After  writing  of  the  circumstances  under  which 
this  book  was  produced  and  his  scheme  of  selection, 
Lord  Selborne  goes  on  : — 

"  In  this  work  I  was  aided  by  Mr.  Daniel  Sedgwick, 
a  small  bookseller  and  publisher  in  an  obscure  part  of  the 
City  of  London.  He  was  a  remarkable  man,  who  had 
made  English  hymns  his  particular  study,  and  knew  more 
about  them  and  their  authors  (bibliographically)  than 
any  one  else  then  living.  He  obtained  for  me  many 
books  to  which  I  could  not  otherwise  have  found  access; 
by  means  of  which  I  was  enabled,  in  most  cases,  to 
ascertain  the  authorship,  and  to  verify  the  authentic 
text,  of  each  hymn  which  I  selected,  as  well  as  to  make 
the  selection  itself  better  than,  without  those  materials,  it 
could  have  been." 

0.  W.  H. 

DARVEL  GADARN  (8th  S.  xi.  407).— Darvel 
Gadarn  was  a  Welsh  saint  of  the  sixth  century. 
The  following  references  are  quite  exhaustive  on 
him,  his  image,  and  his  shrine  :  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
iii.  87,  128,  178 ;  iv.  156,  218. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

SONGS  ON  SPORT  (8th  S.  xi.  428).— MR.  EED- 
WAY  asks  for  what  does  not  exist  in  anything  like 
a  representative  form.  In  preparing  my  'National 
Ballad  and  Song' — the  section  devoted  to '  Hunting 
Songs  and  Sporting  Ballads'  will  be  ready  on 
1  Sept. — I  have  found  these  lyrics  of  sport  ex- 
tremely scattered;  a  few  in  well-known  miscel- 
laneous collections,  but  chiefly,  including  many  of 
the  best,  in  such  ephemeral  and  "on-get-at-able'1 
sources  as  drollery,  merriment,  broadside  ballad, 


S.  XI.  JUNE  6,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


chap,  magazine,  and  newspaper.  I  have  what  I 
believe  to  be  an  unequalled  collection  ;  but  to 
enumerate  the  sources  would  take  up  too  much 
space.  If  MR.  EEDWAY  cares  to  communicate 
with  me  I  may  be  able  to  help  him. 

JOHN  S.  FARMER. 
32,  Brunswick  Square,  W.C, 

TITLE  AND  AUTHOR  OF  BOOK  (8th  S.  xi.  428).— 
The  book  MR.  BURKE  wants  is  '  Fly-Leaves,'  by 
the  late  C.  S,  Calverley,  Fellow  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge  (Deighton  &  Bell,  Cambridge ;  Bell, 
London).  The  companion  work  is  his  '  Verses  and 
Translations.'  The  two  ought  always  to  go  together. 
The  poem  which  MR.  BURKE  calls  'The  Cat'  is  'Sad 
Memories,'  and  is  printed  not  in  eights  and  sixes, 
but  in  fourteens.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  poem  on  the  cat  is  Calverley 's ;  but  it  is, 
I  think,  misquoted.  H. 

CHRISTOPHER  PACKE  (8th  S.  xi.  427).— A  full 
account  of  him  (by  Charles  Welch,  F.S.A.)  is  in 
the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  His 
father  is  there  stated  to  be  Thomas  Packe,  of 
Kettering,  or  Grafton,  co.  Northampton  ;  the  names 
of  bis  three  wives  are  given,  as  also  the  date  of  his 
death,  27  May,  1682,  aged  about  eighty-four,  and 
his  burial  at  Prestwold,  co.  Leicester.  He  was 
one  of  Cromwell's  "House  of  Lords,"  1657-8. 
The  burial  of  "Alderman  Pack's  wife,  16  Dec., 
1658,"  as  given  in  '  Smyth's  Obituary,  1627-74,'  is 
not,  however,  mentioned.  The  references  to  the 
Sixth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  do  not  appear  to  be 
accurate.  G.  E.  C. 

"  AVE,  CAESAR,  MORITURI  TE  SALUTANT  "  (8th  S. 

ix.  267,  415  ;  xi.  316).— When  the  Prince  of  Wales 
passed  through  Aden,  on  his  way  to  India,  at  the 
end  of  1875,  the  motto  "Morituri  te  salutamus" 
was  placed  by  the  witty,  but  somewhat  irreverent, 
Assistant  Eesident,  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
decorations  of  the  town,  over  the  principal  entrance 
to  the  public  abattoirs,  in  front  of  which  His  Eoyal 
Highness  passed  en  route  to  the  cantonments. 

W.  F.  PRIDE AUX. 

"  ALPHABET-MAN  "  (8ih  S.  xi.  207,  271,  318).— 
From  the  'Royal  Kalendar'  for  1788  (London, 
J.  Debrett),  it  appears  that  at  that  time 
"  the  Window-Man  and  Alphabet-Keeper  on  the 
general  days  received  100?.,  and  the  Window- 
Man  on  the  bye  days  501."  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

Edward  Chamberlayne,  in  his  '  Angliae  Notitia,' 
1694,  gives,  "  Alphabet  -  Keeper,  Ashburnham 
Frowde,  Esquire,  100Z."  In  the  twentieth  edition, 
1702,  he  is  again  mentioned  and  the  names  of 
three  Window-Men  given.  The  thirty-fifth  edition, 
1743,  gives,  "  Alphabet- Keeper,  Mr.  Edmund 
Jones,  and  Window-Man  for  the  by- days,  Mr. 


Savil  Leigh."  The  various  editions  of  the  above 
work  give  some  quaint  information  respecting  the 
foreign  and  penny  postal  arrangements,  but  they 
do  not  state  the  duties  attached  to  the  officials 
mentioned.  JOHN  EADCLIFFE. 

SEAL  OF  CORPORATION  OF  SLIGO  (8th  S.  xi. 
327). — In  1612  the  town  of  Sligo  was  made  a 
parliamentary  borough  by  charter  of  incorporation. 
A  copy  of  the  seal  bearing  that  date  is  given  in  the 
'  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Ireland,'  by  Samuel 
Lewis,  London,  1847.  I  will  furnish  your  corre- 
spondent with  a  tracing  of  the  seal  on  receipt  of 
his  address.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road, 

The  city  of  Sligo,  co.  Sligo,  Ireland,  has  no 
armorial  bearings  registered  in  the  Ulster's  Office. 
The  design  upon  the  seal  which  does  duty  repre- 
sents a  ruined  building  overhung  by  a  tree  and  a 
hare  courant  therefrom.  JOHN  EADCLIFFE. 

CHAPEL-SNAKE = COBRA  DE  CAPELLO  (8th  S.  xi. 
364). — It  is  a  fact  that  the  cobra  does  frequent 
churches  and  houses.  When  an  organ  was  re- 
moved from  a  church  in  Bombay,  many  years  ago, 
a  gigantic  cobra  was  discovered  underneath  the 
organ.  Cappello  signifies  a  hood,  and  cappella  a 
chapel  in  Italian.  Capilla  in  Spanish  is  both  a 
hood  and  a  chapel.  Capella  is  a  chapel,  and  capello 
a  hood  in  Portuguese.  E.  YARDLEY. 

"BARLEY-MEN"  (8th  S.  xi.  387). — Jamieson's 
reference  is  no  doubt  to  a  contract  anno  1721, 
produced  in  a  state  made  up  in  a  ranking  and  sale 
or  some  other  proceeding  of  Fraser  of  Fraserfield. 
The  papers  will  easily  be  found  from  the  index  to 
the  Arniston  or  some  other  of  the  numerous  collec- 
tions of  session  papers  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh.  Barley  is  probably  an  error  in  tran- 
scription. The  usual  spelling  is  birley;  but  every 
variety  that  ingenuity  or  carelessness  could  devise 
is  met  with  in  old  deeds.  Contracts  such  as  that 
referred  to  were  at  one  time  very  common. 

DAVID  MURRAY. 

Glasgow. 

This  is  a  variation  of  the  word  hurley -man,  an 
officer  who  in  former  days  was  attached  to 
corporate  bodies  and  acted  as  assessor  of  the  value 
of  disputed  lands,  &c.  Two  burley-men  were,  up 
to  within  quite  recent  years,  on  the  staff  of  the 
officials  of  the  Corporation  of  Wigan.  A. 

CHURCH  TOWER  BUTTRESSES  (8tta  S.  x.  494; 
xi.  51,  136,  318,  394).— It  is  now  nearly  half  a 
century  since  Mr.  Raskin  wrote  his  impassioned 
protest  against  buttresses,  and  it  has  been  the 
fashion  ever  since  then  to  echo  his  sentiments. 
While  admiring  very  much  his  earnestness  and 
eloquence,  one  may  now  and  then  doubt  his  entire 
correctness.  Even  Homer  is  said  sometimes  to  nod. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»&xi.JuNH6,w. 


To  enforce  his  argument  he  gives  a  beautiful  draw- 
ing of  St.  Mark's  Tower,  and  a  caricature  of  what 
he  calls  a  British  tower.  Without  noticing  it,  his 
illustration  negatives  his  proposition.  St.  Mark's 
is  a  tower  with  five  buttresses  on  each  side  of  it ; 
very  properly,  considering  its  great  height.  A 
well  designed  and  executed  buttress  is  not  an 
indication  of  weakness,  but  a  visible  and  beautiful 
sign  of  strength,  A  heavy  peal  of  bells,  such  as 
most  towers  have  to  carry,  could  not  be  rung  in 
safety  except  for  these  massive  counterforts.  The 
only  other  way  would  be  to  build  the  tower  walls 
as  thick  as  the  buttresses. 

WILLIAM  0.  STREET. 

Without  either  the  wish  or  the  ability  to  engage 
m  an  architectural  discussion  in  your  columns,  I 
fail  to  understand  why  well-designed  buttresses 
should  be  deformities  to  a  church  tower  any  more 
than  to  the  aisles.  So  far  as  they  impart  strength, 
together  with  the  appearance  of  it,  surely  they  are 
adornments.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

CULLODEN  (8»  S.  xi.  407).— A  reference  to  the 
second  volume  of  '  Medallic  Illustrations,'  printed 
by  order  of  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum, 
1885,  will  show  that  the  medal  mentioned  by 
K.  S.  C.  was  struck  by  Pinchbeck  (the  toyman), 
and  refers  not  to  the  final  overthrow  of  the  Pre- 
tender's attempt  at  Culloden,  but  to  the  taking  of 
Carlisle,  four  months  earlier,  on  30  December, 
1745-  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

BAXTER'S  c  ENGLISH  HEXAPLA  '  (8th  S,  xi.  407). 
—The  introduction   to   Bagster's    (not    Baxter's) 
Jinghsh   Hexapla'   was  written  by  Dr.  Temple 
^hevalher,  Canon  of  Durham. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

'  NOT  WORTH  A  TINKER'S  CURSE  "  (8th  S.  xi. 

!45).— Perhaps   the  following,   from   the   'Slang 

hctionary ' (1873),  will  enable  MR.  RATCLIFFE  to 

see  more  clearly  the  meaning  of  this  expression  :— 

"  Curse,  anything  worthless.     Corruption  of  the  Old 
nglisn  word  kerse,  a  small  sour  wild  cherry  •  French 
cerue  ;  German,  Jcirsch.     '  Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman  ' :' 
Wisdom  and  witt  no  we  is  not  worth  a  kerse, 
But  if  it  be  carded  with  cootis  as  clothers' 
Kembe  their  woole. 

The  expression  'not  worth  a  curse,'  used  frequently 
nowadays,  is  therefore  not  properly  profane,  though  it 
is  frequently  intensified  by  a  profane  expletive.  Home 
Tooke  says  from  Jcerse,  or  cress.  The  expression  'not 
worth  a  tinker's  curse,'  may,  or  may  not,  have  arisen 
from  misapplication  of  the  word's  origin,  though  as  now 
used  it  certainly  means  curse  in  its  usual  sense.  Tinkers 
o  curae^  unfortunately,  and  it  will  take  a  good  deal  of 
School-Board  work  to  educate  them  out  of  it,  as  well  as 
a  fair  amount  of  time.  The  phrase  '  not  worth  a  tinker's 
damn  is  evidently  a  variation  of  this,  unless,  indeed,  it 
should  be  spelt  'dam, 'and  used  as  a  reference  to  the 
general  worthlessnesa  of  the  wives  and  mothers  of 


tinkers.  The  latter  is  merely  offered  to  those  who  are 
speculative  in  such  matters,  and  is  not  advanced  as  an 
opinion." 

Cf.  also  the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  under 
"Curse."  C.  P.  HALE. 

This  is  an  expression  I  never  met  with  before. 
Here,  in  the  west,  it  is  the  cobbler  whose  curse  is 
the  measure  of  worthlessness,  while  the  tinker 
comes  in  to  emphasise  when  a  superlative  absolute 
is  desired.  His  habit  of  picking  up  neglected 
trifles,  and  of  parting  with  nothing  for  nothing,  is 
pithily  expressed  by  the  value  set  upon  his  gift— 
less  worth,  even,  than  a  cobbler's  curse.  Our  every- 
day appraisement  is  "  not  wo'th  a  cobbler's  cuss," 
to  which  is  often  added  "nor  a  tinker's  gee." 

F.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

Your  correspondent  asks  why  things  are  "  not 
worth  a  tinker's  curse."  I  should  think  that  the 
obvious  answer  is,  because  the  tinker's  curse  is  so 
common  as  to  have  become  an  article  of  no  value — 
a  mere  form  of  speech.  The  expression  may  be 
compared  with  "  not  worth  a  pin,"  "  not  worth  a 
rush,"  &c.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BEN  JONSON  (8th  S.  xi.  368).— Frank  Buckland 
was  evidently  not  aware  that  Ben  Jonson's  grave 
had  been  opened  previous  to  1849.  The  evidence 
he  collected  concerning  the  openings  of  1849  and 
1859  will  be  found  in  his  'Curiosities  of  Natural 
History,'  Fourth  Series,  Popular  Edition,  1888, 
pp.  238-48.  In  1 849  the  body  was  evidently  dis- 
covered in  an  upright  position,  as  the  following 
extract  testifies  : — 

"In  the  course  of  the  operations,  Ryde  himself  saw 
the  two  leg  bones  of  Jonson,  fixed  bolt  upright  in  the 
sand,  as  though  the  body  had  been  buried  in  the  upright 
position,  and  the  skull  came  rolling  down  among  the 
sand,  from  a  position  above  the  leg  bones  to  the  bottom 
of  the  newly-made  grave." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

There  are  various  notices  of  the  opening  of  Ben 
Jonson's  grave.  The  latest  of  these  of  which  I 
am  aware,  in  which  there  is  a  review  of  the  others, 
is  that  in  '  Shakespeare's  Bones/  by  0.  M.  Ingleby, 
1883,  Triibner,  pp.  23  seq.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  Stanley's  *  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey,'  and  Buckland's  Curiosities  of  Natural 
History,'  Fourth  Series. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

For  'Burial  in  an  Erect  Posture,'  see  'N.  &  Q.,' 
1st  S.  viii.  5,  59,  233,  455  ;  7th  S.  ii.  204. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  A  CAT  MAY  LOOK  AT  A  KING"  (8th  S.  xi.  387). 

— A  small  book  with  this  title  was  published 
London,  12mo.,  1652  ;  reprinted,  Amsterdam,  8vo., 
1714,  with  woodcuts  of  a  cat  and  a  king,  pp.  59  ; 
reprinted  in  'Somers  Tracts,'  Second  Series,  iv. 


.  XI.  JUNK  5,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


397 ;  again,  with  curious  particulars  relative  to 
English  history,  by  Sir  A.  Weldon,  from  the 
original  MS.,  Liverpool,  18mo.,  pp.  50,  1817;  and 
again,  8vo.,  pp.  46,  1820. 

The  edition  of  1714  provoked  a  reply,  'A  Cat 
may  look  upon  a  King,  answer'd  paragraph  by 
paragraph,'  12mo.,  n.d.  John  Dunton  also  pro- 
duced *  A  Oat  may  look  on  a  Queen  ;  or,  a  Satyr 
on  her  present  Majesty,'  London,  1705.  See  '  Life 
and  Errors  of  John  Dunton/  1818,  i.  xxvii., 
Nichols's  *  Literary  Anecdotes,'  1812,  v.  76. 

See  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  1821  j  Bohn's 
'Lowndes';  'Les  Chats,'  par  Jean  Gay,  Paris, 
1866,  p.  255.  W.  0.  B. 

I  suppose  occasions  for  using  this  proverb  in 
literature  are  rare,  for  I  have  not  noted  a  single 
printed  example  except  in  books  specially  con- 
cerned with  proverbs.  It  has,  however,  existed 
from  early  times,  for  I  find  in  Heywood's  *  Pro- 
verbs,' of  reputed  date  1546  (1874  reprint,  p.  122) : 

"  also  on  my  maydes  he  is  ever  tooting." 

"  Can  yee  judge  a  mau,"  quoth  I,  "  by  this  looking  ? 
What,  a  cat  may  looke  on  a  King,  yee  know." 

It  was  known  also  to  Bacon,  being  in  his  *  Promus ' 
in  the  very  same  words.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell, 

When  I  was  a  child  this  saying  was  used  as  a 
retort  to  the  contemptuous  question,  "Who  are 
you  staring  at  1 "  The  reply  was— - 

If  a  cat  may  look  at  a  king, 
Surely  I  may  look  at  an  ugly  thing, 

I  refer  to  Surrey  and  Lincolnshire,  one  or  both  of 
them,  about  thirty  years  ago. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  A  catt  may  look  on  a  kynge,"  Bacon's  f  Promus,' 
No.  489.  Mrs.  Henry  Pott,  in  her  introductory 
chapter  to  the  '  Promus,'  informs  us  that  all  the 
English  proverbs  in  the  Promus,' and  therefore 
this  among  the  rest,  are  taken  from  the  single 
collection  of  J.  Heywood's  *  Epigrams '  (published 
1562,  reprinted  for  the  Spenser  Society  in  1867). 

E.  M.  SPBNCE,  M.A. 

Mange  of  Arbuthnott,  N.8. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND  (8th 
S.  ix.  289,  355,  497;  x.  64,  137,  197,  341,  457; 
xi.  259). — The  following  account,  by  a  most  com- 
petent eye-witness,  of  the  wretched  state  of  French 
prisoners,  is  interesting  as  characteristic  of  the 
times  of  the  horrible  Peninsular  Wars,  and  as  a 
companion  picture  to  the  state  of  the  English 
prisoners  at  Verdun  and  other  French  prisons  as 
detailed  in  'A  Picture  of  Verdun,'  1810.  The 
extract  is  from  '  Wesley's  Journal,'  1805,  vol.  xi. 
p.  83  :— 

"Monday,  15  October,  1759.  I  walked  up  to  Knowle, 
a  mile  from  Bristol,  to  see  the  French  prisoners.  Above 
eleven  hundred  of  them,  we  were  informed,  were  con- 
toed  in  that  little  place ;  without  anything  to  lie  on,  but 


a  little  dirty  straw,  or  anything  to  cover  them,  but  a 
few  foul  thin  rags,  either  by  day  or  night,  BO  that  they 
died  like  rotten  sheep.  I  was  much  affected,  and 
preached  in  the  evening,  on  Exodus  xxiii.  9  :  '  Thou 
sbalt  not  oppress  a  stranger;  for  ye  know  the  heart  of 
a  stranger,  seeing  ye  were  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt.' 
Eighteen  pounds  were  contributed  immediately,  which 
were  made  up  four  and  twenty  the  next  day.  With  this 
we  bought  linen  and  woollen  cloth,  which  was  made  up 
into  shirts,  waistcoats,  and  breeches.  Some  dozens  of 
stockings  were  added ;  all  which  were  carefully  distri- 
buted, where  there  was  the  greatest  want.  Presently 
after,  the  Corporation  of  Bristol  sent  a  large  quantity  of 
mattresses  and  blankets.  And  it  was  not  long,  before 
contributions  were  set  on  foot,  at  London,  and  in  various 
parts  of  the  kingdom.  So  that  I  believe  from  this  time 
they  were  pretty  well  provided  with  all  the  necessaries 
of  life. 

"Friday,  24  October,  1760.  I  visited  the  French 
prisoners  at  Enowle,  and  found  many  of  them  almost 
naked  again,  In  hopes  of  provoking  others  to  jealousy, 
I  made  another  collection  for  them,  and  ordered  the 
money  to  be  laid  out  in  linen  and  waistcoats,  which  were 
given  to  those  that  were  most  in  want." — Vol.  xii.  p.  32, 
1791. 

A.  B.  G. 

My  inquiry  on  this  subject  has  procured  me  a 
good  deal  of  interesting  information  about  it ;  but 
there  is  still  one  point  on  which  I  remain  in  the 
dark,  namely,  whether  any  record  was  kept  by 
Government  of  the  names  of  these  prisoners  and 
other  particulars  respecting  them,  and,  if  so,  where 
it  is  now  to  be  seen.  My  curiosity  is  inspired  by 
the  fact  that  I  have  in  my  possession  a  small 
water-colour  drawing  of  two  children  grouped 
together,  done  by  a  French  prisoner  of  war  in  a 
southern  town  of  Shropshire,  and  I  should  much 
like  to  know  something  about  the  painter  of  them. 
They  must  have  been  done  some  time  between  the 
years  1808  and  1815,  perhaps  about  1812,  and  the 
drawing  and  ingenuous  gracefulness  of  the  figures 
proclaim  an  artist  of  no  mean  proficiency. 

J.  F. 

I  have  often  heard  my  grandmother  (who  was 
born  in  1792)  say  that  she  remembered,  as  a  young 
woman,  the  French  prisoners  of  war  being  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Okehampton,  in  Devonshire. 
I  have  also  a  memory  of  a  French  burial-ground  in 
the  district  near  Bolton-le- Moors. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

CHERRY  BLOSSOM  FESTIVAL  (8th  S.  xi.  48, 
312). — The  same  story,  mutatis  mutandis,  is  told 
about  "  the  maidens  of  Verdun  "  at  the  beginning 
of  the  first  French  Revolution.  Having  saved 
their  native  city  by  going  on  a  peaceful  embassy, 
which  was  successful,  these  girls  afterwards  were 
cruelly  executed  by  their  own  countrymen. 

E.  WALFOED. 

Ventnor. 

'  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY  ' :  M.P.s 
(8th  S.  xi.  365). — I  am  pleased  to  see  that  MR. 
W,  D.  PINK  is  interested  in  the  descent  of  some 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8,  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


members  of  the  Eogers  family  ;  and  I  would  also 
ask  if  any  correspondent  could  help  me  to  iden- 
tify the  John  Eogers  whose  daughter  Elizabeth 
married  Edward  Ryder,  of  Carrington,  co.  Chester, 
father  of  John  Ryder,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  1612-13, 
with  the  Rogers  of  Cannington,  or  others  of  the 
name.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

ALDERMAN  BECKFORD'S  SPEECH  TO  GEORGE  III. 
(8th  S.  xi.  386).— In  the  '  Annual  Register '  for 
1770 — the  copy  before  me  is  dated  1803 — Beck- 
ford's  speech  is  given;  "the  Lord  Mayor  requested 
leave  to  reply,  which  being  granted,  his  Lordship 
addressed  him  in  the  following  words";  it  is  re- 
ported ;  and  it  is  added  that  "  the  Lord  Mayor 
waited  near  a  minute  for  a  reply,  but  none  was 
granted"  (xiii.  Ill,  203).  Is  this  how  the  account 
stands  in  the  original  issue  of  the  '  Annual 
Register '  ?  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PLANTATION  OP  JAMES  I.  IN  ULSTER  (8th  S.  xi. 
407).— MR.  J.  MACKAY  WILSON  will  find  a  list  of 
Scottish  undertakers  to  whom  allotments  were 
made  in  the  county  of  Donegal  in  '  The  Confisca- 
tion of  Ulster,'  by  Thomas  MacNevin,  Dublin, 
James  Duffy,  1846.  By  it  I  see  that  1,000  acres 
in  the  county  Donegal  were  allotted  to  Sir  Patrick 
M'Kay,  but  that  in  1619,  when  the  survey  was 
taken,  they  were  in  the  possession  of  John  Murray. 

H.  B.  HYDE. 

Baling. 

MR.  J.  MACKAY  WILSON  could  hardly  do  better 
than  consult,  in  the  first  instance,  the  "  Ireland" 
volumes  of  descriptive  indices  to  the  Domestic 
State  Papers  for  the  reign  of  James  I. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

LABELS  ON  BOOKS  (8th  S.  xi.  408).— Judicious 
damping  with  hot  water  is  the  best,  if  not  the  only, 
way  to  remove  these.  If  done  long  enough,  it  will 
soften  almost  any  paste  or  gum.  Either  dab  and 
dab  with  a  small  sponge,  or  lay  on  a  damp  hand- 
kerchief or  two  or  three  sheets  of  blotting-paper, 
with  or  without  a  light  weight  to  keep  up  the 
touch.  But  it  is  better  to  let  the  label  be  than  to 
damage  the  binding.  In  that  case  take  pen  and 
ink  and  ruler  and  neatly  rule  out  the  print.  Make 
no  untidy  scrawls.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

WESLEYAN  MONUMENTS  (8th  S.  xi.  386).— MR. 
LEVESON  GOWER  has  done  good  service  in  drawing 
attention  to  the  present  condition  of  the  monu- 
ments which  formerly  occupied  positions  on  the 
walls  of  Whitefield's  Chapel  in  Tottenham  Court 
Road.  I  believe  the  site  of  the  chapel  has  now 
been  turned  into  a  recreation  ground,  known  as 
Whitefield  Gardens.  From  an  account  of  the 
opening  ceremony,  which  appeared  in  the  Times  oi 


18  Feb.,  1895, 1  gathered  that  the  monuments  of 
Toplady  and  Bacon  were  preserved  on  the  spot ; 
but  as  no  mention  was  made  of  the  memorial  of 
Whitefield  and  his  wife,  I  may  be  wrong  in  my 
surmise.  Fortunately  the  inscriptions  on  all  these 
memorials  are  preserved  in  Cansick's  '  Epitaphs  of 
Middlesex':  "St.  Pancras,"pp.  187-206.  It  would, 
however,  be  as  well  to  learn  something  of  the  in- 
tentions of  the  present  custodians  of  the  monuments 
themselves.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

WILKES  (8th  S.  xi.  249,  270).— H.  B.  P.  will 
not  persuade  me  that  Wilkes,  when  he  heard  of 
Thurlow's  speech,  exclaimed,  "God  forget  you," 
&c.  On  the  only  occasion  on  which  I  saw  the  story 
in  print,  it  was  stated  that  Wilkes  was  standing 
at  the  foot  of  the  throne  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  interrupted  Thurlow  with  the  well-known 
exclamation.  The  story  as  reported  by  H.  B.  P. 
is,  to  me,  impossible.  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  No.  37,  LEICESTER 
SQUARE  (8th  S.  xi.  225,  373).— In  the  *  Annals 
of  Newgate;  or,  Malefactors'  Register/  vol.  iv., 
1776,  there  is  a  long  narrative  of  the  murder  by 
Gardelle,  occupying  nine  pages.  The  locus  is 
there  described  as  "  a  house  in  Leicester  Fields/' 
and  it  is  stated  that  the  convict 

"  was  carried  in  a  cart  through  the  Old  Bailey,  down 
Fleet  Street  and  the  Strand,  to  Leicester  Square,  opposite 
the  house  where  be  committed  the  murder;  there  it 
stopped  for  two  or  three  minutes,  and  the  prisoner  just 

looked  up  at  the  building, after  which  they  proceeded 

to  the  gallows  in  the  Hayrnarket." 

As  it  appears  that  the  house  was  searched  by 
warrant  from  "  Mr.  Fielding  and  two  other  Justices 
of  Middlesex,"  and  Gardelle  arrested  under  the  like 
authority,  the  exact  position  might  be  ascertained 
from  official  records.  W.  B.  H. 

"  NOT  WORTH  A  RAP  "  (8th  S.  xi.  368). — Dean 
Swift,  in  his  'Drapier's  Letters/  employs  the 
expression  in  several  places  of  rap,  applied  to  base 
brass  and  copper  coins.  Thus,  in  his  first  letter, 
speaking  of  the  scarcity  of  halfpence  and  farthings, 
he  states :  "  Many  counterfeits  passed  about  under 
the  name  of  raps"  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  66,  Falkner's 
edition,  1735).  He  also  mentions  raps  more  than 
once  in  his  third  letter.  The  rap  was  well  known 
in  Dublin  previous  to  the  universal  circulation  of 
Her  Majesty's  present  bronze  coinage.  W.  F. 

HATCHMENTS  IN  CHURCHES  (8th  S.  xi.  387). — 
A  hatchment  was  hung  outside  the  house  of  a 
deceased  gentleman  during  the  time  that  his  body 
lay  in  state.  It  was  carried  in  the  funeral  pro- 
cession, and  placed  on  the  wall  of  the  family  burial- 
place,  inside  the  church,  where  it  was  allowed  to 
remain.  The  sweeping  innovations  of  modern 
times  have  caused  the  loss  of  many  of  these  inter- 


.  XI.  JUNE  5, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


eating  heraldic  insignia.  In  Lelant  Church,  in 
1886,  the  hatchment  of  a  Mack  worth- Praed  of 
Trevetho  was  standing  loose  against  the  inner  wall. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  custom  of  placing  hatchments  in  churches, 
the  law  on  the  subject,  and  reference  to  works 
relating  thereto,  has  been  treated  on  in  *  N,  &  Q.,' 
2nd  S.  vii.  199,  244  ;  &*  S.  vi.  288,  433. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GAULE'S  *  MAG-ASTRO-MANCER  '  (8th  S.  x,  277, 
401  ;  xi.  250,  335).— In  reply  to  MR.  JOHN  RAD- 
CLIFFE'S  communication  at  the  last  reference,  I 
desire  to  say  that  I  have  not  read  Gaule  s  book, 
and  therefore  I  am  unacquainted  with  its  contents. 
When  I  gave  "  divination  whither  1 "  as  the  literal 
rendering  of  IIus-/AavTia,  I  regarded  7ri;s=7rot  as 
used  with  the  sense  of  quorsum,  and  equivalent  to 
"  To  what  purpose  ?  »— "  To  what  end  ? "— "  With 
what  object  ?" — or  some  similar  expression. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

KERNEL  OR  CRENELLE  (8td  S.  xi.  207).— The 
difference  in  use  is  noticed  in  the  *  Glossary  of 
Architecture '  of  J.  H.  Parker,  wherein  it  is  said  : 

"  This  term  appears  sometimes  to  signify  a  battlement, 
but  it  usually  means  the  embrasures  of  a  battlement,  or 
loopholes,  or  other  openings  in  the  walls  of  a  fortress, 
through  which  arrows  and  other  instruments  might  be 
discharged  against  assailants." 

This  is  supported  by  examples:  "In  defectibus 
murorum,  karnell',  et  graduum  altse  turris  emend- 
andis,"  of  the  Tower  of  London,  9  Ed.  III.,  in 
Bailey's  *  Hist.,'  App.  vol.  i.  p.  ii.  "  Batellata  et 
Kirnellata,"  Contract  for  the  Dormitory  at  Durham, 
A.D.  1398, '  Hist.  Dunelm.  Scriptt.  tres,'  clxxxi. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  inquires  if  this  term  solely 
applies  to  loopholes.  The  following  quotation 
from  Stormonth  may  aid  his  inquiry  : — 

"  Crenate  also  Cren'ated,  a.  (mid.  L.  crena,  a  notch ; 
crenatus,  notched  :  P.  crene),  notched ;  in  bot.,  having  a 
series  of  rounded  marginal  prominences  :  crenature,  n. 
in  bot.,  a  notch  in  a  leaf  or  style  :  crenelate,  v.  (mid.  L. 
crenellatus,  furnished  with  loopholes:  F.  crenele,  em- 
battled),  to  provide  with  loopholes,  as  in  a  castellated 
building,  through  which  missiles  might  be  shot ;  to  fur- 
nish with  a  parapet ;  cren'elated,  a.,  furnished  with  loop- 
holes ;  in  arch.,  applied  to  a  kind  of  indented  moulding  : 
cren'ulate,  in  bot.,  having  the  edge  slightly  scalloped  or 
notched." 

B.  H.  L. 

DIALECT  (8th  S.  xi.  208). — I  think  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  sherl  is  the  iterative  or  frequentative 
form  of  a  verb  which  still  exists  in  German,  viz. , 
scharren  (M.H.G.  scharren,  from  Scherre,  the 
instrument),  which  means  to  scratch,  to  paw  (of  a 
horse) :  "  Der  Bappe  scharrt  =  the  horse  is  pawing 
the  earth."  In  Dutch  the  iterative  scharrelen  is 
still  used.  The  word  scherre  is  cognate  with  the 


G.  scheren  =  'E.  shear  (see  this  is  Skeat's  '  Etym. 
Diet.').     The  same  word  is  still  extant  in  plough- 
share. K.  TEN  BRUGQENCATE. 
Leeuwarden,  Holland. 

Shirl  is  used  in  Holderness  in  the  sense  of  to 
throw  or  jerk ;  see  '  Glossary  of  Words  used  in 
Holderness,'  E.D.S.,  1877.  In  the  North  Kiding 
of  Yorkshire  shirl  has  the  meaning  of  to  slide, 
especially  upon  ice,  but  also  down  a  slope  or 
declivity.  Cf.  Sw.  skrilla,  skrela,  to  slip,  slide. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FLOWER  OF  THE  WELL  (8th  S.  x.  357,  405).— 
The  custom  of  crowning  their  wells  and  springs 
observed  by  the  ancients  suggests  to  M.  Ducis,  the 
enthusiastic  would-be  acclimatizer  of  Shakespeare 
on  French  soil,  a  happy  figure  of  speech.*  The 
anecdote  is  related  in  Cosmopolis  for  February, 
1897  (see  p.  459  of  the  French  section),  in  the 
article  by  M.  J.  J.  Jusserand  entitled  *  Shake- 
speare en  France  sous  1'Ancien  Regime ': — 

"  Jusqu'a  la  fin  il  garda  sa  passion  pour  Shakespeare. 
tin  ami  venant  le  voir  par  une  froide  matinee  de  Janvier 
le  trouvait  'dans  sa  chambre  a  coucher,  monte  sur  une 
chaise,  et  tout  occupe  a  disposer  avec  une  certaine 
pompe,  autour  de  la  tete  de  1'Eschyle  anglais,  une 
enorme  touffe  de  buis  qu'on  venait  de  lui  apporter.'  Et 
voyant  la  surprise  de  son  ami,  mediocre  aduiirateur  de 
Shakespeare,  et  d'apres  lequel  Ducis  avait  '  souvent 
embelli '  son  modele,  il  disait :  *  Vous  ne  voyez  done  pas 
que  c'est  d cumin  le  Saint-Guillaume,  fute  patronale  de 
mon  Shakespeare  ?'  Descendant  de  sa  chaise,  il  ajoutait: 
'  Mon  ami,  lea  ancicns  couronnaient  de  fleurs  les  sources 
ou  ils  avaient  puise.' — Notice  sur  Ducis,  par  Carnpenon, 
en  tete  des  (Euvres  Posthumes." 

Dear  old  French  gentleman  of  the  ancient  school, 
more  lovable  than  laughable,  in  spite  of  all  his 
oddities  !  What  a  picture  would  the  above  scene 
make  for  the  appreciative  and  able  painter  ! — the 
old  gentleman  in  dressing-gown  and  slippers  in  his 
sick  room,  surrounded  by  books  and  medicine 
bottles,  perched  on  his  chair  in  the  act  described 
(a  bonne  with  empty  gruel  basin,  &c.,  leaving  the 
apartment),  and  his  somewhat  sarcastic  but  not 
unkindly  friend  (who  considered  he  had  "improved  " 
Shakespeare),  looking  on,  wide-eyed,  and  inwardly 
grinning,  at  the  strange  spectacle.  H.  E.  M. 
St.  Petersburg. 

GEORGE  LIPSCOMB  (8th  S.  xi.  289). — A  highly 
respected  family  named  Lipscomb  have  long 
resided  at  East  Budleigh  (in  which  parish  the  great 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  born  and  bred),  eleven 
miles  or  so  from  Exeter.  A  beautiful  memorial 
pulpit  in  the  venerable  old  church,  dedicated  to 
All  Saints,  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  This  pulpit  was  erected  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  in 
memory  of  Robert  Hartley  Lipscomb,  for  twenty-seven 
years  Steward  of  the  Rolle  Estate,  and  a  resident  in  this 
parish.  Born  the  14th  of  September,  1833.  Entered 


*  Not   forgetting   Chaucer    ("  Well   of  English  un- 
defiled  "). 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          cs*  s.  XL  JUNE  5, '9?. 


into  rest  18  May,  1892,    A  tribute  of  esteem  from  his 
numerous  friends." 

I  knew  a    family  named  Yeardley  resident  in 
Sheffield  in  the  late  fifties.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

CAEN  WOOD,    HIGHGATE  (8th  S.  xi.  384).— 
Prickett  was  a  well-meaning  writer,  but  his  little 
book  on  Highgate,  which  is  mainly  a  compilation 
from  Lysons,  has  been  completely  superseded  by 
later  and  more  trustworthy  works.  The  quotations 
given  in  my  note  on  '  Kentish  Town '  (ante,  p.  282) 
show  that    he   was  quite  wrong    in    saying  that 
"  the  earliest  notice  of  it  [Caen  Wood]  appears  in 
Neale's  '  History  of  the  Puritans.' "     1  may,  how- 
ever, take  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  state 
that  since  the  publication  of  the  note  in  question, 
I  have,  through  the  kindness  of  a  friend,  become 
possessed  of  a  very  admirable  little  book  on  '  Caen 
Wood    and    its  Associations,'    which    gives,    in 
printed  form,  a  lecture  delivered  by  Mr.  J.  H. 
Lloyd,  the  historian  of  Highgate,  before  the  High- 
gate  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution  on  15  March, 
1892.     Mr.  Lloyd's  brochure  exhibits  the  results  of 
so  much  original  research  that  it  is  a  great  satis- 
faction to  me  to  find  that  in  essential  points  there 
is  hardly  any  discrepancy  between  my  conclusions 
and  his  own.     We  are  in  agreement  on  the  im- 
portant fact  that  the   land  granted  by  William 
Blemund   to   the  Priory   of    Holy  Trinity,   Aid- 
gate,  consisted  of  the  property  known  as  Caen 
Wood ;    while   Mr.   Lloyd's    investigations    have 
satisfactorily  cleared  up  the  transactions  between 
the  foundation  in   question   and    the    Abbey   of 
Waltham,  about  which  I  felt  some  uncertainty. 
The  connexion  of  the  Bill  family  with  the  estate 
demands  some  further  inquiry,  though  it  is  quite 
certain  that  John  Bill,  the  elder,  was  in  possession 
of  Caen  Wood,  as  he  mentions  it  in  his  will.     It 
may  have  been  bought  by  Sir  James  Harrington 
after  the  sequestration  of  John  Bill,  the  younger, 
and  repurchased  by  the  latter  at  the  Restoration, 
or  it  may  have  been  sold  on  the  death  of  the  elder 
Bill.     Again,  with  regard  to  the  ownership  of  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  Mr.  Lloyd's  account  varies  from 
that  given  in  the  '  Wentworth  Correspondence,' 
but  the  two  accounts  are  not  irreconcilable  if  we 
assume  that  the  duke  bought  the  estate  from  Lord 
Berkeley,  sold  it  to  Dale,  the  upholsterer,   and 
bought  it  back — possibly  on  very  favourable  terms 
— on  the  latter's  failure.     The  name  of  the  pro- 
perty, on  which  MR.  PAGE  offers  some  remarks, 
varied  at  different  times.     In  the  earliest  docu- 
ments the  estate  was   known  as  Cane  Lond,  or 
Cane  Wood  ;  subsequently  Ken  Wood  became  the 
favourite  spelling,  and  it  was  not  till  the  close  of 
the  eighteenth  century  that  the  present  designation 
became  fixed.     Mr.  Lloyd  is  of  opinion  that  the 
name  is  derived  from  Caen,  in  Normandy,  from 
which  part  of  the  world  the  earliest  possessors  after 
the  Conquest  may  possibly  have  come  ;  but  on  this 


point  I  feel  compelled  to  differ  from  him.  My 
own  theory,  which  I  most  diffidently  put  forward 
as  mainly  a  piece  of  guess-work,  is  that  the  names 
oeginning  with  "  Ken,"  which  are  so  numerous  in 
;he  north  and  west  of  London  (Kenwood,  Kentish 
Town,  Kilburn,  originally  Keneburne,  Kensal 
Green,  Kensington)  point  to  isolated  settlements 
of  the  Iceni.  But  this  is  perhaps  not  the  occasion 
to  work  out  a  question  which  would  require  some 
space  for  adequate  discussion. 

W.  F.  PRIPEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

My  mother  used  to  take  me  walks  in  Highgate 
Woods  so  soon  as  ever  I  could  walk  at  all,  and  I 
remember  them  distinctly  fifty  years  ago.  As  my 
mother's  only  brother's  estate  in  Yorkshire  was 
called  Ken  Wood,  I,  as  a  child,  would  certainly 
have  been  struck  by  the  coincidence  had  these 
charming  woods  ever  been  referred  to  in  my  hear- 
ing by  the  same  name.  They  never  were. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter, 

"CLAVUS  GRIOPHILI"  (8tb  S.  xi.  3$8),—Griophili 
is  a  blunder  for  gariophili,  and  the  expression 
which  puzzles  MR.  DEEDES  ought  to  be  in  Du 
Cange,  s.v.  "  Gariofilum  ";  for  this  is  what  I  find 
in  Maigne  d'Arnis's  '  Lexicon ':  "  Gariofilum. — 
Cariophyllum  ;  girofle  (Ada  Sanctorum).  Gario- 
flli  clavus  ;  clou  de  girofle  (Apud  Madox,  Formu- 
lare  Anglicanum)."  Clavus  gariophili  means, 
therefore,  a  clove  nail,  or  shortly  a  clove  ;  and 
there  is  nothing  stranger  in  such  a  form  of  rent 
than  in  the  kindred  peppercorn,  now  under  dis- 
cussion in  these  columns.  The  reference  above  to 
Madox  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  not  uncommon. 

As  the  word-combination  clavus  gariofili  is 
etymologically  identical  with  our  clove-gillyflower, 
I  advise  MR.  DEEDES  to  read  the  articles  "  Clove  " 
and  "  Clove-gillyflower  "  in  the  « N.  E.  D.,'  where 
he  will  find  much  useful  and  interesting  informa- 
tion. F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

Clavus  gariophili  (properly  caryophylli),  a  clove 
"  nail,"  i.  e.,  a  clove,  frequently  occurs  in  rent- 
clauses,  and  commonly  in  some  corrupt  spelling. 
In  griophili,  the  usual  indication  of  an  omitted  a 
has  probably  been  overlooked.  Examples  may  be 
seen  in  the  *  Coucher  Book  of  Selby,'  Yorkshire 
Record  Society  (Indices,  s.  v.  "  Clove-rent "). 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

"  DADLE  "  (8*  S.  xi.  226,  313).— In  a  collection 
of  "  Scottish  Words  and  Phrases,"  included  in 
1  Sayings  and  Phrases,'  by  James  Allen  Muir,  I 
find  this  word  given  daddle,  daidlie=&  child's 
pinafore.  It  does  not  appear  to  be  included^  in 
Wright's  'Provincial  Dictionary'  with  a  similar 
meaning;  but  he  has  the  verb  daddle = to  walk 


8"  8.  XI.  JTOE  5,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


unsteadily.  Bamford's  '  Dialect  of  South  Lan- 
cashire ;  or,  Tim  Bobbin's  Tummus  and  Meary,' 
&c.  (1850),  has,  in  the  glossary  appended,  daddle  = 
to  stagger  like  a  child.  Here  also  is  dadin  =  up- 
holding a  child,  and  what  are  called  dadin-strengs, 
that  is,  "  soft,  thick  bands  or  strings,  from  which  a 
child  depends  when  essaying  to  walk."  Another 
word  is  dade,  explained  as,  "  to  hold  a  child  sus- 
pended under  the  arms,  whilst  learning  to  walk." 
(Of.  also  Wright's  'Provincial  Dictionary.')  The 
latter  seems  to  be  the  primary  term,  so  far  as  this 
meaning  of  the  word  is  concerned. 

0.  P.  HALE. 

DEDICATIONS  TO  ST.  KOQUE  IN  ENGLAND  (8tb 
S.  xi.  348).— Travellers  in  South  Wales  will  not 
forget  St.  Roche,  as  a  parish  on  the  high  road 
between  Haverfordwest  and  St.  David's.  The  two 
names,  Roque  and  Roche,  are  probably  one  and 
the  same  au  fond.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"  GRASS-WIDOW  »  (8th  S.  vi.  188,  258,  354,  495  ; 
vii.  76  ;  viii.  198  ;  xi.  352).— The  following  entry 
occurs  in  the  parish  registers  of  St.  Ives,  Cornwall, 
under  the  year  1741  :  "  Married  Thomas  Wall  and 
Elizabeth  Williams,  a  grass  widow."  I  suppose 
the  expression  here  means  a  woman  whose  hus- 
band has  not  been  heard  of  during  a  period  suffi- 
cient in  law  to  warrant  the  presumption  that  he  is 
dead.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

CHALLENGE  TO  THE  CHAMPION  OF  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  xi.  349).— Miss  Strickland,  in  her  'Lives 
of  the  Queens  of  England/  vol.  vii.  p.  211,  gives  a 
similar  account  to  the  one  quoted  from  Brady's 
'Clavis  Calendaria,'  but  does  not  vouch  for  the 
truth  of  the  story.  She  writes  : — 

"  It  is  certain  that  some  incident  of  an  extraordinary 
kind  connected  with  the  usual  challenge  of  the  champion 
took  place,  for  Lamberty  [?  Guillaume,  author  of '  Memoires 
pour  Servir  a  1'Histoire  du  18e  Siecle,'  1724-36]  says, '  when 
the  time  arrived,  &c.,  I  heard  the  sound  of  hia  gauntlet 
when  he  flung  it  on  the  ground,  but  as  the  light  in  West- 
minster Hall  had  utterly  failed  no  person  could  distin- 
guish what  was  done.' ' 

She  also  intimates  that  a  man  was  "observed 
to  pace  up  and  down  the  appointed  spot  in  Hyde 
Park."  Dymock  failed  to  meet  him,  "  and  the 
champion  of  James  II.  went  away  unscathed  for 
his  boldness."  For  the  truth  of  the  latter  sentence 
she  refers  to  Lord  Dartmouth's  notes. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

What  occurred  at  the  coronation  seems  uncer- 
tain. See  Miss  Strickland's  '  Queens  of  England.' 
Macaulay  omits  all  mention  of  the  affair,  but 
alludes  to  general  vague  complaints  against  the 
arrangements. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

DE  BRUS  (8th  S,  viii.  348,  473).  —  SIR  H. 
MAXWELL  says  that  "De  Brus  was  a  territorial 


name  taken  from  the  castle  and  lands  of  Bruis,  in 
Normandy";  and  he  adds:  "The  name  Bruis, 
Breaux,  Brix,  Braose,  is  spelt  in  twenty-four  dif- 
ferent ways."  Now,  it  seems  agreed  on  all  hands 
that  the  family  of  "  Bruis  "  (as  it  is  spelt  in  Domes- 
day Book)  derived  its  name  from  the  castle  Brix, 
now  in  ruins,  near  Cherbourg,  in  Normandy.  But 
as  to  Braose  (which  is  also  spelt  phonetically 
Breos),  it  is  the  name  of  another  family  with  a 
different  coat  of  arms,  which  family  has  not  even 
been  connected  by  marriage  with  that  of  Bruce. 
The  latter  had  its  estates  in  Yorkshire,  also  in 
Annandale  and  Carrick,  in  Scotland,  while  the 
former  settled  in  Sussex,  and  afterwards  in  Went 
and  Gower,  in  South  Wales.  The  name  of  the 
Sussex  family  is  in  Domesday  spelt  "  Braiose," 
and  appears  to  be  an  earlier  form  of  the  modern 
Briouze,  near  Falaise,  in  Normandy. 

T.  C.  GILMOUK. 
Ottawa,  Canada. 

"MASTER  WILLIAM  BENNETT"  (8th  S.  xi.  309), 
—William  Bennett,  of  Fulham,  was  born  at  Clap- 
cott.  He  was  brought  up  by  his  uncle,  Thomas 
Teasdale,  son  of  Thomas  Teasdale,  of  Glympton. 
He  died  and  was  buried  at  Fulbam  on  19  Feb., 
1608  (1609  N.S.).  His  will  is  dated  29  Dec., 
1608.  By  this  he  left  two  messuages,  with  three 
yard-lands  and  a  half,  to  Thomas  Teasdale,  his 
uncle,  to  make  over  the  same  to  the  master  and 
governors  of  the  hospital.  The  estate  was  in 
Broad  Blunsden  and  Weddell,  Wilts.  His 
brother,  Ralph  Bennett,  who  had  a  title  to  one- 
third  part  of  it,  gave  up  his  right  to  the  hospital. 

If  Richard  Bennett,  of  Clapcott,  was  son  to 
either  Ralph  or  William  he  would  be  cousin  to  the 
daughter  of  Thomas  Teasdale.  I  cannot  make  out 
the  whole  of  the  family,  but  this  much  is  clear  : — 

Bennett. 


Ralph.        William,  born  at  Clapcott, 
06. 1609. 

Thomas  Teasdale,  of  Glympton. 


f 

Thomas 

06.1610. 


=16  June,  1557,  Maud,  nee 
Stone,  widow  of  E.  Little. 


Daughter=R.  Bennett,  of  Clapcott. 
This  may  be  seen  in  'The  Account  of  the  Hospital,1 
by  Francis  Little,  written  in  1627,  Oxf.,  Parker, 
1873,  pp.  67  sqq.  The  epitaphs  of  Thomas  and 
Maud  Teasdale,  at  Glympton,  Oxon,  can  be  seen 
in  Wood's  *  Colleges  and  Halls,'  Oxf.,  1786, 
pp.  636-8.  An  examination  of  the  Glympton 
register  might  supply  more  information. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  venture  the  suggestion  that  the  original  state- 
ment of  Bennett's  relationship  to  Thomas  Teasdale 
may  have  been  in  Latin,  and  that  some  translator 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


may  have  forgotten  that  nepos  means  grandson  as 
well  as  nephew.  Q.  V. 

STAINED  GLASS  (8th  S.  xi.  427).— There  is,  of 
course,  the  magnificent  Crecy  window  in  Gloucester 
Cathedral.  D. 

BISHOPS  CONSECRATED  IN  1660  (8th  S.  xi.  268). 
— There  can  be  no  reason  to  doubt  the  evidence, 
as  to  the  number  of  these,  of  the  very  preacher  of 
the  consecration  sermon  ;  in  fact,  there  can  possibly 
be  only  one  better  proof,  the  evidence  of  one  of 
the  bishops  themselves,  either  the  consecrated  or 
the  consecrators ;  and  the  latter  Bishop  Stubbs 
gives  ('Reg.  Sac.  Ang.,'  p.  98),  referring  to  the 
register  of  Archbishop  Frewen,  of  York,  who  con- 
secrated the  seven.  The  register  of  Archbishop 
Juxon,  which  Perceval  followed  for  St.  Davids, 
Llandaff,  and  Exeter,  was  wrong,  as  Bishop 
Stubbs  shows  loc.  cit. ;  and  Durham,  Carlisle,  and 
Chester  Perceval  omitted  on  purpose  in  this  place. 
MR.  THORNTON  will  find  them  on  his  p.  213.  As 
to  Brian  Duppa,  he  had  been  consecrated  as  long 
before  as  1638  (see  Stubbs),  and  had  himself  con- 
secrated other  bishops  even  before  these  seven,  on 
28  October,  1660.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

William  Lucy,  Bishop  of  St.  Davids ;  Hugh 
Lloyd,  of  Llandaff  (at  Westminster)  ;  and  John 
Gauden,  of  Exeter,  were  consecrated  on  18  Novem- 
ber,— Benjamin  Lany,  of  Peterborough,  at  West- 
minster on  20  November, — John  Cosin,  of  Durham; 
Richard  Sterne,  of  Carlisle  ;  and  Brian  Walton,  of 
Chester  (at  Westminster),  on  2  December,  1660. 
William  Bancroft,  on  his  return  from  the  Continent 
at  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  was  appointed 
chaplain  to  Bishop  Cosin,  and  preached  his  con- 
secration sermon.  The  title-page  to  the  sermon 
mentioned  by  MR.  THORNTON  would  lead  its 
readers  to  suppose  that  the  above  seven  bishops 
were  present  at  the  delivery,  or  that  it  was 
addressed  to  all  of  them.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

On  Advent  Sunday,  2  December,  1660,  there 
were  consecrated  in  the  Abbey  William  Lucy,  of 
St.  Davids;  Hugh  Lloyd,  of  Llandaff;  John 
Gauden,  of  Exeter ;  Richard  Sterne,  of  Carlisle  ; 
John  Cosin,  of  Durham  ;  Brian  Walton,  of  Chester ; 
Benjamin  Laney,  of  Peterborough  (see  Stubbs's 
'Registrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum,'  where  Mr. 
Perceval's  statement  is  contradicted,  with  autho- 
rities). EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HENRI  WADDINOTON  (8th  S.  xi.  428).— Why 
Henri  Waddington  1  The  ambassador  did  not 
spell  his  name  thus.  Inquiry  should  be  made  of 
his  brother,  the  distinguished  Senator,  who  is 
President  of  the  French  permanent  Labour 
Commission— M.  Richard  Waddington,  41,  Rue 
Francis  Iw,  Paris.  D. 


EASTER  RIDING  IN  TYROL  (8th  S.  xi.  386).— 
May  not  this  be  the  Rogation  Processions  which 
take  place  on  the  three  days  before  Ascension  Day, 
when  the  Litany  of  the  Saints  is  sung,  and  prayers 
offered  for  an  abundant  harvest  ?  In  this  country, 
as  a  rule,  the  procession  takes  place  and  the  litanies 
are  sung  within  the  church  walls.  X.,  however, 
mistakes  when  he  speaks  of  the  "consecrated 
bread  and  wine  "  being  carried.  The  Sacrament 
is  reserved  and  carried  in  the  form  of  bread  only. 
This  mode  of  carrying  the  Host  is,  I  am  informed, 
tolerated,  rather  than  approved,  by  authority. 
The  obligation  of  observing  abstinence  on  the 
Rogation  days  in  England  was  done  away  with 
by  Pius  VIII.  in  1830.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

LORD  BOWEN  (8^  S.  xi.  328).— If  Palmer's 
'  Index  to  the  Times '  is  to  be  considered  as  ex- 
haustively reliable,  there  are  not  any  articles  by 
Lord  Bo  wen  on  legal  reform  in  the  Times  for  the 
years  1892-3.  On  26  Sept.,  1892,  p.  6,  there  is 
a  letter  from  him  on  '  Hannibal's  Passage  of  the 
Alps';  on  6  Dec.,  1892,  p.  13,  another  letter  on  the 
'Columbus  Exhibition  at  Madrid ';  and  on  16  Jan., 
1893.  a  report  of  his  lecture  on  'Popular  Education.' 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

UTTERANCE  OF  TOM  TAYLOR  (8th  S.  xi.  407). — 
The  writer  of  an  article  in  the  Athenceum  of 
2  May,  1857,  on  the '  Art  Treasures  at  Manchester/ 

says  : — 

"  The  most  eclipsing,  and  immeasurably  the  finest 
work  ou  this  side  of  the  saloon  (Early  Flemish  and 
German  Art),  is  Mabuse's  'Adoration  of  the  Kings,' 
from  Castle  Howard." 

The  Athenceum  for  1857  contains  thirty -four 
notices  on  the  Manchester  Exhibition — the  build- 
ing and  its  contents.  Upon  a  very  careful  exami- 
nation I  am  unable  to  trace  the  words  attributed 
to  Tom  Taylor  by  your  correspondent.  My  copy 
is  open  to  his  inspection. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

HAND  OF  GLORY  :  THIEVES'  CANDLES  (8th  S. 
xi.  268,  397).—"  Hand  of  glory  "  exists  in  French, 
and  Littre  has  some  interesting  remarks  thereon. 

"  { Main  de  gloire ':  nom  d'un  pretendu  charme  fait 
avec  une  racine  de  mandragore  preparee  d'une  certaine 
maniere,  &  laquelle  les  charlatans  attribuaient  le  pouvoir 
de  doubler  1'argent  qu'on  mettait  aupres.  '  Main  de 
gloire '  est  une  alteration  de  mandegloire,  qui  a  son  tour 
est  une  alteration  de  mandragore.  Par  suite  de  la 
defiguration  du  mot, '  main  de  gloire,'  nom  d'un  pretendu 
charme  qui  se  fait  avec  la  main  d'un  pendu,  enveloppee 
dans  un  drap  mortuaire." 

Larousse  defines  it :  "  Main  de  pendu  desse'che'e, 
dans  laquelle  on  mettait  une  bougie,  dont  Pe'clat 
avait  la  propri^te  de  rendre  im mobiles  tons  ceux 
qu'il  frappait." 

I  have  not  the  references  convenient ;  but  I 
have  somewhere  seen  the  statement  that  the  roots 
of  the  mandrake  have  a  resemblance  more  or  lees 


8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  'y7.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


pronounced  to  parts  of  the  human  anatomy.  If 
this  is  true  it  is  quite  possible  that  Littie"  is  right. 
The  hand  of  a  hanged  man  is  credited  with  curious 
powers,  and  information  on  that  subject  might 
surely  be  gathered  from  '  N.  &  Q.' 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 
Brooklyn,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 

309,  378,  439).— 

Erubuit ;  salva  res  eat. 
In  the  commentary  on  '  Adelphi,'  iv.  5-9,  in  "  Terentii 

Comoedise curavit  Am.  Henr.  Westerhovius,  Hagae- 

Comitum,  1726,"  reference  is  made  to  a  fragment  of 
Menander,  which  ia  said  to  be  given  in  Stobaeua,  «  Flor.,' 
tit.  xxxi.  The  line  is  to  be  found  in  "  Aristophania 

Comoadise   et Pragmenta accedunt  Menandri    et 

Philemonis  Fragmenta Parians,  Didot,  1860,"  p.  37 

of  the  latter  part.  It  is  given  aa  follows :  "  '0/*07rarpioi, 
'  Stobaei  Serm.'  xxxi.  5  : 

"Arras  epvOpiwv  xprjcrros  tivdt  poi  SOK?I." 
In  the  former  book  the  line  runs  'EpuOptwv  Traf,  &c. 
There  are  given  three  fragments  only  from  the  *0/io- 

ROBERT   PlERPOINT. 


Trarptoi. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Essays  of  Michael,  Lord  of  Montaigne.    Translated 

by  John  Florio.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (Dent  &  Co.) 
IT  was  a  singularly  happy  idea  to  include  in  Messrs 
Dent's  delightful  series  of  "Temple  Classics"  Florio's 
spirited  rendering  of  Montaigne.  Veritable  gems  of 
production  are  the  volumes— books  equally  suited  for 
library  and  bower ;  fittest  of  all  to  be  slipped  into  the 
pocket  on  a  journey.  There  is  in  one  of  these  handy 
little  volumes  matter  for  a  month's  reading  and  medita- 
tion, for  Montaigne  is  a  man  who  can  not  only  be  read 
with  unending  delight,  but  can  be  chewed  and  relished 
at  leisure.  The  edition,  which  is  to  be  in  six  volumes, 
is  admirably  edited  by  Mr.  A.  R.  Waller,  who  contri- 
butes marginalia,  glossary,  and  notes,  besides  making  the 
first  attempt  to  supply  a  critical  text.  Vol.  I.  has  a 
portrait,  taken  expressly  for  this  edition  from  the  paint- 
ing in  oils  in  the  Chateau  of  Montaigne.  Vol.  II.  repro- 
duces in  photogravure  the  engraving  of  Thomas  de  Lau. 
An  excellent  idea  ia  in  process  of  being  admirably 
carried  out. 

English  Lyric  Poetry,  1500-1700.    With  an  Introduction 

by  Frederick  Ives  Carpenter.  (Blackie  &  Son.) 
THIS  latest  volume  of  the  attractive  "  Warwick  Library  " 
is  ushered  in  by  an  introduction  by  a  "  distinguished 
Lecturer  on  English  Literature  at  the  University  of 
Chicago."  This  shows  familiarity,  not  only  with  Tudor 
literature,  now  a  portion  of  the  equipment  of  every  well- 
informed  man,  but  also  with  the  Middle  English  religious 
lyric,  which  has  much  more  recently  won  recogni- 
tion. For  years  constituting  almost  a  generation  we 
have  waited  to  see  whether  any  of  our  critics— mostly 
self-elected — of  poetry  would  point  out  the  beauties  of  a 
poem  such  as  '  The  Virgin's  Complaint ' — better  known, 
perhaps,  as  '  Quia  A  more  Langueo' — first  published  by 
Dr.  Furnivall  in  1866  from  the  Lambeth  MS.  and  other 
sources.  We  are  rewarded  at  last  by  the  appearance  of 
a  stanza,  very  far  from  the  best,  slightly  modernized. 
In  time  one  may  perhaps  see  the  whole.  With  the 
views  in  this  introduction  we  have  not  found  ourselves 
always  in  agreement.  They  command,  however,  respect, 


and  deserve  to  be  well  weighed.  When  we  come  to  the 
contents  of  the  volume  we  find  that  the  full  influence 
lias  been  felt  of  the  difficulty  by  which  an  undertaking 
of  the  kind  is  sure  to  be  faced.  In  the  case  of 
Milton,  for  instance,  we  have  the  '  Hymn  on  the 
Nativity,' 'L'Allegro,' '  II  Penseroso,'  and  other  poema, 
every  one  of  which  we,  of  course,  know  by  heart. 
Under  George  Wither  we  find  but  two  pagea  occupied.  It 
is  none  the  lesa  impossible  to  omit  an  important  lyric 
of  Milton,  while  to  give  a  full  idea  of  the  beauties  of 
Wither  would  exact  twenty — nay,  forty— times  the  space 
accorded  him.  Campion,  since  Mr.  Bullen's  restitution 
of  him  to  literature,  is  better  represented  than  Ben 
Jonson,  Considering  that  sonnet?,  instead  of  having  a 
volume  to  themselves,  are  included  with  lyrics,  the  task 
of  selection  must  have  been  sufficiently  arduous.  It  is, 
on  the  whole,  well  done.  We  find  no  fault,  but  welcome, 
as  we  have  welcomed  its  predecessors,  another  delightful 
volume  of  an  admirable  series. 

The  Prose  Works  of  Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.     Vol.  I. 

(Bell  &  Sons). 

A  WELCOME  addition  to  the  invaluable  "Standard  Library" 
of  Messrs.  George  Bell  &  Sons  ia  a  carefully  edited  text 
of  the  prose  works  of  Swift.  Since  the  appearance  of 
Scott's  monumental  edition  great  advance  has  been  made 
in  our  knowledge  of  Swift,  and  the  time  has  arrived  when 
a  trustworthy  and  complete  text  may  be  supplied.  Of 
this  the  first  volume,  containing  *  The  Tale  of  a  Tub ' 
and  other  early  works,  is  now  given  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Mr.  Temple  Scott,  a  combination  of  names 
specially  suggestive  of  Swift.  Mr.  Lecky's  biographical 
introduction,  which  is  a  feature  in  the  volume,  is 
enlarged  and  rewritten  from  his  biography  contributed 
to  the  '  Leaders  of  Public  Opinion  in  Ireland.'  In  sub- 
sequent volumes  of  this  useful  edition  different  portraits 
will  be  given.  The  opening  volume  contains  a  reproduction 
of  the  only  authentic  portrait  of  the  Dean  which  shows 
him  as  a  young  man.  We  shall  watch  with  interest  for 
the  appearance  of  subsequent  volumes.  Col.  Francis 
Grant  has  placed  at  the  disposition  of  the  editor  his  fine 
collection  of  Swift  tracts. 

The  Months:  Descriptive  of  the  Successive  Beauties  of 
the  Year.  By  Leigh  Hunt.  With  Introduction  by 
William  Andrews,  F.R.H.S.  (Audrewa.) 
FIRST  published  in  1821  in  a  separate  volume,  this  charac- 
teristic work  of  Leigh  Hunt's,  which  had  previously 
appeared  in  '  The  Literary  Pocket-Book, '  ia  now  rare  and 
in  demand.  Mr.  Andrews  has  done  well,  accordingly,  in 
including  it  in  his  very  agreeable  series  of  books  designed 
for  lovers  of  good  literature.  He  haa  prefixed  to  it  a 
pleasant  biographical  introduction.  Its  observations  of 
natural  history  strike  us  aa  not  always  discriminating 
and  exact ;  but  they  have  a  measure  of  the  grace  and 
charm  which  Leigh  Hunt's  writings  seldom  lack. 

The  Old  English  Bible,  and  other  Essays.    By  F.  A.  Gas- 

quet,  D.D.    (Nimmo.) 

DR.  GASQUET  writes  clearly  and  forcibly,  and  when 
touching  on  controversial  points,  as  he  frequently  has  to 
do,  he  manifests  a  studied  moderation  and  liberality, 
from  a  laudable  desire,  no  doubt,  not  to  offend  the  sus- 
ceptibilities of  Anglican  readers.  He  always,  however, 
candidly  asserts  his  own  Roman  standpoint,  as  distinct 
from  the  national  and  Anglican.  In  dealing  with  Eng- 
lish translations  of  the  Bible  he  accounts  for  the  fact 
of  their  non-existence  before  the  time  of  Wyclif  by  a 
suggestion  that  it  was  only  then  that  the  need  of  a 
vernacular  version  began  to  be  felt,  as  the  higher  edu- 
cated classes  and  the  clergy  would  find  all  they  required 
in  the  Vulgate  or  in  "  such  French  versions  as  existed 
in  England"  (p,  109).  But  is  there  any  evidence  of 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  '97. 


French  versions  of  the  Scriptures  being  in  existence  at 
that  date  in  France— much  less  in  England  1 

Dr.  Gasquet  calls  in  question  the  general  belief  that 
the  authority  of  the  Roman  Church  has  ever  been  exer- 
cised in  this  country  to  the  discouragement  of  reading 
the  Bible  in  English,  and  he  pleads  that  it  was  not  the 
making  of  any  translation  whatever— but  only  of  un- 
authorized translations — that  was  absolutely  forbidden 
(p.  122).  For  the  same  reason  he  thinks  Tyndale's  New 
Testament  was  only  suppressed  on  account  of  its  in- 
fidelity, especially  an  omission— not  a  doctrinal  one— in 
1  Pet.  ii.  18, 14.  He  makes  the  curious  admission,  how- 
ever, that  the  Roman  Catholic  bishops  hesitated  to  pro- 
duce a  translation  of  their  own  for  fear  lest  it  should 
"tend  further  to  spread  the  ever-increasing  flood  of 
erroneous  opinions  "  (p.  132)  !  One  might  suppose  that 
truth  would  have  been  the  best  antidote  for  error.  But 
presently  we  learn  that  such  a  translation  had  already 
been  made ;  and  here  comes  the  great  paradox  of  the 
book — a  "startling"  one,  as  the  author  himself  con- 
fesses. It  is  nothing  less  than  a  theory  that  Wyclif's 
translation  of  the  Bible  is  not  Wyclif's  after 
all,  but  in  reality  a  semi  -  official  Roman  Catholic 
translation  which  in  some  inexplicable  way  has  come  to 
be  always  attributed  to  the  Reformer.  To  be  sure,  the 
constant  tradition  has  ever  been  to  the  contrary ;  but 
tradition,  it  seems,  does  not  carry  weight  when  it  is  in- 
convenient. This  view  seems  to  us  just  one  degree  less 
ingenious  and  convincing  than  the  famous  hypothesis  as 
to  the  true  authorship  of  the  poems  of  Homer,  that  they 
were  really  written  by  another  man  of  the  same  name. 
Moreover,  if  this  is  the  old  Roman  Catholic  version,  how 
is  it  that  the  version  which  Wyclif  is  known  to  have 
made  has  utterly  perished  and  disappeared]  And  how 
is  it  that  Roman  Catholic  writers  have  patiently 
acquiesced  in  the  wrong  attribution  for  six  centuries  1 
As  a  matter  of  historical  interest  we  doubt  the  correct- 
ness of  the  statement  that  the  Roman  Church  has  never 
shown  itself  hostile  to  a  vernacular  Bible  and  never  pro- 
hibited the  reading  of  it  (pp.  159-161).  An  orthodox 
Roman  divine  can  hardly  ignore  such  unimpeachable 
authorities  as  Pope  Clement  XI.  's  Bull  "  TJnigenitus  " ; 
'  Regulae  Indicis  SS.  Synodi  Tridentinae  Jussu  Editae,  De 
Libris  Prohibitis,' reg.  iv. ;  also  Pope  Clement  VlII.'s 
annotations  on  this  rule  iv.  of  the  Index,  which  prohibit 
"  all  Bibles  written  in  any  vernacular  "  ("  vulgari  quo- 
cunque  idiomate  conscripta  ").  He  would  also  do  well  to 
consult  Bellarmine,  '  De  Controv.,'  torn.  i.  p.  70  (Prag., 
1721) ;  Alphonsus  a  Castro, '  Contr.  Haer.,'  lib.  i.  cap.  13  ; 
Dens,  ii.  103;  Wiseman, '  Cath.  Doctrine  of  Use  of  Bible,' 
p.  20;  and  Hallam,  'Lit.  of  Europe,'  ii.  365  (eighth 
edition). 

The  other  essays  in  the  volume  are  chiefly  on  matters 
of  antiquarian  research,  and  call  for  little  remark.  We 
may  note,  however,  that  Dr.  Gasquet  is  quite  at  fault  in 
imagining  that  bacularius  (bachelor)  meant  one  who 
wielded  a  stick  on  the  backs  of  his  juniors  (p.  266),  and 
also  in  the  meaning  he  ascribes  to  disciplinis  (puerorum, 
p.  267)  of  "  sound  whipping,"  in  a  passage  where  it 
obviously  only  means  instruction. 

History  of  the  Manor  and  Toionship  of  Doddington,  in 
the  County  of  Lincoln,  and  its  Successive  Owners. 
With  Pedigrees,  By  R.  E.  G.  Cole,  M.A.  (Lincoln, 
Williamson.) 

WE  can  heartily  congratulate  Mr.  Cole  on  the  completion 
of  his  labour  of  luve,  the  history  of  Doddington.  The 
existing  Hall — a  fine  specimen  of  Elizabethan  domestic 
architecture — has  been  fortunate  in  its  chronicler,  who 
traces  with  never-failing  interest  to  his  readers  the 
various  families  (from  the  Pigots  in  the  twelfth  century, 
through  the  Burghs,  Saviles,  Tailors,  Husseys,  Delavals, 


Gunmans,  to  the  Jarvises  of  to-day)  to  whom  Dodding- 
ton has  belonged.  The  work  has  been  most  carefully 
done,  and  will  be  of  interest  to  many  beyond  the  mere 
genealogist.  Indeed,  as  Mr.  Cole  points  out,  several 
novelists,  such  as  Hawley  Smart  and  Mr.  Wedmore, 
have  laid  the  scenes  of  their  fiction  at  Doddington  ;  and 
the  adventures  of  Mr.  Jorrocks  when  he  had  dine'd  not 
wisely  but  too  well,  and  after  a  brief  repose  was  dis- 
covered calling  for  help  (he  had  been  suddenly  plunged, 
bed  and  all,  into  a  bath  !),  most  probably  came  from  Dod- 
dington in  the  lively  times  of  the  Delavals.  This  volume 
is  a  model  for  any  history  of  a  manor  and  a  creditable 
addition  to  the  history  of  the  county.  The  illustrations, 
though  not  doing  quite  justice  to  the  height  of  the  Hall 
(the  growth  of  the  trees  rendering  a  front  view  hard  to 
get),  are  satisfactory, 

Bible  Illustrations.    (Frowde.) 

WITH  its  customary  enterprise  the  Oxford  University 
Press  has  brought  out  a  new  set  of  plates  illustrative  of 
Biblical  antiquities,  in  anticipation  of  an  enlarged 
edition  of  its 4  Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  Bible  '  which 
is  forthcoming.  Whereas  the  former  series  contained 
only  sixty-eight  plates,  the  present  one  consists  of  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty-four.  The  illustrations  are  printed  with 
remarkable  clearness,  and  have  been  judiciously  selected 
by  the  best  authorities  at  the  British  Museum. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL  &  Co.  have  reproduced  in  a  sixpenny 
volume,  with  descriptive  notes  by  the  Royal  Librarian, 
forty-five  plates  of  Her  Majesty  or  of  events  connected 
with  her  life,  domestic  or  private.  The  book  is  a  marvel 
of  cheapness,  and  constitutes  a  capital  souvenir. 

'  PRE-REFORMATION  WORTHIES'  is  the  title  of  a  new 
book  of  biographies,  by  William  Cowan,  announced  to  be 
published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  very  shortly.  The  volume 
will,  among  others,  contain  lives  of  Bishop  Grossetete, 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  and  John  Staupitz,  and  will  have 
a  preface  by  the  Bishop  of  Derry. 

THE  third  and  fourth  volumes  of  '  The  Memoirs  of 
Bertrand  Barere,'  the  notorious  Conventional,  which 
have  been  translated  by  Mr.  De  V.  Payen-Payne,  a 
familiar  name  in  our  columns,  have  been  sent  out'  to 
contributors.  Messrs.  H.  S.  Nichols  are  issuing  the 
work,  which  is  likely  to  inspire  much  interest, 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  J.  P.  ("Dolor,  a  Christian  Name ").— Your  query 
was  inserted  ante,  p.  388, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  TUNE  12,  1897. 


CONTENTS.— N°285. 

NOTES  :—' Anglorum  Ferise '—  Casanoviana,  461  — English 
Books  on  Alchemy,  464— Surviving  Pre-Victorian  M.P.s, 
465— '  The  Origin  of  the  Moss  Rose '—"  Callow  "—Ghost- 
Name— Eoyal  Processions—"  Non  sibi,  sed  toti  "—Praying 
for  the  Crops— Maize— '  Puss  in  Boots,'  466—"  Apparata," 
467. 

QUERIES  :— "  Dick's  Hatband"— H.  J.  H.  Martin— B.  Cole- 
gate— "The  Lady  in  the  Lobster" — Van  Cortlandt— Cap- 
tive from  Wreck,  467  —  Crosby  —  The  Pawne— Evelyn- 
Heraldic—  "  To  put  in  one's  motto"— Holy  Week  Cere- 
monial—Anglo-Saxon Brooch— Dr.  Sacheverell— Portreeve 
— Ogier,  468  — Italian  Sonnet— Payne— Authors  Wanted, 
469. 

REPLIES  :— Palfrey  Money,  469  — Hole  House  —  Stepney 
Church— Remains  of  Lord  Byron,  470— Hanwell  Church- 
Value  of  Money — Additions  to  National  Anthem — Arch- 
bishop Rotherham,  471— Psalm  Tune  — Sneezing  — Cam- 
bridgeshire, 472— Holly  Meadows  —  Grammarsow=Wood- 
louse— Dolor— Dog  Row,  Mile  End— Military  Banners— 
'  History  of  Pickwick,'  473— The  Monmouth  Rebellion— 
"Consensus  facit  matrimonium  "—"  Rarely  "—The  Best 
Ghost  Story,  474—'  The  A  B  C'— Coat  of  Arms—"  Harry- 
carry  "—Beds  in  the  Hall—4'  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  475— 
Josiah  Nisbet— Carnation— "Bob "=an  Insect— "  Skates  " 
—The  Queen's  Head  upside  down  —  "  Returns  "  —  J.  G. 
Whittier,  476— Peter  of  Colecburch— Nonconformist  Minis- 
ters— Miss  Fairbrother— Rule  the  Roost  —  Chinese  Folk- 
lore—H.  Waddington,  477— Red,  White,  Blue— Countess 
Bruce— Pope's  Villa— Authors  Wanted,  478. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Baring-Gould's  '  English  Minstrelsie' 
—  Reviews  and  Magazines  — '  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


'ANGLORUM  FERINE.' 

The  poem  entitled  '  Anglorum  Ferise ;  or,  Eng- 
land es  Holly dayes,'  by  George  Peele,  was  written 
in  1595  (302  years  ago)  to  celebrate  the  beginning 
of  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
It  is  not  a  particularly  good  poem,  and  has  few 
striking  lines ;  but  it  is  quite  remarkable  to  ob- 
serve how  many  of  them  are  perfectly  applicable 
to  the  present  year.  And  this  circumstance  gives 
them  a  certain  interest. 

It  is  a  poem  of  considerable  length,  but  I  will 
venture  to  quote  a  few  of  the  most  appropriate 
passages  : — 

Clio,  proclaim  with  golden  trump  and  pen 
Her  happy  days,  England's  high  holidays; 
O'er  Europe's  bounds  take  wing,  and  make  thy  flight 
Through  melting  air,  from  where  the  rising  sun 
Gallops  the  zodiac  in  his  fiery  wain, 
Even  to  the  brink  where  Thetis  in  her  bower 
Of  pumey  and  tralucent  pebble-stones 
Receives  the  weary  bridegroom  of  the  sea, 
Beyond  Grand  Cair,  by  Nilus'  slimy  bank, 

Over  the  wild  and  sandy  Afric  plaine 

Even  there  and  round  about  this  earthly  ball 
Proclaim  the  day  of  England's  happiness, 
The  days  of  peace,  the  days  of  quietness, 
And  let  her  gladsome  birthday  be  the  first, 
Her  day  of  birth,  beginning  of  our  bliss; 
Set  down  the  day  in  characters  of  gold, 

And  mark  it  with  a  stone  as  white  as  milk 

And  be  that  day  England's  high  holiday; 


And  holidays  and  high  days  be  they  all, 
High  holidays,  days,  minutes,  months,  and  hours, 
That  multiply  the  number  of  her  years  ; 
Years  that  for  us  beget  this  golden  age 
Wherein  we  live  in  safety  under  her, 
Wherein  she  reigns  in  honour  over  us  : 
So  may  she  long,  and  ever  may  she  so, 
Untouch'd  of  traitorous  hand  or  treacherous  foe  ! 

The  best  of  all  the  days  that  we  have  seen 

Was  wherein  she  was  crowned  England's  queen 

[To]  wear  in  honour  England's  diadem 

In  honour  of  this  happy  day  behold 
How  high  and  low,  the  young  and  old  in  years, 
England  !  hath  put  a  face  of  gladness  on, 
And  court  and  country  carol  in  her  praise, 
And  in  her  honour  tune  a  thousand  lays 

Behold,  in  honour  of  this  holiday, 
What  paeans  loud  triumphant  London  sings ; 
What  holy  tunes  and  sacrifice  of  thanks 

England's  metropolis  as  incense  sends  ! 

With  whom  in  sympathy  and  sweet  accord 
All  loyal  subjects  join,  and  hearts  and  bands 
Lift  up  to  Heaven's  high  throne,  and  sacrifice 
Of  praises  and  of  hearty  prayers  send : 
Thanksgiving  for  our  blessings  and  the  grace, 
The  gracious  blessings  on  that  day  pour'd  down 
On  England's  head  ;  that  day  whereon  this  queen 
Inaugur'd  was  and  holily  install'd, 
Anointed  of  the  highest  King  of  kings 
In  her  hereditary  royal  right 

Successively  to  sit  entbronized 

Lo,  in  this  triumph  that  true  subjects  make, 
Envied  of  none  but  enemies  of  the  truth, 
Her  enemies,  that  serves  the  living  Lord 
And  puts  in  Him  her  confidence  and  trust, 
Thou  sacred  muse  of  history,  describe, 
That  all  may  see  how  well  she  is  belov'd, 
What  troop  of  loyal  English  knights  in  arms, 
Right  richly  mounted  and  appointed  all, 
Small  number  of  a  number  numberles?, 
Held  justs  in  honour  of  her  holiday. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued  from  p.  245.) 

The  concluding  portions  of  the  '  Memoirs '  bring 
us  to  a  time  when  Casanova,  weary  of  wandering 
over  the  face  of  Europe,  set  seriously  to  work  in 
order  to  obtain  permission  to  return  to  Venice. 
An  irresistible  desire,  he  tells  us,  to  revisit  his 
native  land  overcame  every  other   consideration. 
In  the  darkness  and  solitude  of  a  dungeon  in  the 
fortress  at  Barcelona  the  idea  occurred  to  him  of 
refuting  Amelot  de  la  Houssaye's  book  on  Venice,* 
a  tissue  of  calumnies  against  the  Government  and 
the  society  of  that  city.     Casanova  tells  us  that  his 
main  purpose  in  refuting  that  work  was  to  win  the 
approval  of  the  Venetian  Inquisitors.     During  the 
forty-three  days  of  his  incarceration  Casanova  with 
a  pencil  sketched   out  from   memory  the  entire 
work,  leaving  his  quotations  blank.     This  wonder- 
ful performance  does  not  seem  to  have  had  much 
effect  upon  the  Inquisitors,  who,  on  27  Jan.,  1770, 

*  '  Histoire  du  Gouvernement  de  Venise,'  par  Amelot 
de  la  Houssaye,  Amsterdam,  1693,  3  vols.  8vo. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a  XL  JUNE  12/97. 


while  acknowledging  its  receipt,  ordered  the 
Venetian  Envoy  at  Turin  to  keep  an  eye  on  its 
author  and  report  upon  his  movements.  In  1772 
Casanova  revisited  Rome,  and  renewed  his  ac- 
quaintance with  Cardinal  de  Bernis,  at  that  time 
the  French  ambassador.  Casanova  found  his  old 
friend  much  changed— his  vices  had  left  him,  and 
he  dispensed  the  hospitalities  of  the  embassy  in 
right  royal  style.  Poor  Francois  de  Bernis  !  Kings 
and  populace  were  alike  unkind,  nay,  even  unjust 
to  that  generous  soul !  On  the  breaking  out  of  the 
French  Revolution  Bernis  refused  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  new  Constitution,  and  was 
deprived  of  his  embassy.  Not  having  been  of  a 
thrifty  nature,  the  loss  of  his  emoluments  was  a 
serious  matter,  and  he  was  reduced  to  great 
poverty.  In  1794  Bernis  died  at  Rome,  having 
latterly  lived  on  a  small  pension  given  to  him  by 
the  King  of  Spain.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that 
this  man,  who  tasted  differing  fortunes  oft,  was 
admitted  to  the  French  Academy  in  his  twenty- 
ninth  year,  at  a  time  when  Voltaire  knocked  at  its 
doors  in  vain.  Bernis  was  no  favourite  of  Voltaire's, 
who  named  him  "  Babet  la  Bouquetiere " — in 
allusion,  so  it  is  said,  to  the  surfeit  of  flowers  in 
his  poetry.  Cardinal  de  Bernis,  though  he  had  no 
cause  to  be  grateful  to  Louis  XV.,  took  that 
monarch's  daughter  under  his  protection  when  the 
storm  broke  over  France.  He  now  sleeps  in  the 
Cathedral  at  Niaies. 

From  Rome  Casanova  journeyed  to  Florence 
and  Bologna,  and  subsequently  arrived  at  Trieste. 
In  that  city  he  had  the  luck  to  meet  Z-iguri,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Venetian  Council  of  Ten,  who  was  on  a 
special  mission. 

"  The  marks  of  friendship  shown  to  me  by  so  distin- 
guished a  Venetian  raised  me  in  general  esteem.  I  no 
longer  felt  the  humiliation  of  being  an  exile,  an  outcast, 
but  suddenly  became  a  person  of  importance.  The  circum- 
stance of  my  having  attracted  the  notice  of  the  Venetian 
Envoy — himself  a  member  of  the  august  tribunal — had 
an  excellent  effect.  People  began  to  say  that  I  had  only 
quitted  my  country  in  order  to  escape  from  an  unjust 
persecution,  and  that  the  Venetian  Government,  whose 
laws  I  had  in  no  sense  broken,  had  no  longer  the  right  to 
regard  me  as  an  outlaw." 

It  was,  in  truth,  the  first  step,  and  a  very  long 
one,  on  the  road  homewards.  Upon  Zaguri's 
departure  the  Procurator,  Prince  L.  de  Morosini, 
arrived  at  Trieste.  Casanova  paid  him  assiduous 
attention,  won  his  confidence,  and  obtained  a  pro- 
mise that  he  would  exert  his  great  influence  to 
obtain  his  pardon  and  recall.  Fortune  favoured 
him  in  other  ways.  One  day  the  Venetian  Consul 
at  Trieste  told  Casanova  that  he  had  been  for  four 
years  trying  to  obtain  from  the  Austrian  Govern- 
ment permission  for  the  stage  coach,  which  went 
once  a  week  from  Trieste  to  Mestre,  to  make  a 
slight  detour  and  pass  by  Udine,  then  the  capital 
of  the  Venetian  Friuli.  It  was  shown  that  this 
arrangement  would  be  advantageous  to  Venetian 


commerce,  and  also  to  the  commerce  of  Austria. 
But,  because  the  proposal  had,  in  the  first  instance, 
emanated  from  Venetian  sources,  the  Syndic  of 
Trieste  withheld  his  consent.  Matters  were  at  a 
deadlock  when  Casanova  took  the  matter  in  hand. 
Acting  upon  the  friendly  advice  of  the  Governor 
of  Trieste,  with  whom  he  was  acquainted,  Casa- 
nova wrote  a  pamphlet  to  prove  that  some  such 
arrangement  would  be  highly  favourable  to  Trieste, 
which  was  then  a  free  port,  while  Udine  had  no 
commercial  status.  The  Governor  sent  the 
pamphlet  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  without 
divulging  the  name  of  its  author,  and  at  the  same 
time  signified  his  own  approval  of  the  scheme. 
The  Chamber  at  once  gave  its  consent,  and  issued 
its  orders  accordingly.  Casanova's  act  was  officially 
reported  to  the  Venetian  Government,  to  whom  he 
also  wrote  in  humble  submission,  and  expressed  a 
hope  that  he  would  be  able  to  render  that  august 
tribunal  some  further  service.  No  notice  was 
taken  of  that  letter.  A  month  later  the  Venetian 
Consul  received  an  order  to  pay  Casanova  four 
hundred  ducats  as  a  gratuity,  together  with  an 
intimation  that  any  further  services  would  be 
favourably  received.  It  so  happened  that  at  this 
time  four  monks  belonging  to  the  Armenian  con- 
vent on  the  island  of  San  Lazzaro  at  Venice  had 
fled  from  the  alleged  tyranny  of  their  superior, 
and  were  located  on  Austrian  territory.  These 
monks  were  well  born,  and  related  to  wealthy 
families  in  Constantinople.  The  threat  of  excom- 
munication had  no  terrors  for  them,  and  the 
Austrian  Government  took  them  under  its  pro- 
tection. It  was  their  intention  to  establish  a 
printing  press  at  Vienna,  and  they  offered  to  pay  down 
100,000  florins  for  certain  privileges  which  would 
make  them  independent  of  ecclesiastical  authority. 
The  Venetian  State  Inquisitors  were  most  anxious 
for  the  return  of  these  fugitives,  and  offered  them 
complete  satisfaction  for  any  wrongs  they  had 
suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  prior  of  their  convent. 
Endless  devices  were  employed  to  lure  them  back, 
or,  failing  that,  to  discredit  them  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Austrian  Government.  The  Venetian  Consul  at 
Trieste,  finding  the  task  hopeless,  had  given  it  up 
in  despair.  Casanova,  zealous  in  any  matter  that 
would  bring  him  into  favour  with  the  Government 
of  Venice,  was  resolved  to  try  his  hand  at  this 
puzzle. 

On  the  occasion  of  a  visit  which  he  paid  to 
their  establishment,  he  managed  to  make  friends 
with  these  monks,  and  gained  their  complete  con- 
fidence. They  told  him  all  their  troubles.  Although 
he  tried  by  every  argument  to  shake  their  reso- 
lution, and  adroitly  associated  himself  with  the 
Venetian  Inquisitors,  the  task  was  beyond  his 
resources.  Seeing  that  matters  could  not  be  satis- 
factorily adjusted,  after  many  attempts  he  gave  it 
up.  He  next  turned  his  attention  to  the  question 
of  impost  on  goods  arriving  from  Lombardy, 


S.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


which,  according  to  regulations  then  in  force,  paid 
duty  twice  over  (the  most  direct  route  crossing  a 
strip  of  Venetian  territory).  Count  Wagensberg, 
Governor  of  Trieste,  with  the  double  purpose  of 
serving  his  own  country  and  of  helping  Casanova 
to  win  favour,  begged  the  latter  to  induce  the 
Venetian  Government  to  reduce  its  tariff  two  per 
cent.  It  was  pointed  out  that,  unless  this  matter 
could  be  equitably  adjusted,  sooner  or  later 
reprisals  would  be  made  by  the  Austrian  Govern- 
ment, which  had  only  to  send  its  exports  for  Lom- 
bardy  via  Mezzola,  a  small  Adriatic  seaport  in  the 
Duchy  of  Modena.  Casanova  threw  himself  into 
this  business  with  his  usual  intrepidity.  He  told 
the  Inquisitors  that  the  route  by  Mezzola  was  not 
only  more  direct,  but  would  result  in  a  saving  of 
money,  the  imposts  in  the  Duchy  of  Modena  being 
far  below  those  imposed  by  Venice.  It  was  a 
fiscal  question  of  no  mean  importance  in  those 
days,  and  Casanova  warned  the  Venetians  of  the 
danger  they  would  incur  by  diverting  the  trade 
route.  Although  he  laboured  in  vain  (nothing  was 
done  to  satisfy  the  Austrians),  it  was  recognized 
that  Casanova  had  deserved  well  of  his  country. 
A  pecuniary  reward  was  sent  to  him  by  the 
Venetian  Government,  accompanied  by  an  intima- 
tion that  he  had  been  awarded  an  annual  pension 
in  view  of  further  service  to  the  State. 

"  Henceforward  I  considered  it  to  be  my  bounden 
duty  to  serve  the  Republic  in  all  things  that  were  not 
opposed  to  my  sense  of  honour." 

A  remark,  be  it  noted,  which  goes  far  to  account  for 
his  subsequent  service  as  an  official  spy — an  office 
which  in  those  days  was  not  regarded  as  in  any  way 
dishonourable,  provided  always  that  the  service 
rendered  was  personally  disinterested.  On  3  Sept., 
1774,  Casanova  obtained  the  pardon  for  which  he 
had  prayed  so  long.  The  decree,  which  had  been 
forwarded  to  the  Venetian  Consul  at  Trieste,  was 
signed  by  three  Inquisitors,  Francesco  Grimani, 
Francesco  Sagredo,  and  Paulo  Bembo.  When  it 
was  handed  to  Casanova  he  read  it  twice,  kissed  it, 
and,  after  a  short  pause,  he  burst  into  a  flood  of 
tears.  This  incident  is  attested  by  a  letter  from 
the  Consul  which  is  preserved  among  the  Venetian 
archives.  In  the  middle  of  September  Casanova 
presented  himself  before  the  Inquisitors,  and 
received  his  appointment  as  a  State  spy,  or,  in 
other  words,  "  Secret  Agent  of  the  Tribunal  of 
Inquisitors." 

It  was  degrading  employment  for  a  man  whose 
character  was  frank  and  fearless.  But  there  seems 
to  have  been  no  chance  of  any  other  office  under 
Government — in  short,  no  other  means  of  sub- 
sistence. That  Casanova  cast  a  certain  dignity 
over  a  service  which  in  his  soul  he  loathed  cannot 
be  doubted.  Venetian  archives  attest  it,  and  the 
side  lights  thrown  upon  his  manly  character  by 
distinguished  contemporaries  seals  that  conviction 
in  my  heart.  Casanova  was  at  this  time  invited 


by  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel  to  be  his  repre- 
sentative at  Venice ;  but  the  Inquisitors  threw  cold 
water  on  the  proposal,  and  Casanova  was  unable 
to  avail  himself  of  an  offer  which  would  have  given 
him  honourable  employment,  and  which  would 
have  released  him  from  an  ungrateful  service  to 
the  State.  The  following  letter,  written  by  Casa- 
nova on  18  Dec.,  1774,  was  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Inquisitors  : — 

"  My  present  circumstances  compel  me  to  seek  some 
employment  whereby  I  may  honestly  and  peacefully 
pass  the  remainder  of  my  life  in  the  city  of  my  heart—- 
the city  where  I  was  born  !  Although  an  opportunity 
presents  itself,  I  dare  not  accept  it,  nor  will  I  dispose  of 
my  services  without  the  consent  of  the  supreme  tribunal 
of  whose  clemency  I  have  recently  received  eo  remark- 
able a  proof.  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of 
Hesse-Cassel  wishes  to  have  a  special  agent  at  Venice. 
A  distinguished  gentleman,  and  a  foreigner,  who  has  had 
the  goodness  to  befriend  me  on  several  occasion-,  tells 
me  that  I  may  be  offered  this  small  post,  to  which  a 
modest  salary  is  attached.  I  have  no  money,  and  have 
no  reason  to  expect  to  earn  a  competency,  because  of  my 
feeble  capacity,  and  the  approach  of  old  age.  Although 
there  are  several  such  agents  at  present  in  Venice  in  the 
service  of  other  German  princes,  and  although,  in  the 
event  of  my  non-acceptance,  the  Landgrave  may  give 
this  appointment  to  some  one  else,  I  dare  not  take  any 
step  without  first  obtaining  the  approval  of  their  Excel- 
lencies, because  the  most  glorious  title  to  which  I  aspire 
is  to  be  the  most  obedient  servant  of  the  sovereign  of 
my  native  land."* 

The  only  answer  to  that  appeal  was  an  intima- 
tion, through  an  official  channel,  that  their  Excel- 
lencies would  neither  give  nor  withhold  their  consent 
to  any  such  arrangement ;  consequently  the  matter 
dropped.  Thus,  failing  in  an  endeavour  to  earn  a 
livelihood  which  would  have  made  him  indepen- 
dent of  the  dread  tribunal  whose  method  of  govern- 
ing was  dark  and  treacheous,  Casanova  was 
compelled  to  fall  back  upon  an  employment  which 
at  least  gave  him  the  protection  ha  needed.  In 
the  performance  of  his  duties  he  contrived  to 
maintain  a  certain  dignity  which  raised  him  above 
the  ordinary  status  of  a  common  spy.  His  reports 
have  been  preserved  in  the  State  archives,  and  it  is 
evident  that  he  took  too  high  a  tone  for  his  em* 
ployers,  for  in  1780  they  ceased  to  pay  him  a 
regular  salary.  Released  from  a  service  which 
must  have  been  repugnant  to  his  chivalrous  nature, 
Casanova  fell  back  upon  literature  for  a  livelihood, 
and  at  this  time  published  his  translation  of  Homer 
in  four  volumes,  and  a  volume  entitled  *  Di  Ane- 
dotti  Viniziani  Militari  e  Amorosi  del  Secolo 
Decimoquarto,'  besides  several  satirical  and  other 
pamphiets  in  verse  and  prose.  An  unfortunate 
quarrel  with  the  patrician  Gian  Carlo  Grimani, 
over  some  question  which  was  being  debated  at 
Grimani's  casino,  brought  Casanova  into  trouble. 
Believing  himself  to  have  been  insulted,  Casanova 
wrote  a  satire  which  reflected  upon  the  character 


•Venetian  Archives,  Papers  'Inquisitor!  di  Stato,' 

A.B.  1774, 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  XL  JUM  12, 


of  Grimani.  This  work,  entitled  '  Ne  Amori  DO 
Donne  Ovvero  la  Stalla  d'Augia  Kipulita/  so 
incensed  the  patricians  of  Venice  against  its  author 
that  Casanova,  in  fear  of  arrest,  quitted  his  country 
for  ever. 

When,  three  years  later,  he  wrote  f  Histoire  de 
ma  fuite  des  Prisons  de  la  Republique  de  Venise, 
qu'on  appelle  les  Plombs,'  Casanova  partially 
lifts  the  veil,  and  shows  us  the  state  of  his  feelings 
at  that  time.  To  those  only  who  possess  that 
rare  volume  can  the  following  passage  be  known  : 

"Whether  from  love  of  my  native  land,  or  from 
personal  pride,  I  know  not ;  but  I  certainly  owed  to  my 
return  to  Venice  the  happiest  moments  of  my  life, 
was  not  required  to  atone  for  any  offence  against  the 
State,  and  every  one  knew  it.  In  the  nature  of  my 
pardon  lay  my  best  apology.  It  would  not  have  been 
possible  for  the  great  sovereign  magistrate  to  have  done 
more  to  declare  my  innocence,  and  to  show  all  Europe 
that  I  had  deserved  its  indulgence.  On  my  return 
every  one  expected  that  I  would  have  been  given  some 
employment  suitable  to  my  capacity,  and  indispensable 
to  ray  subsistence.  But,  in  my  opinion,  every  one  was 
mistaken.  If  the  Government  had  given  me  a  post  it 
would  have  had  the  appearance  of  a  reward,  which  would 
have  been  impolitic.  It  was  assumed  that  I  possessed 
sufficient  talent  to  get  on  unaided,  a  supposition  which 
flattered  me.  But  during  the  nine  years  of  my  residence 
at  Venice  every  endeavour  that  I  made  to  earn  a  suffi- 
ciency proved  vain.  I  then  began  seriously  to  consider 
my  position.  One  of  two  things  was  certain  :  either  I 
was  unsuited  to  Venice,  or  else  Venice  was  unsuited  to 
me.  In  this  dilemma  a  quarrel,  which  promised  to  have 
serious  consequences,  put  an  end  to  my  doubts,  and  I 
resolved  to  quit  my  country,  much  as  one  would  vacate 
a  pleasant  house  because  of  a  troublesome  neighbour  of 
whom  one  cannot  get  rid.  I  am  now  at  Dux,  where,  in 
order  to  be  on  good  terms  with  my  neighbours,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  abstain  from  arguments,  and  nothing  could 
be  easier  than  that." 

One  evening  in  1784,  a  few  months  after  leaving 
Venice,  while  dining  with  Mocenigo,  the  Venetian 
ambassador  at  Paris,  Casanova  had  the  good  for- 
tune to  make  the  acquaintance  of  Count  Waldstein, 
a  nephew  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne.  Waldstein  was 
so  much  taken  by  Casanova's  wit  and  conversation 
that  he  there  and  then  offered  him  the  post  of 
librarian  at  his  chateau  at  Dux,  an  appointment 
which  the  wanderer  accepted,  and  held  to  the  last 
hour  of  his  life.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  be  continued.} 


ENGLISH  BOOKS  ON  ALCHEMY, 

(Concluded  from  p.  364.) 

Muir,  M.  M.  P.  The  Alchemical  Essence  and  the 
Chemical  Element.  An  episode  in  the  quest  of  the  Un- 
changing. London,  1894,  8vo.  B.M.,  8906,  cc.  28. 

Mystagogus,  C.  Mercury's  Caducean  Rod  ;  or,  the 
great  and  wonderful  office  of  the  Universal  Mercury,  or 

God's  Viceregent,  displayed To  which  is  added  a 

general  Epistle,  discovering  the  mysterious  Fire  of  Pon- 

tanus Second  edition,  2  parts.  London,  1704,  8vo. 

B.M.,  1148,  a.  1. 


Mystagogus,  C.  Trifertes  Sagani,  or  Immortal  Dis- 
solvent, being  a  brief discourse  of  the  matter  and 

manner  of  preparing  the  Liquor  Alkahest  of  Helmont, 
the  Great  Hilech  of  Paracelsus,  the  Sal  Circulatum 
Minus  of  Ludovicus  de  Count :  or,  our  Fiery  Spirit  of 
the  Four  Elements.  Together  with  its  use  in  preparing 
magisteries,  arcana,  quintessences,  and  other  secret 
medicines  of  the  adepts,  from  the  animal,  vegetable,  or 
mineral  kingdom.  London,  1705,  8vo.  B.M.,  1033,  d, 
19/2. 

N.,  S.  Aula  Lucia ;  or,  the  House  of  Light :  a  dis- 
course written  in  the  year  1651.  By  S.  N.,  a  modem 
speculator  [i.  e.,  Thomas  Vaughan].  London,  1652,  8vo. 
B.M.,  1033,  d.  14. 

P.,  H.  Five  Treatises  of  the  Philosopher's  Stone.  Two 

of  Alphonso,  King  of  Portugall one   of  J.  Sawtree 

another  by  F.  Randorflf Also  a  treatise  of  the 

names  of  the  Philosopher's  Stone  by  \V.  Gratacolle 

To  which  is  added,  the  Smaragdine  Table.  London, 
1652  [1651],  4to.  B.M.,  E.  654/5. 

Philalethes,  E.*  [Thomas  Vaughan].  Secrets  reveal'd  ; 
or,  an  open  entrance  to  the  shut  Palace  of  the  King  : 
containing  the  greatest  treasure  in  Chymistry  never  yet 

so    plainly    discovered Published    by    W.    C.    [i.e., 

William  Cooper].  London,  1669,  8vo.   B.M.,  8905,  aa.  19. 

Philalethes,  E.  Ripley  reviv'd;  or,  an  exposition 
upon  Sir  G.  Ripley's  Hermetics.  Poetical  Works  con- 
taining  discoveries  of  the  most  hidden  secrets  of  the 

ancient  philosophers (Experiments  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  sophick  Mercury for  the  Philosopher's 

Stone).  [Edited  by  W.  Cooper.]  5  parts.  London, 
1678,  8vo.  B.M.,  1034,  f.  14. 

Philalethes,  E.  Three  Tracts  of  the  Great  Medicine 
of  Philosophers  for  humane  and  metalline  bodies. 
I.  Intituled,  ArsMetallorumMetamorphoseos.  II.  Brevis 
Manuductio  ad  Rubinum  Cselestem.  III.  FonsChymicse 

Philosophiae Translated  into  English by  a  Lover 

of  Art.    3  parts.    London,  1694,  8vo.     B.M.,  1033,  g.  19. 

Philalethes,  E.    The  Marrow  of  Alchemy,   being  an 

experimental  treatise  discovering  the mystery  of  the 

Philosopher's  Elixer.  2  parts.  London,  1654-55,  8vo. 
B.M.,  1077,  d.  54. 

Polemann,  J.    Novum  Lumen  Medicum  :  wherein  the 

doctrine    of Helmont    concerning     the    great 

mystery  of  the  Philosopher's  Sulphur  is  fundamentally 

cleared Englished  by   F.  H.,  a  German.     London, 

1662, 12mo.    B.M.,  1035,  b.  36. 

Ripley,   G.      The  Compound  of   Alchymy;    or,  the 

ancient  hidden  art  of  Archemse :    containing  the 

means  to  make  the  Philosopher's  Stone first  written 

by G.   Ripley.    Whereunto  is  adjoyned  his  Epistle 

to  the  King and  other  his  workes  never  before  pub- 
lished :  with  certaine  briefe  additions set  foorth  by 

R.  Rabbards.     London,  1591,  4to.    B.M.,  C.  39,  d.  26.  ' 

Ruland,  M.    A  Lexicon  of  Alchemy;  or,  Alchemical 

Dictionary 1612.    [London,  1892],  4to.    B.M.,  C.  54, 

o.ll. 

Salmon,  W.    Medicina   Practica  :    or,  the   Practical 

Physician To  which  is  added,  the  Chymical  Works 

of  Hermes  Trismegistus,  Kalid,  King  of  Persia  ;  Geber, 
King  of  Arabia;  Artefius  Longaevus,  the  Jew;  Roger 
Bacon;  N.  Flammel's  Hieroglyphicks ;  G.  Ripley's 
Marrow  of  Alchymie,  and  an  account  of  their  lives. 
London,  1707,  8vo.  B.M.,  774,  f.  9. 

Sendivogiue,  M.    A  New  Light  of  Alchymie To 

which   is   added  a  Treatise  of  Sulphur Also   Nine 

Books  of  the  Nature  of  Things  written  by  Paracelsus 

Also  a  Chymicall  Dictionary Translated  by  J.  F. 

[J.  French].    London,  1650,  4to.    Bodleian  Library. 


[*  Eugenius 


s.  xi.  JUNE  12, '97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


Suchten,  A.  v.  A.  v.  Suchten  of  the  Secrets  of  Anti- 
mony :  in  two  treatises.  Translated  out  of  High-Dutch 

by  Dr.  C To  which  is  added  B.  Valentine's  Salt  of 

Antimony  with  its  uae.  London,  1670,  12mo.  B.M., 
1033,  f.  35. 

Thor,  G.  Cheiragogia  Heliana  :  a  manudation  to  the 

Philosopher's  Magical  Gold To  which  is  added 

Zoroaster's  Cave  ;  or,  an  intellectual  echo,  &c.  Together 
with  the  famous  Catholic  Epistle  of  John  Pontanus  upon 
the  Minerall  Fire.  London,  1659,  8vo.  B.M.,  1033,  d. 
9/6. 

Valentinus,  B.  Of  Natural  and  Supernatural  Things. 
Al?o,  of  the  first  tincture,  root,  and  spirit  of  Metals  and 

Minerals Whereunto  is  added R.  Bacon,  Of  the 

Medicine  or  Tincture  of  Antimony  : J.  P.  Holland, 

his  work  of  Saturn,  and  A.  v.  Suchten,  of  the  Secrets  of 

Antimony.  Translated by  D.  Cable.  London,  1671, 

16mo.  B.M.,  8905,  a.  9  (Imperfect). 

Valentinus,  B.  B.  Valentinus  his  Triumphant  Chariot 

of  Antimony,  with  annotations  of  T.  Kirkringius 

With  the  true  book  of Synesius,  a  Greek  Abbot, 

concerning  the  Philosopher's  Stone.  London,  1678,  8vo. 
B.M.,1033,  a.  4. 

Valentinus,  B.  The  last  Will  and  Testament  of  B.  V. 

to  which  is  added  two  treatises,  the  first  declaring 

his  manual  operations  :  the  second  shewing  things 
natural  and  supernatural.  8  parts.  London,  1671,  8vo. 
B.M.,  46,  b.  6. 

Valentiuup,  B.  B.  V., his  last  Will  and  Testament 

wherein  he declareth  the  wayes  he  wrought  to 

obtain  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  &c.  9  parts.  London, 
1657,  8vo.  B.M.,  8905,  aa.  12. 

Valentinus,  B.  The  Triumphant  Chariot  of  Antimony, 

being  a  conscientious  discovery  of  the excellencies 

included  in  that  mineral Englished by  J.  H.  [J. 

Howell'i].  London,  1661,  8vo.  B.M.,  E.  2267/2. 

Valentinus,  B.  The  Triumphal  Chariot  of  Antimony 

With  the  commentary  of  T.  Kerckringius,  being  the 

Latin  version  published  at  Amsterdam  in 1685  trans- 
lated into  English,  with  a  biographical  preface  [by  A.  E. 
Waite].  London,  1893,  8vo.  B.M.,  8905,  de.  36. 

Waite,  A.  E.  Lives  of  Alchemystical  Philosophers, 
based  on  materials  collected  in  1815,  and  supplemented 
by  recent  researches To  which  is  added,  a  biblio- 
graphy of  Alchemy  and  Hermetic  Philosophy.  London, 
1888,  8vo.  B.M.,  10604,  g.  12. 

Weidenfeld,  J.  S.  Four  Books concerning  the 

secrets  of  the  Adepts;  or,  of  the  use  of  Lully's  Spirit  of 

Wine.  A  practical  work collected  out  of  the  ancient 

as  well  as  modern  fathers  of  adept  philosophy.  London, 
1685,  4to.  B.M.,  1033,  i.  18/1. 

Willis,  T.  The  Search  of  Causes  Containing  a  Theo- 
physicall  investigation  of  the  possibilitie  of  transmutatorie 
Alchetnie.  London,  1616,  8vo.  B.M..  1036,  a  13/2. 

Arcanum;  or,  the  Grand  Secret  of  Hermetic  Philo- 
sophy wherein  the  secrets  of  nature  and  art  concerning 

the  Philosopher's  Composition,  are methodically 

manifested.  The  work  of  a  concealed  author  [Joannes 
1'Espagnet?].  Third  edition.  [London?  1660 '<]  12mo. 
|B.M.,  1033,  g.  30. 

Collectanaea  Chymica :  a  collection  of  ten  several 
:reatises  in  Chymistry,  concerning  the  liquor  Alkahest, 
;he  Mercury  of  Philosophers,  and  other  curiosities  worthy 
I  -he  perusal.  Written  by  Eir.  Philaletha,  Anonymos, 
I.  B.  van  Helmont,  &c.  10  parts.  London,  1684,  Svo. 
3.M.,  1033,  d.  15/4. 

A  Guide  to  Alchymy ;  or,  the  great  secret  laid  open 

for  making  the  Philosopher's  Stone By  a  Philo- 

opher.  London,  1770,  12mo.  Manchester  Public 
library. 

The  Hermetic  Museum,  restored  and  enlarged 

low  first  done  into  English  from  the  Latin  original 


published  at  Frankfort 1678.  2  vols.  London,  1893, 

Svo.  B.M.,  8905,  ee.  20. 

The  Hermetical  Triumph;  or,  the  victorious  Philo- 
sophical Stone.  A  treatise concerning  the  Hermetical 

Magistery.  Translated  from  the  French  [of  A.  T.  Limrjon 
de  Saint  Didier  ?].  To  which  is  added,  The  Ancient  War 
of  the  Knights.  2  parts.  London,  1723,  Svo.  B.M., 
1033.  g.  37. 

Ditto.    London,  1740,  Svo.    B.M.,  8632,  aaa.  32. 

The  Lives  of  the  Alchemystical  Philosophers,  with  a 
critical  catalogue  of  books  in  occult  chemistry  and  a 
selection  of  the  most  celebrated  treatises  on  the  theory 
and  practice  of  the  Hermetic  Art.  [By  Francis  Barrett  i] 
London,  1815,  Svo.  B.M.,  718,  h.  30. 

A  Revelation  of  the  Secret  Spirit,  declaring  the  most 
concealed  secret  of  Alchymie.  Written  first  in  Latin 
by  an  unknown  author,  but  explained  in  Italian  by  John 

Baptista  Lambye,  Venetian Lately  translated  into 

English  by  R.  N.  E.,  Gentleman  [Robert  Napier?]. 
London,  1623, 16mo.  B.M.,  8610,  aa.  11. 

A  Suggestive  Inquiry  into  the  Hermetic  Mystery, 
with  a  dissertation  on  the  more  celebrated  of  the 
alchemical  philosophers.  London,  1850,  Svo.  B.M., 
1142,  i.  8. 

ROBT.  ALEC.  PEDDIE, 
9,  Weltje  Road,  Hammersmith,  W. 


SURVIVING  PRE-VICTORIAN  MEMBERS  OF  THE 
HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. — Although  there  is  some 
difficulty  in  preparing  an  exact  list,  the  following 
would  seem  to  be  the  only  survivors  of  the  House 
of  Commons  as  chosen  in  reigns  previous  to  that 
of  Queen  Victoria,  with  the  date  of  their  first 
election  to  Westminster  :  The  Earl  of  Mansfield 
(Viscount  Stormont),  Aldborough,  1830 ;  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland  (Lord  Lovaine),  Beeralston, 
183L  ;  the  Earl  of  Mexborough  (Viscount  Polling- 
ton),  Gatton,  1831  ;  the  Earl  of  Tanker ville  (Lord 
Ossulston),  North  Northumberland,  1832  ;  William 
Ewart  Gladstone,  Newark,  1832 ;  William  Pinney, 
Lyme  Regis,  1832  ;  (Sir)  Thomas  Dyke  Acland, 
West  Somerset,  1835  ;  Charles  Pelham  Villiers, 
Wolverhampton,  1835  ;  the  Earl  Fitzwilliam 
(Viscount  Milton),  Malton,  by-election,  January, 
1837. 

Concerning  John  Temple  Leader,  who  was  re- 
turned for  Bridgwater  in  1835,  there  is  a  doubt 
as  to  his  survival,  it  being  reported  that  he  died 
recently  in  Italy  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  x.  386)  ; 
but  since  that  the  Daily  News  has  stated  that  he 
still  lives  at  Florence.  It  is  not,  perhaps,  the 
least  interesting  circumstance  in  connexion  with 
this  mystery  concerning  Mr.  Leader,  that  over  fifty 
years  ago,  when  he  was  member  for  Westminster, 
he  was  for  a  time  a  stock  subject  for  satire  by 
Punch  as  to  his  absence  from  England.  On  8  Feb., 
1845,  it  inserted  a  burlesque  advertisement,  under 
the  title  *  The  Absent  One,'  which  read  as  follows : 

"  Mr.  John  Leader,  you  are  earnestly  implored,  if  you 
will  not  come  home  to  your  misrepresented  constituents, 
at  all  events  to  send  back  the  representation  of  the  City 
you  have  taken  away  with  you.  Please  address  to  the 
Steward  of  tbe  Chiltern  Hundreds." 

A  week  later  it  published  the  following  :— 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  JTOE  i  V9T. 


"  A  Notice  of  Motion. — The  following  notice,  written 
on  a  little  piece  of  paper,  after  the  fashion  of  the  memo- 
randa left  on  the  doors  of  barristers'  chambers,  baa  been 
suspended  to  the  knocker  of  Mr.  Leader's  residence  in 
Lowndes  Square :  '  Gone  to  Cannes.  Won't  be  back 
till  next  Election.' ' 

While  in  the  concluding  number  of  the  same  year 
Punch  chaffed  the  absentee  once  more  in  some 
verses  '  Leader  and  Leander,'  because  he  con- 
tinued to  stay  with  Lord  Brougham  at  Hyeres. 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

1  THE  ORIGIN  OP  THE  Moss  KOSE.'  (See  8th  S. 
xi.  400.)— Observing  a  reference  to  *  The  Legend 
of  the  Moss  Rose,'  permit  me  to  say  the  word 
"  legend  "  is  an  error.  The  original  is  *  The  Origin 
of  the  Moss  Rose.'  The  lines  are  a  translation 
from  Krummacher ;  the  translation  was  made 
between  the  years  1810  and  1812  by  Miss  Anne 
Finch,  a  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Priestley  and  my 

OOUSin.  SWANN  HURRELL. 

St,  Leonards. 

"CALLOW."  —  This  Anglo-Irish  word  for  a 
marshy  or  low-lying  meadow  by  the  banks  of  a 
river  has  nothing  to  do  with  callow,  bald,  bare, 
though  it  is  incorrectly  ranged  under  it  in  the 
1  New  English  Dictionary.1  It  is  the  Irish  cala  or 
caladh,  a  marshy  meadow  (see  Joyce,  '  Irish  Names 
of  Places,'  First  Series,  p.  448),  which  also  means 
a  landing-place  for  boats.  It  is  probably  the  same 
word  as  Ir.  caladh,  hard,  which  is  akin  to  our 
"  hard,"  Goth,  hardus  ( W.  Stokes,  '  Irish  Glosses,' 
p.  64) ;  exactly  like  Prov.  Eng.  hard,  a  landing- 
place,  i.  e.,  terra  firma  as  contrasted  with  soft  mud 
or  sand.  The  callow  is,  therefore,  the  comparatively 
firm  ground  reclaimed  from  the  river,  and  no  longer 
under  water.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 

ANOTHER  GHOST-NAME.  —  Near  Flamborough 
Head  there  is  a  small  cove,  the  correct  name  of  which 
is  Selwick  Bay.  The  local  dialectic  pronunciation, 
together  with  the  layers  of  flints  in  the  chalk  cliff, 
have  deluded  a  learned  Government  surveyor  into 
inventing  the  ghost-name  of  Silex  Bay,  which  duly 
appears  in  the  Ordnance  map.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

&OYAL  PROCESSIONS.— The  following  extract 
from  a  *  Concise  Biographical  Memoir  of  his 
late  Majesty  George  III.,'  by  E.  Pierce,  Esq., 
1820,  describing  the  coronation  of  that  monarch, 
appears  to  show  that  public  folly  with  regard  to 
royal  processions,  like  history,  repeats  itself : — 

"On  the  succeeding  22  September,  1761,  so  much 
curiosity  pervaded  all  ranks  of  society,  that  the  front 
Beats  in  the  gallery  of  Westminster  Abbey  were  let  at  ten 
guineas  each;  and  those  in  commodious  houses  along 
the  procession  at  no  less  prices.  The  prices  at  the 
ordinary  houses  were  from  five  guineas  to  one  guinea,  so 
that  one  little  house  in  Coronation  Row  after  the  scaf- 
folding was  paid  for  cleared  700/.,  and  some  large  houses 
upwards  of  1,00(M.  In  the  coronation  theatres,  as  they 
were  called,  being  a  sort  of  large  booth,  capable  of  con- 
taining from  1,200  to  1,500  seats,  the  prices  were  beyond 


all  precedent.  The  ground  rent  to  build  the  scaffolding 
on  was  proportionably  extravagant.  That  in  the  Broad 
Sanctuary  let  at  three  guineas  and  a  half  per  foot,  and 
that  within  the  rails  enclosing  the  Abbey  at  five 
guineas.  As  an  instance  of  the  eagerness  to  witness  this 
grand  spectacle,  a  gentleman  was  prevailed  on  to  take  a 
room  for  his  lady  at  the  rate  of  one  hundred  and  forty 
guineas ;  but  the  appointment  of  the  solemnity  of  the 
coronation  falling,  unhappily,  exactly  at  the  time  of  her 
expected  accouchement,  she  had  further  prevailed  on 
her  husband  to  let  a  skilful  man-midwife,  nurse,  &c., 
attend  her,  and  to  hire  an  additional  withdrawing  room, 
lest  the  hurry  of  the  day  should  accelerate  an  event 
which  would  render  it  impossible  to  remove  her." — P.  6. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

"  NON  SIBI,  SED  TOTI."— A  good  deal  of  ridicule 
has  been  directed  towards  a  certain  suburban 
vestry  for  choosing  these  words  as  a  motto  of  its 
parish.  My  contention  is  that,  although  not  im- 
maculate, the  Latin  is  passable,  and  certainly  as 
correct  as  the  mottoes  beneath  the  coats  of  arms  of 
some  private  families.  I  should  be  pleased  if  any 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  confirmed  my  view. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

PRATING  FOR  THE  CROPS. — The  following  para- 
graph appeared  in  the  Daily  Mail  of  24  May : — 

"A  curious  old  custom  was  observed  at  Hitchin 
yesterday.  The  clergy  in  full  canonicals,  attended  by 
the  choir  and  preceded  by  a  cross-bearer,  started  in 
procession  from  the  church  and  made  a  tour  of  the  corn- 
fields and  farmyards,  where  prayers  were  offered  up  for 
a  blessing  on  the  young  crops.  Many  parishioners  were 
present,  and  joined  heartily  in  the  services.  This  ancient 
rural  observance  seems  likely  to  be  revived  permanently 
in  Hertfordshire." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ERROR  CONCERNING  MAIZE. — In  the  late  Dr. 
Faber's  remarkable  poem  named  '  The  Dream  of 
King  Croesus '  the  following  passage  occurs : — 

The  thick  fleets  of  rapid  ortolans 
Which  swam  along  the  surface  of  the  maize. 
'  The  Styrian  Lake,  and  other  Poems,'  1842,  p.  285. 

We  may,  I  think,  take  it  for  granted  that  maize 
was  not  known  in  the  Old  World  for  many  genera- 
tions after  the  death  of  Cro3sus.  Victor  Hehn,  in 
his  '  Wanderings  of  Plants  and  Animals,'  trans- 
lated by  J.  S.  Stallybrass,  says  : — 

"  America  in  its  turn  made  a  still  more  important 
present  to  the  Old  World  in  its  maize,  which  now  feeds 
a  large  part  of  South  Europe  and  the  Levant,  and  has 
penetrated  to  China  and  Japan  and  to  the  negro  tribes 
in  the  very  heart  of  Africa,  who  have  never  seen  a 
European."— P.  384. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

'  Puss  m  BOOTS.' — In  an  article  on  *  Novels  of 
the  Italian  Renaissance,'  in  the  Edinburgh  Review 
of  April,  I  read  :  ' '  Lastly,  born  of  Straparola's 
own  brain  —  so  far  criticism  has  traced  no 
other  original— is  Puss  in  (or  rather  here  out  of) 


8th  8.  XI,  JUNE  12,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


Boots."  This  is  wrong.  'Puss  in  Boots1  is  a 
Swedish  folk-story,  and  can  be  found  in  Thorpe's 
1  Yule-Tide  Stories.'  It  is  not  easy  to  discover  the 
age  of  a  folk-story ;  but  certainly  the  Swedish 
story  was  not  copied  from  Straparola. 

E.  YARDLET. 

"  APPARATA."— In  the  Daily  Mail  for  3  April 
there  is  a  short  article  entitled  *  Tapping  the 
Telegraph/  which  is  mainly  made  up  of  what  pur- 
ports to  be  an  exact  reproduction,  within  inverted 
commas,  of  remarks  made  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Preece, 
C.B.,  F.R.S.,  the  engineer- in-chief  of  the  Postal 
Telegraphs.  If  the  interview  sets  our  fears  at  rest 
as  to  the  danger  discussed,  it  also  puts  in  imminent 
peril  the  reputation  of  the  interviewed  as  a  speaker 
of  correct  English  :— 

"  Only  a  steamer  properly  equipped  with  grappling 
apparata  adapted  for  cable  work  could  cut  and  pull 
up  a  submarine  line  far  enough  from  land  not  to  be 
visible." 

Later  on  Mr.  Preece  is  again  made  responsible 
for  "  instruments  and  apparata."    J.  P.  OWEN. 
48,  Comeragh  Road,  W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"  DICK'S  HATBAND."-  -The  phrases,  "  As  tight," 
"  As  queer,"  and  "  As  fine  as  Dick's  hatband," 
are  generally  explained  in  modern  dictionaries,  &c., 
as  referring  to  the  dignity  of  Lord  Protector  of 
England  conferred  upon  Richard  Cromwell.  The 
originator  of  the  phrase  is  assumed  to  have  sup- 
posed that  Cromwell's  authority  was  typified  by 
some  sort  of  fillet  or  crown.  But  no  evidence  of 
this  origin  is  offered,  and  it  may  easily  be  one  of 
the  noxious  guesses  with  which  the  soil  of  English 
etymology  is  cumbered.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
any  instances  of  the  use  of  these  phrases,  and  any 
reliable  information  as  to  their  origin. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

H.  J.  H.  MARTIN. — A  well-painted  picture,  at 
Apsley  House,  of  an  Indian  chief,  has  the  follow- 
ing on  the  back  :  "  H.  J.  H.  Martin,  38,  London 
Street,  Fitzroy  Square.  A  study."  Will  any  of 
your  readers  kindly  give  me  information  con- 
cerning this  artist  1  '  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

RICHARD  COLEGATE. — I  should  like  to  ask 
your  assistance  to  obtain,  if  possible,  any  informa- 
tion concerning  the  birthplace  of  Richard  Cole- 
gate,  who  was  born  in  Kent  in  March,  1675,  and 
who  came  to  America  about  1695,  and  died  there 
in  1722,  possessed  of  a  large  estate  both  in  money 


and  land,  and  having  obtained  the  rank  of 
colonel.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Assembly. 
The  seal  upon  his  will  is  the  cognizance  of  a 
baron.  I  have  never  been  able  to  obtain  any 
information  as  to  his  birthplace  in  England  or 
the  history  of  his  family,  though  it  is  known 
that  he  brought  his  fortune  from  the  old  country. 
In  a  letter  dated  15  December,  1866,  Henry 
Delaine,  Secretary  of  the  Fraternity  of  Genea- 
logists, 51,  King  Street,  Regent  Street,  London, 
writes  as  follows:  "I  beg  to  inform  you  that 
the  ancient  pedigree  of  your  family  has  recently 
been  discovered  in  our  researches,  and  should 
you  desire  a  copy  and  will  remit  fee  it  will  be 
forwarded  within  a  month  of  receipt."  This 
letter  was  neglected,  and  when  it  was  finally 
answered  the  Fraternity  of  Genealogists  was  ex- 
tinct, nor  have  I  ever  been  able  to  discover  any 
traces  of  this  fraternity  or  of  its  books,  records,  or 
abiding-place.  The  Colegate  family  are  supposed 
to  have  come  originally  from  Norwich.  There  was 
a  church  there  called  St.  George's,  Colegate,  de- 
stroyed and  rebuilt.  There  was  a  Colegate  Ward 
and  a  Colegate  Street,  and  a  house  called  Cole- 
gate  House,  and  somewhere  in  that  section  a  Cole- 
gate  hamlet ;  but  Richard  Colegate  was  born  in  the 
county  of  Kent.  In  November,  1697,  he  was  the 
American  agent  for  Michael  Yokely  and  John 
Petti t,  of  London.  Any  information  you  can  dis- 
cover concerning  his  birthplace,  his  family,  or  the 
record  spoken  of  by  that  fraternity  will  be  very 
gladly  received.  M.  M.  S. 

Cincinnati. 

"THE  LADY  IN  THE  LOBSTER." — Whereabouts 
in  the  head  of  the  lobster  is  the  part  termed  "  the 
lady  in  the  lobster w?  C.  H.  SP.  P. 

VAN  CORTLANDT. — The  arms  of  this  family  (who, 
coming  from  Holland,  and  descended  from  the 
Dukes  of  Courland,  were  settled  in  New  York 
during  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
and,  I  believe,  are  still  in  existence  there)  are 
thus  described  in  French  heraldry  in  Rietstap's 
'Foreign  Armorial':  "  D'arg.  a  quatre  ailes  de 
moulin  de  sable,  formant  un  saut.  mouv.  d'un  carre 
de  sable,  vid6  du  champ ;  les  dites  ailes  cant  de 
quatre  4toiles  de  gu.  et  une  cinquifcme  e"toile 
pareille,  po?4  en  abtme  dans  le  vide  du  carre"."  I 
shall  be  obliged  if  any  correspondent  can  translate 
me  this  into  English  heraldry. 

W.  D.  HOYLE. 
13,  Gray's  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

CAPTIVE  FROM  WRECK.— In  reading  the  life 
of  the  late  Rev.  F.  W.  Robertson,  of  Brighton,  ] 
came  across  a  paragraph,  copied,  as  I  suppose,  out 
of  a  newspaper  some  forty-six  years  ago,  about  a 
young  lady  who  was  sent  to  England  from  Aus- 
tralia to  be  educated.  On  the  return  voyage  the 
ship  was  wrecked,  and  she  was  tfce  only  survivor, 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  XL  JUM 


being  saved  by  the  natives,  who  carried  her  into 
the  bush  ;  but  she  was  seen  once  or  twice,  always 
accompanied  by  her  captors.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  if  anything  further  was  ever  heard  of  this  un- 
fortunate lady,  or  who  she  was  ? 

G.  A.  BROWNE. 
Montcalm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camberwell. 

CROSBY  FAMILY. — I  wish  to  obtain  some  par- 
ticulars of  the  family  of  Frediswid  Crosby,  said  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Lancashire,  wife  the  Right 
Rev.  John  Ryder,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  who  died  in 
1632.  He  was  some  time  rector  of  Win  wick  in 
Lancashire.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

THE  PAWNE. — At  p.  192  of  an  excellent  little 
'  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,'  published  by 
Charles  Knight  in  1845,  is  the  following  quota- 
tion from  Stow — with  no  exact  reference — respect- 
ing Queen  Elizabeth's  visit  to  Gresham's  new 
Exchange  on  23  January,  1571 : — 

"  After  dinner,  her  Majesty,  returning  through  Corn- 
hill,  entered  the  Burse  on  the  south  side ;  and  after  that 
she  had  viewed  every  part  thereof  above  the  ground, 
especially  the  Pawne  (the  upper  part  of  the  building, 
wherein  were  the  hundred  shops  or  stalls),  which  was 
richly  furnished  with  all  sorts  of  the  finest  wares  in  the 
city,  she  caused  the  same  Burae,  by  an  herald  and 
trumpet,  to  be  proclaimed  the  Eoyal  Exchange,  and  so 
to  be  called  from  thenceforth,  and  not  otherwise." 

How  did  the  name  "  Pawne  "  come  to  be  applied 
as  above  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  EVELYN.— The  men- 
tion of  Pepys  (p.  187)  suggests  the  name  of  the 
other  great  diarist  of  the  seventeenth  century.  I 
have  heard  that  the  representatives  of  the  Evelyn 
family  make  the  Eve  long,  treating  the  word  as  a 
dissyllable.  Mr.  Browning  made  it  a  trisyllable 
in  '  Beautiful  Evelyn  Hope.'  That,  however,  was 
a  Christian  name.  How  should  John  Evelyn  be 

cajjed  ?  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

HERALDIC.— In  Stodart's  *  Scottish  Arms 'are 
given  the  arms  of  Tyrie  of  Lunan  :  Sable,  a 
chevron  between  three  plates,  each  charged  with 
a  cross  between  the  capital  letters  J  and  S,  also 
sable.  Is  the  charge  on  the  plates  a  cross  only, 
or  is  it  the  sacred  IHS  ?  Is  the  latter  ever  used 
as  a  charge  in  heraldry  ?  W.  B.  TYRIE. 

Cork. 

'To  PUT  IN  ONE'S  MOTTO. "— Hotten,  Farmer 

and  Henley,  Potter  and  Grose  do  not  give  this 

phrase  in  their  publications  dealing  with  slang. 

To  put  in  one's  motto  "  is  to  enter  rashly  into  a 

conversation  or  to  summarize  circumstances  senten- 

tiously.     Is  it  possible  that  the  phrase  is  of  Italian 

origin?    San  Matteo  xvii.  4  reads,  "E  Pietro 

fece  motto  a  Gesu,  e  gli  disse."    The  resemblance 

fece  motto  "  to  "  put  in  his  motto  "is  very 


close,  and  the  temperament  of  St.  Peter,  the  rash 
disciple,  is  just  that  from  which  is  expected  the 
conduct  indicated.  The  occasion  was  remarkable 
enough  to  impress  James  and  John  with  over- 
whelming solemnity;  but  it  was  not  so  with  Peter. 
He  put  in  his  motto.  Perhaps,  however,  the 
English  and  Italian  have  a  common  origin  in 
some  earlier  tongue  of  the  Indo-European  family. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL, 

ANCIENT  ENGLISH  HOLY  WEEK  CEREMONIAL. — 
Information  bearing  on  this  subject  and  Lent,  i.  e., 
blessing  of  palms,  &c. ,  Tenebrce,  Maundy  Thurs- 
day rites,  creeping  to  the  Cross,  Easter  Sepulchre, 
Paschal,  and  Easter  Eve  rite?,  is  requested  :  in- 
formation from  parish  or  churchwardens'  accounts, 
wills,  and  such  documents,  whereby  an  accurate 
knowledge  of  the  actual  use  in  medieeval  parish 
churches  may  be  arrived  at,  as  against  what  was 
ordered.  HENRY  FEASEY. 

11,  Festing  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

ANGLO-SAXON  BROOCH. — Is  anything  known 
of  the  present  resting-place  of  a  most  interesting 
Saxon  fibula  of  unique  pattern  exhibited  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  on  17  November,  1870,  by 
Sir  John  Evans  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Byles,  of  Box- 
moor  Station  1  It  was  found  at  Barrington,  near 
Cambridge,  and  certainly  ought  to  be  preserved 
in  some  such  public  repository  as  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

DR.  SACHEVERELL.  —  The  article  on  Henry 
Sacheverell  in  the  recently  published  volume  of 
the  *D.  N.  B.'  (1.  80-83),  contains  the  state- 
ment that  he  "  was  born  in  or  about  1674,  for  he 
was  fifteen  when  he  matriculated  at  Oxford  in 
1689."  This  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  adequate 
in  these  days  of  accurate  information.  Reference 
to  the  register  of  baptisms  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Marlborough,  under  the  year  1673-4  would  have 
brought  to  light  the  following  entry  : — 

"Henry  the  sonne  of  Mr.  Joshua  Sacheverell  Rector 
of  this  parish,  by  Susanna  his  wife,  was  borne  Feb.  8th, 
and  baptized  the  17th  day  of  the  same  month." 

C.  W.  H. 

PORTREEVE. — In  how  many  English  towns  is 
there  retained  the  office  of  Portreeve  ;  by  whom  is 
the  Portreeve  appointed  ;  and  what,  if  any,  are  his 
legal  powers  ?  At  least  two  towns  in  Devonshire 
— Tavistock  and  Holsworthy — possess  a  Portreeve 

DUNHEVED. 

OGIER  OR  LOGIER. — The  well-known  Norman 
name  of  Ogier,  always  so  spelt  here,  is  in  some 
parishes  in  Guernsey  pronounced  as  if  written 
Logier.  Similarly  the  name  Andr£  or  Andry 
sometimes  appears  as  Landry.  In  the  ancient 
dialect  of  this  part  of  Normandy  the  word  for  a 
carrel  or  pane  of  glass  is  osanne,  which  in  modern 
French  becomes  losanye.  There  was,  I  suppose,  an 


8*  8.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97,] 


NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


469 


intermediary  form  losanne,  from  which  oomes  the 
Scottish  word  lozen  (vide  '  Redgauntlet ').  Can 
any  one  tell  me  of  other  words  in  English  or  French 
in  which  I  is  intruded  before  an  initial  vowel  ? 
Louver,  from  ouwir,  is  the  only  one  that  occurs  to 
me. 

Prof.  Skeat  gives  losa,  a  square  tile,  as  the 
probable  derivation  of  losange.  If  this  be  correct, 
the  Norman  osanne  has  lost  its  first  letter.  The 
question  is,  Which  is  the  older  word,  osanne  or 
losanne  ?  Losengia  occurs,  says  Ducange,  in  1363. 
The  cases  of  Logier,  Landry,  and  louver  seem  to 
point  to  an  older  word  beginning  with  a  vowel. 

G,  E.  LEE,  F.S.A. 
Guernsey, 

ITALIAN  SONNET. — Where  can  I  find  the  original 
in  Italian  of  the  sonnet  by  Fra  Guittone  d'Arrezzo, 
beginning  : — 

Donna  del  Cielo  Madre  gloriosa 
Del  buon  Jesu  cui  morte  vittoriosal 

There  is  a  translation  in  Rossetti's  '  Early  Italian 
Poets.'  GRACE  LEES. 


PAYNE,   PAGANUS,  PAGANELLI,   PAGANINI. — 
I  feel,  I  trust  reasonably,  inclined  to  differ  from 
some  accepted  authorities  on  surnames  with  regard 
to  the  origin  of  this  widely  spread  name,  which 
has  been  known  both  as  a  Christian  and  a  surname 
in   France,   Italy,   and   England   for   about  nine 
centuries,  if  not  in  the  former  of  these  countries 
for  a  longer  period.  For  instance,  Lower  ('English 
Surnames,'  i.  57)  writes,  it  was  "  probably  given  to 
some  Paynim  or  Mussulman  who  embraced  the 
Christian  faith  during  the  Crusades."     I  am  quite 
aware  that   numbers  of  knights  and  barons  who 
took  part  in  the  Crusades  can  be  shown  to  have 
borne  the  name.    In  Domesday,  however,  we  have 
"  Eadmundus  films  Pagani,"  temp.  Edw.  Confess. 
Again,  I  find,  1062,  "  Gautier,  Vicomte  de  Meulan, 
surnomm^  *  Paganus '=*  Seigneur   d'un   Pagus.'" 
Also  "Le  Pagus  Madriacus,"  giving  title  to  the 
Comte  de  Madrie,  "  un  pays  borne*  par  la  Mandre." 
In  1099  the  Cardinal  of  S.  Niccolo  in  Carcere  bore 
the  name  of  Paganus.     It  became  a  common  name 
in  the  famous  family  of  Delia  Torre,  at  Milan,  and 
we  find  Paganino  Doria  and  Paganino  Visconti. 
Ayain,  the  first  master  of  the  Templars  (1118-1136) 
was  Hugh  Payne,  or  Paganus,  belonging  to  the 
great  house  of  the  Counts  of  Troyes.     But  these 
we  find  "  nomine"  de  la  Terre  de  Pains,  en  Cham- 
pagne (Campania)."  I  would  therefore  ask  whether 
there  is  any  serious  reason  for  not  deriving  the 
name  simply  from  Paganus  in  its  early  sense,  a 
countryman ;    at   the    same    time   by   no   means 
excluding  the   possibility  of  its   having  been   in 
certain  instances  adapted  from  the  later  applica- 
tion described  as  "  probable  "  by  Lower  (of.  Skeat, 
' Etym.  Diet.,'  " Paynim").      Freeman,  in  a  review 
('Essays,'  fourth   series,  p.   179),  writes,  "  Why 
should  any  Christian  man  call  his  son  Paganus  ? 


Yet  many  did  so,  and  the  name  lives  on  in  the 
shape  of  the  surname  Payne."  This  is  written 
a  propos  of  a  story  and  derivation  given  by  Lambert 
in  his  *  History  of  the  Lords  of  Ardres,'  and  the 
paragraph  concludes:  "We  are  thankful  to  know 
what  men  thought,  truly  or  falsely,  to  have  been 
the  origin  of  a  name  which  has  often  puzzled  us." 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  That  man  has  done  well  who  leaves  this  world  a  little 
better  than  he  found  it."  X.  Y.  Z. 

As  is  the  dawn  unto  the  perfect  day 
Such  is  the  child  unto  the  perfect  man, 
Self-same,  yet  undeveloped. 
For  merit  is  from  man  to  man, 
But  standeth  not,  0  Lord,  to  Thee. 

E.  WALPOBD. 

The  sleep  that  knows  no  waking. 
I  am  aware  that — 

The  sleep  that  knows  not  breaking 
occurs  in  the  '  Lady  of  the  Lake.' 

[Is  it  a  misquotation?] 

Others  shall  sine:  the  song, 

Others  shall  right  the  wrong, 

Finish  what  I  begin, 

And  all  I  fail  of  win.          M.  B,  OKQEB, 


PALFREY    MONEY. 
(8th  S.  xi.  407.) 

This  was,  no  doubt,  commutation  money  paid  in 
lieu  of  the  palfrey  which  in  the  Middle  Ages  was  due 
to  certain  high  personages  by  way  of  fee  or  service. 
By  the  second  statute  of  Westminster  (13  Edw.  I., 
cap.  xlii.)  it  appears  that  the  Earl  Marshal  claimed 
a  palfrey  from  earls,  barons,  and  others  holding  by 
a  part  of  a  barony,  when  they  did  homage,  as  well 
as  another  palfrey  when  they  were  made  knights, 
and  sometimes  demanded  the  same  from  others 
who  were  not  bound  to  give  it.  On  this  subject 
Camden  observes  in  his  discourse  on  "  the  anti- 
quity and  office  of  the  Earl  Marshall  of  England  ": 

"  In  the  second  statute  of  Westminster  held  13  E.  I., 
when  many  greiuances  of  the  marshall  were  complayned 
of,  it  was  ordeyned  in  these  words:  'Marescallus  de 
comite  et  barone  integram  baroniam  tenente,  de   uno 
palfrido  sit  contentus,   vel  de  pretio  quale  antiquitus 
percipere   consuevit :    ita  quod  si  ad  homagium,  quod 
fecit,  palfridum  vel  pretium  in  forma  prsedicta  ceperit, 
ad  militiam  suam  nihil  capiat ;  et  si  forte  ad  homagium 
nihil  ceperit,  ad  militiam  euam  capiat.    De  abbatibus 
et  prioribus  integram  baroniam  tenentibus,  cum  homa- 
gium aut  fidelitatem  pro  baroniis  suis  fecerunt,  capiat 
palfridum,  vel  pretium,  ut  praedictum  est.     Hoc  idem  de 
archiepiscopis  et  episcopis  observandum  est.     De  his 
autem  qui  partem  baroniae  tenent,  sive  sint  religiosi  sive 
seculares,   capiat  secundum  portionem  partis  baroniae 
quara  tenent.'* And  out  of  the  Red  booke  of  the 

*  There  are   some  unimportant  discrepancies    from 
Ruff  head's  '  Statutes  at  Large,' 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.xi.  JUNE  12/97. 


exchequer  they  certify  in  these  words  :  *  De  officio  mares- 

calcias  servivit  Gilbertus  Marescall  comes  de  Strigul 

accipit  autem  de  quolibet  barone  facto  milite  a  rege,  et 
quolibet  comite  eo  die,  palfredum  cum  Bella.' ' 

The  option  of  commutation  is  clearly  enough 
mentioned  in  the  statute ;  but  perhaps  the  palfrey 
money  inquired  about  by  MR.  F&RET  was  a 
manorial  due  similar  to  the  following,  quoted  by 
Blount  ('Law  Diet./  1691,  s.v.  "  Palfrey- silver  ") 
from  the  '  Inquisitiones  post  mortem  sive  Escaetae,' 
23  Edw.  III.,  post  mortem  Gul.  de  Roos  de 
Harnlake  : — 

"  Cuetumam  ibidem  (i.  e,  at  Belvoir  Castle)  vocatam 
Palfrey  •  silver,  quas  levari  debet  unnuatim  de  villis  de 
Boteleaford  [Bottesford],  Normanton,  Herdeby,  &c.,  et 
aliis  hamlettis." 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


HOLE  HOUSE  (8«h  S.  xi.  148,  214,  313,  392).— 
Having  seen  the  three  notes  on  this  subject  of 
inquiry,  I  think  that  I  can  throw  some  light  upon 
it. 

In  Lightcliffe,  in  the  township  of  Hipperholme- 
cum-Brighouse,  in  the  parish  of  Halifax,  co.  York, 
there  is,  situated  in  a  hole  or  hollow,  a  house  called 
Hoyle  House,  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Hole  House  and  the  Hoile  House.  Its  predecessor, 
a  better  class  of  house,  was  the  home  for  hundreds 
of  years  of  a  Saxon  yeoman  family  of  the  name  of 
Hole,  Hoyle,  and  Hoole,  who  in  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  centuries  were  named  De  la  Hole,  Del 
Hole,  and  Del  Hoile— Hoile  being  the  Yorkshire 
dialect  name  for  Hole,  and  they  derived  their  name 
from  the  spot  where  they  lived. 

The  following  extracts  from  wills  at  York  will 
show  the  connexion  between  the  house  and  the 
family : — 

Will,  dated  1591,  of  William  Hoile,  gent.,  of 
31ead  Hall,  in  Brighouse.  In  it  he  appoints  John 
Hole,  of  the  Hole-house,  guardian  unto  his  second 
son,  Henry,  who  afterwards  was  vicar  of  Gisburn, 
in  Craven.  And  he  also  appoints  his  brothers, 
John  Hoile,  of  Hoile-house ;  Henry  Hoile,  of 
Harthorne  (Horton,  in  the  parish  of  Gisburn), 
overseers  of  his  will. 

Will,  made  1592,  of  Richard  Hole,  of  Light- 
cliffe,  who  appoints  John  Hole,  of  Hole-house,  his 
brother,  supervisor  of  his  will. 

Will,  made  in  1604,  of  Gilbert  Hoile,  of  Brig- 
roide,  in  Rastrick,  parish  of  Halifax.  Has  a  son 
Edward,  whom  he  leaves,  with  his  lands  and  goods, 
to  the  custody  and  government  of  Samuel  Hoile,  of 
the  Hoile-house,  and  Edward  Waterhouse,  of 
Priestley  Green,  gent.,  &c. 

Will,  proved  April,  1637,  of  Samuel  Hoole,  of 
aoyle-house.  To  Daniel  Hoill,  his  son,  besides 
other  property,  one  capital  messuage  called  Hoyle- 
house,  with  the  land  belonging,  &c. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  there  were  Hoyles 
located  in  eighteen  different  places  in  the  parish  of 


Halifax.  Their  descendants  are  those  of  South 
Yorkshire  and  Newcaatle-upon/Tyne  who  till  the 
first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century  owned  an 
ancient  and  extensive  house  called  Swift  Place,  in 
Soy  land,  in  the  said  parish. 

The  name  of  Hoile  is  in  existence  in  Kent.  A 
family,  said  to  have  been  of  Flemish  origin,  settled 
in  Sandwich  300  years  ago,  descendants  of  whom 
were  living  there  twenty  years  ago,  some  of  whom 
owned  and  lived  at  Northbourne  Court,  in  the 
parish  of  Finglesham,  near  Deal,  till  near  the  end 
of  the  last  century.  These  may  have  sprung  from 
the  Holes  of  the  manor  of  Hole  in  Rolvenden, 
near  Ashford,  in  Kent,  in  1340,  mentioned  by  MR. 
WILLIAM  NORMAN. 

I  give  the  particulars  about  the  family  of  Hoyle 
of  Yorkshire  because  queries  and  replies  about 
them  have  been  inserted  in  former  numbers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  I  shall  be  obliged  to  MR.  CHARLES 
DRURT  if  he  can  tell  me  where  the  Hole  House 
mentioned  in  the  deed  dated  5  Henry  VIII.  is 
situated.  W.  D.  HOYLE, 

13,  Gray's  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

Let  me  add  to  the  examples  already  collected  of 
the  term  hole  in  place-names  Knocker's  Hole,  a 
narrow  passage  close  to  Barry  Lane,  in  the  oldest 
part  of  the  heart  of  Cardiff.  The  name  has  become 
obsolete  in  the  last  half  century.  What  would  be 
its  meaning  ?  It  was  situate  in  a  region  of  cottages 
and  small  gardens. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS, 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

STEPNEY  CHURCH  (6th  S.  i.  456 ;  8th  S.  xi.  413). 
— As  your  valued  correspondent  MR.  EVERARD 
HOME  COLEMAN  has  so  kindly  referred  to  my 
papers  on  the  monuments  and  inscriptions  of 
Stepney  church  and  churchyard,  may  I  add  that 
I  have  a  few  sets  still  left  ?  These  I  shall  be  glad 
to  place  in  the  hands  of  any  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  like  to  possess  them.  All  I  ask  is  that 
in  sending  name  and  address  they  will  also  enclose 
postage,  which  would  cost  threepence. 

I  have  just  read  of  the  terrible  havoc  wrought 
by  lightning  on  the  lovely  old  tower  of  Leigh 
Church,  Essex.  Having  lately  copied  and  printed 
the  inscriptions  in  this  church  and  churchyard  also, 
I  shall  be  glad  to  give  any  of  your  readers  copies,  so 
far  as  they  will  go,  on  the  same  terms  as  before 
indicated.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

THE  HOME-COMING  OP  THE  REMAINS  OF  LORD 
BYRON  (8th  S.  xi.  421). — In  a  most  interesting 
note  at  the  above  reference  your  correspondent 
MRS.  HILDA  GAMLIN  incidentally  mentions  that 
"four  urns  of  Grecian  workmanship  were  enclosed 
with  the  body ;  these  contained  the  heart,  brains, 
&c.,  of  the  poet."  May  I  point  out  that  Byron's 
heart  remained  in  Greece,  at  any  rate  at  that  time, 
although  its  ultimate  fate  is  apparently  unknown  ? 


8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


The  following  paragraph  on  this  interesting  point 
appeared  in  the  first  number  of  the  Academy, 
9  October,  1869,  and  is  reprinted  in  No.  1280  of 
the  same  journal,  14  November,  1896,  under  the 
heading  of  'The  Academy — A  Retrospect': — 

"Pew  are  probably  aware  of  the  fate  of  the  poet's 
heart.  After  his  death  at  Missolonghi,  in  1824,  hia  body 
was  embalmed  and  sent  to  England,  but  the  heart  was 
begged  and  obtained  by  the  Greeks,  who  enclosed  it  in  a 
silver  case.  Four  years  later,  after  the  protracted  siege 
of  Missolonghi,  a  sallying  party,  carrying  the  relic  with 
them,  cut  a  way,  with  great  sacrifice  of  life,  through  the 
Turkish  lines;  but  the  heart  was  lost  in  the  marshes." 

Remembering  that  at  the  time  this  note  appeared 
Mr.  Murray  was  the  proprietor  of  the  Academy, 
and  that  he  was  the  custodian  of  most  of  the  poet's 
unpublished  papers,  and  possessed  other  exclusive 
Byron  information,  the  paragraph  is  not  likely  to 
have  been  printed  by  him  had  it  not  been  well 
authenticated.  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

As  an  appendix  to  the  communication  of  MRS. 
GAMLIN  let  me  add  one  or  two  notes  which  I  took 
down  a  few  years  ago  from  the  lips  of  the  late  Sir 
John  Bowring.  The  body  of  Lord  Byron  was 
sent  from  the  Mediterranean  to  Sir  (then  Mr.)  J. 
Bowring's  care,  and  addressed  to  him.  On  being 
landed  at  the  Temple,  or  I  rather  think  the 
Whitehall,  Stairs,  the  body  was  carried  to  the  house 
of  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  M.P.,  in  Great  George 
Street,  Westminster,  where  it  lay  in  a  sort  of  quasi- 
state,  and  was  visited  by  many  of  his  friends  and 
admirers,  until,  on  the  refusal  of  the  Dean  of  West- 
minster to  allow  his  remains  to  rest  in  the  Abbey, 
they  could  be  conveyed  in  a  hearse  down  to  Huck- 
nall  Torkard,  near  Nottingham,  in  the  chancel  of 
which  church  they  were  buried,  Mr.  Bowring 
himself,  as  one  of  Byron's  executors,  being  among 
those  present.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

HANWELL  CHURCH  (8th  S.  xi.  228,  274,  377). — 
At  the  last  reference  MR.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL 
classes  Camberwell  Parish  Church  with  the  above 
as  a  specimen  of  the  early  "  Scott  and  Moffatty  " 
style.  Is  not  this  a  great  injustice  to  Camberwell, 
whose  very  beautiful  church  ought  not  to  be  men- 
tioned on  the  same  day  with  the  wretched  erection 
at  Han  well  1  Camberwell  and  South  Hackney 
churches — both  built  by  Gilbert  Scott,  and  con- 
secrated in  1847 — are  the  earliest  two,  and  are 
still  among  the  very  best,  examples  of  revived 
church  architecture  in  London.  W.  R.  TATE, 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY  (8th  S.  xi.  408). — I  have 
before  me  vol.  ii.  of  Hallam's  '  Middle  Ages.' 
Pages  515  to  521  contain  a  great  deal  of  informa- 
tion with  regard  to  the  purchasing  power  of  money 
in  various  reigns,  and  many  authorities  are  referred 
to  and  references  given.  Among  them  is  a  table 
by  Sir  Frederick  Eden,  giving  the  value  of  a  pound 


sterling  present  money  from  1066  to  1601.  Haa 
MR.  BLACK  seen  this?  I  am  afraid  I  am  no 
judge  of  the  actual  value  of  the  information  when 
found.  P.  B.  WALMSLET. 

Putney,  S.W. 

ADDITION  TO  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  (8th  S.  xi. 
323, 358). — I  have  a  small  pamphlet  of  eight  pages, 
sewn  in  straw-coloured  covers,  bearing  the  following 

title  :— 

"  Songs  |  composed  for  the  celebration  |  of  |  Peace,  | 
at  |  West-Haddon,  Northamptonshire,  |  On  Friday,  July 
1st,  1814,  |  and  printed  at  the  request  of  the  com-  |  mittee 
for    managing  |  the    Festivities  |  By    an    Inhabitant  | 
Printed  by  J.  Freeman,  Sheep  Street,  |  Northampton." 

On  pp.  3  and  4  occurs  the  following  addition  to 
the  National  Anthem,  from  the  pen  of  this  local 
versifier : — 

Loud  raise  the  song  of  fame* 
Peace  to  the  world  proclaim' 

While  Britons  sing ; 
All  hearts  in  concert  raise, 
To  heaven  the  song  of  praise 
A  nation's  grateful  lays, 

God  save  the  King. 

All  hail  the  happy  sound  ! 
Let  every  hill  resound, 

And  valley  ring ; 
Joy  to  the  world,  again 
Peace  comes  to  dwell  with  men, 
Repeat  the  loud  amen, 

God  save  the  King,, 

Triumphant  through  the  war] 
Shone  the  bright  British  star, 

Strike  loud  the  string  ; 
All  honor  to  the  brave, 
Who  life  and  talent  gave, 
Our  country  dear  to  save, 

God  save  the  King. 

Commerce  again  shall  smile, 
And  plenty  to  our  isle 

Her  born  shall  bring ; 
What  tongue  shall  fail  to  praise, 
These  Beef  and  Pudding  days, 
That  set  our  hearts  at  ease  ! 

God  save  the  King. 

With  jovial  mirth  and  cheer, 
All  friends  and  neighbours  here 

In  union  sing : 

May  England's  trade  increase, 
Discord  for  ever  cease, 
And  all  the  world  have  peace, 
God  save  the  King. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

ARCHBISHOP  KOTHERHAM  (8th  S.  xi.  409). — 
Apropos  of  this  ecclesiastic,  it  may  be  remarked, 
in  A.D.  1480,  Thomas  Scott,  Archbishop  of  York, 
usually  styled  Thomas  of  Rotherham,  then  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  founded  a  college  in  Rotherham  for  a 
provost,  five  priests,  six  choristers,  and  three  school- 
masters, which  he  dedicated  to  the  name  of  Holy 
Jesus.  It  subsisted  for  about  a  century,  and  the  spot 
where  it  stood  is  still  known  as  Jesus  Gate.  He  also 
defrayed  the  cost  of  a  rich  chapel,  called  Arch- 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


[8th  b'.  XL  JUNE  12, '97. 


bishop  Rotherham's  Chapel,  in  the  parish  church. 
It  is  situated  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  chancel 
aisle,  and  separated  from  the  aisle  itself  by  an 
ornately  carved  oak  screen  of  fifteenth  century 
workmanship.  The  carved  bosses  (of  the  same 
date),  in  the  roof  of  this  chapel,  have  emblems,  or 
letters  within  circles,  cut  in  their  midst.  On  one 
a  star,  on  another  an  open  pair  of  compasses,  on 
others,  respectively,  ms — N— TON — H— A — CH — 
HO — B— D,  in  Gothic  characters,  of  course. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter, 

PSALM  TUNE  (8th  S.  xi.  408).— The  'Old  Hun- 
dredth '  was  introduced  into  England  in  1562.  It 
was  taken  from  the  Genevan  Psalter.  It  was  some- 
times named  the  *  Savoy/  from  its  use  by  a 
Huguenot  congregation  established  in  the  Savoy, 
London,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  It  was  known 
as  the  'Hundredth'  until  the  old  version  of  the 
Psalms  was  superseded  by  Tate  and  Brady. 

J.  B.  M. 

'  Memorials  of  the  Savoy :  the  Palace,  the 
Hospital,  the  Chapel,'  has  the  following  to  say 
about  the  tune  'Savoy': — 

"  It  has  sometimes  been  conjectured,  and  not  without 
reason,  that  it  is  to  this  church  that  we  owe  the  intro- 
duction to  popular  notice  of  the  well-known  old  French 
tune  for  the  100th  Psalm,  which  often  goes  by  the  name 
of  the  Savoy.  Mr.  W.  H.  Havergal,  in  his  learned  book 
on  the  '  History  of  the  Old  Hundredth  Psalm  Tune,'  con- 
jectures that  the  name  refers  to  its  supposed  Savoyard 
origin;  and  I  do  not  know  that  the  above  theory  has 
ever  been  put  forward  in  print.  It  is,  however,  so 
plausible,  and  tallies  so  well  with  the  facts  of  its  history, 
that  we  may  well  allow  it  to  be  correct,  until  at  least  we 
meet  with  a  better.  True,  the  tune  appears  in  Psalters 
long  before  the  date  of  the  building  of  the  French  Chapel 
of  the  Savoy,  but  this  name  is  not  applied  to  it  until 
about  the  period  (1660)  of  which  we  are  speaking,  when 
the  singing  in  chapel  caused  it  to  be  filled  with  a  large 
congregation,  English  as  well  as  French." 


Urmston,  Manchester. 


RICHARD  LAWSON. 


SNEEZING  (8th  S.  xi.  186,  314).— Instances  of 
the  superstitious  importance  attached  to  sneezing 
go  back  to  the  earliest  times,  hundreds  of  years 
before  the  Christian  era.  One  each  from  Homer 
and  the  Bible  may  serve  : — 

This  said,  about  the  house,  in  ecchoes  round, 
Her  Sons  strange  Neesings  made  a  horrid  sound; 
At  whiche  the  Queene  yet  laugh t,  and  said  :  Goe  call 
The  stranger  to  me :  Heardgt  thou  not  to  all 
My  words  last  vtter'd,  what  a  Neesing  brake 
From  my  Telemachus  ?    From  whence  I  make 
This  sure  conclusion;  That  the  death  and  fate 
Of  euery  wooer  heere  is  near  his  date. 

Chapman's  '  Homer-Odysses '  (1616),  p.  272. 

About  the  same  time  or  a  little  later  than 
Homer  lived  Elisha  and  the  Shunamite  woman, 
whose  dead  child,  we  read,  gave  signs  of  returning 
life  by  sneezing  seven  times.  Those  who  are  in- 
terested in  this  subject  may  refer  to  Sir  T.  Browne's 


'Vulgar  Errors,'  1686,  p.  165,  where  they  will 
find  all  that  need  be  said.  He  mentions  examples 
in  Apuleius,  Pliny,  Petronius  Arbiter,  Aristotle, 
Hippocrates,  Plutarch,  St.  Austin,  and  many 
others.  Modern  reprints  of  Sir  T.  Browne  can  be 
bought  for  a  few  shillings. 
Here  are  some  extracts  not  in  Sir  T.  Browne  : 

"[AD.  590.]  Also  there  came  a  pestylence of  euyll 

That  pestilence  slewe  Pellagius  the  Pope/  that  pestylence 
was  soo  wode  yl  it  slewe  men  in  ye  waye.  At  mete  at 
playenge  and  in  talkynge/ and  oft  slewe  men  with  galpynge 
&  snesynge.  Therof  it  comyth  that  men  vse  to  saye  whan 
they  snese,  God  holpe  the  And  whan  he  gapyth  too 
make  a  cross  tofore  his  mouthe." — '  Polycronicon,'  1527, 
f.  193  verso,  col.  1. 

With  thys  it  chaunced  me  to  snese : 

Christe  helpe,  quoth  a  soule  that  ley  for  his  fees, 

Those  wordes,  quoth  I,  thou  shalt  not  lees  : 

Then  with  these  pardons  of  all  degrees, 

I  payed  his  tole  and  set  bym  so  quyght, 

That  strayt  to  heauen  he  toke  his  flyght. 

Heywood's  '  Four  P's,'  (Dodsley's  «  Old  Plays,' 
vol.  i.  p.  85). 

Sneezing  and  blowing  the  nose  are  very  much  a 
matter  of  habit,  and  should  be  controlled.  I  very 
rarely  do  either,  and  yet  never  had  fever  or  any  other 
contagious  disease.  Some  people  seem  quite  proud 
to  throw  their  whole  strength  into  these  actions  ; 
but  such  habits  have  very  much  decreased  of  late 
years,  probably  owing  to  the  almost  universal  use  of 
white  pocket-handkerchiefs  instead  of  the  rich  silk 
ones  formerly  used.  The  ostentatious  and  fussy  way 
in  which  these  showy  silken  articles  were  shaken 
and  paraded  and  tossed  about,  while  a  fantasia 
was  blown  out  of  the  nose,  is  quite  laughable  to 
think  upon.  It  was  always  gone  through  when 
any  considerable  number  of  people  met  together, 
especially  at  church,  at  the  end  of  the  Litany, 
before  the  commencement  of  the  sermon,  and  at 
other  intervals  of  the  service.  We  have  none  of 
it  now  ;  people  have  grown  quieter,  and  healthier 
too,  so  far  as  my  observation  goes.  K.  K. 

Boston,  Loncolnshire. 

The  folk-lore  of  sneezing  is  very  extensive,  and 
must,  I  imagine,  have  been  dealt  with  at  times  in 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  though  I  am  not  able  to  trace  references. 

There  are  interesting  notes  on  the  subject  in  Dr. 
Brewer's  c  Phrase  and  Fable.'  In  Brazil  it  is 
always  the  correct  thing  to  invoke  a  blessing  on  a 
sneezer,  "God  preserve  you  many  years";  and  I 
have  read  somewhere  that  the  custom  arose  through 
the  death  of  a  Pope  in  the  act  of  sneezing — but  it 
is  earlier  than  any  Pope.  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  says, 
u  The  savage  has  good  reason  for  his  salutation  of 
the  sneezer.  He  thinks  the  sneeze  expels  an  evil 
spirit"  ('  Custom  and  Myth,'  ed.  1893,  p.  14). 

In  Suffolk  there  is  a  sort  of  sneeze  tariff,  thus  : 
1,  a  wish  ;  2,  a  kiss  ;  3,  a  letter  ;  4,  a  disappoint- 
ment. JAMES  HOOPER. 

CAMBRIDGESHIRE  (8tb  S.  xi.  408). — There  is  no 
history  to  rank  with  such  books  as,  for  instance, 


8«»  S.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


Surtees's  (  Durham ';  but  there  is  a  *  History '  pub- 
lished and  (I  believe)  written  by  Gardner,  of 
Peterborough,  in  1850,  which  is  very  useful  in  its 
way.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

HOLLY  MEADOWS  (8th  S.  i.  431,  462 ;  xi.  304, 
375,  411). — Let  me  refer  your  readers  to  Southey's 
poem,  '  The  Holly  Tree  ':— 

Below,  a  circling  fence,  its  leaves  are  seen 

Wrinkled  and  keen, 
No  grazing  cattle  through  their  prickly  round 

Can  reach  to  wound; 

But  as  they  grow  where  nothing  is  to  fear, 
Smooth  and  unarm'd  the  pointless  leaves  appear. 

This  is  the  passage  mentioned,  but  not  quoted,  in 
Mies  Yonge's  '  Heir  of  Redclyffe,'  ch.  x.  :  — 

"The  young  leaves  are  sharp  and  prickly,  because 
they  have  BO  much  to  defend  themselves  from,  but  as  the 
tree  grows  older,  it  leaves  off  the  spears,  after  it  has  won 
the  victory." 

W.  C.  B. 

GRAMMARSOW=WOODLOUSB  (8tb  S.  x.  354, 
440).— In  my  '  Folk-Medicine '  (Folk-Lore  Society, 
1883),  at  p.  198,  will  be  found  some  remarks  on 
the  use  of  "  grammar-sows  "  in  domestic  medicine 
in  Cornwall,  with  the  following  foot-note  : — 

"In  the  Eastern  Counties  they  are  called  old-sows  and 
sow-bugs,  and  in  other  parts  St.  Anthony's  hogs.  The 
Welsh  have  several  names  for  this  insect :  gwrach-y-coed, 
i.e.,  the  withered  old  woman  of  the  wood;  gwmch-y-lludw; 
gwrach-y-twed.  Gwrach  means  a  withered  old  woman,  so 
also  does  grammar  ;  so  that  grammar  is  but  an  English 
equivalent  of  gwrack.  Other  Welsh  names  are  mochyn- 
y-coed,  i.e.,  the  little  pig  of  the  wood ;  and  tyrchyn  llwyd, 
i.e.,  the  little  grey  hog.— W.  N.,  Cornishman,  17  October, 
3878." 

I  hasten  to  add  that  I  express  no  opinion  as  to  the 
above  derivation,  so  that  if  it  is  "  bold  and  shame- 
less "  (see  8th  S.  x.  462)  I  trust  no  irate  etymolo- 
gist will  have  "  several  names  "  for  me. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

DOLOR  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th  S.  xi.  388). 
— A  probable  explanation  of  this  singular  baptismal 
name  is  that  the  child  was  born  on  the  feast  of 
Our  Lady  of  the  Seven  Dolours.  Compare  the 
common  Spanish  (but  female)  name  Dolores,  and 
the  Italian  Addolorata.  I  certainly  never  heard 
of  a  masculine  form  ;  but  if  the  boy's  parents  were 
Catholics,  this  explanation  would  be  satisfactory. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardift. 


DOG  Row,  MILE  END  (8th  S.  xi.  325,  435).— 
The  appellation  is  of  earlier  date  than  1708,  when 
the  '  New  View  of  London '  was  published.  In 
the  year  1673,  as  we  learn  from  Lysons  ('Environs 
of  London,'  ed.  1811,  ii.  693),  Philadelphia,  Lady 
Wentworth  (for  the  purpose  of  paying  off  the  debt 
contracted  by  the  Earl  of  Cleveland  in  the  Civil 
War),  solicited  the  king's  licence  to  build  upon  a 


piece  of  ground,  then  a  vacant  space,  called  West- 
heath,    on    the    road    to    Stratford  -  Bow.       Sir 
Christopher  Wren  was   employed  to  survey   the 
ground  and  give  his  opinion  as  to  the  eligibility 
of  the  situation.     Lysons  gives  a  reduced  copy  of 
the  plan  annexed  to  the  report,  whicn,  according  to 
that  authority,  will  be  found  in  "  Pat. ,  26  Car.  II., 
pt.  4,  No.  16."     In  this  plan  Dog  Row  is  shown 
as  running  from  Mile  End  Road  to  the  "  Way  to 
Bethnal  Green."     A  licence  to  build  was  granted 
on  the  Surveyor-General's  report,  but  the  actual 
construction  of  houses  seems  to  have  proceeded 
slowly,  as  Rocque'i-i  map,  seventy  years  afterwards, 
which  gives  Dog  Row  as  running  from  Mile  End 
Old  Town  to  Cambridge  Heath  through  Bethnal 
Green,  shows  only  a  few  scattered  houses  on  the 
south  side  of  the  high  road  from  Aldgate.     The 
maps  in  my  possession  show  that  the  name  must 
have  been  changed  to  Cambridge  Road  about  the 
year  1830.     Previously  to  that  time  two  rows  of 
houses  had  been  built  just  beyond  the  junction 
with  Red  Cow  Lane  (the  present  Cleveland  Street), 
the  western  one  being  known  as  King's  Row,  and 
the  eastern  Queen's  Row ;  but  even  as  late  as  1814 
Mile  End  had  many  of  the  characteristics  of  a 
country  village,  and  nouses  were  scattered  few  and 
far  between.     One  of  the  earliest  buildings  which 
were  erected  on  the  land  that  Wren  surveyed  was 
the   beautiful  Trinity   Hospital,    which    had    so 
narrow  an  escape  from  destruction  last  year  ;  and 
the  fact  that  Wren  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
site  seems  an  argument  in  favour  of  the  tradition 
that  it  was  to  his  genius  we  owe  this  interesting 
relic  of  a   less   utilitarian   age.      To   Mudd  and 
Maples,  and  the  other  old  salts  whose  names  are 
associated  with  the  hospital,  Dog  Row  and  the 
tavern  from  which,  in  all  probability,  it  derived 
its  name  must  have  been  very  familiar  objects. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

MILITARY  BANNERS  AND  COLOURS  (8th  S.  xi. 
447). — Besides  Chelsea  Hospital  Chapel,  I  note 
Littleton  Church,  Middlesex,  as  full  of  flags. 

D. 


'HISTORY  OF  PICKWICK'  (8tb  S.  xi.  225,341, 
414). — It  is  true  that  the  custom  of  "notching," 
as  referred  to  by  C.  C.  B.,  must  have  died  very 
hard  in  village  contests.  What  I  endeavoured  to 
point  out  was  that  it  had  become  a  thing  of  the 
past  in  more  important  matches.  An  engraving 
of  'Cricket  at  Lord's'  in  1822,  shows  the  scorers 
in  the  foreground  armed  with  the  modern  pen  and 
sheet.  Fortunately  C.  C.  B.  puts  a  question  that 
can  be  answered  without  hesitation.  It  is  certain 
that,  in  Town  Mailing  at  least,  the  custom  had 
been  discontinued.  The  county  eleven,  including 
Fuller  Pilch  and  Alfred  Mynn,  played  many 
matches  there  between  1830  and  1840  ;  and  not 
only  was  the  score  sheet  in  use,  but  cards  showing 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97. 


the  state  of  the  game  were  printed — by  one 
Windsor,  according  to  Box— and  sold  on  the 
ground.  Mr.  W.  W.  Read  says  that  important 
matches  have  been  recorded  on  sheets  since  the 
latter  part  of  last  century,  and  instances  a  match 
at  High  Wy combe  in  1824  as  being  an  exception 
to  the  rule.  The  "  Pickwick  "  encounter  is  alluded 
to  as  a  "great  match,"  and  it  is  certain  that  Kent, 
of  all  counties,  would  not  revert  to  the  notched 
stick  in  any  important  contest,  village  or  otherwise. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

"Notching "is  a  word  frequently  used  at  the 
present  time  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sheffield  at 
cricket  matches  played  by  youths.  Only  the  other 
day  I  heard  a  boy  call  out  to  his  companion, 
asking  how  many  notches  he  had  got,  and,  as 
your  correspondent  says,  notches  were  often  cut 
upon  a  stick.  Gardeners  when  planting  choice 
bulbs  use  the  word  "notch"  when  nicking  a  stick, 
which  was  called  a  tally,  for  the  purpose  of  denoting 
the  number  of  a  certain  kind  of  bulb  planted  in 
rows.  I  have  also  heard  the  word  "  notch  "  used 
when  putting  loops  on  a  string  to  denote  numbers. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 

20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

THE  MONMOUTH  REBELLION  :  HARRIET  MAR- 
TINEAU  (8th  S.  xi.  389).— There  is  a  short  serial 
story  by  the  above  at  pp.  85,  113,  141,  169,  197 
of  vol.  vii.  of  Once  a  Week,  called  The  Anglers  of 
the  Dove,'  from  the  character  assumed  by  certain 
partisans  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  conspiring  for 
her  release  from  the  custody  of  the  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Shrewsbury.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

A  well-written  story,  of  which  Monmouth's 
rebellion  supplies  the  motif,  is  *  Alice  Lisle,'  pub- 
lished anonymously  (?  1860,  J.  W.  Parker),  but, 
I  should  say,  not  written  by  the  gifted  Harriet. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

One  of  Miss  Yonge's  smaller  books,  '  The  Dan- 
vers  Papers,1  is  to  a  considerable  extent  founded 
on  this.  Is  that  what  NEMO  means  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"CONSENSUS  FACIT  MATRIMONIUM"  (8th  S.  xi. 
348). — I  see  this  has  not  been  answered  yet,  so 
would  venture  to  submit  that  it  is  simply  a 
common  law  maxim.  At  p.  22  of  the  sixth  volume 
of  Ooke  is  "  Consensus  non  concubitus  facit  nuptias 
vel  matrimonium,  et  consentire  non  possunt  ante 
annos  nubiles."  So  that  wherever  the  proper 
"consent"  is  wanting,  the  formal  ceremony  does 
not  avail  to  make  a  binding  marriage.  The  con- 
sent may  be  wanting  because  one  party  is  not  of 
the  uage  of  consent,"  which  in  England  is  four- 
teen in  males,  and  twelve  in  females.  If  a  marriage 
be  solemnized  under  these  ages,  it  is  not  absolutely 
void,  but  on  attaining  the  age  of  consent  the  party 


so  attaining  may  either  declare  the  marriage  void 
or  agree  to  continue  together ;  in  the  former  case 
a  judicial  dissolution  would  not  be  necessary,  and 
in  the  latter  another  marriage  ceremony  would  not 
be  requisite  (see  Wharton's  *  Law  Lexicon '). 

So  the  "consent"  is  wanting  where  one  of  the 
parties  is  "non  compos  mentis,"  or  is  so  overcome 
by  fear  as  not  to  have  any  will  at  all.  A  case  in 
which  this  question  was  involved  arose  out  of  a 
marriage  at  St.  Bride's  Church,  Fleet  Street,  I 
think.  The  reference  is  Cooper  v.  Crane,  1891, 
Probate  Div.  iii.  p.  369.  As  Mr.  Justice  Collins 
said,  it  was  a  very  hard  case ;  but  it  was  not 
allowed  to  make  bad  law.  When  the  "I  will*'  is 
once  said,  it  is  hard  to  prove  that  "Barkis"  was 
not  "  wi'.lin'."  P.  B.  WALMSLEY. 

Putney,  S.W. 

" Consensus  non  concubitus  facit  nuptias" 
(l  Digest,'  50, 17,  30)  is  a  maxim  of  the  civil  law. 

GUALTERULUS. 

"RARELY"  (8th  S.  x.  333,  366,  421,  518;  xi. 
109,  173,  309,  370,  410).— A  final  word  may,  per- 
haps, be  tolerated.  It  was  because  "rarely "is 
used  predicatively  in  the  sentence  originally 
quoted  that  I  drew  attention  to  it.  My  conten- 
tion was,  and  is,  that  it  should  be  used  adverbi- 
ally ;  I  am  in  complete  agreement  with  COL, 
PRIDEAUX  in  his  assertion  that "  it  merely  operates 
to  qualify  the  verb  emerge."  Its  position  in  the 
sentence  quoted  from  the  Literary  World  prevents 
its  modifying  character  from  being  recognized,  and 
therefore  "it  is"  should  be  dropped  from  the 
sentence  or  "rare"  should  be  substituted  for 
"rarely."  THOMAS  BAYNE, 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

THE  BEST  GHOST  STORY  IN  THE  WORLD  (8th  S. 
xi.  248,  338).— The  following  is  that  which  I  have 
always  considered  the  best  ghost  story  : — 

"Dr.  Fowler,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  was  a  believer  in  apparitions. 
The  following  conversation  of  the  bishop  with  Judge 
Powell  is  recorded  :  'Since  I  saw  you,'  said  the  lawyer, 
'1  have  had  ocular  demonstration  of  the  existence  of 
nocturnal  apparitions.'  '  I  am  glad  you  are  become  a 
convert  to  the  truth;  but  do  you  say  actual  ocular 
demonstration?  Let  me  know  the  particulars  of  the 
story.'  '  My  lord,  I  will.  It  was — let  me  see — last 
Thursday  night,  between  the  hours  of  eleven  and 
twelve,  but  nearer  the  latter  than  the  former,  as  I  lay 
sleeping  in  my  bed,  I  was  suddenly  awakened  by  an 
uncommon  noise,  and  heard  something  coming  upstairs 
and  stalking  directly  towards  my  room  ;  the  door  flying 
open,  I  drew  back  my  curtain,  and  saw  a  faint  glim- 
mering light  enter  my  chamber.'  'Of  a  blue  colour,  no 
doubt.'  'The  light  was  of  a  pale  blue,  my  lord,  and 
followed  by  a  tall  meagre  personage,  his  locks  hoary 
with  age,  and  clothed  in  a  long  loose  gown,  a  leathern 
girdle  was  about  bis  loins,  his  beard  thick  and  grizzly,  a 
large  fur  cap  on  his  head,  and  a  long  staff  in  his  hand. 
Struck  with  astonishment,  I  remained  for  some  time 
motionless  and  silent ;  the  figure  advanced,  staring  me 
full  in  the  face.  I  then  said,  "  Whence  and  what  art 
thouT"  'What  was  the  answer— teU  me-^what  was 


8.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


the  answer?'  'The  following  was  the  answer  I  re- 
ceived :  "I  am  watchman  of  the  night,  an't  please  your 
honour,  and  made  bold  to  come  upstairs  to  inform  the 
family  of  their  street  door  being  open,  and  that  if  it 
was  not  soon  shut  they  would  probably  be  robbed  before 
morning."  " — Penny  Magazine,  14  April,  1832,  No.  3, 
vol.  i.  p.  24. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

'  THE  ABC'  (8ttt  S.  xi.  405).— It  will  interest, 
at  least,  MR.  THOMAS  to  know  that  his  suggestion 
has  long  been  anticipated  in  a  railway  guide  issued 
in  Manchester,  and  with  this  addition — the  time 
of  early  closing.  If  MR.  THOMAS  cares  to  see  how 
the  editor  of  the  Manchester  and  Salford  Railway 
Guide  carries  out  this  extra  information  I  will  send 
him  a  copy  of  the  guide.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmaton,  Mancheater. 

The  suggestion  is  made  that  railway  guides 
should  indicate  the  market  day  and  the  weekly 
half-holiday  of  every  town.  'Bradshaw's  Guide 
gives  the  market-days  in  the  "  Index  to  Stations," 
and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  it  has  done  so  for  years 
past.  ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 

St.  Thomas's,  Douglas. 

COAT  or  ARMS  (8th  S.  xi.  147).— Per  chief  or 
and  azure,  over  all  a  lion  rampant  ermine,  is  borne 
by  the  family  of  Goldwell,  Godington,  co.  Kent. 
The  same  arms,  with  the  lion  rampant  argent 
gutte  de  poix,  belong  to  James  Goldwell  (son  of 
William,  of  Great  Chart,  Kent),  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
1472-99.  Also  the  same,  with  the  lion  rampant 
argent  billetee  sable,  to  James  Goldwell,  Hector  of 
Cheriton,  Kent,  and  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  1556-8. 
I  cannot  find  the  name  of  the  bearer  of  the 
impaled  arms.  It  seems  doubtful  whether  the  six 
flower-heads  or  columbines  are  the  correct  charges. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"  HARRY-CARRY  "  (8th  S.  xi.  427).— Palmer,  in 
his  '  Perlustration  of  Great  Yarmouth/  says  that 
the  Yarmouth  cart  for  the  conveyance  of  goods 
first  came  into  use  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and 
was  therefore  called  harry -carry.  It  was  also 
called  a  troll  cart  or  trolly.  In  a  note  he  says  that 
a  writer  in  1776 

"  describes  the  wheels  as  being  two  feet  nine  inches  high 
and  mostly  made  of  one  solid  piece  of  poplar  or  ash,  five 
inches  thick  without  tire;  but  that  these  solid  wheels 
were  not  so  much  used  as  they  previously  had  been.  The 
axle-tree  was  a  cylindrical  piece  of  oak,  twelve  inches 
thick,  having  an  iron  pin  driven  through  the  entire 
length." 

In  1599  no  shod  cart  or  cart  with  iron-bound 
wheels  was  allowed  to  go  over  the  gutters,  for  fear 
of  damage.  The  cartage  for  herrings  from  the 
beach  at  that  time  was  one  penny  per  swill  by  day, 
and  three-halfpence  by  night.  A  swill  was  a 
basket  containing  about  500  herrings. 

Nail,  in  his  '  Great  Yarmouth  and  Lowestoft,' 
says  that  the  Yarmouth  trolly  carts  first  appear  in 


an  ordinance  of  Henry  VIII.,  whence  they  are 
called  harry-carry.  In  his  '  Glossary '  he  gives 
the  name  as  hurry  carriers  or  harry  carriers  ;  and 
gives  a  quotation  from  Nashe's  'Lenten  Stuffe': — 

"The  sun  was  so  in  his  mumps  upon  it,  that  it  waa 
almost  noon  before  he  could  go  to  cart  that  day,  and  then 
with  so  ill  a  will  he  went,  that  he  had  thought  to  have 
toppled  his  burning  car,  or  Hurry-Curry,  into  the  sea  (as 
Phaeton  did),  to  scorch  it  and  dry  it  up." 

In  the  next  sentence  he  seems  to  derive  the  word 
from  Sw.  and  Danish  hurtig,  rapid,  fleet. ;  O.H.G. 
hurse,  quick  ;  huri,  a  cry  to  urge  on  horses.  The 
term  harry-carry  is  obsolete  in  Yarmouth  now. 

W.  E.  LAYTON,  F.S.A. 
Cuddington  Vicarage,  Surrey. 

I  do  not  know  why  harry-carry  and  hurry -carry 
are  omitted  sub  voce  from  Mr.  Rye's  *  Glossary  of 
Words  used  in  East  Anglia,'  published  for  the 
English  Dialect  Society  in  1895,  but  there  is  a 
long  note  on  these  words  in  Nail's  '  Etymological 
and  Comparative  Glossary  of  the  Dialect  and  Pro- 
vincialisms of  East  Anglia'  (1866),  appended  to 
his  '  Handbook  to  Great  Yarmouth  and  Lowestoft.1 
Nail  quotes  a  passage  from  Nashe's  '  Lenten  Stuffe,' 
wherein  the  sun  is  "thought  to  have  toppled  his 
burning  car,  or  Hurry-Curry,  into  the  sea."  The 
term,  adds  Nail,  "is  now  obsolete  in  Yarmouth, 
but  might  with  great  propriety  be  rebestowed  upon 
its  rapid,  rattling  fish  conveyances."  The  Yarmouth 
trolls  or  trolly  carts  are  well  described  at  page  40 
of  Nail's  work,  and  in  a  note  it  is  stated  that 
these  carts  "first  appear  in  an  ordinance  of 
8  Henry  VIII.,  where  they  are  described  as  those 
lately  devised  carts  called  Harry  Carriers."  Mr. 
Rye's  *  Glossary '  has  : — 

"Carrie. — The  long  narrow  Yarmouth  cart,  adapted 
to  go  up  the  rows  (Johnson).  They  are  said  to  have  been 
invented  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII ,  and  called  Harry 
carriers.  But  for  years  they  have  been  called  Trollies." 

Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  quote  that 
part  of  the  Act  8  Henry  VIII.  describing  harry 
carriers.  The  carts  have  been  frequently  figured 
in  local  works  referring  to  Yarmouth. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

BEDS  IN  THE  HALL  (8th  S.  xi.  346).— In  'The 
Homes  of  Other  Days,'  by  Thomas  Wright,  F.S.A., 
London,  1871,  frequent  mention  is  made  of  the 
ball  being  occupied  as  a  bedchamber  by  the 
domestics  and  strangers  of  low  degree.  See 
pp.  12-15,  16,  125,  160,  269. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Eoad. 

The  custom  is  alluded  to  in  Wright's  *  Domestic 
Manners  and  Sentiments,'  p.  256. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"THREE  ACRES  AND  A  cow"  (8th  S.  xi.  365, 
432). — I  was  under  the  impression  that  Mr.  Jesse 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.xi.  JUNE  12, 


Collings  got  this  phrase  from  Mr.  John  Stuart 
Mill's  '  Principles  of  Political  Economy,'  book  ii. 
chap.  vi.  sect,  v.,  and  chiefly  in  combating  the 
English  prejudice  against  cultivation  of  peasant 
properties,  from  a  quotation,  made  from  a  treatise 
on  Flemish  husbandry,  as  follows  : — 

"  When  the  land  is  cultivated  entirely  by  the  spade, 
and  no  horses  are  kept,  a  cow  is  kept  for  every  three 
acres  of  land,  and  entirely  fed  on  artificial  grasses  or 
roots.  This  mode  of  cultivation  is  principally  adopted 
in  the  Waes  district,  where  properties  are  very  small." 

A.  FROOD. 

JOSIAH  NISBET  (8th  S.  xi.  408). — My  nephew, 
Mr.  E.  0.  Malan,  an  unwearied  genealogist,  who 
has  lately  visited  Stratford-sub-Castle,  informs  me 
that  the  church  contains  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of 
a  man  named  Webb,  of  "  Stratford  and  the  Island 
of  Nevis ";  also  that  Josiah  Nisbet  had  a  brother 
whose  Christian  name  was  James  Webb  (my  great- 
uncles,  but  I  never  until  now  heard  of  the  latter). 
Putting  the  two  facts  together,  we  may  surmise 
that  there  was  some  connexion  between  the  Nisbets 
and  the  Webbs  in  Nevis,  and  that  this  may  have 
been  the  cause  of  Josiab  Nisbet  being  taken  in  his 
last  sad  illness  to  Salisbury  or  Stratford.  The 
family  of  Webbs,  of  Salisbury,  are  said  to  have 
owned  property  in  Stratford-sub-Castle. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

CARNATION  (8th  S.  xi.  307,  391).— It  may  be 
observed  that,  in  addition  to  mentioning  the  flower, 
Sbakspeare  uses  this  word  to  denote  a  colour  : — 

Nym.  They  say  he  cried  out  of  sack. 

Hostess.  Ay,  that  a*  did. 

Bard.  And  of  women. 

Host.  Nay,  that  a'  did  not. 

Boy.  Yes,  that  a'  did  :  and  said  they  were  devils 
incarnate. 

Host.  A'  could  never  abide  carnation  :  'twas  a  colour 
he  never  liked.—'  King  Henry  V.,'  II.  iii. 

A  somewhat  gruesome  form  of  word-play.  It 
may  be  hoped  that  Falstaff's  inordinate  love  of 
sack — a  white  as  distinct  from  a  red  wine — may 
have  been  the  lamentable  result  of  his  antipathy 
to  "  carnation,"  even  in  liquor. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

"BOB"  =  AN  INSECT  (8th  S.  xi.  229,  313).— Is 
not  your  querist  at  the  first  reference  too  hasty  in 
assuming  that  bob  used  as  above  is  a  proper  noun  ? 
The  *  N.  E.  D.'  is  more  cautious,  and  regards  the 
word  as  "  of  unknown  origin."  There  are  quota- 
tions for  the  word,  used  as  equivalent  to  "  the  grub 
or  larva  of  a  beetle  used  as  bait  for  a  fish,"  or  a 
beetle,  ranging  from  1589  to  1792.  The  word  is 
regarded  as  obsolete  or  dialectal.  Black-bob  is 
used  in  Dorsetshire  for  the  cockroach  (Blatta 
orientalis).  Tent-bob,  a  very  small  spider,  is  given 
in  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary,'  with  a  reference  to 
Aubrey's  '  Miscellanies,'  ed.  1721,  p.  145. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


"SKATES":  "  SCATCHES  "  (8th  S.  xi.  305,376). 
— In  chapter  xii.  of  the  Kev.  S.  Baring-Gould's 
4  Cheap  Jack  Zita.'  one  of  the  fenlanders  he  so 
well  describes  mentions  "sketches,  what  some 
people  call  stilts."  '  Cheap  Jack  Zita  '  contains 
such  a  body  of  fenlaud  folk-lore  as  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  in  any  other  single  volume,  and 
the  descriptions  of  old  customs,  only  recently 
become  extinct,  among  the  <(  Cambridgeshire 
Camels  "  are  most  vivid  and  interesting. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  QUEEN'S  HEAD  UPSIDE  DOWN  (8th  S.  xi. 
424). — Some  years  ago,  when  Ireland  was  not  so 
free  from  political  excitement  as  she  is  now,  certain 
of  our  Nationalist  friends,  of  the  more  extreme 
type,  suggested  that  all  true  patriots  should  make 
a  point  of  affixing  stamps  to  their  letters  with  the 
Queen's  head  upside  down,  as  a  visible  protest 
against  Saxon  rule.  But  I  fancy  this  suggestion 
did  not  go  further  than  in  letters  to  sundry  Nation- 
alist newspapers.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

I  can  bear  testimony  to  the  remarks  your  corre- 
spondent makes  on  this  subject,  and  will  remember 
the  seriousness  with  which  an  old  c'erk  warned 
me,  when,  fresh  from  school  thirty  yv  ars  back,  I 
had,  with  a  lad's  indifference,  stuck  a  stamp  on  a 
letter  wrong  side  up,  that  I  was  liable  to  be  fined 
20Z.  for  the  "  offence."  The  old  fellow's  dictum  has 
stuck  with  me,  and  I  in  turn  (minus  the  penalty) 
instruct  that  all  stamps  shall  be  placed  in  their 
right  position.  E.  L. 

"RETURNS"  (8th  S.  xi.  424).— Here  are  some 
more  examples  of  the  use  of  this  word.  The  returns 
or  profits  from  a  business  or  undertaking  ;  returns, 
a  mild,  pale  tobacco ;  election,  census,  official, 
statistical,  and  agricultural  returns ;  in  military 
engineering,  the  returns  or  windings  of  a  trench, 
also  of  a  passage  leading  to  a  mine  ;  in  architecture, 
parts  which  recede  from  the  front  of  a  straight 
work,  also  continuations  in  opposite  directions  of 
mouldings  and  the  like  (Gwilt,  ed.  by  Papworth) ; 
in  mining,  ascending  air  which  has  traversed  the 
workings  of  a  coal-pit.  Most  of  these  instances 
are  to  be  found  in  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dictionary,' 
1882.  E.  G.  CLAYTON.  ' 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER  (8t!l  S.  xi.  28,  91, 
213,  315,  430).— Transatlantic  readers  will  be 
glad  to  know  that  on  6  June,  1654,  a  major  in  the 
service  of  the  Commonwealth,  who  signed  his 
name  "Jo.  Grenlefe,"  wrote  a  letter  from 
Kingston-upon-Hull  to  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Admiralty  at  Whitehall,  and  sealed  it  with  his 
heraldic  seal,  a  chevron  between  three  leaves ;  crest, 
a  bird  holding  a  similar  leaf  in  its  beak.  On 
7  September,  1654,  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  12,  '97.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


Kingston-upon-Hull  lent  to  Major  "  Greeneliefe  " 
money  for  the  payment  of  soldiers.       W.  C.  B. 

PETER  OF  COLECHURCH  (8th  S.  x.  397  ;  xi.  12). 
— In  an  unsigned  article  on  'London  Bridge,' 
contributed  to  Brayley's  'Graphic  and  Historical 
Illustrator,'  the  following  statement  ia  made  con- 
cerning the  remains  of  Peter  : — 

"  During  the  progress  of  the  demolition,  the  moulder- 
ing bones  of  Peter  of  Cole-church  were  dug  up  from 
under  the  floor  of  the  Chapel  Pier,  but  that  atten- 
tion was  not  paid  to  their  preservation  which  a  due 
respect  for  the  memory  of  the  venerable  architect 
demanded.  The  late  Mr.  William  Knight,  the  principal 
acting  engineer  of  the  new  bridge,  told  the  writer  of 
this  article  that  the  bones  in  question  were  not  pre- 
served, but  thrown  into  the  barge,  alongside  the  pier, 
which  received  the  rubbish." 

With  regard  to  the  second  query,  the  same 
writer,  quoting  Stow,  says  : — 

"This  church  [St.  Mary  Cole-church  in  the  Poultry], 
which  was  a  small  fabric,  named  of  one  Cole,  that  builded 
it  upon  a  vault  above  ground,  so  that  men  are  forced  to 
ascend  up  thereunto  by  certain  steps,  was  destroyed  in 
the  great  fire  of  1666." 

KICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

NONCONFORMIST  MINISTERS  (8tto  S.  xi.  408). — 
MR.  TOMLINSON  should,  if  possible,  refer  to  the 
bundles  of  Quarter  Sessions  Files  for  his  county, 
which  ought  to  be  in  the  custody  of  the  Clerk  of 
the  Peace.  Among  them  he  would  probably  find 
a  more  or  less  complete  series  of  Justices'  Licences 
to  open  meeting-houses  for  public  worship,  to- 
gether with  the  paper  petition  to  that  effect  signed 
by  the  minister  and  the  leaders  of  his  congrega- 
tion. Some  of  these  would  most  likely  be  found 
also  with  the  Gaol  Files  at  the  Record  Office. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

Miss  FAIRBROTHER  (8th  S.  xi.  267,  335,  390). 
— My  grandmother  was  a  Sarah  Ebsworth,  born, 
I  believe,  at  Stonehouse  or  Stroud,  in  Gloucester- 
shire, in  1784,  and  I  have  always  heard  my  father 
say  that  Miss  Fairbrother  was  her  niece.  Her 
parents  came  to  London,  and  I  fancy  that  her 
father  was  an  H.  Ebsworth  who  was  living  at 
New  Buildings,  George  Yard,  Snow  Hill,  from 
1806  to  1809.  My  grandfather  was  living  close 
by  at  the  same  time  in  New  Buildings,  Fox  and 
Knot  Yard,  Snow  Hill.  A.  F.  H. 

Miss  Fairbrother  was  certainly  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre  during  the  Keeley  management.  When 
I  was  a  boy  I  saw  her  there  in  the  burlesque  of 
'Valentine  and  Orson.'  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Keeley, 
Mr.  Alfred  Wigan,  and  Mr.  Samuel  Emery  also 
played  in  the  piece.  Miss  Fairbrother  personated 
a  princess,  who  disguised  herself  as  a  knight,  and, 
when  so  disguised,  she  was  addressed  by  Valentine 
as  "  My  fair  brother."  This  little  joke  makes  me 


quite  certain  that  she  was  the  actress  who  played 
the  part.  E.  YARDLEY. 

RULE  THE  ROOST  (8th  S.  x.  295,  365,  423,  503  ; 
xi.  273,  358).— The  remarks  of  D.  M.  R.  at  the 
last  reference  induced  me  to  make  further  inquiries 
with  reference  to  the  remarkable  title  of  the  book 
which  I  quoted  some  time  since,  with  the  result 
that  I  find  the  whole  thing  (the  title,  that  is)  was 
really  a  joke.  This  I  have  learned  from  its  per- 
petrator. D.  M.  R.'s  translation  is  very  near  the 
mark  ;  but  the  whole  thing  is  so  vulgar  that  I 
refrain  from  quoting.  While  I  must  congratulate 
D.  M.  R.  on  his  powers  of  discernment,  which  were 
materially  increased  from  his  knowledge  of  Welsh, 
I  exceedingly  regret  my  lack  of  similar  powers. 
But  then  I  do  not  claim  acquaintance  with  the 
Welsh  language.  Its  attractions  (?)  have  always 
been  far  too  many  for  me.  The  derivation  of 
"Rule  the  roost"  which  was  quoted  by  me  was, 
I  understand,  from  a  genuine  source  ;  but  whence, 
I  am  unable  to  say.  0.  P.  HALE. 

It  is  noteworthy  that,  while  in  1555  Master 
Steven  Gardener  is  referred  to  as  the  master-cook 
who  "ruled  the  roste,"  first  in  Wolsey's  house 
then  in  the  house  of  Henry  VIII.,  Skelton,  who 
died  in  1529,  had  already  said  of  Wolsey  him- 
self— 

He  ruleth  all  the  roste 

With  bragging  and  with  boste. 

'  Why  Come  ye  not  to  Court  ? ' 

In  Prior's  '  Turtle  and  Sparrow,'  the  latter  says  : — 

I  never  strove  to  rule  the  roast, 
She  ne'er  refus'd  to  pledge  my  toast. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

CHINESE  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  xi.  165,  235,  277). 
The  following  remarks  from  '  Dictionariuin  Rus- 
ticum,  Urbanicurn  et  Botanicum,'  1726,  vol.  i., 
article  "  Cat,"  may  be  added  with  reference  to  the 
varying  appearance  of  a  cat's  eyes  during  the 
day : — 

"For  its  eyes  Authors  say,  that  they  shine  in  the 
Night,  and  see  better  at  the  Full,  and  more  dimly  at  the 
Change  of  the  Moon  ;  also  that  her  Eyes  vary  with  the 
Sun,  the  Apple  of  it  being  long  at  Sun-rising,  round 
towards  Noon,  and  not  to  be  seen  at  all  at  Night,  but  the 
whole  Eye  shining  in  the  dark ;  which  appearances  are 
certainly  true,  but  whether  they  answer  to  the  times  of 
the  Day,  has  not  yet  been  obgerv'd." 

F.  C.  BIRKBKCK  TERRY. 

.  HENRI  WADDINGTON  (8tQ  S.  xi.  428,  458).— 
William  Waddington,  born  at  Walkeringham, 
Notts,  in  1751,  and  residing  at  Chatham  Place, 
London,  married  in  1788  the  only  child  of  Henry 
Sykes,  of  the  Crescent,  Blackfriars,  London. 
Sykes  was  a  descendant  of  the  Pendrells  of  Wor- 
cestershire. Sykes  and  Waddington  established 
cotton  factories  in  France  in  1792;  the  Revolution 
put  an  end  to  these,  but  in  1819-21  Waddington 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs*  s.  xi.  JUNE  12, -97. 


received  302,000  francs  compensation.  He  had 
four  sons,  all  born  in  or  near  London,  and  all  even- 
tually naturalized  in  France — Thomas,  William 
Pendrell,  Frederick,  and  Alfred.  Thomas  married 
Janet  Mackintosh  Chisholra,  who  died  in  1891, 
and  had  two  sons,  William  Henry,  the  numismatist 
and  statesman,  and  Richard,  now  a  member  of 
the  French  Senate.  J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

RED,  WHITE,  BLUE  (8th  S.  x.  294  ;  xi.  296, 376). 
—In   replying   on  the  academic   question  of  the 
meaning  of  these  words  in  a  song,  which  purposely 
I  quoted  only  to  the  extent  required,  I  had  no 
intention  of  criticizing  its  spirit.     I  like  no  more 
than  NEMO  the  music-hall  Chauvinism  which  is 
said  to  bring  the  whisky-and-water  into  the  eyes 
of  tipsy  clerks,  and  which  elicits  loud  cries  of 
"  Shame  !  "  from  those  whose  efforts  for  a  cause  of 
the  merits  of  which  they  may  be  totally  ignorant 
begin  and  end  with  this  ejaculation.     There  was 
a  song  called  '  The  Englishman,'  written  about 
fifty  years  ago  (the  air  of  which,  as  well  as  that  of 
'The  Red,  White,  and  Blue,'  I  heard  at  Monte 
Carlo  no  later  than  last  April),  which  always  struck 
me  as  being  objectionably  obtrusive.     It  made  one 
think  of  that  happy  time,  in  the  spring  of  1763, 
when,  as   Gibbon  informs  us,  a  ray  of  national 
glory  illumined  each  individual,  and  every  English- 
man was  supposed  to  be  born  a  patriot  or  a  philo- 
sopher. But  in  the  song  of  the  sailor  or  the  soldier 
some  self-assertion  is  necessary  and  some  exaggera- 
tion pardonable.     When  Hercules  and  Alexander 
were  compared  with  the  British  Grenadier  it  was 
not  to  the   detriment  of  the  latter.     When  our 
ships  were  built  of  heart  of  oak  our  men  boasted 
to  be  of  correspondingly  sterling  material.     And 
I  do  not  think  they  were  the  worse  or  the  less 
modest  in  consequence.  KILLIGREW. 

COUNTESS  BRUCE  (8tb  S.  xi.  409).— I  take  it  for 
granted  that  the  particular  Countess   Bruce  in- 
quired  for  is  she   who   was   dame  d'honneur  to 
Catherine   II.  of  Russia,  and  stood  high  in  her 
confidence  and  favour.     She  was  the  sister  of  a 
field-marshal,  whose  name  I  have  seen  only  in  the 
Frenchified  form  Roumantsof,  and  was  the  wife 
of  Count  James  Alexandrovitch  Bruce,  Governor- 
General  of  Moscow,  and  son  of  a  distant  relative 
and  immediate  successor  to  the  title  of  Count 
James  Daniel  Bruce,  the  most  celebrated  of  all 
the  Russian  Bruces.     I   believe  that  further  in- 
formation may  be  obtained  from  J.  H.  Castera's 
'  Qeheime    Lebens-     und      Regierungsgeschichte 
Katharinens  der  Zweiten,'  1798,  3  vols.  in  8vo. 
It  is  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

G.  DAVIES. 

Isleworth. 


POPE'S  VILLA,  TWICKENHAM  (8th  S.  xi.  325). — 
I  think  that  circa  1857  I  used  to  be  told  that  the 


"  villa  "  had  been  on  the  land  (the  right)  side  of 
the  road  to  Teddington  ;  and  that  the  grotto  had 
formed  a  subway  under  the  road.  I  know  that 
such  an  arrangement  does,  or  did,  exist  in  the  case 
of  Garrick's  Villa  at  Hampton,  for,  on  the  occasion 
of  an  auction-sale  there,  circa  1867, 1  went  through 
it  on  to  the  lawn  by  the  river  and  into  the 
"Temple,"  then  used  as  a  billiard-room. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  xt. 
269).— 

In  'Twilight  Hours,'  by  Sarah  Williams  (Sadie), 
Strachan,  1868,  pp.  123-5,  may  be  found  the  interesting 
poem  for  which  C.  C.  inquires,  though  the  verse  is  not 
correctly  quoted.  The  poem  is  entitled  '  Is  it  so,  O 
Christ  in  Heaven  ]  '  which  is  the  opening  line  of  each  of 
the  five  verses.  The  volume  was  published  after  her 
decease,  and  contains  a  memoir  by  the  late  Dean 
Plumptre.  WALTER  CROUCH. 

[A  copy  of  the  poem  was  enclosed  by  our  correspond- 
ent, which  shall  be  forwarded  to  C.  C.  on  receipt  of 
a  stamped  and  addressed  envelope.] 

(8th  s.  xi.  429.) 
The  couplet — 

The  partridge  may  the  falcon  mock 
If  that  slight  palfrey  stand  the  shock — 

is  from  the  *  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  describing  the  charge  of 
De  Bonne  on  the  Bruce,  not  mounted  on  his  war  horse, 
but  "  reining  a  palfrey  low  and  light."  J.  R.  M. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0, 

English  Minstrelsie.    By  S.  Baring-Gould,  M,A.    Vol» 

VII.     (Edinburgh,  Jack.) 

THE  penultimate  part  of  Mr.  Baring-Gould's  '  National 
Monument  of  English  Song  '  is  graced  with  an  excellent 
portrait  of  the  compiler  and  an  introductory  essay  on 
English  folk-music.    By  what  Mr.  Baring-Gould  calls  "  a 
curious  fatality,"  English  folk-music  has  been  allowed 
to  pass  away,  some  of  the  airs  having  been  appropriated 
by  the  Scotch,  others  by  the  Irish.     Those  men,  even, 
who,  with  Paul  Bedford,  Hudson,  and  Sam  Cowell,  took 
up  folk-airs,  only  vulgarized  them  "  by  setting  to  them 
words  of  low  buffoonery."     With  the  songs  sung  at 
harvest   festivals    and  the    like   we    have  no  personal 
familiarity.     Such  folk-songs  as  in  our  youth  we  heard 
needed  no  imparted  element  of  grossness.     Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  has  been  fortunate  as  well  as  assiduous,  and  has 
succeeded    in    saving    from    total    loss   a  considerable 
quantity  of  folk -music.     Northumberland,  Yorkshire, 
Sussex,  Devon,  and  Cornwall  have   been  explored  for 
traditional  melodies.  Other  counties  have  been  neglected, 
and  it  is  now,  it  is  to  be  feared,  too  late  for  any  effective 
efforts  at  recovery.    The  introduction,  in  which  what 
has  been  done  is  described,  is  illustrated  with  pictures 
of  places  and  of  what  may  be  miscalled  "the  spinsters 
and  the  knitters  in  the  sun,"  whence  the  information 
has  been  derived.    A  portrait  of  William  Shield  is  given 
in  the  notes.     Among   the    songs  now   reprinted  are 
Shakspeare's  "As  it  fell  upon  a  day,"  mueic  by  Bishop ; 
Gay's  "How  happy  could  I  be  with  either";  'Molly 
Lepell,'  by  Lord  Chesterfield  and  Mr.  Pulteney ;  "  Will 
you  hear  a  Spanish  lady1?"   "It  was  a  lover  and  his 
lass";  'Richard  of  Taunton  Dean';  and  many  others 
of  equal  interest.     Lovers  of  old  music  may  be  con- 
gratulated that  the  book  so  enthusiastically  undertaken 
by  Mr.  Baring-Gould  is  now  on  the  verge  of  completion, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


1  THE  POETRY  or  SPORT,'  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for 
April,  ia  an  interesting  paper  which  suggests  much,  and 
is,  indeed,  it  may  be,  in  some  respects  more  valuable 
than  the  volume  of  which  it  is  a  review.    How  strange 
it  is,  when  we  take  into  account  that  we  are  more  given 
to  athletic  sports    than   any  other  race,  that  there  is 
go  little  verse  of  even  second'dass  character  which  is 
devoted  to  the  delights  of  the  field!    It  may  be  said  with 
some  truth  that  most  of  our  poets  have  not  been  sports- 
men ;    there  are,  however,  several  exceptions   to  this 
generalization  which  will  occur  to  every  one.    The  cause 
lies  far  deeper  down  in  our  nature  we  feel  assured. 
Field-sports,  though  always  attractive  to  the  healthy  in 
mind  and  body,  lie,  it  may  be  suggested,  too  near  the 
surface  to  become  the  subject  of  high-class  poetry.  They 
do  not  touch  the  deeper  roots  of  our  nature,  as  do  war, 
love,  and  the  family  affections  among  every  race  of  man- 
kind.    The  article  on  Lamennais  cannot  fail  to  interest 
those  who  have  studied  the  religious  movements  of  the 
century  now  near  its  end.    Lamennais  was  a  child  of 
the  French  Revolution  ;   his  opinions — or  perhaps  we 
should  rather  say,  his  passionate  spiritual  yearnings — 
varied  from  time  to  time,  and  not  unfrequently  were,  as 
it  seemed  to  his  friends,  the  direct  contradictories  of 
what  they  had  been  but  a  little  time  before;  but  this  is 
a  mere  surface-view,  which  cannot  be  safely  used  as  an 
interpretation  of  such  a  character  as  his — a  character, 
as  it  seems  to  us,  essentially  simple  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  he  was  a  son  of  Brittany,  and  inherited  from 
a  long  line  of  ancestors,  said  to  be  of  unmixed  descent, 
all    the  fervour  and  mysticism  of  the  Celtic   nature, 
which  in  his  case  had  been  welded  by  ages  of  battle 
with  the  elements  into  a  temper  as  unyielding  as  steel 
and  as  elastic  as  the  blade  of  a  rapier.      The   contro- 
versies in  which  the  turbulent  career  of  Lamennais  was 
spent  have  not  in  themselves  much  interest  for  any  one 
now,  but  the  power,  beauty,  and  pathos  of  his  writings 
will  never  cease    to    have  a    charm    for  those  whose 
interests   are  not  confined  to  limited  aspects    of   the 
eternal  struggle  of  the  human  heart  for  the  reign  of 
justice  on  earth.    '  The  Psalms  in  History '  is  one  of  the 
most  poetical  papers  which  we  have  met  with  for  some 
time  past.  It  is  in  no  sort  critical.  We  do  not  in  any  way 
despise  criticism ;  it  has,  we  hold,  still  a  great  function 
to  perform  before  the  full  value  of  the  Psalms  becomes 
clear  to  us.    But  there  is  another  view  of  equal  import- 
ance with  that  which  is  purely  scientific.  The  authorship 
of  the  various  Psalms  is  one  thing,  their  effect  on  the 
Christian  world  quite  another.    The  writer  has  traced 
through  history  their  power  over  the   human    mind, 
which  has  been  vast   almost    beyond    comprehension. 
Much  that  he  says  will  be  as  new  to  the  reader  as  it  has 
been  to  ourselves,  but  on  the    other  hand  we  cannot 
doubt  that  had  not  the  writer's  space  been  limited  many 
another  instance  could  have  been  given  of  the  power  ol 
Hebrew  poetry  over  Western  thought.    We  have  been 
much  pleased  by  the  article  on  '  The  Human  Mind  and 
Animal  Intelligence.'    It  treats  of  a  difficult  subject, 
whereon  many  persons  nowadays  feel  justified  in  writing 
and  speaking  with  but  little  preliminary  of   accurate 
thought.    The  paper  is,  however,  far  too  short ;  surely 
further  space  could  have  been  made  by  holding  back  one 
or  two  things  of  much  smaller  value.    The  late  Prof. 
Jowett  is,  as  a  matter  of  course,  treated  of.    The  writer 
is  warmly  sympathetic.    We  are  in  agreement   with 
nearly  everything  he  has   said,  but  he  should  really 
have  avoided  the  comparison  between  Jowett  and  Dr 
Johnson. 

VERY  many  of  the  June  reviews  and  magazines  dea 
with  Dr.  Mahan's  *  Life  of  Nelson,  the  Embodiment  o: 
the  Sea  Power  of  Great  Britain.'  In  the  Nineteenth 


'entury  the  notice  is  by  Col.  Sir  George  Sydenham 
Jlarke,  K.C.M.G.    In  this,  as  in  other  cases,  the  merited 
applause  is  warmly  accorded.    "It  id  a  picture,"  says 
Sir  George,  "  drawn  in  firm  lines  by  a  master  hand,  in 
which  the  significance  of  the  events  chronicled  stands 
out  in  true  proportion.    Nelson's  place  in  history,  his 
mission  as  the  great  opponent  of  the  spirit  of  aggression 
of  which  the  French  Revolution  was  the  inspiring  force 
and  Napoleon  the  mighty  instrument,  his  final  triumph- 
are  all  traced  with  infinite  skill  and  inexorable  analysis." 
Mr.  William  Huggins  deals  with  '  The  New  Astronomy,' 
showing  the  experiments  by  which  he  found  that  the 
nebulae  which  the  telescopes  reveal  are  ' '  the  early  stages 
of  long  processions  of  cosmical  events,  which  correspond 
broadly  to  those  required  by  the  nebular  hypothesis  in 
one  or  other  of  its  forms."    'Roses  of  Jericho.'  by  Mr. 
Rowland  E.  Prothero,  depicts  life  in  provincial  Prance- 
that  France  that  many  of  us  have  learned  to  prize  far 
above  the  great  centres  of  population,  Paris  itself  not 
excluded.     The  description  is  well— even  brilliantly — 
written,  and  supplies  some  delightful  pictures  of  French 
manners  and  modes  of  thought.    A  touching  article  is 
that — posthumous,  of  course — of  Mr.  J.  Theodore  Bent  on 
'  The  Island  of  Socotra.'  The  proofs  of  this  the  writer  was 
never  able  to  see.    Mrs.  J.  R.  Green  writes  on  <  Woman's 
Place    in    the    World    of    Letters,'    and    dwells    upon 
woman's  comparative  aloofness  from  theological,  meta- 
physical, and  political  speculation,  and  her  "  detachment 
from  the  whole  classic  world."    The  Comte  de  Calonne 
has  an  interesting  paper  on  '  Chantilly  and  the  Due 
d'Aumale.'— To  the  New  Mr.  C.  F.  Keary  sends  a  highly 
appreciative  account  of  Paul  Verlaine.    "  A  satyr,  if  you 
will,"  is  Verlaine,  according  to  Mr.  Keary  ;  "  the  pointed 
ears  at  least  and  the  beard  are  there.    But  the  attitude 
in  which,  through  his  verse,  you  see  him  oftenest  is 
really  that  of  the  Listening  Faun,  who  hears  an  echo 
somewhere  or  has  by  accident  struck  his  foot  against  the 
plectrum."       He  doubts,   too,  in    spite    of    the   often 
repeated  parallel  between  Villon  and  Verlaine,  whether 
there  is  much  resemblance  in  character  between  the 
modern  poet,  "  essentially  childish  and  gentle,  indolent, 
passionate,  and  the   superb  ruffian "   of  the   '  Repues 
francb.es.'     The  editors  of   the    "  Centenary    Burns," 
Messrs.  W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F.  Henderson,  deal  rather 
scathingly  with  what  they  call « The  Cult  of  Mary  Camp- 
bell.'    'Jus  Primae  Noctis,'  by  Mr.  Neil  Munro,  gives 
some  remarkable  pictures  of  ancient  Scottish  life.    No 
very  great  mystery  is  hidden  behind  Mr.  P.  Anderson 
Graham's  '  A  Secret  of  the  Reign.'    The  chief  conclusion 
to  be  drawn  is  that  the  best  Englishmen  are  the  outcome  of 
periods  of  war,  a  theory  that  is  open  to  be  assailed  as  well 
as  defended.    A  coloured  portrait  of  the  Queen,  by  Mr. 
W.  N.  P.  Nicholson,  is  also  supplied. — '  Queen  Victoria's 
Coronation  Roll,"  which  appears  in  the  Century,  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  papers  that  have  been  published 
concerning  the  forthcoming  anniversary.    It  is  accom- 
panied by  admirably  executed  portraits  of  the  Princess 
Victoria  at  the  age  of  four,  of  the  Queen  in  1838,  1840, 
and  1896,  and  by  several  facsimiles  of  portions  of  the 
Roll.     An  account  follows  of  St.  Gaudens,  an  American 
sculptor,  born  in  Dublin,  of  whom  Englishmen  are  likely 
to  hear  much.    Reproductions  of  his  work  convey  a  very 
high  idea  of  his  originality  and  power.    'Heroism   in 
the  Lighthouse  Service  '  is  an   excellent  contribution, 
spiritedly    illustrated.      Mrs.    Fletcher's    'Home    Life 
among  the  Indians'  supplies  curious  information  as  to 
the  rules  of  propriety  observed  in  the  case  of  Indian 
women.    ' Campaigning  with  Grant'  is  well  continued, 
and  has  a  clever  illustration. — '  Undergraduate  Life  at 
Princeton'  gives,  in  Scribner's,  a  roseate  view  of  the 
surroundings  of  the  students.   The  designs  are  excellent. 
Even  more  remarkable  are  those  illustrating  the  mr.gni- 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  xi.  j™,  12, 


ficent '  New  Library  of  Congress.'  '  The  Open  Boat '  is 
one  of  the  most  stimulating  and  exciting  things  we  bave 
read  in  modern  magazine  literature.  '  London  as  seen 
by  C.  D.  Gibson'  is  not  quite  so  satisfactory  in  the  latest 
instalment,  which  deals  with  London  salons.^ as  it  was 
in  some  previous  portions.  We  fail  to  recognize  the  life 
depicted.  '  Ralegh  in  Guiana,'  by  Barrett  Wendell,  is 
in  dramatic  shape.— The  Pali  Mall  reproduces  Greuze's 
lovely  'Head  of  a  Girl.'  A  capital  account  of  Lyme, 
with  views  by  the  author,  is  sent  by  Lady  Newton.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  this  series  of  papers  on  the  great  houses 
of  England  will  be  reproduced  in  a  separate  form. 
Parts  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.  of  « The  Story  of  1812 '  com- 
plete this  highly  dramatic  record  of  Napoleon's  retreat 
from  Russia,  which  has  profound  interest  for  soldiers, 
and  may  be  read  by  all  students  of  history.  '  Hyde  Park 
in  Days  gone  by '-reproduces  from  the  Grace  Collection 
and  other  sources  many  old  and  quaint  pictures  of  the 
gp0t._ In  Temple  Bar,  '  The  Girlhood  of  a  Polish  Prin- 
cess '  reveals  to  most  of  us  a  very  charming  personality, 
whose  letters  may  be  read  with  much  pleasure.  Mrs. 
Kemp's  '  Plea  for  the  Study  of  Sonnets '  we  do  not 
quite  understand.  She  has  much  to  say  that  may  be 
read  concerning  sonnets;  but  is  there  any  lover  of 
poetrv  that  neglects  them  i  The  gratifying  story  of  '  The 
New  "South  Wales  Contingent '  is  well  told.  '  Our  Men 
of  Letters  and  our  Empire  '  is  a  short  paper  on  a  great 
subject.  'A  Village  Discussion  Forum'  may  be  com- 
mended.—' Pages  from  a  Private  Diary,'  in  the  Cornhill, 
are  always  entertaining,  but  do  not  improve  or  quite 
keep  up  to  the  original  form.  Lady  Jane  Ellice,  one 
of  the  surviving  bridesmaids  to  the  Queen,  contributes 
a  few  interesting  '  Memories  of  the  Queen's  Childhood 
and  Marriage.'  In  '  Duels  of  all  Nations  '  is  a  whimsical 
misquotation  from  Tennyson's  '  Maud.'  The  writer  says, 
"The  late  Lord  Tennyson  epoke  of  duelling  as  the 
Christless  code  '  that  must  have  Uoio  for  How  ' "  !  The 
italics  are  ours.  «  The  Battle  of  Sluis,'  '  The  Battle  of 
Spingee,'  and  'Freemasonry  and  the  Roman  Church' 
may  all  be  commended. — In  Macmillan's,  Prof.  Tyrrell, 
reviewing  the  '  Landscape  in  Poetry'  of  Mr.  Francis  T. 
Palgrave,  expresses  his  own  views  on  the  subject,  and 
points  out  that  many  of  the  passages  cited  have  little 
bearing  on  the  question  bow  Nature  was  regarded  by 
early  writers.  A  very  small  volume  would,  indeed, 
suffice  to  contain  all  the  instances  existing  in  early 
poetry  of  inspiration  derived  from  the  beauty  of  land- 
scape. Mr.  John  R.  Dasent,  best  known  as  editor  of 
the  '  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,'  gives  a  graphic  account 
of  '  In  and  about  the  West  Indie?.'  Mr.  David  Hannay 
reviews  Capt.  Mahan's  'Life  of  Nelson.'  There  are 
good  papers  also  on  '  Americans  at  Play '  and  '  On  the 
Abuse  of  Dialect.' — With  its  pretty  coloured  frontispiece, 
representing  punting,  the  English  Illustrated  looks  very 
gay  without.  Mr.  Clark  continues  his  spirited  and  ad- 
mirably illustrated  pictures  from  the  life  of  Nelson, 
dealing  now  with  the  Baltic.  A  good  account  follows  of 
'  Ben  Nevis  Observatory,'  and  is  itself  succeeded  by 
'  Canada's  Premier,'  Mr.  Wilfrid  Laurier,  Mr.  Gen- 
nadius  has  a  short  contribution  on  '  Byron  and  the 
'  Greeks.'  reproducing  the  statue  of  Byron  in  Athene,  and 
Mr.  William  Simpson  depicts  with  pen  and  pencil 
'  Within  Sebastopol  during  the  Siege.'— Mr.  Clive  Phil- 
lips-Wolley  gives,  in  Longman's,  a  pleasing  account  in 
verse  of  '  The  U.  E.  Loyalists.'  Mr.  Basil  Williams  depicts 
a  recent  'Attack  on  a  Telegraph  Station  in  Persia,'  and 
Miss  Gabrielle  Festing  supplies  '  The  Love  Letters  of  a 
Lady  of  Quality,'  a  series  of  delightful  letters  from 
Elizabeth  Jemima,  Lady  Erroll,  to  John  Hookham 
Frere. — The  Fortnightly,  which  this  month  reaches  us 
very  late,  has  an  essay  by  M.  Filon,  to  be  continued,  on 
The  Modern  French  Drama,'  which  is  much  worthier 


of  consideration  than  are  the  views  he  has  elsewhere 
expressed  upon  English  plays.  Mr.  Hamilton  A'ide 
undertakes  a  defence  of  '  Corsican  Bandits/  Judge 
O'Connor  Morris  deals  with  Capt.  Mahan's  'Nelson.' 
Writing  brightly  upon  '  Literature  in  the  Victorian 
Era,'  Mr.  H.  D.  Traill  has  much  to  say  that  is  worth 
attentive  study.  He  treats  our  modern  would-be  or  self- 
proclaimed  poets  with  an  indifference  that  is  likely  to 
wound  their  vanity.  Mr.  Joseph  Rock  writes  of  '  The 
New  Era  in  Hyderabad,'  Mr.  H.  H.  Statham  censures  in 
the  main  'The  Paris  Salon?,'  and  Mr.  Charles  Williams 
depicts  'The  Thessalian  War  of  1897.'  —  Chapman's 
Magazine  has,  as  usual,  a  pleasant  variety  of  contri- 
butions of  the  lightest  kind. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL  &  Co.  issue  the  second  part  of  The 
Queen's  Empire,  showing  the  means  of  progression  by 
land  and  sea  used  by  the  Queen's  subjects  in  various 
parts  of  the  empire,  from  a  jinriksha  in  Natal  to  the 
Cauipania  departing  from  Liverpool,  or  a  third-class 
dining-car  on  the  Great  Northern,  and  including  even 
a  dog-sleigh  in  the  Hudson  Bay  territory.— Cassell's 
Gazetteer,  Part  XLV.,  ends  at  Renvyle  House,  and  has 
illustrations  of  Princetown,  Queenborough,  Raglan  Castle, 
the  Recnlvere,  and  other  spots  of  interest. 

A  SPECIAL  double  number  of  the  Daily  Graphic  gives 
a  long  and  profusely  illustrated  history  of  the  Queen's 
reign,  and  has  on  the  cover  a  fine  portrait  from  life 
drawn  by  the  late  George  H.  Thomas. 

SUCCESSIVE  numbers  of  the  Photogram  which  are  sent 
us  give  gratifying  proof  of  the  advance  in  photographic 
art. 

THE  June  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Society  contains,  under  '  Modern  Book-Plate  Designers,' 
an  account  by  the  editor  of  Mr.  Samuel  Hollyer,  some 
characteristic  designs  by  whom  are  reproduced.  Mr. 
Charles  Dexter  Allen  resumes  his  '  American  Notes.' 
Mr.  R.  C.  Lichtenstein  gives  a  Hat  of  Americans  owning 
book-plates  who  were  educated  for  the  law  at  one  or 
other  of  the  Inns  of  Court. 


ixr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

A.  D.  T.  (i(  Phantasm  ").— The  letter  you  mention 
appeared,  under  the  title  of  'An  Antiquary's  Ghost 
Story,'  in  the  Athenaum  for  10  Jan.,  1880,  p.  54.  It 
bears  the  signature  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jessopp. 

J.  M.  G.  ("  Who  steals  the  common  from  the  goose  "). 
— Authorship  unknown.  For  different  versions  see  7th  S. 
vi.  469;  vii.  98;  8"' S.  x.  273. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«»  8.  XI.  JUKE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  19,  1897. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  286. 

NOTES  :— Lines  by  Mrs.  Norton— Dr.  Paris  and  Dr.  Penneck, 
481— Legend  of  tbe  Fall  of  Angels,  483— D'Israeli.  484— 
"  Cocaine  "—Font  Stone— Lassetter :  Squatters :  "  Walers" 
—Bath  in  the  Eighteenth  Century— Washing  on  Good 
Friday  Eve,  485 — Use  of  a  Bishop's  Throne—"  Honi  soit  qui 
malypense" — Hogg  and  Tannahill— "Bazzomy"— Slang 
in  the  House  of  Lords— John  Witbens— "  Dally,"  486. 

QUERIES  :— "Harvestry":  "  Harvey i zed  "— "Cappel-faced" 
— Col.  Galatin — Romance  of  the  Three  Lemons — '  Friends 
in  Council'— T.  G.—  Belief— "  Pyrography  "— Jew's  Harp: 
Jew's  Trump— Earl  of  Beverley  —  Thoyts— "  Tom,  Dick, 
and  Harry,"  487 — Wonersh — Silver  Medal— Running  Camp 
— Map—'  Armorial  Families'— Slavonic  Names— Dog-gates 
— '  Nature '.-  '  The  Bible  of  Nature,'  488— Milking  Syphon- 
Bishopric  of  Ossory— Cheney  Gate — Induction  at  Dorking 
-De  Medici— Peninsula  Medal,  489. 

REPLIES  :—"  Eye-rhymes "  in  Surrey  and  Wyatt,  489— 
39th  Foot,  491— Ship  Constitution— Horace  Walpole,  492— 
Unicorn  Emblem  and  Horn— Thimble — St.  Patrick's  Pur- 
gatory— Rev.  A.  Symmer — Yiddish,  493— Carrick— Popular 
Names  of  Drugs— "  Abraham's  Bosom" — Hotham— "Con- 
servative." 494— Holmby  House — Good  Friday  Custom— 
•  Dublin  Gazette  '— "  Fullams,"  495—'  II  Penseroso'— "  Not 
worth  a  tinker's  curse  "—  Etoniana — Yeomen  of  the  Guard 
—Order  of  the  Bath,  496 -Public-houses—"  Halifax  Shil- 
ling"— Wilkes — Pronunciation  of  Evelyn — Cornish  Super- 
stition, 497 — Dr.  Beaumont — Caen  Wood— Science  in  the 
Choir— The  Derby — School  at  Parson's  Green — Funeral 
Customs,  498. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Roberts's  '  Memoirs  of  Christie's  '— 
White's  'Wordsworth  and  Coleridge  MSS.'— Yarker's 
1  Continuation  of  the  Comte  de  Gabalis '— '  Folk-lore.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LINES  BY  MRS.  NORTON. 

Amongst  some  early  Victorian  pamphlets  in  my 
possession  I  have  found  one  which  is  of  interest 
at  the  present  time.  It  consists  of  a  sheet  of  four 
pages,  stitched  in  a  grey  wrapper,  which  bears 
the  following  title  : — 

"  Lines  on  the  Remark  attributed  to  Edward  Oxford 
(who  attempted  Her  Majesty's  life),  '  that  this  country 
ought  not  to  be  governed  by  a  woman.'  Printed  for 
Bale  at  the  Charity  Bazaar,  held  at  Lady  Mary  Fox's,  at 
Kensington.  'God  Save  the  Queen.'  London:  Printed 
by  Charles  Reynell,  Little  Pulteney  Street.  MDOCCXL." 

The  trifle  is  dated  "  June,  1840,"  and  is  signed 
"  C.  E.  Norton,"  and  as  it  is  not  probable  that 
many  copies  are  in  existence,  I  may  perhaps  be 
permitted  to  quote  the  concluding  lines  : — 

She  heard  the  bolt  of  death  fly  past 

(Oh  !  moment  dark  and  dread  !) 

Then  fearlessly  she  raised  again 

Her  young  majestic  head  ; 

And  on  she  went,  with  gracious  smile, 

All  tranquil  and  serene, 

She  knew,  tho'  one  rush  traitor  aimed, 

The  People  loved  their  Queen  ! 

She  turned  not  with  a  woman's  fear 

To  sheltering  Palace  wall, 

Her  guards  were  in  her  subjects'  hearts — 

The  hope,  the  star  of  all  1 

Was  this  a  soul  unfit  to  reign  ? 

Was  this,  the  bright  young  bride, 

A  girl  irresolute  and  weak, 

A  mock  to  England's  pride  1 


No  !  if  to  that  high  soul  be  joined 

Fair  face  and  feeble  arm, 

It  doth  but  add,  to  thinking  minds, 

A  glory  arid  a  charm  : 

And  God  shall  bless  the  brave  young  Queen, 

Who  feared  no  traitor's  might, 

And  guard  our  Cceur  de  Lion  still, 

In  every  sacred  right ! 

In  connexion  with  the  gifted  author  of  these 
lines  it  may  be  opportune  to  draw  attention  to 
some  remarks  made  by  Mrs.  Norton's  nephew, 
Lord  Dufferin,  when  presiding  over  a  meeting  of 
the  Irish  Literary  Society  at  St.  Martin's  Town 
Hall  on  10  June.  Lord  DufFerin,  according  to  the 
report  in  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  the  following  day, 

"alluded  to  the  story,  introduced  in  Mr.  Meredith's 
tale  'Diana  of  the  Crosswaye,'  that  a  woman  had 
wormed  out  of  a  Secretary  for  State  a  most  important 
Cabinet  secret  and  conveyed  it  or  sold  it  to  the  editor  of 
the  Times.  The  story,  which  attributed  this  most  in- 
famous act  to  Mrs.  Norton,  had  been  current  in  society, 
had  found  a  place  in  the  works  of  four  historians,  had 
been  embodied  in  'Diana  of  the  Crossways,'  and  had 
been  reproduced  in  several  memoirs ;  but  it  had  now  been 
shown  that  for  this  infamous  calumny  there  was  no 
foundation.  In  confirmation  of  tbe  statement  in  the 
'  Greville  Memoirs '  that  the  secret  was  communicated 
direct  to  the  Times  by  the  Minister  himself,  Lord 
DufFerin  quoted  from  a  letter  which  he  had  received 
from  Mr.  Reeve,  editor  of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  tbe 
declaration  that  that  gentleman  himself  summoned  the 
editor  into  the  presence  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  to  whom  he 
was  private  secretary  at  the  time." 

It  might  be  wished  that  the  graceful  pen  to 
which  we  owe  the  '  Sketch  of  my  Mother '  which 
is  prefixed  to  the  volume  of  '  Poems  and  Verses 
by  Helen  Lady  Dufferin '  would  favour  the  world 
with  an  adequate  biography  of  the  "  queenly  spirit 
of  a  star  "  who  is  celebrated  in  the  verse  of  Edward 
Bulwer  Lytton.  W.  F.  PRIDEADX. 

Kingsltmd,  Shrewsbury. 


DR.  PARIS  AND  DR.  PENNECK. 

Several  biographical  notices  of  Dr.  Paris  have 
been  written,  but  they  are  all  deficient  in  details 
respecting  some  portion  of  his  earlier  career.  The 
intention  of  the  following  notes  is  to  supply  this 
deficency  and  to  furnish  information  which  to  a 
great  extent  will  be  original. 

John  Ayrton  Paris,  born  at  Cambridge  on 
7  Aug.,  1785,  was  educated  at  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  Cambridge,  and  took  his  M.D.  degree  in 
1813.  In  the  October  of  that  year  he  settled  at 
Penzance,  on  Mount's  Bay,  with  the  hope  of 
obtaining  a  practice  by  attending  the  numerous 
consumptive  patients  of  good  position  who  wintered 
in  Cornwall.  Up  to  this  time  Mr.  Henry  Penneck, 
"apothecary,  surgeon,  and  man-midwife,"  had  been 
the  chief  medical  man  in  the  town.  He  became 
jealous  of  the  arrival  of  Paris,  more  particularly 
as  the  latter,  being  a  physician,  held  a  superior 
position  in  society. 

Some  years  previously,  Penneck  had  taken  steps 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»8.xi.jra«  19/97. 


for  obtaining  the  M.D.  degree.  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  J.  Maitland  Anderson  for  some  information 
on  this  point,  taken  from  the  '  Minute  Books  of 
the  Senatus  Academicus  of  the  University  of  St. 
Andrews ': — 

"St.  Andrews,  Jan.  5th,  1811.— A  certificate  was 
given  from  Stephen  Luke,  M.D.,and  Henry  Clutterbuck, 
M.D.,  London,  in  favour  of  Henry  Penneck,  of  Penzance, 
Cornwall,  candidate  for  the  degree  of  M.D." 

"  St.  Andrews,  2nd  Feb.,  1811.— The  University  agree 
to  confer  the  degree  of  M.D.  on  Henry  Penneck,  the 
candidate  mentioned  in  the  minute  of  5  January  last." 

No  further  record  is  found  in  the  University 
books,  nor  can  the  date  of  taking  the  degree  now 
be  ascertained  with  a  certainty.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, from  other  sources  that  Penneck  delayed 
taking  the  degree,  and  it  was  not  until  after  the 
arrival  of  Paris  at  Penzance,  in  October,  1813,  that 
Penneck  went  to  Aberdeen  and  was  there  admitted 
M.D.  On  his  return  to  Penzance  he,  for  some 
reason,  made  a  secret  of  where  he  had  been,  but,  in 
answer  to  inquiries,  said  he  had  received  a  diploma 
of  M.D.  from  "a  competent  university."  This 
circumstance  caused  some  people  to  have  doubts 
about  the  M.D.  diploma,  and  Paris  was  possibly 
among  the  number. 

In  1814,  a  conversation  between  Dr.  Paris,  Mr. 
Ashurst  Majendie,  and  Mr.  Henry  Boase,  on  a 
wet  afternoon,  in  the  news-room  at  Penzance,  led  to 
the  formation  of  the  Geological  Society  of  Cornwall, 
and  Paris  became  the  secretary.  In  1815,  in  a 
printed  list  of  the  members,  he  inserted  Penneck's 
name  as  "Dr.  Penneck,"  instead  of  "Henry 
Penneck,  M.D.,"  as  it  had  stood  in  the  original 
list.  This  was  a  great  offence,  as  Penneck  believed 
that  Paris  had  done  it  purposely.  The  offence  is 
not  very  obvious  until  it  is  explained  that  it  was 
customary  among  the  miners  in  Cornwall  to  call 
the  mine  surgeon  Doctor  and  to  designate  the 
physician  Mister.  On  15  April,  1815,  at  10  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  Penneck  called  at  the  residence  of 
Dr.  Paris,  and,  on  being  admitted,  attempted  to 
assault  him  with  a  stick ;  but  Paris,  assisted  by  his 
servant  Jane  Runnalls,  turned  Penneck  out  into 
the  street  (Eoyal  Cornwall  Gazette,  29  July,  1815, 
p.  3;  12  Aug.,  p.  2).  Paris  then  preferred  a  bill 
of  indictment  for  an  assault,  and  after  some  local 
law  proceedings  and  considerable  delay  the  case 
was  ultimately  tried  at  the  assizes  at  Bodmin  on 
26  March,  1816,  when  Mr.  Serjeant  John  Lens 
appeared  for  the  plaintiff  and  Mr.  Serjeant  Albert 
Pell  for  the  defendant,  and  a  verdict  of  guilty  was 
returned  (Eoyal  Cornwall  Gazette,  13  April,  1816, 
p.  4)  ;  but  the  defendant  was  never  brought  up  for 
judgment  (West  Briton,  12  April,  1816,  p.  1).  It 
appears,  from  some  printed  documents  which  Pen- 
neck  issued,  that  when  called  in  to  consult  on  the 
cases  of  two  gentlemen,  he  had  entirely  disagreed 
with  Paris  as  to  the  proper  treatment. 

In  June,  1815,  Paris  was  presented  to  the  Prince 
Regent,  at  a  levee,  by  a  well-known  Cornishman, 


Lord  de  Dunstanville,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1817 
he  left  Penzance  to  settle  in  London.  The  follow- 
ing letters,  the  originals  of  which  are  in  the  British 
Museum  (Additional  MS.  29,281,  fol.  127,  138, 
165),  give  some  interesting  details  about  his  life  in 
London.  The  letters  are  addressed  to  Mr.  Henry 
Boase,  who  was  at  one  time  a  partner  in  the 
banking  house  of  Messrs.  Kansom  &  Co.,  Pall  Mall 
East,  London.  He  took  part  in  the  formation  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  1803, 
and  his  name,  as  a  member  of  the  original  com- 
mittee, is  found  on  a  marble  tablet  in  the  entrance 
hall  of  the  Institution,  in  Queen  Victoria  Street. 
Ill-health  obliged  him  to  leave  London  in  1809, 
when  he  retired  to  his  native  county,  and  resided 
at  Penzance.  Here  he  assisted  in  the  management 
of  a  local  bank,  served  the  office  of  mayor  in  1816, 
and  died  on  8  April,  1827, 

4,  Sackville  Street  [London],  December  7,  1817. 

Mr  DEAR  SIR, — Many  thanks  for  your  prophetic  letter. 
I  hope  your  good  wishes  may  be  realized.  Hitherto  I  have 
met  with  everything  pleasant  and  consoling,  and  as  to 
professional  success  much  more  than  my  most  sanguine 
hopes  could  have  anticipated.  I  have  been  one  month 
in  my  present  temporary  residence,  and  during  that 
period  I  have  taken  a  greater  number  of  fees  than  I  ever 
did  in  Penzance  during  a  similar  interval.  You  '11  smile 
when  I  tell  you  that  my  first  patient  in  London,  was  a 
quondam  respectable  acquaintance  of  yours,  Jew  King, 
who  is  living  in  great  magnificence  in  Fitzroy  Square. 

I  expect  tomorrow  to  conclude  for  a  house  in  Dover 
Street,  an  excellent  one,  and,  indeed,  I  may  say  splendid 
house,  opposite  to  Lord  Ashburnham's,  the  next  door  to 
Nash,  the  celebrated  architect.  The  expense  is,  of  course, 
frightful,  but  a  faint  heart  never  succeeded  with  the 
Goddess  of  Fortune. 

But  the  society.  I  regret  not  having  before  this  seen 
some  account  of  your  meeting ;  it  is  for  many  reasons 
essential  that  you  should  show  the  world  that  you  still 
respire.  I  received  a  letter  from  a  distinguished  person 
in  the  country  a  few  days  since  in  which  the  following 
paragraph  appeared:  "As  for  your  Geological  Society, 
we  hear  nothing  of  it,  not  that  I  expect  to  do  so,  as  1 
conclude  it  will  fall  to  the  ground." 

I  dined  with  Sir  Thomas  Bernard  a  few  days  since, 
and  had  the  pleasure  to  meet  Sir  George  Staunton  and 
the  different  diplomatic  characters  engaged  in  the  late 
expedition  to  China,  to  which  were  added  Mr,  West,  the 
celebrated  artist,  and  several  others  equally  distinguished 
for  talent.  These  are  events  which  render  life  worth 
preserving,  and  I  freely  confess,  independent  of  any 
pecuniary  considerations,  these  have  a  full  share  in 
attracting  me  to  London. 

I  am  waiting  with  great  anxiety  for  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Hawkins's  papers,  for  which  alone  we  are  now  delaying 
the  publication  of  the  Transactions. 

I  hope  poor  Forbes  ia  getting  on.  I  endeavoured  to 
speak  a  good  word  for  him  the  other  day  to  Lady  Bella- 
mont's  apothecary;  indeed,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  he 
called  upon  me  to  ask  my  undisguised  opinion  of  him, 
by  desire  of  the  family. 

To  you,  residing  in  a  sequestered,  obscure,  and  remote 
part  of  the  British  dominions,  it  may  not  be  uninterest- 
ing to  hear  the  popular,  or  rather  medical,  opinion  con- 
cerning the  cause  of  the  Princess  Charlotte's  death.  It 
seems  to  have  been  caused  by  haemorrhage,  but  which 
was  never  suspected  until  after  death. 

With  respect  to  scientific  news  I  can  inform  you  that 


8">  S.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


a  method  has  been  discovered  of  making  the  Acetite  of 
Alumine,  for  the  purpose  of  dyeing,  from  the  China  clay 
from  St.  Stephen's.  Dr.  Latham  has  just  sent  me  a 
quantity  of  vegetable  extract  obtained  from  the  potato 
plant  possessed  of  very  strong  narcotic  properties,  and 
which  promises  to  be  a  remedy  of  considerable  power.  I 
am  publishing  a  third  edition  of  my  work  on  '  Pharmacy.' 

I  need  only  add  how  happy  I  shall  be  to  hear  from 
time  to  time  of  my  good  friends  at  Penzance  and  of  the 
society.  I  understand  that  all  the  addresses  will  be 
communicated  to  the  Regent  through  the  Secretary  of 
State.  He  is  too  nervous  to  receive  them  himself.  Mrs. 
Paris  unites  with  me  in  best  compliments  to  Mrs.  Boase 
and  your  daughter  and  family.  Pray  present  my 
remembrances  to  Mr.  Game. 

I  remain,  dear  sir,  your  truly, 

JOHN  A.  PARIS. 

Henry  Boase,  Esqre.,  Penzance. 

"  Jew  King  "  was  Mr.  John  King,  of  31,  Fitzroy 
Square,  and  of  Belvidere,  Mullingar,  Ireland. 
The  society  referred  to  is  the  Geological  Society  of 
Cornwall,  the  first  volume  of  the  Transactions  of 
which  Paris  was  passing  through  the  press.  Mr. 
Hawkins's  papers,  for  which  he  was  waiting,  were 
five  papers  by  John  Hawkins,  F.K.S.,  who 
died  in  1841.  "  Poor  Forbes  "  is  John  Forbes, 
afterwards  Sir  John  Forbes,  who  succeeded  Paris 
as  a  physician  at  Penzance.  "Lady  Bellamont" 
is  Lady  Emily  Maria  Margaret  Fitzgerald,  second 
daughter  of  James,  first  Duke  of  Leinster.  She 
married  Charles  Coote,  Earl  of  Bellamont,  and 
died  at  Penzance  on  8  April,  1818.  A  tablet  to 
her  memory  was  erected  in  St.  Mary's  Church  by 
her  four  daughters.  George  IV.'s  nervousness  was 
caused  by  the  death  of  his  daughter,  the  Princess 
Charlotte.  Joseph  Carne  was  a  banker,  a  geologist, 
and  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society;  he  died  at 
Penzance  on  12  Oct.,  1858. 

Dover  Street  [London],  March  21,  1818. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Without  any  intention  or  wish  on  my 
part,  I  find  myself  involved  in  the  subject  of  the  Salt 
Duties.  Sir  Thomas  Bernard  has  thought  proper  to 
select  me  as  the  person  to  give  an  evidence  before  the 
House  of  Commons  upon  the  Medical  and  Physiological 
facts  which  bear  upon  the  question  at  issue.  Willing, 
therefore,  to  arm  myself  with  all  the  instruments  in  my 
power,  I  apply  to  you  for  assistance  upon  several  points. 
1  know  how  well  you  wish  us  success,  and  how  persuaded 
you  feel  of  the  oppressive  nature  of  the  tax. 

Mr.  Seckler  informed  me  just  before  I  left  Penzance 
that  the  poor  in  his  neighbourhood  were  much  distressed 
for  salt,  and  that  his  wife's  pork-tub  was  so  constantly 
drained  of  its  pickle,  that  he  was  almost  induced  to  give 
up  the  custom  of  preserving  his  pork.  I  wish  much  you 
would  see  or  write  to  Mr.  Seckler  upon  this  point  and 
learn  from  him  the  extent  of  this  suffering  from  Salt. 
I  have  myself  witnessed  considerable  distress  in  some  of 
the  interior  parts  of  the  county,  and  the  children  are 
unhealthy  and  subject  to  worms,  when  their  meagre 
diet  of  potatoes  is  not  well  salted. 

Mr.  Chenhalls  will  also  give  you  some  information 
respecting  the  state  of  St.  Just.  I  learn  from  him  that 
if  the  poor  of  that  parish  had  not  smuggled  salt  they 
must  have  starved  during  the  late  unfruitful  season. 

The  great  question  I  wish  to  obtain  from  you  is  this. 
If  salt  were  6d.  a  stone,  instead  of  6s.,  would  not  the 
quantity  consumed  be  treble  in  the  county  of  Cornwall  1 


How  much  in  such  a  case  would  be  probably  employed 
in  manure  ?  What  is  the  relative  strength  of  refuse  and 
pure  salt  ? 

Lord  Eenyon  has  just  called  upon  me ;  he  speaks  con- 
fidently upon  the  result.  Lord  Somerville  is  inclined  to 
think  the  tax  will  be  reduced. 

Write  me  a  long  letter  upon  the  subject,  and  show  the 
advantages  which  are  likely  to  accrue  to  the  county  of 
Cornwall  by  the  reduction  of  the  duties. 

Pray  remember  me  kindly  to  all  the  branches  of  your 
family  and  to  those  inhabitants  of  the  Western  Metro- 
polis who  may  enquire  after  me. 

I  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  my  growing 
prospects,  I  find  my  practice  increasing  daily. 

I  was  much  gratified  at  seeing  so  respectable  a  meeting 
of  your  Geological  Society.  I  begin  to  entertain  some 
hopes  that  the  bantling  will  live.  What  effect  will  the 
Truro  Society  have  upon  it  ? 

I  had  nearly  forgotten  to  say  that  Mr.  Parkea  has 
requested  me  to  propose  him  as  an  honorary  member  of 
the  society.  To  you,  who  know  his  merit,  I  need  hardly 
say  how  cheerfully  I  comply  with  his  request,  and  I  hope 
that  his  election  will  take  place  as  soon  as  possible. 

He  says  that  it  is  bis  intention  to  a  send  a  paper  to  the 
society,  should  he  be  elected,  upon  a  subject  connected 
with  the  interest  of  the  county. 

Yours  most  truly, 

JOHN  ATRTON  PARIS. 

Henry  Boase,  Esqre,,  Penzance. 

The  duty  on  salt,  which  was  very  oppressive,  was 
abolished  in  1825.  Sir  Thomas  Bernard,  baronet, 
M.P.,  a  philanthropist  and  a  consistent  advocate 
for  the  reduction  and  abolition  of  the  salt  duties, 
died  1  July,  1818.  Lord  Kenyon  must  have  been 
George  Kenyon,  second  Baron  Kenyon,  who  died 
25  Feb.,  1855.  Lord  Somerville  was  probably 
John  Southey  Somerville,  fifteenth  Baron  Somer- 
ville, who  died  5  Oct.,  1819. 

GEORGE  0.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  LEGEND  OP  THE  FALL  OP  ANGELS. — Has 
any  one  traced  to  its  source  the  origin  of  the  legend 
of  a  rebellion  and  fall  of  angels  as  elaborated  in 
*  Paradise  Lost'?  The  writers  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment knew  nothing  of  it,  or  carefully  ignored  it. 
There  is  no  mention  of  Satan  or  of  hell  (not  Sheol 
or  Hades,  but  Gehenna,  the  lake  of  fire)  until  we 
come  to  post-exilic  times,  when  the  books  of  the 
Ketubin,  or  Hagiographa,  were  written.  From 
the  age  of  the  Maccabees  and  on  to  that  of  the 
New  Testament,  a  large  apocalyptic  literature  was 
produced,  in  which  angelology  and  demonology 
abound.  This  fact  naturally  suggests  the  con- 
jecture that  these  legends  were  brought  from 
Babylon  by  the  returning  Jews,  and  became  a 
part  of  the  national  literature.  This  conjecture  is 
confirmed  from  notices  in  the  Chaldean  Tablets,  if 
we  may  trust  to  the  interpretation  of  Chaldean 
scholars.  In  the  'Chaldean  Account  of  Genesis,' 
by  G.  Smith,  we  read  : — 

"  The  fragmentary  account  of  the  Pall  in  the  inscrip- 
tions mentions  the  dragon  Tiamat,  or  the  dragon  of  the 
sea  [abyss  ?],  evidently  in  the  same  relation  as  the  ser- 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


pent,  being  concerned  in  bringing  about  the  Fall.  This 
dragon  is  called  the  dragon  of  tiamat,  or  the  sea;  it  ia 
generally  conceived  of  as  a  griffin,  and  is  connected  with 
the  original  chaos,  the  Thalatth  of  Berosus,  the  female 
principle  which,  according  to  both  the  inscriptions  and 
Berosus,  existed  before  the  creation  of  the  universe. 
This  was  the  original  spirit  of  chaos  and  disorder,  a 
spirit  opposed  in  principle  to  the  god?,  and,  according  to 
the  Babylonians,  self-existent  and  eternal,  older  even 
than  the  gods,  for  the  birth  or  separation  of  the  deities 
out  of  this  chaos  was  the  first  step  in  the  creation  of  the 
world."—?.  87. 

ain  : — 

"  It  appears,  however,  that  the  gods  have  fashioned 
for  them  a  sword  and  a  bow  to  fight  the  dragon  Tiamat, 
and  Anu  proclaims  great  honour  to  any  of  the  gods  who 
will  engage  in  battle  with  her.    Bel  or  Merodach  volun- 
teers, and  goes  forth  armed  with  these  weapons  to  fight 
the  dragon.    Tiamat  is  encouraged  by  one  of  the  gods 
who  has  become  her  husband,  and  meets  Merodach  in 
battle.    The  description  of  the  fight  and  the  subsequent 
triumph  of   the    god   are    very  fine,   and    remarkably 
curious  in  their  details,  but  the  connexion  between  the 
fragments  is  so  uncertain  at  present  that  it  is  better  to 
reserve  comment  upon  them  until  the  text  is  more  com- 
plete.   This  war  between  the  powers  of  good  and  evil, 
chaos  and  order,  is  extra  to  the  Creation,  does  not  cor- 
respond with  anything  in  Genesis,  but  rather  finds  its 
parallel  in  the  war  between  Michael  and  the  dragon  in 
Revelation  xii.,  where  the  dragon  is  called  '  the  great 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil  and  Satan, 
which  deceiveth  the  whole  world.'    This  description  is 
strikingly  like  the  impression  gathered  from  the  frag- 
ments of  the  cuneiform  story ;  the  dragon  Tiamat,  who 
fought  against  the  gods,  and  led  man  to  sin,  and  whose 
fate  it  was  to  be  conquered  in  a  celestial  war,  closely 
corresponds  in  all  essential  points  to  the  dragon  con- 
quered by  Michael.    These  fragments  of  the  cuneiform 
account  of  the  Creation  and  Fall  agree,  so  far  as  they 
are  preserved,  with  the  Biblical  account,  and  show  that 
from  B.C.  2000  to  1500  the  Babylonians  believed  in  a 
similar  story  to  that  in  Genesis.1 '-—Pp.  99, 100. 

Again : — 

"  Our  next  fragments  refer  to  the  creation  of  man- 
kind, called  Adam,  as  in  the  Bible ;  he  is  made  perfect, 
and  instructed  in  bis  various  religious  duties,  but  after- 
wards he  joins  with  the  dragon  of  the  deep,  the  animal 
of  Tiamat,  the  spirit  of  chaos,  and  offends  against  his 
god,  who  curses  him,  and  calls  down  upon  his  head  all 
the  evils  and  troubles  of  humanity." — P.  304. 

The  statement  that  Tiamat  is  a  female  and  that 
Adam  joined  himself  to  her,  and  by  this  union 
brought  all  the  evils  into  the  world,  shows  a  strik- 
ing correspondence  with  the  Jewish  legends  about 
Lilith,  the  first  wife  of  Adam  and  the  mother  of 
all  the  demons.  These  legends  are  certainly  of 
foreign,  and  not  of  Jewish  origin.  The  above 
extracts  suggest  Babylon  as  their  source. 

E.  LBATON-BLENKINSOPP. 


THE  NAME  D'ISRAELI. — This  name  was  a 
puzzle  to  me  until,  within  the  last  few  years,  I 
had  occasion  to  study  the  grammar  of  post-Biblical 
Hebrew  a  little  more  closely.  I  knew,  indeed,  as 
any  student  of  Hebrew  must  know,  that  the  affix 
*  (  =  i,  pronounced,  of  course,  as,  say,  in  Italian) 
was  added  on  to  nouns  not  only  as  a  possessive  affix 


=  WM/,  but  also  to  express  some  relation  to  or  con- 
nexion with  the  noun.  See  Gesenius's  'Lehrg.' 
(1817),  p.  514,  and  Wright's  'Arabic  Grammar' 
(1862),  §  249,  p.  134,  for  this  usage  is  not  confined 
to  Hebrew.  I  knew,  therefore,  that  this  *  was 
frequently  used  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  country,  as 

in  pW  'Amalek,  and  *p!?»y  'AmaleUte,  or  of  the 
descendants    of    some    well-known    man,    as    in 

'*  Ishmael,  and  vKSJlpG?'  Ishmaelite  (1  Chr. 
11.  17).  According  to  this  rule,  therefore, 
v&OJJ^*  Israeli  would  mean  Israelite,  and  so, 
indeed,  it  does  in  2  Sam.  xvii.  25.  But,  in  the 
case  of  the  name  D'Israeli,  it  was  obvious  that  this 
could  not  be  the  meaning,  for  as  all  Jews  are 
Israelites  it  would  be  ridiculous  to  call  any  one 
Jewish  family  "  Israelite. "t  I  was  obliged,  there- 
fore, to  look  elsewhere  for  an  explanation,  and  for 
years  I  did  not  find  it.  At  last  I  came  to  notice 
that  in  post-Biblical  Hebrew  it  is  not  unusual  to 
find  this  *  tacked  on  to  the  name  of  a  private 
individual  with  the  meaning  of  son,  or  at  least 
descendant  of  that  individual — a  practice  that,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  0.  T. 
One  of  the  best  examples  of  this  practice  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Jewish  names  of  the  celebrated 
Rabbi  who  is  commonly  known  to  Christians  as 
Maimonides.  For  the  Jews  call  him  either 
p  P1B>B  (Moses  the  son  of  Maimon)  or 
n&?D  (Moses  Maimoni),J  which  shows  that 
=  the  son  of  Maimon. 

Israeli  would,  therefore,  =  the  son  (or  at  any 
rate  the  descendant)  of  a  certain  Jew  named  Israel, 
and  this  is  an  intelligible  explanation  ;  and  in 
Fiirst's  '  Bibl.  Jud.'  we  find  a  great  many  Jewish 
writers  named  Israel,  a  few  named  Israeli,  and  a 
few  named  Israels  and  Isserlee,  which  last  mean 
much  the  same  as  Israeli,  only  that  they  are 
Germanized  forms. 

But  D'Israeli  does  not  occur  in  Fiirst  excepting 
as  the  name  of  the  great  statesman's  father,  and 
the  U  is  more  difficult  to  explain.  The  Disraelis 
(to  use  the  common  form),  however,  came  from 
Italy,  and  in  Italy  the  prep,  di,  with  the  plural 
of  the  def.  art.  (dei  or  degli),  or,  less  frequently, 
the  prep,  di  alone,  is  used  to  express  "of  the 

*  Curiously  enough,  both  Gesenius  and  Wright  keep 
the  T  of  7&O^<>  in  v&TJB^i  whereas  in  the  Bible  (loc. 
cit.)  it  is  shortened  into  :,  as  I  have  shown  also  that  it  ia 


n 


t  It  may  be  urged  that  English  is  an  English  surname. 
True;  but  one  may  be  quite  sure  that  it  was  not  in 
England  the  name  was  first  given.  Moreover  a  Jew, 
wherever  he  lived,  could  not  have  the  name  Israeli  given 
to  him  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  because  in  no 
language  but  Hebrew  does  Israeli  mean  Israelite. 

J  Another  similar  name  given  by  Fiirst  is  <»pnV==the 
son  (or  descendant)  of  Isaac.  And  I  have  met  with 
other  similarly  formed  names. 


8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  19, '97.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


485 


family  of"  ("ex  gente,"  as  Pott  has  it  in  his 
*  Personennamen,'  second  edit.,  p.  560),  or  "son 
of."  Of  the  first  form,  "  de'  Medici  "  is  certainly 
the  best-known  example  ;  of  the  second,  "  Bonanno 
di  Ser  Benizzo  "  is  given  by  Pott,  who  renders  the 
di"Sohndes."* 

D'Israeli  means,  therefore,  "  son  (or  descendant) 
of  the  son  (or  descendant)  of  [a  man  called]  Israel." 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

PRONUNCIATION:  " COCAINE."— It  is  somewhat 
exasperating  to  hear  this  word  now  almost  uni- 
versally pronounced  as  a  dissyllable,  like  the  word 
cocaigne,  a  barbarism  which  completely  destroys 
the  structure  and  obscures  the  meaning  of  the 
unfortunate  word.  It  cannot  be  too  emphatically 
insisted  that  this  word  should  be  pronounced  as  a 
word  of  three  syllables — co-ca-ine,  signifying,  as  it 
does,  the  active  principle  of  the  narcotic  shrub 
coca,  which,  by  the  way,  has  nothing  to  do  with 
cocoa — this,  propter  simplicitatem  laicorum.  In 
words  of  this  formation  the  termination  ine  always 
denotes  the  alkaloid  or  active  principle  of  any- 
thing. Thus  morphine,  the  active  principle  of 
opium  ;  nicotine,  the  active  principle  of  tobacco  ; 
quinine,  that  of  cinchona ;  strychnine,  that  of  nux 
vomica ;  caffeine,  that  of  coffee  ;  theine,  that  of 
tea ;  and  cocaine,  that  of  coca.  It  commonly 
happens  that  if  any  person  be  pulled  up  for  calling 
it  cocaigne,  the  offender  pleads,  with  an  air  of 
satisfied  assurance,  "  Well,  the  doctor  pronounced 
it  so."  If  so,  all  I  have  to  say  is,  the  worse  for 
the  doctor.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

THE  FONT  STONE. — The  following  is  a  cutting 
from  the  Scotsman  of,  or  about,  14  April  : — 

"  In  to-day's  Scotsman  it  is  reported  that  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  yesterday  notice  was  given 
of  a  etone  on  the  moor  near  Dullatur,  shaped  like  a 
Roman  altar,  and  having  on  the  upper  surface  four  cup- 
shaped  hollows,  but  of  which  the  origin  and  purpose  are 
at  present  unknown.  It  may  not  be  generally  known — 
except  to  those  who  frequent  the  less  commonly  used 
paths  on  the  Pentland  Hills — that  near  one  of  the 
summits  which  overlook  Nine-Mile  Burn  Inn  there  is  a 
stone,  evidently  of  a  somewhat  similar  character,  though 
with  one  hollow  only  on  the  upper  surface,  known  as  the 
'Font  Stone' — of  a  roughly  oval  shape,  carefully  hol- 
lowed out  in  the  centre,  and  apparently  of  considerable 
antiquity.  It  is  simply  referred  to  in  the  small  guide- 
book called '  The  Pentland  Hills:  their  Paths  and  Passes,' 
as  a  '  curiously  hollowed  stone ' ;  but  it  would  be 
interesting  to  learn  if  some  of  our  local  antiquaries  are 
aware  of  any  history  attaching  to  the  stone  in  question, 
or  if  there  can  be  anything  in  common  between  it  and 

*  In  Germany,  especially,  "son  of"  is  sometimes 
expressed  by  the  genitive  of  the  Lat.  form  of  the  name, 
and  this  is  commonly  in  i,  as,  e.g.,  Martini=Martin's 
son,  and  Pott  (p.  561)  tells  us  that  this  gen.  in  i  is  also  found 
in  Italian.  It  might  be  said,  therefore,  that  Israeli  was 
formed  in  this  way.  But  in  the  Vulgate,  Israel  is  not 
declined,  and,  if  it  were,  it  is  not  sure  that  its  genitive 
would  be  in  *,  Comp,  Michaelis. 


the  stone  on  Dullatur  Moor.  If  nothing  else  comes  of 
this  inquiry,  it  may  at  least  serve  to  induce  some  more 
townsfolk  to  enjoy  the  pleasant  stroll  during  the  coming 
season  from  Balerno  over  to  Nine  -  Mile  Burn ;  and 
whether  their  curiosity  is  exercised  as  to  the  origin  and 
purpose  of  the  '  Font  Stone  '  or  not,  their  interest  might 
be  stimulated  in  the  only  practical  way  to  maintain 
these  hill  paths  for  the  use  and  advantage  of  the  public. 
-—I  am,  &c.,  "  PENTLANDS." 

CELEE  ET  AUDAX. 

LASSETTEK  :  SQUATTERS  :  "  WALERS."—  I  notice 
that  the  newly* arrived  New  South  Wales  Mounted 
Rifles,  to  take  part  in  the  Diamond  Jubilee  cele- 
brations, are  coloneled  by  a  Mr.  Lassetter,  recruited 
from  amongst  squatters,  and  mounted  on  "  walers." 
I  was  under  the  impression  that  squatters  were 
things  of  the  past ;  but  an  opulent  Victorian 
squatter  figures  prominently  in  the  story  of 
'  Nipper  and  Toby,  the  Australian  Shepherd 
Boys,'  by  William  Howitt ;  at  pp.  257-295  of 
'  The  Boy's  Birthday  Book,'  by  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall, 
W.  Howitt,  A.  Mayhew,  T.  Miller,  and  G.  A. 
Sala  (London,  Houlston  &  Wright),  which  I  re* 
ceived  early  in  the  sixties.  The  name  "  walers  " 
for  N.S.W.  cavalry  mounts  has,  I  believe,  been 
long  in  use  in  India.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

SOCIAL  AMENITIES  AT  BATH  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY.  —  The  volume  of  Moskovskiya  Vedo- 
mosti  for  1769,  which  I  have  already  put  under  con- 
tribution, relates  in  No.  41  the  following  queer 
anecdote  from  England  : — 

"A  fashionable  concert  was  being  given  at  Bath,  and 
the  hall  was  crammed,  when  a  bevy  of  fair  and  noble 
ladies  unexpectedly  arrived.  The  manager  ordered  a 
bench  to  be  set  for  their  accommodation  in  front  of  the 
first  row  of  seats.  The  occupants  of  the  latter  were  not 
unnaturally  displeased,  and  vigorously  protestedj  but 
without  effect.  From  words  they  came  to  blows,  and  the 
eclipsed  beauties  fell  tooth  and  nail  on  the  intruders. 
A  pitched  battle  ensued,  at  the  end  of  which  the  field  was 
thickly  strewn  with  trophies  of  the  fight — tatters  of  torn 
laces,  ribbons,  and  tippets,  and  other  female  finery.  At 
a  later  hour  detachments  of  the  combatants  were  observed 
readjusting  their  attire,  and  recruiting  their  strength  in 
adjoining  chemists'  and  pastrycooks'  shops." 

"  But  that  hath  long  been  o'er."  'Tis  too  old 
a  scandal.  "  Rest  on  your  battle-fields,  ye  brave. 
We  call  you  back  no  more  !"  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

WASHING  DONE  ON  THE  THURSDAY  BEFORE 
GOOD  FRIDAY.  —  I  have  been  inquiring  of  my 
washerwoman  as  to  her  ideas  about  washing  done 
on  the  "  Holy  Thursday."  She  informs  me  that 
the  prevalent  idea  in  this  village  (Edwinstowe, 
Newark)  is  that  it  would  be  a  terrible  thing  to 
wash  and  hang  out  a  pair  of  sheets  :  "  My  mother 
did  use  to  say  as  she  wouldn't  hang  out  a  pair  o' 
sheets  if  t'  were  iver  so,  for  if  you  did  so  a'  Holy 
Thursday,  you  'd  sure  to  have  a  corpse  in  t'  house 
afore  a  year  wer  out."  She  further  told  me  that 
"  them  idees  wer  a  dyin'  out,"  but  nothing  would 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs*  s.  xi.  JUNE  19,  '97. 


induce  her  to  wash  that  day.  This  village,  in  spite 
of  modern  improvements,  railway,  &c.,  abounds  in 
curious  superstitions  ;  it  is  most  interesting  to  hear 
an  old  inhabitant  talk,  especially  when  shyness  is 
overcome  and  he  or  she  gets  "  coomfartable  wi'  ye  " 
— a  favourite  expression. 

N.  OOBHAM-BREWER  HAYMAN. 
Edwinstowe  Vicarage,  Newark,  Notts. 

CURIOUS  USB  OF  A  BISHOP'S  THRONE.  —  In 
'Recollections  of  Scottish  Episcopalianism,'  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Humphrey,  S.J.,  the  writer  says 
that,  as  the  late  Bishop  Wordsworth,  of  St. 
Andrews,  having  differences  with  his  cathedral 
chapter  at  Perth,  refused  to  enter  the  cathedral 
or  use  his  throne,  the  provost  (Mr.  E.  B.  Knottes- 
ford-Fortescue,  who  became  a  Catholic)  utilized 
the  Episcopal  chair  as  a  confessional  by  having  a 
piece  of  perforated  zinc  let  into  the  side  of  it  as  a 
grille,  and  then  sitting  in  the  throne  and  hearing 
confessions.  How  far  Bishop  Wordsworth  approved 
of  this  pious  practice  history  does  not  say. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"HONI    SOIT    QUI    MAL     Y     PENSE." —  In    the 

Athenaeum  for  20  March  there  is  a  short  notice 
of  the  meeting  of  the  Philological  Society  on 
5  March,  in  which  the  following  reference  is  made 
to  a  poem  being  edited  by  Mr.  I.  Gollancz  : — 

"  *  Winner  and  Waster '  is  a  poetical  political  pam- 
phlet on  the  state  of  affairs  just  after  the  first  jubilee  of 
Edward  III.  The  writer  has  a  vision  of  a  plain  and 
warriors  ready  for  battle.  On  a  cliff  near  is  a  heap  of 
Garters,  with  the  earliest  known  englishing  of  Honi 
soit  qui  mal  y  pense,  '  Hething  [scorn]  have  the  hathell 
[man]  that  any  harme  thynkes.'' ' 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HOGG  AND  TANNAHILL. — According  to  Mother- 
well,  in  the  'Harp  of  Renfrewshire,'  Hogg  was 
Tannahill's  guest  for  one  night  in  Paisley,  and 
Tannahill  accompanied  him  the  following  day 
"  half  way  to  Glasgow."  The  writer  of  the  notice 
of  Tannahill  in  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,'  1892, 
adopts  this  statement,  and  continues  (without 
acknowledgment)  in  Motherwell's  words  :  "It 
was  a  melancholy  adieu  Tannahill  gave  him.  He 
grasped  his  hand,  tears  gathering  in  his  eyes  the 
while,  and  said,  '  Farewell,  we  shall  never  meet 
again ;  farewell,  I  shall  never  see  you  more.' " 
"  Prophetic  words  soon  to  be  verified,"  adds  the 
encyclopaedist  in  his  own  person.  David  Semple, 
Tannahill's  best  editor  and  biographer,  says  that 
Hogg  was  in  Paisley  only  part  of  one  day,  and  that 
while  there  he  was  in  the  company  not  only  of 
Tannahill  but  of  R.  A.  Smith,  the  musical  composer, 
William  Stuart,  James  Barr,  and  two  unnamed 
casual  acquaintances.  Barr  had  stayed  the  previous 
night  with  Tannahill ;  and,  as  he  was  in  business  in 
Glasgow,  he  accompanied  Hogg  thither  after  there 
had  been  a  short  convivial  adjournment,  in  the 


course  of  which,  Tannahill  wrote  afterwards,  Hogg 
bad  spoken  a  good  deal  of  Scott,  Hector  Macneill, 
Thomas  Campbell,  and  other  Scotsmen  of  note. 
Semple  bases  his  account  on  Barr's  report  of  the 
incidents,  and  he  entirely  discredits  the  "  prophetic 
words,"  of  which  Barr  makes  no  mention.  Still 
they  may  have  been  uttered  in  Hogg's  hearing 
only ;  and  Motherwell  says  Hogg  himself  was  his 
informant.  It  would  appear,  however,  that  there 
is  no  ground  for  the  current  belief,  fostered  by  this 
pathetic  narrative  of  Motherwell's,  that  Hogg 
journeyed  from  home  expressly  to  see  Tannahill 
and  stayed  a  night  with  him.  He  had  been  re- 
turning from  the  Highlands,  and  had  diverged  into 
Paisley  for  an  hour  or  two  before  going  forward 
to  get  the  homeward  coach  at  Glasgow. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"BAZZOMY." — This  West-country  word,  meaning 
purplish,  livid,  is  not  quite  so  strange  as  it  looks. 
"How  bazzomy  a  corpse  do  get  'bout  the  faace 
arter  a  water  death,"  says  a  speaker  in  E.  Phil- 
pott's  'Lying  Prophets,'  1897,  p.  320.  It  is 
nothing  more  than  a  broad  provincial  pronuncia- 
tion of  "  beasomy,"  i.e.,  having  the  colour  of  the 
"  beasom,"  broom  or  purple  heather,  which  in 
Cornwall  and  Devon  is  called  bazam  or  bazzom. 
The  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary '  would  have  done 
well  to  give  a  cross  reference  from  bazzom  to  besom, 
as  the  connexion  may  not  strike  every  one. 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 

SLANG  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS. — Lord  Clifden, 
speaking  on  28  May,  remarked  that  they  had  got  the 
Government  "  on  toast "  for  once.  He  added  that, 
if  he  might  use  a  vulgar  expression,  he  should  say 
that  the  wild  Irish  had  been  "got  at."  "On 
toast,"  therefore,  would  seem  to  require  no  apology. 
Once  on  a  time  Mr.  Bernal  Osborne's  use  of  the 
expression  "being  sat  upon"  caused  some  com- 
ment in  another  place.  But  we  have  progressed 
since  then.  KILLIGREW. 

JOHN  WITHENS. — The  Rev.  Canon  Morris, 
F.S.A.,  contributes  a  short  paper  on  this  Chester 
worthy  to  the  new  part  (vol.  vi.  N.S.,  pt.  i.)  of 
the  Journal  of  the  Chester  Antiquarian  Society. 
He  gives  certain  particulars  of  him  and  a  copy  of 
the  brass  to  his  memory  in  Battle  Abbey.  I  am 
further  able  to  say  that  he  was  a  foundation  scholar 
of  the  Chester  King's  School  from  29  Sept.,  1548, 
to  29  Sept.,  1552,  and  was  brother  of  William 
Withens,  Sheriff  of  London. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

"  DALLY." — Thanks  to  Dr.  Murray,  we  now 
know  that  this  English  word  is  derived  from  the 
Anglo-French  and  Old  French  dalier,  to  converse, 
chat,  pass  one's  time  in  light  social  converse  ;  see 
1  Gloss,  to  N.  Bozon '  (ed.  P.  Meyer).  I  think  we 


8th  8,  XI.  JUNE  19, '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


can  go  a  step  further  back.  I  think  dalier  may  be  of 
German  origin .  Schmeller's  ' Bavarian  Dictionary* 
gives  us  :  "  Dalen,  to  speak  or  act  like  little 
children  ";  with  two  good  examples.  One  is  the 
proverb  :  "  Alte  Leute  muez  man  dalen  lassen," 
we  must  let  old  folks  prattle.  The  other  is  from 
Hans  Sachs,  1560,  v.  364  :  "  Er  dalet  wie  eine 
alte  Hetz,"  he  chatters  like  an  old  magpie. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"HARVESTRY":  "  HARVEYISED."— Some  recent 
dictionaries  say  harvestry  is  used  by  Swinburne. 
I  should  like  the  quotation  and  (or)  reference.  I 
also  want  the  full  name  of  the  inventor  of  the 
process  of  hardening  steel,  called  harveying  or 
harveyizing.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"CAPPEL-FACED."—  In  Hardy's  '  Under  the 
Greenwood  Tree,'  pt.  ii.  ch.  viii.,  there  occurs 
the  expression,  "  As  mad  as  a  cappel-faced  bull," 
put  into  the  mouth  of  a  Dorset  peasant.  We  are 
told  that  "  cappel-faced  "  means  having  a  face  with 
a  white  muzzle.  Can  any  one  explain  how  it  is 
that  "cappel"  means  a  white  muzzle?  Is  the 
word  known  in  this  sense  outside  Dorset  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

COL.  GALATIN. — I  seek  to  know  when  Col. 
Galatin,  or  Gallatin,  joined  the  army,  his  regiment, 
what  active  service  he  saw,  when  he  retired,  and 
when  and  where  he  died.  In  1751  he  was 
stationed  at  Musselburgh,  in  1753  at  York,  in 
1755  in  Canterbury,  and  afterwards  at  Norwich 
and  in  London.  K.  BUTTERWORTH. 

THE  ROMANCE  or  THE  THREE  LEMONS. — Could 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  might  find 
the  original  of  the  old  romance  of  the  three  lemons 
(or  oranges)  ?  I  mean,  of  course,  in  verse,  and  not 
Gozzi's  fairy  tale.  ROMANTICIST. 

'  FRIENDS  IN  COUNCIL.' — We  sometimes  believe 
too  rashly  in  "  keys  "  to  novels  and  other  writings ; 
therefore  in  reading  '  Friends  in  Council '  and  its 
companions,  I  have  hitherto  been  content  with  the 
obvious  conclusion  that  Mr.  Milverton  meant  Sir 
Arthur  Helps,  the  author.  But  in  my  last  reading 
I  suddenly  perceived  that  the  name  of  Sir  John 
Ellesmere,  late  Attorney  General,  was  as  obviously 
a  variation  of  that  of  Sir  John  Earslake,  late 
Attorney  General;  also  that  Sir  John  Ellesmere 
speaks  of  "his  successor  Sir  Robert,"  and  Sir 


Robert  Collier  actually  did  succeed  Sir  John  Kars- 
lake.  Is  there,  then,  after  all  a  "  key  "  to  *  Friends 
in  Council,'  '  Realmah,'  &c.  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

T.  G.— The  library  of  the  Scottish  College  in 
Valladolid  has  no  catalogue,  though  its  rival  in  the 
English  College  has.  It  contains  a  volume  called 
"  Catholicks  no  Idolaters,  Or  a  Full  Refutation  Of 
Doctor  Stillingfleet's  Vnjust  Charge  of  Idolatry 

Against  the  Church  of  Rome Printed  in  the 

Year  1672."  It  begins  with  an  "  Epistle  Dedica- 
tory to  the  Queen"  (the  unburied  Catherine  of 
Braganga),  signed  T.  G.  Who  was  he  ?  Where 
were  these  two  volumes  printed  ?  PALAMEDES. 

BELIEF. — Henry,  Lord  Brougham,  in  his  in- 
augural address  as  Lord  Rector  of  the  Glasgow 
University,  broached  the  irresponsible  view  of 
belief.  In  what  collection  of  his  works  or  speeches 
can  a  report  of  this  address  be  found  ? 

GEORGE  WHITE. 

Ashley  House,  Epsom. 

"  PYROGKAPHY." — I  was  recently  shown  a  pic- 
ture— the  familiar  one  of  Eli  and  the  child  Samuel 
— extremely  well  done.  On  the  back  of  the  board 
was  burnt  in  "  Smith,  Pyrographic  Artist,  1816, 
London."  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any 
information  about  this  artist  or  his  work.  Is  it  of 
any  value  ?  WM.  NORMAN. 

JEW'S  HARP:  JEW'S  TRUMP. — In  *N.  &  Q.,' 
1st  S.  i.  277,  DR.  E.  F.  RIMBAULT  said  that  a 
Jew's  harp  is  mentioned  by  (?  in)  Haklny t,  and  a 
Jeu-trompe  (Jew's  trump)  by  Bacon.  Unhappily 
he  did  not  in  either  case  give  reference.  I  shall 
be  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  will  supply  the 
references,  or  either  of  them.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Koad,  Oxford. 

THE  EARL  OF  BEVERLEY. — Who  was  the  Earl 
of  Beverley  living  about  A.D.  1700  to  1730? 
Elizabeth,  the  widow  or  daughter  of  the  earl, 
married  about  1735.  She  was  a  staunch  Papist, 
whose  identity  had  to  be  kept  secret,  as  her  husband 
had  business  contracts  from  the  Protestant  Govern- 
ment. The  Earl  of  Beverley  was  said  to  be  exiled 
and  his  estates  confiscated  on  account  of  his  adher- 
ence to  the  Stuarts  and  Papists.  I  can  find  no 
mention  in  Burke's  *  Extinct  Peerage.'  But 
perhaps  it  was  a  Jacobite  title,  or  an  honorary 
title  used  by  an  elder  son.  W.  G. 

THOYTS. — Who  was  Samuel  Thoyts,  of  Erith 
and  London,  yeoman  ?  He  had  a  son  Samuel, 
baptized  about  1673,  probably  in  London. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

"ToM,  DICK,  AND  HARRY':  "JACK,  TOM, 
AND  HARRF." — With  whom  did  these  phrases, 
denpting  any  three  (or  more)  representatives  of  the 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8tns.xi.juNE  19, '97. 


populace  taken  at  random,  originate  ?  Under 
"  Dick,"  the  '  New  English  Diet.'  has  quoted  from 
the  Daily  News  of  17  Nov.,  1891,  "The  only 
bears  still  extant  are  the  Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry 
of  the  Bourses."  Mr.  Farmer  (s.  v.  "Harry") 
quotes  from  Stevenson's  '  Kidnapped  '  (1891, 
p.  287)  :  "  He  rode  from  public  house  to  public 
house  and  shouted  his  sorrows  into  the  lug  of 
Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry."  Coleridge,  in  1814, 
wrote  ('Letters/  ii.  635),  "Jack,  Tom,  and 
Harry  have  no  existence  in  the  eye  of  the  law, 
except  as  included  in  some  form  or  other  of  .the 
permanent  prosperity  of  the  realm."  Is  S.  T.  O.'s 
phrase  known  elsewhere  in  literary  or  colloquial 
English  ?  Any  literary  instances  of  either  phrase 
will  be  of  service  to  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  O.  V. 

Oxford. 

WONERSH.—  This  is  the  name  of  a  parish  situ- 
ated a  few  miles  to  the  south-east  of  Guildford. 
A  person  in  the  neighbourhood  told  my  sister  that 
the  real  meaning  of  the  word  was  "  one  ash,"  which 
is  probably  merely  a  guess,  and  may  be  commended 
as  such  to  Prof.  Skeat.  But  can  any  of  your 
readers  give  the  true  origin  of  the  name  1  Brayley 
says  ('History  of  Surrey,'  vol.  v.  p.  146)  that  it 
"  is  variously  written  in  ancient  records  as  Ognersh, 
Ignersh,  Wonherch,  Wonhursche,  and  Woronish  ; 
possibly  a  corruption  of  Warrenhurst.  "  Does  not 
the  first  of  these  forms  give  rather  the  notion  of  an 
oak  than  an  ash,  if  we  must  have  a  reference  to 
trees,  which  should  be  in  the  first  part  of  the  word  ? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SILVER  MEDAL.—  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  about  a  silver  medal  in  my  posses- 
sion ?  The  medal  is  a  little  smaller  than  our 
modern  florin,  and  relates  to  Lord  Darnley,  husband 
of  Mary  Stuart.  On  one  side  is  a  full-length  man's 
figure,  dressed  in  robes  bordered  with  fleurs-de-lis, 
around  him  is  a  scroll  supported  by  two  lions,  and 
on  the  scroll  appears  to  be  "  Father  to  Kin:  James 
Henry  Lord  Dar  Kin  of  Skott."  On  the  reverse 
side  a  shield,  a  fess  cheeky,  with  a  label  in  chief, 
and  engraved  round  it,  "  Died  at  the  ace  of  21 
1567  +  Buried  at  Edenbourv." 

EMILY  S.  MARSHALL. 

RUNNING  CAMP.—  This  was  the  name  of  a 
narrow  thoroughfare  in  old  Cardiff.  The  ancient 
houses  on  both  sides  of  it  were  demolished  some 
thirty  years  ago—  and  none  too  soon,  for  Running 
^amp  was  little  better  than  an  open  sewer  by  that 
time,  and  the  cholera  was  about.  Can  any  one 
help  me  to  the  etymology  of  this  curious  street- 
na-me?  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 


*;"In  a  volume  of  th«   Fi«t  Series    of 
JN.  &  Q.    the  late  CDTHBERT  BEDE,   B.A.,  in 
writing  of  Baxter  at  Kidderminster,  in  reply  to 


some  remarks  from  MR.  BE  A  LEY,  speaks  of  "  C  aid- 
wall  Hall,"  in  Kidderminster,  and  says  that  he 
saw  an  old  map  of  Kidder  in  which  the  castle  was 
depicted  with  eight  towers.  Now  there  is  only  one 
left.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  your 
readers  what  map  it  was,  and  where  it  could  be 
seen.  And  can  any  one  tell  me  why  and  when 
the  castle  was  demolished  ?  H.  R.  CLARK. 
Sydney. 

1  ARMORIAL  FAMILIES.' — The  editor  of  this 
imposing  work  has  challenged  the  discovery  of  any 
non-armigerous  entry  within  its  covers.  I  am 
much  exercised  as  to  the  propriety  of  the  insertion 
of  Acton  of  Gatacre,  p.  10,  and  of  Bassett  of  Bonvil- 
ston,  p.  74.  Your  readers  will  no  doubt  be  glad 
to  receive  in  your  columns  the  authorities  on  which 
the  editor  relies,  more  especially  as  he  has  thrown 
down  the  gauntlet  in  his  preface.  X.  X. 

SLAVONIC  NAMES. — In  studying  the  liberty  and 
geography  of  the  Balkan  States  one  continually 
comes  across  names  of  the  type  Sarajevo  (capital 
of  Bosnia),  Giurgevo  (port  in  Roumania),  Kossovo 
(the  battle  in  which  Servia  lost  her  independence), 
&c.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  if  there  is  any 
general  rule  as  to  the  accentuation  of  these  and 
similar  names  ;  also  the  meaning  of  the  termination 
evo,  ovo  ?  WM.  RICHARDSON. 

Stroud  Green,  N. 

DOG-GATES. — In  the  Strand  Magazine  for  March 
last  (p.  360)  is  a  photograph  of  a  pair  of  dog-gates 
at  Slyfield  Manor,  Bookham,  Surrey.  The  letter- 
press states  that  "  there  are  very  few  of  these  left 
in  England.  Dog-gates  were,  in  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth, placed  at  the  foot  of  the  staircase  to  prevent 
the  dogs  of  the  household  from  straying  into  the 
apartments  upstairs."  It  would  be  interesting  to 
have  more  particulars  of  these  dog- gates,  and  to 
have  recorded  the  names  of  any  other  houses  where 
these  relics  of  the  past  are  preserved.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  supply  the  information  ? 

A.  C.  W. 

'NATURE':  'THE  BIBLE  OF  NATURE.'— In  the 
early  part  of  this  century  there  were  certain  books 
published  with  the  titles  of  '  Nature '  and  '  The 
Bible  of  Nature. '  There  were  two  volumes  of  the 
latter  ;  they  were  written  by  one  who  had  no  faith 
in  a  future  life.  The  writer's  name  was  Stewart ; 
he  travelled  much — indeed  was,  I  believe,  con- 
stantly travelling,  and  on  foot ;  so  much  and  so 
constantly  did  he  travel  that  he  went  by  the  name 
of  'Walking  Stewart."  I  remember  hearing  or 
read  ing  years  ago  that  Stewart  carried  about  with  him 
always  a  small  quantity  of  poison,  sufficient  to  put 
an  end  to  life,  as  he  desired  only  to  live  so  long  as 
existence  was  pleasurable.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  whether  this  was  so,  or  when,  where,  and  how 
he  died  ;  and  also  whether  the  works  he  wrote  and 
published  have  any  value  ?  E.  A.  C. 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


MILKING  SYPHON. — In  Seren  Gomer,  a  Welsh 
monthly  periodical  for  August,  1836,  there  is  a 
paragraph,  stated  to  be  a  translation  from  an  Eng- 
lish newspaper  unnamed,  to  the  following  effect : — 

"  We  were  much  pleased  on  Tuesday  last  at  a  meet- 
ing in  Withington,  near  Uttoxeter,  composed  of  farmers 
and  others,  convened  by  William  Burton,  Esq.,  a  well- 
known  farmer  residing  there,  for  the  purpose  ot  showing 
and  describing  his  new  invention  for  milking  cows." 

The  paragraph  then  gives  a  brief  description  of  the 
invention  as  a  metal  pipe  on  the  same  principle 
as  those  used  to  raise  water  without  emptying  or 
mixing  it,  and  it  was  claimed  that  sixteen  cows 
could  be  milked  with  this  syphon  in  the  same  time 
as  six  could  be  in  the  ordinary  way.  Is  this  in- 
vention in  use  at  present  ?  If  not,  what  became 
of  it?  D.  M.  E. 

THE  BISHOPRIC  OF  OSSORT. — What  is  the  origin 
of  the  name  of  Ossory,  in  Ireland  ?  One  of  the 
titles  connected  with  the  Butlers  ?  Was  it  a  cor- 
ruption of  Isore",  near  Caen,  viz.,  Abbey  of  St. 
Marie  of  the  Val  Isor6,  fief  of  Geofrey  ?  I  believe 
there  is  a  place  of  this  name,  Ossery,  in  Leicester- 
shire. T.  W.  CAREY. 


CHENEY  GATE. — Passing  through  East  Cheshire 
I  noticed  the  name  "Cheney  Gate,"  the  name  of 
several  public-houses,  and  am  informed  there  is  a 
gate  in  Chester  of  the  same  name.  Can  you  give 
the  origin  of  the  name  ?  One  of  our  old  streets  is 
known  as  "  China  Lane,"  which  is  a  corruption  of 
"  Cheyne  Lane  "  as  on  old  plans. 

A.  SATTERTHWAITE. 

Lancaster. 

INDUCTION  AT  DORKING,  CIRCA  1622. — Under 
"Varia,"  in  the  Church  Times  of  21  May,  the 
genial  u  Peter  Lombard  "  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  Here  is  a  curiosity,  an  entry  in  the  Dorking  parish 
register  of  the  induction  of  a  vicar  in  1622.  'Accepi 
clavein,  intravi  solus,  oravi,  tetigi  sacra,  pulsavi  campanas 
in  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Secundo 
die  Maii,  Anno  Dni,  1622.'  The  '  tetigi  sacra '  is  new  to 
me,  the  rest  remains  even  so  now." 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  concerning 
tetigi  sacra,  the  exact  meaning  of  the  words  being 
to  me  at  present  somewhat  obscure. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE, 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

DE  MEDICI.— What  were  the  dates  of  birth, 
marriage,  and  death  of  Victoria,  the  wife  of  Fer- 
dinand II.  de  Medici  ?  Anderson, '  Royal  Genea- 
logies '  tables  426  and  427,  is  hopelessly  confusing. 

0.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

PENINSULA  MEDAL.  —  Carter's  'War  Medals,' 
enlarged  by  Long,  informs  us  that  of  the  Peninsula 
medal  only  two  were  issued  with  the  bars  "  Fort 
Detroit "  and  "  Chrystler's  Farm."  To  whom  were 
they  issued  ?  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Long,  but  he  died 


before  my  letter  reached  him.  His  son  replied 
that  he  regretted  he  could  not  trace  the  matter 
among  his  father's  papers.  Perhaps  some  reader 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply  the  information.  I  once 
heard  that  a  medal  with  these  two  bars  and 
"  Chateauquay  "  was  stolen  in  this  country  ;  but 
in  view  of  the  corps  in  these  engagements  I  ques- 
tion its  truth.  DAVID  Boss  McCoRD,  Q.O. 
Montreal, 


"EYE-RHYMES"  IN  THE  POEMS  OP  SURREY 

AND  WYATT. 

(8th  S.  xi.  161,  253,  294,  357,  413.) 
Since  writing  my  article  I  have  missed  reading 
several  numbers  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  and  have  only  just 
discovered,  from  MR.  INGLEBY'S  note  at  the  last 
reference,  that  a  small  discussion  had  arisen  on  the 
question  of  "eye-rhymes"  and  '  true  rhymes." 
With  regard  to  the  remarks  of  0.  C.  B.,  ante,  p. 
253,  one  feels  inclined  to  ask  your  correspondent 
to  read  what  Mr.  Ellis  and  Mr.  Sweet  have  to 
say  upon  English  pronunciation  before  venturing 
to  write  on  the  question.  C.  C.  B.  says  he  has 
heard  such  pronunciations  as  "  lors  "  (laws)  and 
"  Jawdan  "  (Jordan).  What  he  means  by  this  I  do 
not  know  ;  but  just  as  few  educated  people  pro- 
nounce an  r  sound  in  "Jordan,"  so  I  believe 
but  few  uneducated  ones  do  so  in  "law."  In  the 
mouths  of  most  polite  speakers  "  law  '  rhymes 
with  "  Jor-.  "  In  a  further  note  at  page  357,  C.  C.  B. 
remarks,"  We  preserve,  I  think,  generally  speaking, 
the  true  sound,  that  of  a  trilled  liquid,  one  of  the 
most  musical  sounds  which  our  alphabet  can  boast, 
and  we  call  such  rhymes  as  those  MR.  INGLEBT 
defends  [namely,  born,  dawn,  &c.]  'cockney 
rhymes.'"  I  cannot  help  the  unfortunate  terms 
that  C.  C.  B.  and  his  friends  may  choose  to  apply 
to  things  which  they  dislike,  but  never  was  a  word 
less  happy  than  the  term  "cockney"  in  this 
instance—  it  means  absolutely  nothing  ;  and  to 
speak  here  of  double-Dutch  rhymes  would  not  be 
less  felicitous.  One  might  also  point  out  that  an 
"  alphabet  "  can  scarcely  be  said  to  "  boast  "  of 
"  sounds."  An  alphabet  is  merely  a  set  of  con- 
ventional symbols,  which  may  represent  severally 
any  sound  or  sounds  agreed  upon  by  the  people 
who  use  them.  Unfortunately  people  are  not 
agreed  upon  the  exact  nature  of  the  sounds  which 
are  hidden  rather  than  expressed  by  our  present- 
day  English  spelling.  , 

In  conclusion,  let  me  call  the  attention  of  C.  O.  J5. 
to  the  fact  that  Matthew  Arnold  in  "  The  New 
Syreus,'  and  Mr.  Swinburne  in  'Before  Dawn,' 
both  use  the  rhymes  complained  of,  the  former 
having  "dawning—  morning,"  the  latter  "warning- 
dawning."  To  accuse  these  great  poets  of  cockney 
errors  must  be  left  to  the  numerous  class  of  people 
who  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread.  On  the 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97. 


other  band,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  remember  that 
D.  G.  Rossetti  once  altered  the  rhymes  "arm— 
palm "  because  Tennyson  disapproved  them, 
cannot  at  this  moment  give  a  reference  for  this 
statement,  but  I  believe  it  is  recorded  in  Mr. 
William  Michael  Rossetti's  life  of  his  brother 
which  appeared  the  year  before  last. 

Since  my  communication  upon  Surrey  and 
Wyatt,  I  have  learnt  that  Turner  in  his  *  Five 
Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandrie'  (1573) 
carries  the  practice  of  manufacturing  eye-rhymes 
to  an  almost  incredible  extent.  His  pages  abound 
with  spellings  like  "  weight "  (wait)  to  rhyme  with 
"eight,"  "thease"  to  rhyme  with  "ease"  "feere" 
(fire)  to  rhyme  with  "  Janiveere  "  (January). 

HT.  CECIL  WYLD. 

Oxford. 

MR.  INGLEBY  misapprehends,  and  consequently 
misrepresents  me.  I  nowhere  refer  to  "some 
standard  of  pronunciation,'7  either  in  the  Midlands 
or  elsewhere  ;  but,  contrariwise,  I  question  whether 
we  have  in  English  any  fixed  standard  at  all.  My 
reference  to  the  pronunciation  of  the  Midlands 
was  obviously  to  the  native  pronunciation,  which 
I  believe,  though  I  do  not  positively  affirm  it,  is 
more  nearly  in  agreement  with  the  original,  and 
the  philologically  correct,  sound  of  the  letter  r  than 
that  of  the  Southern  counties.  I  mentioned  the 
"  educated  society  "  of  the  south  simply  because  I 
am  not  acquainted  with  the  native  speech. 

With  the  speech  of  educated  people,  both  in  the 
Midlands  and  elsewhere,  MR.  INGLEBY  may  be 
better  acquainted  than  I  am,  but  I  am  not  without 
some  knowledge  of  English  poetry,  and  I  do  not 
think  my  opponent  will  find  many,  if  any,  such 
rhymes  as  he  defends  in  any  of  our  greater  poets 
from  Chaucer  to  Wordsworth.  In  Byron  he  may 
find  them,  for  Byron  was  careless,  and  had  not  a 
good  ear  for  the  niceties  of  verse  ;  and  in  the  first 
volume  of  Keats  (who  was  born  a  cockney  as  well 
as  a  poet)  there  are  a  good  many ;  but  in  'Endymion' 
there  is  but  one,*  and  in  the  later  poems  published 
during  the  poet's  life  not  one— a  fact,  surely,  of  some 
significance.  MR.  INGLEBY  thinks  that  Gray 
and  Tennyson  pronounced  "horn"  hawn.  Can  he 
find  in  either  poet  a  single  rhyme  to  support  his 
opinion  ?  In  Gray  I  know  he  cannot,  and  I  do  not 
think  he  can  in  Tennyson. 

In  my  last  note  I  said  that  the  poet,  being  an 
artist  in  words,  is  bound  to  choose  the  most  musical 
words  he  can,  and  to  use  every  word  so  as  to  bring 
out  fully  all  the  music  there  is  in  it.  MR.  INGLEBY 
construes  this  almost  as  if  I  had  said,  "  all  the 
music  there  is  not  in  it."  He  represents  me  as 
saying  that  the  poet  is  bound  to  "  distort  "  words 
from  their  '  orthodox  "  pronunciation  —  which 

*  Besides  this  there  are  the  rhymes  "  Cytherea— ear  " 
and  "  forth— both  " ;  but  these  are  not  strictly  cases  in 
point. 


means,  I  suppose,  to  make  them  yield  a  music  they 
were  never  meant  to  yield  —  though  my  contention 
was  that  to  retain  something  of  the  r  sound  in  the 
words  under  discussion  is  the  "orthodox"  pro- 
nunciation.    (By  the  way,  MR.  INGLEBY  here  uses 
this  word  "  orthodox  n  to  signify  the  pronunciation 
now  current  in  good  society  ;  in  a  note  on  p.  410 
he  applies  it  to  the  original,  the  philologically  cor- 
rect, pronunciation.    Is  this  quite  consistent  ?)   My 
real  meaning  —  and  I  think  it  was  clearly  expressed 
—  was  that  the  poet  should  seek  to  conserve  what- 
ever  beauty,  of  sound,  or  meaning,  or  association, 
there  is  in  words  —  as,  for  instance,  by  retaining  the 
open  i  in  wind,  as  most  of  our  contemporary  poets 
besides  Swinburne  do  ;  and  by   eschewing  such 
barbarisms    as   indecorous    (see    p.    410    again), 
sontirous,  and  the  like  —  and  by  the  most  felicitous 
collocation  of  sounds  to  bring  out  the  music  that 
in  our  common,  careless  speech  is  often  missed. 
Now  there  is,  after  all,  an  r  in  horn,  and  —  unless  I 
have  misread  the  grammarians,  from  Ben  Jonson 
downwards,  as  perversely  as  MR.  INGLEBY  misreads 
me  —  it  was  formerly  the  universal  custom  to  sound 
it.     And  if  MR.  INGLEBY  does  not  see  that  the 
fainter  sound  of  the  letter  in  this  word,  echoing  its 
stronger  sound  in  the  preceding  words,  in  the 
verses  I  quoted  from  Gray  and  Tennyson  — 

The  cock's  shrill  clarion  or  the  echoing  horn  ; 

0  sweet  and  far,  from  cliff  and  ecar, 
The  horns  of  Elfland  faintly  blowing- 

was  intended  to  add  beauty  to  the  verse,  and  does 
it  —  why,  there  is  simply  nothing  more  to  be  said. 
MR.  YARDLEY  is  quite  right.     If  I  may  say  so, 
poets  have  frequently  been  too  fond  of  "liquids." 
Every  good  thing,  however,  may  be  abused. 

0.  C.  B. 

There  is  a  line  of  Virgil  which  has  eighteen 
liquids  ;  and  I  think  that  no  line  could  have 
more:  — 

Monstrum    horrendum,    informe,    ingens,    cui    lumen 
ademptum."  «  ^Ineid,'  book  iii.  1.  658. 

Another  line  of  Virgil  has  but  two  :— 

Dives  equum,  dives  pictai'  vestis,  et  auri. 

'' 


book  ix.  1.  26. 

But  I  think  that  the  line  with  two  liquids  in  it  has 
more  euphony  than  the  line  with  many. 

Horace  has  sixteen  liquids  in 

Coelum  non  animurn  mutant  qui  trans  mare  currunt. 

Milton  has  fourteen  in 

Will  send  for  all  my  kindred,  all  my  friends. 

'Samson  Agonistes/ 

E.  YARDLEY. 

Can  MR.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  give  a  reference 
to  any  rhyme  such  as  born  and  dawn  in  Shake- 
speare, Milton,  Wordsworth,  Tennyson  or  Swin- 
burne 1  There  are  many  people  in  what  he  calls 
'  the  body  of  educated  society  whose  seat  is  in 
London  "  who  drop  the  final  g  in  talking  so  that  it 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


is  difficult  to  accept  their  pronunciation  as  a  stan- 
dard, even  assuming  it  to  be  as  alleged.  I  believe 
that  the  question  is  almost  entirely  one  of  ear. 
The  other  day  I  asked  three  educated  men — neither 
of  whom  speaks  with  any  provincial  accent — 
whether  born  rhymed  with  dawn  or  not.  Two  said 
that  it  did  not,  the  other  that  it  did ;  but  it  was 
proved  by  experiment  that  whereas  I  and  the  two 
who  were  on  my  side  could  always  easily  distinguish 
such  words  as  taught  and  tort,  our  opponent  was 
unable  to  do  so.  HORACE  WM.  NEWLA.ND, 

[Has  not  Mr.  Swinburne  larr'd  on-  aa  a  rhyme  to 
garden  ?] 

THE  39TH  FOOT  (8th  S.  xi.  265),— I  have  just 
seen  the  note  at  the  above  reference.  As  a  general 
rule  it  is  wisest  to  take  no  notice  of  the  anonymous 
critic,  whose  ignorance  of  the  subject  he  proposes 
to  illuminate  is  equalled  only  by  the  dogmatism 
with  which  he  sets  it  forth.  Had  CENTURION, 
therefore,  confined  himself  to  misstating  the  his- 
torical facts  he  deals  with,  I  should  have  abandoned 
him  to  the  contemplation  of  his  own  infallibility. 
It  is  because,  by  the  discredited  device  of  detach- 
ing a  sentence  from  the  context,  he  labours  to 
show  that  I  have  made  light  of  the  services  of  the 
39th  that  I  am  led  to  question  his  qualifications  for 
his  self-imposed  task. 

The  paragraph  in  which  the  sentence  occurs  was 
devoted  to  a  plea  for  some  such  recognition  of  the 
services  of  regiments  which  have  fought  heroically 
against  impossible  odds,  and  failed,  as  is  bestowed 
on  those  who  have  fought  against  odds  not  im- 
possible, and  conquered.  The  39th  and  the  44th 
were  selected,  amongst  others,  as  illustrations, 
because  they  presented  the  desired  contrast  of 
regiments  which  had  gained  distinction  in  the  East, 
when  unsupported  by  any  other  European  bat- 
talions, in  renowned  contests  which  had  terminated 
the  one  successfully,  the  other  in  disaster.  This, 
of  course,  is  the  exact  reverse  of  endeavouring  to 
deprive  the  39th  of  "their  well-earned  glories." 
Surely  CENTURION  can  see  that  it  is  quite  possible 
to  think  that  the  44th  were  called  on  to  display 
greater  heroism  in  the  retreat  from  Cabul  than  the 
39th  on  the  field  of  Plassy  without  in  any  way 
minimizing  the  services  of  the  latter. 

In  what  follows,  however,  CENTURION  makes  it 
perfectly  clear  that  he  belongs  to  that  order  of  intel- 
ligence which  can  only  exalt  one  man  by  debas- 
ing his  neighbour.  He  opens  his  rebutting  argu- 
ment with  a  definition  of  heroism  which  is  so 
extraordinarily  inept  that  if  it  had  any  value  at  all 
it  would  be  destructive  of  his  own  case,  since  the 
39th  at  Plassy  were  neither  making  a  "defence 
when  escape  was  impossible  "  nor  rescuing  "  a  be- 
leaguered garrison" ;  and  this  definition  he  supports 
by  a  series  of  dogmatic  statements  with  regard  to 
the  retreat  from  Cabul  which  can  only  be  described 
as  ludicrous. 


"The  sole  survivor,"  he  writes,  "  was  Dr. 
Brydon,  and  we  know  almost  nothing  of  what 
occurred. "  This  is  a  pretty  hardy  statement,  in  the 
face  of  the  fact  that  (to  mention  two  authorities  alone) 
Kaye's  '  History '  contains  thirty  closely  printed 
pages  of  description,  and  the  records  of  the  44th 
thirty  pages  of  evidence.  As  for  Dr.  Brydon  being 
the  sole  survivor,  he  was  nothing  of  the  sort :  he 
was  the  only  man  who  reached  Jellalabad  in  safety, 
which  is  quite  another  thing.  A  document  is  in 
existence,  signed  by  those  who  at  one  time  or 
another  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands  and  escaped 
with  their  lives,  and  it  is  a  pretty  lengthy  paper. 
Many  of  those  who  signed  it  have  left  narratives  of 
what  occurred  so  long  as  they  were  present,  and 
one  of  these  narratives  is  from  the  pen  of  Lieut. 
Souter,  who  saved  the  famous  colour  and  was  not 
himself  made  prisoner  until  the  final  massacre  at 
the  end  of  the  retreat. 

"  My  own  father,  for  instance,  lost  his  life  in  the 
pass,  but  where  he  fell  no  one  can  say,  and  so  it 
was  with  all  the  rest."  The  answer  simply  is  that 
so  it  was  not.  Had  it  been  so  there  would  have 
been  nothing  peculiar  in  it.  The  exact  spot  where 
any  but  a  very  few  officers  have  fallen  in  action 
never  is  known.  Can  CENTURION  point  to  the 
spot  where  the  four  casualties  in  the  ranks  of  the 
39th  at  Plassy  took  place ;  and,  if  not,  does 
that  prove  that  we  know  nothing  of  what  oc- 
curred at  Plassy?  The  information  with  respect 
to  the  retreat  of  the  44th,  however,  is  so  full  that 
we  have  a  list  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment, 
showing  the  dates,  and  in  many  cases  the  places 
and  circumstances,  under  which  they  fell.  In  con- 
nexion with  this  it  is  curious  to  note  how  an 
apparently  innocent  expression  can  expose  a  writer's 
ignorance.  The  expression  "in  the  pass"  makes 
it  quite  evident  that  CENTURION  was  not  exagge- 
rating when  he  said  that  he  knew  "  almost  nothing 
of  what  occurred  "  during  the  retreat. 

One  admission  only  he  is  prepared  to  make. 
"  Fight  as  gallantly  as  the  44th  probably  did,"  he 
writes.  To  me  it  seems  certain  that  most  people 
will  prefer  the  testimony  of  the  Peninsula  veteran 
who  commanded  the  retreat  as  to  how  the  44th 
fought  to  anything  an  anonymous  letter-writer 
may  be  good  enough  to  deem  "  probable." 

Such  being  CENTURION'S  facts,  it  may  be 
imagined  that  the  argument  he  founds  on  them  is 
not  unassailable.  He  lays  it  down  absolutely  that 
the  retreat  "  is  far  from  being  a  matter  of  the 
smallest  congratulation  " — a  judgment  which  seems 
to  me  unnecessarily  dogmatic,  seeing  that  he  has 
only  just  assured  us  he  knows  "  almost  nothing  " 
about  it.  "It  is  idle,"  he  is  of  opinion,  "to 
bracket  the  heroism  of  men  fighting,  however 
bravely,  for  dear  life,  with  a  heroism  that  bore  all 
before  it"  at  Plassy.  I  cannot  possibly  tell  the 
story  here  of  that  fight  "for  dear  life";  I  have 
done  so  already,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  under 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  title  '  The  Pall  of  an  Army,' in  Tempk  Bar;  but 
CENTURION'S  knowledge  of  the  history  of  retreats 
must  be  peculiarly  limited  if  he  really  thinks 
there  was  nothing  "  exceptional "  in  the  conduct  of 
the  44th  during  that  from  Oabul.  His  remarks 
on  Plassy  induced  me,  however,  to  wonder  if  he  is 
particularly  clear  as  to  what  did  happen  on  "  that 
great  day."  Now  what  are  the  simple  facts  with 
regard  to  that  battle  ?  It  was  a  victory  the  mili- 
tary and  political  effects  of  which  it  would  be 
difficult  to  exaggerate,  but  it  was  not  a  battle 
which  placed  any  very  gigantic  strain  on  the 
heroism  of  those  engaged.  The  loss  of  the  Euro- 
peans, says  Orme,  was  about  twenty  killed  and 
wounded,  of  whom  sixteen  were  gunners.  Nor 
am  I  sure  that  the  argument  that  they  were  not 
fighting  for  life  can  be  substantiated.  The 
clemency  of  SurajahDowlah,  as  illustrated  by  "the 
Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,"  was  fresh  in  their 
remembrance,  and  I  doubt  if  there  was  a  man  in 
the  ranks  who  believed  that  he  had  anything  better 
to  hope  for  in  the  event  of  defeat  than  that  which 
the  44th  met  with  in  their  retreat. 

There  was  no  question  whatever,  except  in  the 
heated  imagination  of  CENTURION,  of  bringing  the 
victory  and  the  retreat  into  line.  The  splendid 
results  of  the  one  have  no  more  to  do  with  the 
matter  than  the  shameful  bungling  which  com- 
mitted the  44th  to  the  latter.  The  plea  raised  was 
simply  one  for  some  recognition  of  the  services  of 
men  who  have  not  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  com- 
manded by  Marlboroughs,  or  Clives,  or  Wellingtons 
— who  have,  on  the  contrary,  through  no  fault  of 
their  own,  been  called  upon  to  face  almost  oertain 
death  without  the  hope  of  victory. 

FREDERICK  DIXON. 

SHIP  CONSTITUTION  (8th  S.  xi.  367).—"  History 
of  the  Navy  of  the  United  States  of  America,  by 
J.  Fenimore  Cooper.  Second  edition,  with  cor- 
rections, in  two  volumes.  Philadelphia,  1840." 
This  is  the  only  history  of  the  navy  of  the  United 
States  of  America  that  covers  the  period  of  the 
Revolution,  1775-83,  and  the  building  of  the 
frigate  Constitution,  forty-four  gune,  and  her  sub- 
sequent career.  It  contains  a  complete  statistical 
history  of  the  ship.  Vide  index  for  many  refer- 
ences. A  scarce  book.  A  copy  may  be  found  in 
the  Library  of  the  British  Museum. 

SMITH  E.  LANE. 
New  York. 

See  the  "  Statistical  History  of  the  Navy  of 
the  United  States  (1775  to  1853).  Compiled  by 
Lieut.  George  F,  Emmons,  U.S.N.,  from  the  most 
reliable  Sources,  under  the  Authority  of  the  Navy 
Department.  Washington,  Printed  by  Gideon 
&  Co.,  1853."  The  above  work  is  a  concise  his- 
torical and  technically  statistical  record  of  the  U.S. 
fleet  for  the  period  above  given.  Its  compiler  died 
a  rear  admiral  some  years  ago.  Harper's  Weekly, 


of  New  York,  had  matter  relative  to  the  Constitu- 
tion in   late  numbers.     A  fine  engraving  of  the 
ship,  under  full  sail,  has  been  issued  lately.     See, 
also,  Cooper's,  Eoosevelt's,  Maclay's,  Barnes's,  and 
others'  works  on  our  navy.     In  vol.  xix.  p.  152 
et  seq.  of  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine  of  History 
and    Biography  for    1895   is   given   the  journal 
of  her  surgeon,  Amos  A.   Evans,  containing  his 
account  of  her  cruises  in  the  war  of  1812,  descrip- 
tion of  captures  of  the  Guerriere  and  Java,  &c. 
The  magazine  is  issued  quarterly  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Historical  Society,  at  its  hall  in  Locust 
Street,  Philadelphia.     This  famous  ship  was  built 
by  Joshua  Humphreys  (by-the-by,  his  son  Samuel 
was  also  Chief  Naval  Constructor  to  the  U.S.  Navy 
down  to  1846),  a  Pennsylvania!!  of  ancient  Welsh 
extraction,  as  can  be  seen  by  reference  to  '  Merion 
in  the  Welsh  Tract,'   by  Thomas  A.    Glenn,  of 
Ardmore,  Pa.     I  will  add  that  this  book,  published 
in  1896,  is  valuable   not   only   to   Pennslyvania 
Welshmen,  but  also  to  native  Cymry,  since  it  not 
only  gives,  but  amplifies  and  corrects,  some  of  their 
ancient  pedigrees.  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  (8th  S.  xi. 
346). — In  two  letters,  dated  respectively  24  July 
and  5  Aug.,  1746  (Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  38  and  46),  Horace  Walpole  refers  to  a  certain 
Mrs.  Bethel.  Cunningham  erroneously  states  in  a 
note  (which  does  duty  for  both  passages)  that  this 
lady  was  "Anne,  daughter  of  the  first  Lord 
Sandy?,  and  wife  of  Christopher  Bethel,  Esq." 
Anne  Sandys,  however,  according  to  Collins's 
*  Peerage,'  did  not  marry  Christopher  Bethel  till 
21  July,  1768  (i.  e.,  twenty-two  years  after  the 
date  of  the  letters  in  question),  so  that  she,  at 
any  rate,  cannot  be  the  person  referred  to.  The 
identity  of  the  latter  has  yet  to  be  established. 

In  a  letter  to  Conway,  dated  27  June,  1748 
(Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  114),  Walpole 
writes : — 

*'  There  came  a  procession  of  Prince  Lobkowitz'a  foot- 
men in  very  rich  new  liveries,  the  two  last  bearing 

torches;  and  after  them  the  Prince  himself leading 

Madame  I'Ambassadrice  de  Venise They  went  into 

one  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's  barges,"  &c. 

Between  the  words  "Prince"  and  "himself 
Cunningham,  without  any  justification,  interpolates 
in  brackets  [of  Wales].  The  "Prince  himself" 
is,  of  course,  Prince  Lobkowitz,  who  was  pre- 
ceded by  his  own  servants,  and  had  no  doubt 
borrowed  for  the  occasion  (a  fete  des  adievx)  a 
barge  belonging  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

In  a  letter  to  Conway,  dated  23  June,  1752 
(Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  290),  Walpole 
writes,  "  Lord  Falkland  is  to  marry  the  South wark 
Lady  Suffolk."  Wright,  in  his  note  on  this  passage, 
states  that  this  lady  was  the  "Duchess  Dowager  of 
Suffolk."  Cunningham,  though  he  rightly  points 
out  that  this  Lady  Suffolk  was  a  "junior  dowager," 
yet  oddly  enough  allows  Wright's  erroneous  de- 


.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


scription  of  the  lady  to  stand.  The  Lady  Suffolk 
in  question  was  the  widow  of  the  tenth  Earl  of 
Suffolk. 

In  a  letter  to  Lord  Hertford,  dated  8  June,  1764 
(Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  247),  Walpole 
mentions  the  fact  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Keppel 
receiving  a  note  from  "the  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough."  After  this  name  Cunningham  inserts 
in  brackets  in  the  text  [the  Duke  of  Bedford's 
sister].  This  interpolation  again  involves  a  mis- 
take, the  Duchess  of  Marlborough  in  question 
being  not  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  sister,  but  his 
daughter,  viz.,  Lady  Caroline  Russell,  who  had 
married  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  two  years  pre- 
viously (23  Aug.,  1762).  HELEN  TOYNBEE. 
Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

UNICORN  EMBLEM  AND  HORN  (8th  S.  xi.  422). 
— For  an  account  of  the  unicorn  as  conceived  by 
our  Elizabethan  forefathers  see  Miss  Phipson's 
'Animal  Lore  of  Shakespeare's  Time.'  Shake- 
speare himself  mentions  the  creature  three  times 
at  least,  viz.,  in  « The  Tempest'  (III.  viii.),  in 
*  Timon  of  Athens'  (IV.  iii.),  and  in  'Julius  Caesar' 
(II.  i.). 

A.  B.  G.  does  not  refer  to  the  supposed  medi- 
cinal virtue  of  the  unicorn's  horn.  Culpeper, 
following  the  opinion  of  his  predecessors,  says  : 
'  Unicorn's  horn  resists  poison  and  the  pestilence, 
provokes  urine,  restores  lost  strength,  brings  forth 
birth  and  afterbirth."  Webster  ('The  White 
Devil,'  II.  i.)  tells  us  how  it  was  used  as  a  charm 
against  poison  : — 

As  men,  to  try  the  precious  unicorn's  horn, 
Make  of  the  powder  a  preservative  circle, 
And  put  in  it  a  spider,  so  these  arms 
Shall  charm  his  poison. 

Among  the  British  coins  figured  by  Camden  is  one 
(No.   12)  which  bears  on  the  reverse  side  what 


appears   to   be   the   figure   of  a  unicorn,  though 


Camden  says  it  is  that  of  a  lion.  The  inscription 
is  Ulatos,  the  meaning  of  which  our  antiquary  says 
he  has  sought  in  vain.  C.  C.  B. 

There  is  a  small  book  on  the  unicorn  by  Thomas 
Bartholinus,  1645.  In  1886  Mr.  Edmund  Gold- 
smid  edited,  in  4  vols.,  a  collection  of  curious  tracts 
on  the  basilisk,  unicorn,  phoanix,  &c.  In  the  same 
year  appeared  Mr.  Charles  Gould's  '  Mythical 
Monsters,'  which  also  deals  with  the  unicorn.  There 
is  a  long  note  in  Delitzsch,  '  Commentary  on  the 
Psalms/  1887,  i.  450.  W.  0.  B. 

In  the  time  of  James  IV.  of  Scotland  lived 
Theilman  Kerver,  the  French  printer,  famous  for 
his  beautiful  editions  of  Books  of  Hours  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  the 
earliest  of  these ;  but  I  have  one  dated  1505,  the 
first  page  of  which  has  a  beautiful  woodcut,  with 
dotted  background,  of  his  shield  with  two  unicorns 
as  supporters.  R.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire; 


THIMBLE  (8th  S.  xi.  424). — A  most  interesting 
paper  '  On  Thimbles '  was  read  by  Mr.  Henry 
Syer  Cuming,  F.S. A.Scot.,  before  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  on  19  March,  1879,  and 
is  printed  on  pp.  238-42  of  vol.  xxxv.  of  their 
Journal.  He  there  states  that  thimbles  have  been 
found  at  Herculaneum,  and  may  fairly  claim  an 
antiquity  of  2,000  years.  He  refers  to  the  Dutch 
origin  mentioned  by  MB.  PEACOCK. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 
Lancaster. 

Probably  the  paragraph  as  to  the  invention  of 
the  thimble  by  the  Dutch  in  1690  was  derived 
from  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  though  in 
the  last  edition  of  that  work  it  is  stated  that  the 
Dutch  invention  was  "introduced  into  England  in 
1695  by  John  Lofting,  who  opened  a  thimble 
manufactory  at  Islington."  Newspaper  writers  are 
apt  to  take  unquestioningly  any  statements  from 
such  works  as  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  and  so  many 
fables  are  disseminated,  although  the  industrious 
Dr,  Brewer's  handbooks  have  a  very  high  value  if 
used  with  discrimination.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY  (8tb  S.  x.  236,  361, 
463;  xi.  229,  431).— "Why  should  a  Danish 
prince  swear  by  St.  Patrick  ? "  It  may  be  worth 
notice  that  the  ancient  and  beautiful  church  of 
Patrington,  in  Holderness,  East  Yorkshire,  is  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Patrick,  and  formerly  had  a  bell  with 
the  same  dedication.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  REV.  ARCHIBALD  SYMMER  (8th  S.  xi.  208). 
— Copies  of  his  works,  'A  Spiritvall  Posie  for 
Zion,'  LondM  1629,  and  'Rest  for  the  Weary,' 
1630,  both  small  4 to.,  are  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum  Library.  The  author  is  described  as 
Preacher  of  God's  Word  at  Great  Oakley,  in 
Northamptonshire,  and  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at 
Aberdeen.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


YIDDISH  (8th  S.  xi.  428).— I  have  often  been 
asked  the  question  put  by  IGNORAMUS,  and  may 
therefore  be  forgiven  if  I  extend  somewhat  the 
editorial  explanation  given  in  brackets  after  the 
query,  all  the  more  so  as  my  knowledge  is  gained 
at  first  hand  from  Yiddish  speakers  in  London  and 
on  the  Continent,  and  is  not,  like  my  knowledge 
of  Shelta,  derived  from  books.  There  are  two 
principal  kinds  of  jargon  spoken  by  Jews.  Those 
of  Southern  Europe  use  Spanish  as  a  basis  and 
those  of  Northern  Europe  use  German.  With  this 
grammatical  substructure  (purely  European)  there 
are  mixed  a  quantity  of  Hebrew  roots  and  not  a  few 
vocables  from  other  tongues,  such  as,  in  the  case  of 
the  Northern  Jews,  Polish  or  Russian.  I  really 
know  little  of  the  Spanish  variety  (Ladino),  although 
I  have  heard  it  spoken  in  Seville  by  Jews  from 
Morocco.  The  German  (Yiddish)  may  be  heard  any 
day  in  Petticoat  Lane,  and  seen,  too,  in  the  shape 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s,  XL  JUNB  19,  -97. 


of  advertisements  of  all  kinds  posted  upon  the 
dead  walls  of  that  historic  neighbourhood.  It  may 
also  be  heard  in  New  York,  and  the  only  grammar 
we  have  of  it  in  English  appeared  not  long  since 
(I  regret  I  have  not  the  exact  reference)  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Philology.  From  what  I 
have  said  it  is  clear  that  what  I  may  call  English 
Yiddish  can  be  manufactured  by  speaking  English 
with  a  large  admixture  of  Hebrew  words  and 
phrases.  Of  such  a  jargon  there  is  a  magnificent 
record  in  a  column  called  "  Houndsditch  Day 
by  Day"  which  once  ran  in  the  Sporting  Times 
for  about  a  year.  I  had  some  acquaintance  with 
the  learned  author,  and  he  told  me  Mr.  Leland 
had  bought  a  complete  file  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
piling the  Leland  and  Barrere  slang  dictionary, 
so  that  I  and  many  others  hoped  that  work 
would  contain  quotations  and  explanations  of 
many  Yiddish  terms.  We  were  disappointed, 
and  Yiddish  still  awaits  adequate  treatment, 
IGNORAMUS  may  be  interested  to  know  that 
Yiddish  plays  are  often  performed  in  London  by 
travelling  Jewish  companies.  The  Novelty  Theatre, 
in  Great  Queen  Street,  has  had  several.  Some  years 
ago  I  paid  many  visits  to  an  East-End  Yiddish 
theatre,  which  was  open  on  Sundays  as  well  as 
weekdays ;  but  this  I  suppose  was  too  Parisian 
for  our  insular  tastes — at  any  rate,  it  exists  no 
longer.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

CARRICK  (8th  S.  xi.  287, 339, 411).— In  Murray's 
*  Handbook  for  Northamptonshire  and  Rutland ' 
(1878),  p.  172,  the  village  of  Crick  is  said  to 
derive  its  name  from  the  A.-S.  cerrig,  a  stone, 
rock,  or  crag.  Close  by  the  village  is  a  thickly 
wooded  hill  known  as  the  Craxhill.  The  latter 
word  would  seem  to  be  more  clearly  traceable 
back  phonetically  to  cerrig  than  even  the  name  of 
the  village  itself.  Reference  is  also  made  in 
Murray,  under  the  same  heading,  to  Cricklade, 
Wilts,  as  being  derived  from  the  same  source. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

POPULAR  NAMES  OP  DRUGS  (8th  S.  xi.  287,  337). 
— Jago's  'Glossary  of  the  Cornish  Dialect'  has 
a  couple  of  pages  (324-5)  giving  the  spelling  of  a 
number  of  drugs  from  an  actual  Cornish  manu- 
script, where  the  spelling  apparently  represents, 
in  several  cases,  popular  names  for  the  drugs. 
Perhaps  this  might  be  of  some  use  for  E. 

D.  M.  R. 

"ABRAHAM'S  BOSOM"  (8th  S.  xi.  67,  214).— 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  note  on  St.  Luke 
xvi.  22  in  'The  Annotated  Bible/  by  the  Rev. 
J.  H.  Blunt  :— 

"Abraham's  bosom].  This  was  the  name  by  which 
the  Jews  designated  the  intermediate  condition  of  the 
righteous  souls  in  the  state  and  place  of  the  departed. 
Thus  the  Maccabees  are  represented  as  saying  to  each 
other,  '  For  when  we' shall  have  suffered  thus,  Abraham 


and  Isaac  and  Jacob  will  receive  us  into  their  bosoms, 
and  all  the  fathers  will  praise  us'  (4  Mace.  xiii.  14, 
Cotton's  ed.).  The  expression  indicates  nearness  and 
deafness,  as  when  St.  John  speaks  of  the  '  Only  Begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father  '  (John  i.  18)  ; 
and  it  may  also  be  associated  with  rest,  from  the  custom 
of  reclining  at  meals  indicated  by  St.  John  when  he 
describes  himself  as  '  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom  '  at  the 
Last  Supper  (John  xiii.  ?3)." 

CELER  ET 


There  is  a  full  discussion  of  this  in  Lightfoot's 
'  Horse  et  Talmudicse/  vol.  iii.,  Gaudell's  edition, 
Oxford,  at  the  University  Press,  1859,  pp.  167-72. 
A  cursory  glance  leads  me  to  think  that  it  was 
derived  from  the  Talmud.  M.A.Oxon. 

HOTHAM,  OP  DALTON  (8th  S.  xi.  347,378).— 
Fuller  particulars  of  Charles  Hotham,  rector  of 
Wigan,  will  be  found  in  Bridgeman's  *  Rectors  of 
Wigan,'  Chatham  Society's  Series,  and  in  «  Diet, 
Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xxvii.  C.  W.  S. 

"  CONSERVATIVE  "  AS  A  POLITICAL  TERM  (8th 
S.  vi.  61,  181  ;  vii.  356).  —  In  my  previous  con- 
tribution on  this  subject,  in  which  it  was  sought 
to  demolish  the  legend  that  Croker  invented  the 
term  Conservative  as  applied  to  a  political  party, 
I  was  constrained  to  note  that  the  first  employ- 
ment of  it  after  the  famous  instance  in  the 
Quarterly  Review  for  January,  1830,  was  by 
Croker  himself,  in  a  letter  of  30  November  of 
that  year.  I  now  find,  however,  that  Charles 
Greville  used  it  some  days  earlier,  for  in  his 
diary,  under  date  21  November,  1830,  he  wrote 
the  true  prophecy  :  "  Peel  will  be  the  leader  of  a 
party  to  which  all  the  Conservative  interest  of  the 
country  will  repair  "  (Greville's  '  Memoirs,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  69). 

On  the  following  9  February  the  diarist  noted, 
in  regard  to  Irish  affairs,  "  a  strong  Conservative 
demonstration  "  (ibid.,  p.  114)  ;  and  three  days  later 
he  quoted  from  Southey's  letter  to  Brougham, 
already  twice  noted  in  this  connexion,  the  phrase, 
'You,  ray  lord,  are  now  on  the  Conservative  side," 
Greville  adding  that  this  "implied  that  the  Chan- 
cellor had  not  always  been  on  that  side  "  (ibid., 
p.  115),  while  on  the  24th  of  the  same  month  he 
was  hoping  for  the  time  when  "the  Conservative 
forces  of  the  country  are  called  into  action"  (ibid., 
p.  120). 

The  word,  in  fact,  was  now  coming  so  currently 
into  use  among  politicians  that  it  was  speedily  heard 
in  Parliament;  and  over  a  year  before  the  date  to 
which  I  had  previously  traced  its  employment  at 
Westminster.  On  2  March,  1831  —  the  second 
night  of  the  historic  debate  upon  the  introduction 
of  the  first  Reform  Bill  —  Macaulay  went  very  near 
it  in  the  sentences  (taken  from  a  contemporary  re- 
port, but,  curiously  enough,  omitted  by  the  speaker 
from  his  own  revised  version)  :  "I  support  the 
measure,  not  merely  as  a  measure  of  reform,  but  as 
a  measure  of  conservation......  Now,  t  say,  is,  the 


8.  XI.  JUNE  19,  '97.] 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


495 


time  to  concede  reform,  not  as  a  measure  of  revolu- 
tion, but  of  conservation.'' 

But  on  the  same  night  the  word  we  now  know 
so  well  was  twice  used,  Lord  Morpeth  observing : 
"  Between  the  two  opposite  extremes  of  uncom- 
promising anti-reform  on  the  one  side,  of  destructive 
reform  on  the  other,  lies  one  safe  and  steady  path 
•—that  of  Conservative  reform."  And  Sir  Charles 
Wetherell — one  of  the  most  determined  Tories  of 
the  time — who  followed  Morpeth,  taunted  those 
who  supported  the  Bill  for  saying  that  "the  Con- 
servative principle  is  the  principle  of  our  system." 

It  is  of  special  significance  at  the  present 
moment  to  contrast  this  taunt,  uttered  on  the 
occasion  of  the  earliest  use  of  the  word  in  the 
British  Parliament,  with  the  manner  in  which 
that  word  has  been  most  lately  employed  in  the 
Legislature  of  the  United  States.  On  26  May  of 
the  present  year — the  day  of  the  official  celebration 
of  our  Queen's  birthday — Mr.  Milburn,  the  blind 
chaplain  of  the  Senate  at  Washington,  offered  the 
following  prayer  at  the  opening  of  the  proceedings, 
which  was  ordered  to  be  printed  in  full  in  the 
official  journal,  and  which  deserves  perpetuation 
here : — 

"O  Thou  wi'.u  art  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords' 
we  bless  Thee  for  the  long  and  illustrious  reign  of  Thy 
servant  the  gracious  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Victoria, 
whose  conduct  and  character  as  daughter,  wife,  and 
mother,  as  well  as  illustrious  Sovereign,  have  enshrined 
her  in  the  hearts  and  reverence  of  true-hearted  men  and 
women  around  the  world.  May  her  last  days  be  the  best 
and  happiest  of  her  life.  So  endow  and  guide  the  councils 
of  that  realm,  and  of  our  own  beloved  country,  that 
hand  in  hand  they  may  tread  the  path  of  conservative 
progress  to  the  goal  of  Christian  civilization,  until  the 
Prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth,  the  first  begotten  from 
the  dead,  shall  become  monarch  of  all  hearts  and  all 
lives  in  our  race." 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

HOLMBY  (OR  HOLDENBY)  HOUSE,  co.  NORTH- 
AMPTON (8th  S.  xi.  367).— I  believe  that  the  ground 
plans  of  both  Kirby  Hall  and  Holdenby  Palace 
are  to  be  seen  in  Sir  John  Soane's  Museum.  They 
were  both  bnilt  by  John  Thorpe  at  the  cost  of  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton.  I  have  long  been  on  the 
look-out  for  a  painting  or  engraving  of  the  original 
Holdenby  Palace,  but  at  present  I  am  not  aware 
of  the  existence  of  either.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

A  GOOD  FRIDAY  CUSTOM  (8tb  S.  xi.  388).— 
This  is  doubtless  a  relic  of  pre-Refortnation  ritual 
or  popular  use.  The  blessing  of  eggs  at  Eastertide 
(not  Passiontide)  by  bishop  or  parish  priest  was 
common  throughout  Christendom,  and  still  survives 
in  Catholic  countries.  The  form  for  the  benediction 
of  eggs  may  be  found  in  the  Boman  Missal.  On 
these  occasions  the  eggs  are  always  coloured  or 
gilt,  and  are  sent  as  presents  to  friends. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 


*  DUBLIN  GAZETTE'  (8*  S.  xi.  347).— Twelve 
years  ago  ('N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  269)  a  corre- 
spondent inquired  where  he  could  consult  a  file  of 
this  publication ;  to  which,  so  far  as  I  can  trace, 
no  reply  has  been  given. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Eoad. 

Copies  of  the  Dublin  Gazette  for  the  years 
1705/6-9,  1713-14,  1731-43,  1751-73,  1801-2, 
1822,  1824,  1826,  1830-1,  1833-7,  1839  (2  vols.), 
1841-4,  35  vols.  fol.  (Dub.,  var.  annis),  are  pre- 
served in  the  Library  (Beading  Boom)  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"FULLAMS"  (8«"  S.  xi.  426).— This  word  has 
always  been  a  puzzle  to  me.  I  can  take  the 
explanation  further  back  than  the  '  Imperial  Dic- 
tionary,' to  Grose  ('Classical  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue '),  who  says  : — 

"Loaded  dice  are  called fulhams  by  Ben  Jonson 

and  other  writers  of  hia  time ;  either  because  they  were 
made  at  Fulham,  or  from  that  place  being  the  resort  of 
sharpers." 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

I  am  afraid  that  the  suggestion  that  "  Fullams  " 
or  "fullans"=full  ones  is  not  worth  much.  Some 
time  ago  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7tB  S.  x.  248)  I  sought  through 
the  medium  of  *N.  &  Q.'  for  light  on  the  origin 
of  the  term  "  Fulhams,"  meaning  false  dice.  I 
have  paid  considerable  attention  to  the  term,  and 
I  am  distinctly  led  to  the  conclusion  that,  in  some 
way  or  other,  the  place  Fulham  gave  its  name  to 
the  false  dice  of  the  gambler.  The  explanation 
which  your  correspondent  gives  from  the  ( Imperial' 
Dictionary  is  verbally  the  same  as  that  given  by 
the  late  Dr.  Brewer  in  '  Phrase  and  Fable/  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  &c. 

The  records  of  the  parish  plainly  show  that  the 
inhabitants  of  old  did  indulge  in  dice  playing,  to 
say  nothing  of  other  evil  practices,  and  that  from 
time  to  time  offenders  were  "presented"  at  the 
courts  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  and  amerced  for 
their  gambling  proclivities.  This  much  I  can 
state  for  certain. 

Nares,  in  his  '  Glossary/  thinks  that  the  term 
is  probably  due  to  the  dice  being  full  or  loaded 
with  some  heavy  metal,  and  finds  no  proof  that 
they  were  ever  made  at  Fulham.  It  is  not,  he 
thinks,  very  likely  that  gambling  flourished  "in 
so  quiet  a  village  ;  nor  would  such  manufacture  be 
publicly  avowed."  Now,  as  I  have  just  said,  I 
have  ample  evidence  showing  that  gambling  of 
different  kinds  was  practised. 

Beyond  the  spelling  "fullans,"  in  the  work 
quoted  by  MR.  BRADLEY,  I  know  of  no  instance 
where  it  occurs.  On  the  other  hand,  I  can  give 
your  correspondent  cases  where,  by  Frenchmen, 
the  name  of  the  place  was  written  "  Foulan  "  and 
"Fullan."  I  have  collected  from  the  playwrights, 
&c.,  various  examples  of  the  word ;  in  all  cases 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  a  XL  j™  19, -07. 


the  spelling  is  Fulham,  Fullam,  or  Fullom.  Thus 
"fulhams"  (Butler),  "fullam"  (Shakespeare), 
"  Fullam  "  (Ben  Jonson),  "  Fulham  "  (G.  Chapman), 
"Fulloms"  (R.  Simpson),  "fulloms"  (Green's 
'  Art  of  Juggling '), "  fullams  "  (Decker),  "  fullams  " 
(T.  Nash). 

W.  Rowley,  in  'A  New  Wonder,'  1632,  has  a 
quibble  on  "Fullam "and  "Putney,"  which  sug- 
gests the  inference  that  he  understood  this  cant 
term  to  be  due  to  the  name  of  the  parish. 

Douce  states  that  "Fullams"  were  chiefly  made 
at  Fulham;  see  'Complete  Gamester/  p.  12,  ed. 
1676.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Koad,  W.  Kensington. 

<!L  PBNSEROSO,'  LL.  173-4  (8«  S.  xi.  247).— A 
passage  which  has  been  placed  in  connexion  with 
the  lines  in  Milton  is  the  remark  of  Cornelius 
Nepos  on  Cicero  : — 

"Sic  enim  omnia  de  studiis  principum,  vitiis  ducum, 
ac  mutationibus  Reipublicae  perscripta  sunt,  ut  nihil  in 
his  non  appareat;  et  facile  existimari  possit,  prudentiam 
quodammodo  ease  divinationem ;  non  enim  Cicero  ea 
eolum,  quas  vivo  se  acciderunt,  futura  praedixit;  sed 
etiarn  quse  nunc  usu  veniunt,  cecimt,  ut  vates."— 'Tit. 
Pomp.  Atticue.,'  cap.  16. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"NoT  WORTH  A  TINKER'S  CURSE"  (8tu  S.  xi. 
345,  452). — The  quotation  from  the  '  Slang  Dic- 
tionary' at  the  latter  reference  enounces  a  grave 
etymological  error.  Curse  is  not  a  "  corruption  of 
the  old  English  word  kerse,  a  small  sour  wild 
cherry,"  whencesoever  the  slang  lexicographer  raked 
up  the  word  with  its  elaborate  definition.  For 
Langland,  inaccurately  quoted  withal,  kerse  cer- 
tainly meant  cress,  as  chiri  or  chirie  meant  cherry 
(B  text,  pass.  v.  I.  161;  pass.  vi.  1.  296);  and 
about  fifty  years  earlier  than  '  Piers  Plowman'  the 
author  of  the  *  Alliterative  Poems'  wrote  :  "Anger 
gayne2  J?e  not  a  cresse,"  i.  e.,  avails  thee  not  a  cress 
(see  '  N.  E.  D.'  s.  v.  "  Cress  ").  It  is  questionable, 
too,  if  curse  be  a  corruption  of  kerse  at  all.  The 
identity  of  the  two  words  is  a  mere  supposition. 
On  this  subject  Dr.  Murray  observes  : 

"  In  such  phrases  as  •  not  worth  a  curse,'  '  not  to  care 
a  curse,'  the  expression  possibly  comes  down  from  the 
Middle-English  'not  worth  a  kerse  (kers,  kree).'  But 
historical  connexion  between  the  two  is  not  evidenced, 
there  being  an  interval  of  more  than  300  years  [i.  e.,  1440- 
1763]  between  the  examples  of  the  Middle-English  and 
the  modern  phrase ;  and  damn  occurs  as  early  as  curse 
[1760  :  'Not  that  I  care  three  damns  '],  BO  that  the  coin- 
cidence may  be  merely  accidental." 

The  association  of  tinker  with  the  word  is  pro- 
bably independent  of  any  habit  of  cursing  possessed 
by  tinkers,  who  are  perhaps  not  more  distinguished 
in  this  respect  than  others  of  the  lower  classes- 
sailors,  for  instance.  Kather,  I  should  think,  it 
arose  from  their  being  regarded  as  a  worthless, 
dissolute  section  of  the  community.  Not  only  are 
their  swilling  capabilities  celebrated  in  proverbs, 
but  they  are  notorious  for  making  new  holes  while 


mending  old.  The  very  word  tinker  is  expressive 
of  contempt;  its  addition  to  the  phrase  "not  worth 
a  curse  "  intensifies,  therefore,  this  sentiment,  as  if 
we  said  "  not  worth  the  meanest  rascal's  curse." 

I  note,  however,  for  the  behoof  of  the  specula- 
tive, that  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  '  contains 
the  term  tinker's  dam,  defined  as  "  a  wall  of  dough 
raised  around  a  place  which  a  plumber  desires  to 
flood  with  a  coat  of  solder."  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Koad,  Camberwell. 

ETONIANIA  (8th  S.  xi.  401).— There  may  be 
readers  who  will  like  to  have  attention  directed  to 
the  record  of  an  incident  in  a  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter's career  at  Eton.  It  is  related  that  the  "  last 
of  our  Grand  Prince  Bishops,"  C.  R.  Sumner,  when 
a  boy  at  Eton,  wrote  a  sensational  story,  entitled 
'  The  White  Nun  ;  or,  the  Black  Bog  of  Dromore.' 
An  Eton  bookseller  gave  him  51.  for  the  copyright, 
and  the  story  was  published  with  a  title-page  that 
ascribed  it  to  the  authorship  of  "  A  Young  Gentle- 
man of  Note,"  the  bookseller  explaining  to  Sumner 
that,  "  as  everybody  would  see,"  he  had  described 
him  by  spelling  Eton  backwards.  See  '  Life  of 
Charles  Richard  Sumner,  D.D.,'  by  the  Rev.  G.  H. 
Sumner.  F.  JARRATT. 

YEOMEN  OP  THE  GUARD  (8tb  S.  xi.  448). — 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  i.  440;  x.  468,  gives  the  meaning 
of  yeoman,  and  a  long  extract  from  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  xxix.  p.  408.  The  subject  was  again 
discussed  in  3rd  S.  viii.  286,  340,  419  ;  ix.  436. 
At  the  last  reference  it  is  asserted  that  there  were 
no  troops  specially  called  yeomen,  but  the  Yeomen 
of  the  Guard  was  a  body-guard  instituted  by  Henry 
VII.  when  he  ascended  the  throne  (1485),  fifty  in 
number,  afterwards  increased  to  one  hundred,  who 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  first  standing  army  in 
England.  They  were  picked  men,  of  larger  stature 
than  ordinary,  every  man  being  required  to  be  six 
feethigh,  and  were  no  doubt  taken  from  the  yeomen 
retainers  of  the  king's  household. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  history  of  this  corps  is  briefly  told,  in  an  in- 
teresting style,  in  Thoms's  *  Book  of  the  Court,'  p. 
363.  If  H.  has  not  yet  seen  this,  he  will  find  it 
repay  perusal.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THE  ORDER  OF  THE  BATH  (8th  S.  xi.  387).- 
The  Order  of  the  Bath  was  instituted  by  King 
George  I.,  the  letters  patent  being  dated  25  May, 
1725,  and  a  writ  was  issued  18  May,  1725, 
notifying  the  intention  to  create  the  above  Order. 
Both  the  writ  and  the  patent  mention  the  Knight- 
hood of  the  Bath,  which  title  had  been  granted  by 
his  predecessors,  but  there  is  no  mention  of  an 
Order,  as  we  understand  the  word  as  used  in  the 
Order  of  the  Garter,  &c.  Most  writers  on  the 
subject  endeavour  to  prove  the  Order  existed  at 


8th  8.  XI.JmtEl9,'97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


an  early  date,  but  the  evidence  given  to  support 
the  claim  is  weak  and  doubtful.     If  the  so-called 
Knights   of    the  Bath   constituted  an   Order,   it 
seems  strange  that  it  had  no  statutes  assigned  it. 
The  robes  were  only  worn  on  the  day  the  knights 
were  created,  and  their  number  was   indefinite  ; 
also  when  a  vacancy  occurred  it  was  not  filled  up. 
Such  was  not  the  case  with  the  other  Orders,  either 
English  or  foreign.     It  is  stated  that  these  knights 
were  made  at  the  coronations  of  Kings  Henry  IV. 
and  V. ,  yet  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  informs  us  that  they 
are  mentioned  for  the  first  time  in  the  inventory  of 
the  effects  of  King  Henry  V.  (1413-22) ;  but  the 
designation  was  not  generally  adopted  until  some 
years  after.     The  most  reasonable  conclusion  is 
that  Henry  IV.  did  not  constitute  a  new  Order, 
but  restored  the  ancient  manner  of  making  knights, 
that  is,  such  as  are  created  with  those  ceremonies 
wherewith  knights-bachelors  were  formerly  created 
by  ecclesiastics.     The  use  of  the  bath  in  the  cere- 
mony of  creating  a  knight  is  an  ancient  custom, 
and  was  done  as  a  symbol  of  purification  of  heart, 
hence  arose  the  title  of  the  Bath. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

PUBLIC-HOUSES  (8"»  S.  xi.  427).— By  26  Geo. 
II.  c.  31,  keepers  of  ale-houses  were  required 
to  enter  iuto  recognizances  for  the  good  conduct  of 
their  houses.  These  recognizances  were  directed 
to  be  returned  to  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  who  gener- 
ally filed  them  and  entered  them  in  a  register. 
They  were  discontinued  after  the  passing  of  9  Geo. 
IV.  c.  64.  I  know  that  such  registers  are  to  be 
found  in  the  offices  of  the  clerks  of  the  peace  for 
the  counties  of  Dorset  and  Gloucester.  If  they 
are  also  to  be  found  among  the  city  records, 
J.  P.  R.  can  obtain  from  them  the  information  that 
he  desires.  F.  A.  HYETT. 

Painawick  House,  Gloucestershire. 

See  "  The  Carrier's  Cosmography  ;  or,  a  Brief 
Eelation  of  the  Inns,  Ordinaries,  Hostelries,  and 
other  Lodgings  in  and  near  London,  where  the 
Carriers,  Waggons,  Footposts,  and  Higglers  do 
usually  come  from  any  Ports,  Towns,  Shires,  and 
Counties  of  the  Kingdoms  of  England,  Principality 
of  Wales  :  as  also  from  the  Kingdoms  of  Scotland 
and  Ireland,"  London,  1637,  reprinted  in  *  The 
English  Garner,'  by  Edward  Arber,  i.  223-244. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  recognizances  of  persons  admitted  to  public- 
houses  are  preserved  in  the  Middlesex  Sessions 
Rolls,  and  the  signs  of  the  public-houses  would 
probably  be  found  in  the  same  rolls.  (*  Middlesex 
County  Records,'  i.  11).  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

"HALIFAX  SHILLING  "  (8th  S.  xi.  128,396).- 
Under    this    heading  is  given  an  extract  from 
Ruding's  'Annals  of  the  Coinage  of  Great  Britain,' 


in  which  it  is  stated  that  "The  striking  of  provin- 
cial coins began  with  the  Anglesey  penny  in 

1784,"  &c  ;  but  I  have  a  copper  or  brass  coin — I 
am  not  certain  which — inscribed  on  one  side  "The- 
Bvrrovgh-of  Bland-ford.  The-recorpo-ration,"  and 
on  the  other  u  Far-thing-for  the-vse  of  ye-Poore- 
1669."  The  coin  is  about  the  size  of  a  modern 
farthing,  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation,  the 
letters  all  quite  legible.  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

WILKES  (8th  S.  xi.  249,  454).— I  have  no 
wish  to  persuade  MR.  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN  that 
Mr.  Welsby's  account  of  Wilkes's  saying,  "God 
forget  you,"  &c.,  is  the  correct  one,  Mr.  Welsby, 
however,  was  a  learned  lawyer  and  an  accurate 
writer.  MR.  BELBEN'S  own  account  is  "impos- 
sible." Fancy  Wilkes  interrupting  Lord  Thurlow 
when  he  was  speaking  in  the  House  of  Lords  with 
such  an  exclamation  !  Lord  Brougham,  in  his 
'  Historical  Sketches  of  Statesmen  in  the  Time  of 
George  III.,'  title  "  John  Wilkes,"  tells  the  story  in 
this  way: — 

"  His  exclamation,  powerfully  humorous,  certainly,  on 
Lord  Thurlow'a  solemn  hypocrisy  in  the  House  of  Lords 
is  well  known.  When  that  consummate  piece  of  cant 
was  performed,  with  all  the  solemnity  which  the  actor's 
incredible  air,  eyebrows,  voice,  could  lend  the  impreca- 
tion, '  If  I  forget  my  sovereign  may  my  God  forget  me  ! ' 
Wilkea,  seated  on  the  steps  of  the  throne,  eyeing  him 
askance  with  his  inhuman  squint  and  demoniac  grin,  mut- 
tered, '  Forget  you  !  He  '11  see  you  d— d  first.' ' 

H.  B.  P. 

Temple. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  EVELYN  (8tn  S.  xi. 
468). — Dean  Burgon,in  that  delightful  book  'Lives 
of  Twelve  Good  Men,'  includes  a  biography  of 
Henry  Octavius  Coxe,  "the  large-hearted  librarian" 
of  the  Bodleian.  The  Dean  quotes  the  following 
he  had  received  from  a  friend  : — 

"  There  was  an  irresistible  drollery  in  Coxe's  manner 
which  there  is  really  no  describing.  Sitting  opposite  to 
me  at  a  large  dinner-party  (where  all  knew  each  other 
passing  well)  he  overheard  me  talking  to  ir.y  neighbour 
about  '  John  .Evelyn.'  «  Why  do  you  call  him  Eve\yn  1 ' 
he  exclaimed,  sternly,  across  the  table.  I  thought  (so  ran 
the  defence)  that  I  had  always  heard  the  word  so  pro- 
nounced. '  Humph  ! '  (drily) '  that  shows  the  kind  of  com- 
pany you  keep.' ' 

JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 

A  CORNISH  SUPERSTITION  (8th  S.  xi.  384). 
— This  is  doubtless  a  survival  of  the  once  wide- 
spread belief  that  the  toad  had  the  power  sympa- 
thetically to  draw  out  the  poison  of  disease  from 
the  body.  Paracelsus  expressly  taught  that  it  was 
in  this  way  a  great  help  against  the  plague  and 
the  bitings  of  venomous  beasts.  It  is  true  he 
recommended  it  to  be  first  killed  and  well  dried, 
but  the  idea  was  the  same.  As  regards  "  repul- 
siveness,"  the  Cornish  remedy  is  not  worse  than 
one  I  have  heard  of  as  being  used  for  the  cure  of 
"frog"  in  infants  in  this  neighbourhood  and  else- 
where—the making  the  child  suck  a  live  frog  tied 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  JUNE  19,  -97. 


up  in  a  linen  bag  ;  nor  than  the  treatment  Salmon 
and  other  practitioners  of  his  time  recommended 
for  this  very  disease  of  epilepsy.  Among  the 
medicines  they  prescribed  for  it  were  calcined 
moles,  man's  skull,  filed,  and  various  preparations 
of  beasts'  and  man's  blood.  C.  C.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

DR.  BEAUMONT  (8th  S.  xi.  246,  413).— I  venture 
a  guess  that  the  lines  quoted  from  Southey's 
'  Doctor '  may  be  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Beaumont, 
the  author  of  *  Psyche  ;  or,  Love's  Mystery  '  (one  of 
the  longest  and  queerest  poems  in  the  English 
language),  second  and  enlarged  edition,  1702. 
From  its  oddity,  Southey  is  much  more  likely  to 
have  read  that  book  than  anything  written  by  the 
American  surgeon.  I  never  saw  Southey 's '  Doctor.' 

R.  R. 

CAEN  WOOD,  HIGHGATE  (8th  S.  xi.  384,  456). 
— The  woods  at  Highgate  in  which  MR.  HARRY 
HEMS  used  to  ramble  as  a  child  were  either  Bishop's 
Wood,  on  the  northern  side  of  Hampstead  Lane,  or 
Churchyard  Bottom,  on  the  road  to  Muswell  Hill, 
for  the  preservation  of  which  a  vigorous,  and  it 
may  be  hoped  successful,  attempt  is  now  being 
made.  Neither  of  these  pieces  of  woodland  had 
any  connexion  with  Ken  Wood,  which  is  the 
private  property  of  the  Earl  of  Mansfield,  and  is 
situated  in  another  parish.  Ken  Wood  Farm, 
which  adjoined  the  property  to  the  west,  has,  I 
think,  always  been  known  under  that  orthography. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX, 

SCIENCE  IN  THE  CHOIR  (8th  S.  xi.  349,  412). — 
Some  few  years  ago  the  tower  of  Leytonstone 
parish  church,  Essex,  was  utilized  as  an  observa- 
tory by  the  Ordnance  Survey.  A  large  structure  was 
erected  on  the  summit,  and  remained  in  position 
for  some  time,  attracting  much  attention.  I  have 
often  seen  the  Survey  party  taking  observations 
from  church  towers  ;  but  I  do  not  remember  seeing 
an  elaborate  structure  erected  for  this  purpose  in 
such  a  position  before.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

THE  DERBY  (8th  S.  xi.  447). — A  correspondent 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  has  already  explained  that  the  Jockey 
Club,  at  the  Houghton  meeting  at  Newmarket,  fix 
the  various  race  meetings  for  the  year,  but  arrange 
that  Easter  week  shall  be  free.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4«" 
S.  iii.  503  ;  iv.  20 ;  5th  S.  v.  207,  274,  298. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

OLD  SCHOOL  AT  PARSON'S  GREEN  (8th  S.  xi. 
447). — Albion  House,  Parson's  Green,  the  school 
to  which  MR.  JEAEES  refers,  was  pulled  down 
many  years  ago.  It  was  situated  on  the  east  side 
of  the  green,  on  the  site  of  a  once  famous  tene- 
ment known  as  Stowtes.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
last  century  Albion  House  became  a  school,  con- 


ducted by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Waring.  In  1797  this 
gentleman  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  William  Maxwell, 
who  in  1813  enlarged  the  establishment  by  taking 
the  house  adjacent  on  the  north  side.  He  con- 
tinued the  school  till  1828,  and  was,  therefore,  the 
master  during  the  time  that  MR.  JEAKES'S  father 
was  a  pupil  there. 

The  house  was  eventually  purchased  by  Mr. 
John  Daniel,  of  Parson's  Green.  This  gentleman 
pulled  down  Albion  House,  and  built  a  more  modern 
structure  on  the  site.  This  house  still  stands, 
though  in  a  tenantless  and  dilapidated  condition. 
I  have  in  my  Fulham  collections  a  view  of  Albion 
House,  which  I  should  be  most  pleased  to  show 
your  correspondent  if  he  would  care  to  call. 

In  my  forthcoming  *  History  of  Fulham,'  Albion 
House  will,  of  course,  find  a  place.  The  school 
had,  I  believe,  some  pupils  who  became  men  of 
note,  including  Robert  Banks  Jenkinson,  second 
Earl  of  Liverpool,  K.G. ,  Prime  Minister.  If  MR. 
JEAKES  can  give  me  any  names  of  his  father's  con- 
temporaries at  the  school,  or  possesses  any  records 
whatever  about  it,  he  would  confer  a  favour  on  me 
if  he  would  communicate. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Koad,  West  Kensington,  W. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS  (8th  S.  xi.  204). — The  custom 
referred  to  by  MR.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  seems  to 
prevail  in  Suffolk,  where  it  is  usual  for  the  un- 
married to  be  borne  to  their  last  resting-place  by 
the  bachelors  of  the  village,  and  the  married  by 
the  married  men,  though  the  custom  cannot  always 
be  strictly  observed.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Memoirs  of  Christie's.    By  William  Roberts,    (Bell  & 

Sons.) 

DURING  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  successive  genera- 
tions of  Christies  have  been  before  the  public  as 
auctioneers.  From  the  first  they  occupied  a  position  of 
consideration,  and  before  many  years  elapsed  Christie's 
became  what  it  has  since  remained,  an  "institution." 
Not  at  all  particular  was  the  firm  at  first  as  to  what 
class  of  property  it  dispersed.  Its  earliest  sales  included, 
as  Mr.  Koberts  tells  us,  from  the  records  of  the  house, 
almost  every  variety  of  property,  from  that  of  a  builder 
to  that  of  a  farmer.  Coffins,  barrel-organs,  dripping- 
pans,  razors,  and  sedan-chairs  passed  under  their  hammer. 
One  time  the  lots  to  be  sold  consisted  of  pigs  and  poultry ; 
another  time,  bay  geldings.  In  turns  they  sold  the  stock- 
in-trade  of  a  Spitalfields  weaver  and  that  of  an  artificial 
stone  company,  and  in  1795  they  disposed,  for  247J.  16s., 
to  the  Duke  of  Queensberry,  of  "  72  tons  of  excellent 
meadow-bay."  Gradually  what  has  long  been  their 
specialty  began  to  asaert  itself,  and  they  acquired  what 
is  almost  a  monopoly  of  the  sale  of  articles  of  art  and 
luxury.  During  the  past  century  property  of  incredible 
value  has  passed  through  their  hands,  and  not  a  few  of 
those  priceless  collections  which  were  once  the  pride 
and  glory  of  our  great  houses  have,  from  the  rooms  in 
King  Street,  been  dispersed  to  the  four  quarters  of  the 


8»  S.  XI.  JOSE  19,  W.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


world.  Strange,  and  to  some  extent  ead  and  solemn,  are 
the  lessons  to  be  gathered  from  Mr.  Roberta's  book. 
With  these  Mr.  Roberts  does  not  concern  himself. 
Neither  will  we.  In  the  new  shape  the  materials  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  Mr.  Roberts  by  the  firm  whose  his- 
torian and  eulogist  he  is  remain  memoires  pour  servir, 
which  future  writers  on  England,  social  and  aesthetical, 
will  be  bound  to  consult.  Fortunately  the  materials 
themselves  are  abundant.  Naturally  they  become  in- 
creasingly so  as  we  approach  modern  times.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  book  is  chronological,  undoubtedly  the  best 
to  adopt,  seeing  that  one  can,  with  the  utmost  facility, 
trace  the  advance  or  retrogression  in  the  demand  for 
certain  works.  Another  advantage  which  attends  this 
arrangement  is  that  when — which  will  very  shortly  be 
the  case — large  additions  have  to  be  made,  they  can 
take  the  form  of  a  third  volume  ,and  will  not  necessarily 
involve  the  reshaping  of  what  has  already  appeared. 
The  chief  difficulty  experienced  by  Mr.  Roberts  has 
been  to  compress  within  reasonable  dimensions  the 
immense  amount  of  materials  at  his  disposition.  This, 
as  other  portions  of  his  task,  he  has  executed  with  tact 
and  ability.  He  has  written,  moreover,  as  we  can  testify, 
a  work  both  interesting  and  agreeable  to  read  ;  has 
shown  judgment  in  the  introduction  of  anecdote,  and 
resisted  every  temptation  to  overcharge.  So  handsomely 
got  up  are,  moreover,  his  volumes,  that  they  will  claim 
a  place  in  the  withdrawing-room  and  the  boudoir  as 
well  as  in  the  library.  The  illustrations  add  greatly  to 
their  value.  Those  in  the  first  volume  include  a  print, 
handsomely  reproduced  in  colours  from  J.  R.  Dighton,  of 
the  first  James  Chrietie.  This  is  entitled  '  The  Specious 
Orator,'  and  shows  the  auctioneer,  hammer  in  hand,  over 
his  desk,  protesting  against  having  to  knock  down  a  lot 
for  the  mere  trifle  of  50,OOOJ.  An  engraving  after  the 
portrait  of  the  same  man  by  Gainsborough,  one  from  a 
bust  of  the  second  James  Chrietie  by  Behnes,  views  of 
Christie's  auction  rooms  by  Rowlandson,  a  caricature 
by  Gillray,  and  a  variety  of  other  plates  follow,  together 
with  many  illustrations  in  the  text.  Among  the  pictures 
of  which  engravings  are  given  are  '  La  Simonetta '  of 
Filippino  Lippi,  a  portrait  of  a  young  girl  by  Greuze, 
the  famous  '  Crucifixion '  of  Raphael,  from  the  Earl  of 
Dudley's  collection,  a  landscape  of  Hobbema,  '  The 
Halt  of  a  Sporting  Party '  of  Wouverman?,  the  '  Mrs. 
Oliver '  of  Romney,  a  Lady  Hamilton  of  the  same, 
the  'Hon.  Mary  Monckton'  of  Reynolds,  the  'Mort- 
lake'  of  Turner,  and  very  many  others.  There  are 
besides  numerous  designs  of  objects  from  the  Hamilton 
Palace  sale,  &c.,  and  some  admirable  reproductions  of 
Limoges  enamel.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  review 
Mr.  Roberts's  book,  which,  indeed,  does  not  easily  lend 
itself  to  such  a  purpose.  We  compliment  him,  however, 
on  the  accomplishment  of  his  task,  and  we  commend 
his  book  to  the  attention  of  those  who  care  to  study  for 
themselves  the  lessons,  not  always  easy  to  understand, 
concerning  public  taste  and — shall  we  say  1 — whim. 

A  Description  of  the  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge  MSS.  in 
the  Possession  of  Mr.  T.  Norton  Longman.  Edited  by 
W.  Hale  White.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
WE  have  here  a  work  of  much  interest  to  students  of 
poetry.  In  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  Norton  Longman 
are  four  remarkable  volumes  of  Wordsworth  and  Cole- 
ridge MSS.  The  existence  of  these  has  been  known  to 
scholars,  and  some  of  the  various  readings  they  supply 
have  been  used  by  Prof.  Knight  in  his  latest  edition  of 
Wordsworth.  A  description  of  the  contents  has  now  for 
the  first  time  been  printed.  A  somewhat  difficult  task 
is  imposed  upon  the  student,  who  is  told  that  the  volume 
should  be  read  by  the  side  of  copies  of  the  '  Lyrical 
Ballads '  of  1800  and  1802,  and  a  copy  also  of  the  scarce 


edition  of  the  *  Poems  in  Two  Volumes '  of  1807,  shortly 
we  are  glad  to  hear,  to  be  reprinted  by  Mr.  Nutt,  since 
these  works  are  very  far  from  being  within  every  one'a 
reach.  A  recapitulation  of  the  contents  of  the  MSS.  would 
occupy  almost  as  much  space  as  the  book  now  printed. 
No  more  can,  accordingly,  be  done  than  name  a  few 
of  them.  In  the  first  volume  of  MSS.  is  a  letter  by 
Wordsworth,  reprinted  in  facsimile,  to  Mr.,  afterwards 
Sir  Humphry,  Davy,  superintendent  of  the  Pneumatic 
Institution,  Bristol.  Davy  was  at  that  time  a  friend 
of  Coleridge  and  Southey,  but  personally  unknown  to 
Wordsworth,  who,  however,  expresses  the  delight  it 
would  give  him  to  see  Davy  and  Tobin  (a  brother  of 
John  Tobin)  at  his  "little  cabin."  A  letter  to  Biggs  and 
Cottle,  with  the  conclusion  of  'The  Brothers,'  is  also 
given  in  facsimile.  Many  other  letters  to  Biggs  and  Cottle 
follow.  These  are  in  the  handwriting  of  Wordsworth 
Coleridge,  or  Dorothy  Wordsworth,  and  include  many 
corrections  and  new  readings.  No  fewer  than  seventy* 
one  corrections  for  'The  Ancient  Mariner'  are  given 
Coleridge's  MS.  of  '  Love,'  supplying  the  stanza  which 
appeared  in  the  Morning  Post  and  has  been  reprinted 
by  Mr.  Dykes  Campbell,  beginning 

I  saw  her  bosom  heave  and  swell, 
is  also  supplied  in  facsimile.  Following  volumes  include 
the  copy  for  the  printer  of  the  1802  edition  of  the 
'  Lyrical  Ballads/  the  variations  in  the  different  poems 
being  fully  noted.  Another  facsimile  consists  of  the 
opening  lines  of  the  '  Ode  on  the  Intimations  of  Im- 
mortality.' On  pp.  67,  68  of  the  present  volume  is  a 
poem  entitled  « The  Tinker/  with  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  it  has  never  before  been  printed ;  but  it  is  men- 
tioned by  Dorothy  in  her  'Journal.'  Very  curioue 
indeed,  is  the  manner  in  which  the  MSS.  are  divided 
between  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge,  showing,  as  Mr. 
Hale  White  says,  how  intimate  was  the  relationship" 
between  the  two.  and  "  how  much  the  '  Lyrical  Ballads ' 
of  1800  owed  to  love  and  friendship."  Towards  the  end 
of  1800,  to  which  year  most  of  the  letters,  many  of  them 
undated,  belong,  Coleridge,  with  his  wife  and  Hartley 
spent  three  weeks  at  Dove  Cottage  with  Wordsworth 
and  Dorothy.  This  was  a  second  visit.  After  Coleridge 
moved  to  Greta  Hall,  Keswick,  the  intercourse  was  as 
constant  "  as  if  the  three  friends  had  been  next  door 
to  one  another,  and  they  discussed  among  themselves 
almost  every  line  of  poetry  produced."  MS.  12,  one  of 
the  most  interesting  of  the  series,  consists  of  the  poem 
of  '  Michael '  down  to  the  line 

He  was  his  comfort  and  his  daily  hope, 
copied  by  Coleridge,  and  corrected  principally  by  Words- 
worth, though  in  part  by  Coleridge  also.    It  supplies  an 
explanation  of  the  omission  by  the  printer  of  fifteen 
lines.    The  task  of  showing  the  precise  nature  of  the 
new  readings  in  the  'Lyrical  Ballads'  must  be  abandoned 
as  likely  to  lead  us  too  far.     We  can  but  thank  Messrs! 
Longman  for  giving  us  the  book,  which  we  commend  to* 
the  attention  of  all  students  of  the  two  great  poets. 

Continuation  of  the  Comte  de  Galalis.    Translated  bv 
John  Yarker.    (Bath,  Fryar.) 

WE  are  very  thankful  for  a  translation— the  first,  so  far 
as  we  understand,  that  has  been  attempted — of  the  second 
part  of  what  is  called  '  The  Comte  de  Gabalis.'    Under 
the  title  of  '  The  Count  of  Gabalis;  or,  the  Extravagant 
Mysteries  of  the  Cabaliets/  an  English  translation  was 
issued  in  1680,  seven  years  after  the  death  of  the  author 
the  Abbe  du  Montfaucon  de  Villara.    Of  '  Le  Comte  de 
Gabalis,'  first  issued  in  France  in  1670,  a  new  translation 
which  we  have  not  seen,  was  published  by  Mr.  Fryar  in 
1886.    From  this  clever  satire  upon  the  Rosicrucians 
as  students  of  literature  are  aware,  Pope  took  the  super- 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  a.  XL  JUNE  19,  '97. 


natural  machinery  of  •  The  Rape  of  the  Lock.'  By  what 
must  be  regarded  as  an  irony  of  fate,  a  book  which  in 
reality  laughed  at  magic  and  the  pretentious  of  its  pro- 
fessors, and  has  for  its  satire  been  likened  to  the '  Provin- 
cial Letters '  of  Pascal,  came  to  be  accepted  as  the  work 
of  a  mage.  His  rather  mysterious  and  violent  death,  and 
the  facts  that  the  Church  treated  him  as  a  freethinker, 
suppressed  his  book,  and  inhibited  him  from  preaching, 
fostered  the  delusion.  '  La  Suite  du  Comte  de  Gabalis ; 
ou,  Nouveaux  Entretiens  sur  les  Sciences  Secretes 
touchant  la  Nouvelle  Philosophic '  was  published  post- 
humously in  Amsterdam  in  1715.  It  contains  seven 
dialogues  between  the  Abbe  and  a  certain  pedant  named 
Janus  Brunu?,  an  upholder  of  the  Cartesian  system,  who 
furnishes  Villars  with  opportunity  to  attack  the  system 
of  Des  Cartes.  This  is  the  book  now  first  translated, 
which  we  heartily  commend  to  readers  fond  of  works  of 
this  class,  which  link  themselves,  to  a  certain  extent, 
with  the  writings  of  Beverland.  What  is  mystical  in  the 
volume  is  quite  beyond  our  ken.  This  we  leave  to  adepts 
to  explain.  The  work,  it  is  said,  commended  itself 
warmly  to  Mr.  Hargrave  Jenning?,  who  was  one  of  the 
leaders  among  the  illuminati.  It  has,  at  least,  inspired 
us  with  a  desire  to  read  the  previous  part.  In  case  the 
present  venture  proves  remunerative,  a  third  part,  which 
is  to  be  most  interesting  of  all,  will  follow.  Of  this  part 
we  have  never  heard,  and  we  wait  to  learn  something 
concerning  it,  and  also  concerning  a  reissue  of  the  first 
part,  which  seems  to  be  promised.  The  announcements 
we  have  received  are,  however,  almost  as  cryptic  as  the 
work  itself. 

Folk-Lore.    Transactions   of  the    Folk  •  Lore   Society. 

March.    (Nutt.) 

BY  far  the  most  important  paper  in  the  present  number 
is  the  President's  address  on  '  The  Fairy  Mythology  of 
English  Literature  :  its  Origin  and  Nature.'  We  have 
a  great  wealth  of  fairy-lore,  but  all  of  us,  except  a  few 
students,  derive  our  conceptions  of  the  world  of  elves 
mainly  from  Shakspeare's  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.' 
How  did  he  acquire  the  knowledge  which  he  has  used 
so  deftly  in  one  of  the  most  charming  of  his  creations  ] 
Mr.  Alfred  Nutt  believes  it  had  its  origin  in  the  popular 
beliefs  of  bis  own  time  combined  with  the  romantic 
literature  concerning  Arthur  and  Charlemagne.  The 
former  of  these  is  due  almost  entirely  to  Celtic  sources, 
and  the  latter  is  so  too  in  a  great  measure,  though  of 
course  far  less  directly.  No  doubt  in  Shakspeare's  time 
the  belief  in  fairies  was  more  confident  and  real  than 
it  is  now,  but  the  rural  peasant,  who  has  remained 
uncontaminated  by  town  life  or  newspaper  reading,  is 
still  a  believer,  though  his  convictions  are  more  vague 
than  those  of  his  forefathers.  We  never  met  with  any 
of  them  who  would  own  to  having  themselves  seen 
any  of  the  little  folk,  though  we  have  heard  that 
persons  recently  alive  professed  to  have  done  so.  The 
nearest  approach  we  have  made  is  to  have  known  a 
woman  who  said  that  her  mother  had  a  friend  who  on 
one  occasion  saw  a  party  of  fairies  dancing  in  the  moon- 
light on  a  common  near  the  Trent.  The  neighbourhood 
where  she  dwelt  was  in  her  days  a  watery  land.  If  we 
do  not  regard  her  story  as  pure  fancy,  but  desire  a 
rationalistic  interpretation  thereof,  such  as  the  older 
mythologists  were  in  the  habit  of  producing  when  they 
endeavoured  to  reduce  to  arid  prose  the  poetic  myths 
of  Hellas  and  the  neighbouring  lands,  we  may  imagine 
that  she  saw  a  cluster  of  ruffs  and  reeves  engaged  in 
one  of  their  nuptial  dances.  These  beautiful  birds  are 
all  gone  now,  but  when  she  lived  were  common  on  the 
marshy  grounds  near  her  home,  and  their  dances  in  the 
pairing  season  have  attracted  the  attention  of  more  than 
one  naturalist,  They  are,  we  have  been  informed,  so 


very  human  -  looking   that    the    observer  might  well 

believe  that 

The  elf-queen  with  hyr  jolly  companye 
Danced  ful  oft  in  many  a  greene  mede. 

We  do  not  think  that  Mr.  Nutt  has  laid  quite  suffi- 
cient stress  on  the  fairy  beliefs  of  our  forefathers; 
that  they  were  sufficiently  powerful  to  influence  their 
lives  may  be  taken  for  granted,  though  our  older 
literature  tells  us  little  of  it.  There  were  no  students 
of  folk-lore  for  its  own  sake  in  those  days,  and  the 
stories  which  have  been  recorded  are  most  of 
them  of  the  least  interesting  sort.  The  literary 
class  regarded  fairies  either  as  devils  intent  on  seducing 
mankind  or  else  as  the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  old 
classic  world,  with  whom  they  were  really  connected, 
only  in  a  most  indirect  manner.  That  they  were  well 
known  everywhere  is  evinced,  not  only  by  the  name  of 
fairy-rings  given  to  circles  in  the  grass  for  which  no 
explanation  could  be  found,  but  also  by  such  forms  as 
fairy-stones,  fairy-pavements,  fairy-pipes,  fairy-beads, 
fairy-hills,  and  many  other  words  of  like  character. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Andrews,  in  his  paper  on  *  Neapolitan 
Witchcraft,'  shows  that  magic,  black  and  white,  but 
mostly  of  the  darker  sort,  still  flourishes  in  what  we 
may,  for  historical  purposes,  be  permitted  to  call  the 
kingdom  of  Naples.  The  southern  part  of  Italy  must  be 
a  most  interesting  spot  for  the  folk-lorist,  but  then  he 
must  not  only  know  Italian  such  as  we  find  in  books,  but 
also  the  peasant  dialects,  which  differ  more  from  the 
accepted  tongue  than  the  folk-speech  does  with  us. 

Mr.  Thomas  Doherty  gives  some  very  interesting  notes 
on  the  superstitions  of  Innishowen,  co.  Donegal  ;  and 
Miss  Mabel  Peacock's  remarks  are,  in  fact,  a  continua- 
tion of  her  former  paper  on  the  hood-game  played  at 
Haxey  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme. 

MR.  HENRY  FEOWDE  has  reprinted,  in  an  elegant  form, 
from  the  copy  used  by  Sir  George  Smart,  The  Form  and 
Order  of  Queen  Victoria's  Coronation  Service. 

PROP.  JOHN  YOUNG,  M.B.,  the  Keeper  of  the  Hun- 
terian  Museum  in  Glasgow  University,  has  reprinted  the 
very  interesting  address  on  the  Hunterian  Library  which 
he  delivered  at  the  annual  meeting  of  subscribers  on 
13  April. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice*: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  H.  A.  ("Luis  de  Camoens").—  '  L'Africaine  '  was 
first  performed  at  Covent  Garden  in  1865.  The  story 
has  reference  to  Vasco  di  Gama,  and  not  to  Camoens. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8»»  S.  XI.  JUNE  28,  '9T.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  26,  1897. 

CONTENT  S.— N°  287. 

NOTBS  —John  Cabot  and  the  Matthew,  501— R.  L. Steven- 
gon  and  Burns,  503-Columbian  Bibliographical  Exhibit. 
503-The  Shamrock  as  Food,  505-Decapitation  of  Voltaire 
-The  Rev.  S.  Wesley,  the  Elder-Celtic  Grave  Slabs— 
"The  black  water,"  506— "When  sorrow  sleepeth,  &c.— 
Misquotation— James  Stuart,  507. 

QUERIES  :-Murillo's  'Woman  eating  Porridge —'Care 
creature  "-Charterhouse-G.  Smeeton-Families  of  Cross, 
Lloyd,  and  Rose,  507-"  A  chief  magi'  -  -'John  Jasper's 
Secret '  —  Machiavelli  —  Robert  Johnston  —  Sir  James 
Saunderson-Monkish  Latin- Comptroller  of  the  Pipe- 
Precise  Hour  Wanted-Fee  Farm  Rents-Christian  Policy, 
Clerk— Author  Wanted-Matthew  Hamilton—"  Garrplds. 
•^nn  "Rnhcrt  Woolsev— Spring  Gardens  —  Roman  Aritn- 
meUc-"  TenSio^»-'«  C.  gE."-Pulf  ton-Kerry  Topo- 
graphy—Portrait of  the  Queen— Josselyn  Coat  of  Arms, 
509-Statue  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,  510. 

REPLIES  — Prime  Minister— Cornish  Hurling,  510— Gretna 
Green  Marriages-Religious  Dancing-Royal  Quartering, 
511-Labels  on  Books-"  All  my  eye  and  Peggy  Martin  — 
A  Notable  London  Tavern  —  Pinchbeck-Cousin,  512- 
Scottish  University  Graduates-Gillman  Family-Church 
Registers-Hatchments,  513-W.  Crawford  -  Landguard 
Fort— John  Callow— •  Euormos,'  514-'' ;Ha  porth  of  tar 
— ••  Clavus  griophili "— Buslet— First  Ship  Named,  515— 
S  and  F-Rebellion  of  1715— "Aceldama'—  Sneezing,  516 
-Misquotation-"  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  517-McKmley 
— The  "Barghest"— Chapel-Snake— The  Dacre  Monument 
—Frozen  Music— Provincial  Pronunciation,  518. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  -.—Baring-Gould's '  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
Vols.  II.  and  III.  -  Palmer's  « Cathedral  Church  of 
Rochester'— Seamer's  'Cathedral  Church  of  Oxford  T 
Richardson's  'George  Morland's  Pictures  -  Flonp s 
'  Essays  of  Montaigne,'  Vol.  III.— James  s  Boethius  — 
Sayle's  'In  Praise  of  Music  '—Ram  pirn  s  Iistory  of 
Moray  and  Nairn '— L'Intermecliaire— Melusine. 


JOHN  CABOT  AND  THE  MATTHEW. 
The  approaching  fourth  centenary  of  the  dis- 
covery of  North  America  by  John  Cabot,  under 
the  British  flag,  may  lend  interest  to  the  following 

remarks. 

Barrett's  *  History  of  Bristol '  (Bristol,  1789, 
4to.  p.  172)  contains  this  statement : — 

"  In  the  year  1497,  the  24th  of  June,  on  St.  John's 
day,  was  Newfoundland  found  by  Bristol  men,  in  a 
ship  called  the  Matthew  :  as  it  is  in  a  manuscript  in  my 
possession." 

With  one  or  two  exceptions,  all  the  historians  of 
Cabot  have  placed  implicit  confidence  in  that 
assertion,  and  henceforth  the  ship's  name,  the 
Matthew,  hitherto  absolutely  unknown,  became 
as  famous  as  that  of  the  Mayflower.  Endeavours 
were  made  to  discover  Barrett's  manuscript,  inas- 
much as  alleged  old  Bristol  documents  are  not 
always  to  be  trusted,  particularly  those  quoted  by 
Barrett,  owing  to  his  dealings  with  Chatterton 
('N.  &  QV  2nd  S.  v.  154,  and  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  vol.  iii.,  1885,  pp.  285-6). 
But  it  could  not  be  found.  In  Mr.  G.  E.  Weare's 
•  Cabot's  Discovery  of  North  America/  just  pub- 
lished (London,  8vo.  pp.  115-22),  there  is  an 
account  of  a  MS.  chronicle,  formerly  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Fust  family,of  Hill  Court,  Gloucester- 
shire, which  MS.  was  certainly  akin  to  Barrett's. 
The  earliest  mention  of  the  existence  of  that  MS. 


in  the  Fust  family  or  elsewhere  is  relatively  recent. 
It  dates  only  from  the  death  of  Sir  John  Dutton 
Colt,  who  had  inherited  the  MS.  from  a  niece  of 
Sir  John  Fust,  who  died  in  1779.  After  Sir  John 
Dutton  Colt's  death,  in  1845,  it  passed  to  Sir 
E.  H.  Vaughan  Colt,  who  sold  it  to  Mr.  Wm. 
Strong,  a  Bristol  bookseller.  Mr.  Strong  requested 
his  assistant 

"  to  collate  the  entries  therein  with  Barrett's  and  Seyer's 
histories,  with  a  view  to  the  extraction  from  the 
chronicle  of  all  the  entries  which  were  yet  unpublished, 
or  which  contained  information  supplemental  to  any 
matter  or  event  already  published  in  either  of  those 
histories." 

Mr.  Strong  subsequently  sold  the  MS.  chronicle, 
together  with  the  excerpta,  to  Mr.  John  Hugh 
Smyth- Pigott. 

In  the  year  1849  a  sale  was  held  of  Mr.  Smyth- 
Pigott's  effects.  The  catalogue  mentions  the  MS. 
as  being  "  from  Sir  Francis  Fust's  library."  In 
that  case  it  would  be  traced  back  to  1769,  which 
is  the  date  of  Sir  Francis's  death.  It  was  bought 
in  by  Mr.  Pigott,  after  whose  decease,  in  1853,  it 
was  again  sold,  and  purchased  by  Mr.  Kerslake 
for  112.  5s.  Finally,  it  was  burnt  to  ashes  in  the 
conflagration  of  his  book  store,  14  Feb.,  1860. 
But  the  excerpta,  or  "collations,"  made  by  Mr. 
Strong's  assistant  escaped,  and  they  are  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  William  George,  a  Bristol 
bookseller.  I  borrow  all  these  details  from  Mr. 
Weare's  book.  It  is  one  of  those  excerpta  which 
this  writer  has  inserted  in  his  work  ;  but  he  omits 
to  say  that  it  was  already  published  twenty  years 
ago  (in  vol.  iv.  p.  350  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica')  and  from  the  same  extracts.  The 
complete  text  is  as  follows  : — 

"  [Copy  Entry]. 

"1496.  John  Drewes  [Mayor],  Thomas  Vaughan,  Hugh 
Johnes  [Sheriff],  John  Elyott  [Bailiffs]. 

"  This  year,  on  St.  John  the  Baptist's  Day,  the  land 
of  America  was  found  by  the  Merchants  of  Bristowe  in 
a  shippe  of  Bristowe,  called  the  Mathew;  the  which 
said  ship  departed  from  the  port  of  Bristowe,  the  second 
day  of  May,  and  came  home  again  the  6th  of  August 
next  following. 

"  1497.  Henry  Dale  [Mayor],  John  Spencer,  Richard 
Vaughan  [Sheriff],  William  Lane  [Bailiffs]." 

The  reader  will  notice  that  the  above  citation  is 
presented  in  the  form  of  and  as  if  it  were  a  literal 
copy  of  an  official  document  originally  written  in 
1497 — the  old-time  civic  entries  of  years  dating, 
we  are  informed  by  Mr.  Weare,  from  29  Sept. 
and  ending  on  28  Sept. 

Now  the  name  of  America,  which  is  conspicuous 
in  that  extract,  was  not  invented  until  ten  years 
afterwards,  in  April,  1507,  at  St.  Diey,  in  Lor- 
raine, by  a  German  geographer  called  Martin 
Waltzemiiller,  in  these  now  well-known  words  : — 

"  Nunc  vero  et  hoe  par  tea  aunt  latius  lustratae  et  alia 
quarta  pars  per  Americum  Vesputium  (ut  in  sequentibug 
audietur)  inventa  est  quam  non  video  cur  quis  jure  vetet 
ab  Americo  inventore  eagacis  ingenii  viro  Amerigen, 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


quasi  Americi  terram,  sive  Americana  dicendam,  cum  et 
Europa  et  Asia  a  mulieribua  sua  sortita  eint  nomina." 

"But  now  that  those  parts  have  been  more  exten- 
sively examined  and  another  fourth  part  has  been 
discovered  by  Americus  (as  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel), 
I  do  not  see  why  it  should  be  justly  forbidden  to  name 
it  Amerige,  that  is,  the  Land  of  Americus,  or  America, 
after  its  discoverer,  Americus,  a  man  of  sagacious  mind, 
since  both  Europe  and  Asia  took  their  names  from 

women." — '  Cosmographiae  introductio Urbs  Deodate 

Finit.  vij.  Kalend.  Maij  Anno  supra  sesqui  Millesium 

vij.,'  4to,  verso  of  the  fifteenth  leaf. 

But  this  fact  remained  unknown  until  Humboldt 
disclosed  it  in  his  *  Examen  Critique/  published  at 
Paris  in  1834. 

The  extract  from  the  Fust  MS.  gives  also  the 
alleged  date  of  the  discovery,  viz.,  "  On  St.  John 
the  Baptist's  Day  "  (June  24).  This  day  was  stated 
for  the  first  time  only  in  1544,  by  one  Dr.  Grajales, 
of  the  port  of  Santa  Maria,  in  Spain,  when  preparing 
the  legends  of  the  map  of  Cabot  which  was  published 
in  that  year,  and  is  a  date  highly  improbable 
(Forum,  last  June  number,  p.  464). 

So  much  for  the  common  belief  that  the  text  of 
the  above-mentioned  excerptum  is  contemporaneous 
with  Cabot's  first  voyage.  The  Fust  chronicle, 
purporting  to  have  been  written  by  one  "  Maurice 
Toby,  gentleman,"  otherwise  entirely  unknown, 
bore  the  following  title : — 

"  A  Brief  Chronicle,  conteyninge  the  accompte  of  the 
Reignes  of  all  the  Kings  in  the  Realme  of  Englande, 
from  the  entering  of  Brutus  untill  this  present  yeere, 
with  all  the  notable  acts  done  by  dyvers  of  them, 
and  wherein  is  also  conteyned  the  names  of  all  the 
Mayors,  Stewardes,  Bayliffes,  and  Sheriffes,  of  the 
laudable  town  of  Bristowe,  now  at  this  time  called  ye 
Worshippfull  City  of  Bristowe,  with  all  the  notable  acts 
done  in  those  days,  from  the  first  yeere  of  King  Henry 
ye  3rd,  A.D.  1217,  untill  the  present  yeere,  1566." 

If  the  chronicle  was  not  written  before  1565,  of 
course  there  is  no  anachronism  either  in  the  use 
of  the  name  America  or  in  the  date  of  24  June, 
1497.  But  in  that  case  we  must  assume  that  they 
are  interpolations,  or  that  the  extract  was  not 
intended  to  be  given  as  an  original  text.  This 
alternative  is  difficult  to  believe,  on  account  of  the 
technical  form  of  the  excerptum,  of  the  specific 
reference  to  "this  year,"  and  of  the  names  of 
mayors,  sheriffs,  and  bailiffs  therein  inserted. 

We  must  at  present  examine  the  question  of 
authenticity  from  another  point  of  view.  The 
extract  states  that  the  discovery  of  "  the  land  of 
America "  was  made  "  on  St.  John  the  Baptist's 
Day."  Although  the  statement  was  engraved  in 
1544,  its  earliest  mention  in  print  is  not  earlier 
than  1589,  when  Hakluyt  gave  a  translation  of 
Grajales's  cartographical  legend,  in  the  first  edition 
of  his  '  Principall  Navigations.'  It  is  evident  that 
"Maurice  Toby,  gentleman,"  whom  I  strongly 
suspect  to  be  of  the  same  family  as  the  monk 
Rawley,  cannot  have  transcribed  in  1565  a  phrase 
which  was  written  at  the  soonest  in  1584  (Hak- 
luyt's  '  Discourse  on  Westerne  Planting,'  printed 


for  the  first  time  in  1877),  and  published  only  in 
1589.  But  he  may  have  borrowed  it  from  the 
engraved  map  itself,  an  edition  of  which  was  made 
in  England  by  Clement  Adams  in  1549. 

The  Fust  extract  gives  also  a  date  for  the  sailing 
out  of  Cabot's  expedition,  viz. :  "  The  ship  de- 
parted from  the  port  of  Bristow  the  second  day  of 
May."  This  cannot  have  been  borrowed  from  the 
map ;  but  it  is  partly  set  forth  in  Hakluyt,  three 
pages  after  the  passage  where  he  gives  the  date  of 
the  voyage,  viz,:  "And  departed  from  the  port 
of  Bristowe  in  the  beginning  of  May";  mixing, 
however,  as  do  all  the  chronicles  of  the  time,  the 
voyage  of  1497  with  that  of  1498.  This  coin- 
cidence, although  incomplete,  and  the  same  terms 
used,  are  worthy  of  notice.  There  remains,  how- 
ever, the  date  of  the  return,  also  given  in  the 
excerptumt  viz,,  the  "  6th  of  August  next  follow- 
ing." Where  did  the  author  of  the  chronicle  find 
it?  We  know  that  Cabot  was  back  in  England 
10  Aug.,  1497,  but  we  know  it  only  from  the 
gratuity  which  Henry  VII.  granted  him  on  that 
day,  and  this  was  made  known  in  print  not  before 
1831,  when  N.  Harris  Nicolas  published  his  'Ex- 
cerpta  Historical  Nor  should  we  forget  that  these 
two  dates,  viz.,  2  May  and  6  August,  as  well  as 
the  ship's  name,  the  Matthew,  are  to  be  found 
exclusively  in  the  Fust  excerptum,  and,  although 
possible,  stand  uncorroborated. 

A  critical  examination  of  all  the  Fust  excerpta 
alone  could  probably  afford  the  means  of  proving 
absolutely  the  apocryphal  character  of  that  chronicle. 
Meanwhile  my  impression  is  that  both  MSS.  were 
fabricated,  in  some  form  or  other,  by  Chatterton, 
who  sold  one  to  Sir  Francis  Fust,  a  zealous  book 
collector — and  we  know  to  what  extent  this  pre- 
dilection often  blinds  the  discernment  of  biblio- 
philes— and  the  other  to  Barrett,  "  whom  nothing 
could  startle  into  incredulity."  In  connexion  with 
this,  it  is  well  to  recollect  that  Chatterton  died  in 
1770,  Sir  Francis  Fust  in  1769,  and  that,  although 
Barrett's  book  was  not  published  before  1789, 

"he  began  from  an  early  period  to  collect  materials 
for  the  enterprise,  and  that  his  portrait,  engraved  in 
1764,  already  designates  him  as  '  author  of  the  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Bristol '  (Mr.  Charles  Kent)." 

My  supposition  is  further  strengthened  by  the  fol- 
lowing remark  of  Mr.  George  Price,  the  learned 
City  Librarian  of  Bristol  (1858)  :— 

"  I  have  for  a  long  time  regarded  these  writings 
[viz.,  certain  documents  of  which  the  local  historians 
have  made  ample  use]  as  exceedingly  mischievous,  so  far 
at  least  as  they  refer  to  Bristol,  and  deserving  to  be 
classed  with  the  forgeries  of  Chatterton,  who,  in  fact,  I 
have  no  doubt,  was  the  author  of  many  of  them." 

HENRY  HARRISSB. 
Paris.  

ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON  AND  BURNS. 

Incited  thereunto  by  several  references  to  the 
subject  in  these  columns  and  elsewhere,  I  have 


s«>  s.  xi.  JUNE  26,  »97.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


been  re-reading  R.  L.  Stevenson's  essay  on  Barns 
in  the  'Familiar  Studies  of  Men  and  Books.' 
Perhaps  a  juster  estimate  of  a  greatly  erring  great 
man  was  never  written,  and  I  am  more  than  ever 
amazed  at  the  bitterness  with  which  certain  Scotch- 
men pursue  Stevenson  on  account  of  it.  The  essay, 
however,  needs  no  defence,  and  I  do  not  propose 
to  attempt  one ;  but  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
point  out  the  agreement  there  is  between  Steven- 
son's estimate  of  Burns  the  lover  and  Matthew 
Arnold's  judgment  of  Burns  the  poet.  Burns,  says 
Stevenson,  in  effect,  was  never  wholly  in  love  : — 

"His  affections  were  often  enough  touched,  but 
perhaps  never  engaged.  He  was  all  his  life  on  a  voyage 
of  discovery,  but  it  does  not  appear  conclusively  that  he 

ever  touched  the  happy  isle He  was  '  constantly  the 

victim  of  some  fair  enslaver,'  at  least,  when  it  was  not 
the  other  way  about ;  and  there  were  often  underplots 
and  secondary  fair  enslavers  in  the  background.  Many 
— or  may  we  not  say  most? — of  these  affairs  were 
entirely  artificial.  One,  he  tells  us,  he  began,  *  out  of  a 
vanity  of  showing  his  parts  in  courtship,'  for  he  piqued 
himself  on  his  ability  at  a  love-letter.  But,  however 
they  began,  these  flames  of  his  were  fanned  into  a  passion 
ere  the  end  ;  and  he  stands  unsurpassed  in  his  power  of 
self-deception,  and  positively  without  a  competitor  in 
the  art,  to  use  his  own  words,  of  '  battering  himself  into 
a  warm  affection.'" 

Hear  now  the  other  critic  on  his  poetry.  After 
quoting  several  passages  as  instances  of  the 
"criticism  of  life"  "made  by  a  man  of  vigorous 
understanding,  and  (need  I  say  ?)  a  master  of  lan- 
guage," Arnold  proceeds : — 

4 'But  for  supreme  poetical  success  more  is  required 
than  the  powerful  application  of  ideas  to  life ;  it  must 
be  an  application  under  the  conditions  fixed  by  the  laws 
of  poetic  truth  and  poetic  beauty.  These  laws  fix  as  an 
essential  condition,  in  the  poet's  treatment  of  such 
matters  as  are  here  in  question,  high  seriousness — the 
high  seriousness  which  conies  from  absolute  sincerity. 
The  accent  of  high  seriousness,  born  of  absolute  sincerity, 
is  what  gives  to  such  verse  as 

In  la  sua  volontade  e  noatra  pace, 

to  such  criticism  of  life  as  Dante's,  its  power.  Is  this 
accent  felt  in  the  passages  which  I  have  been  quoting 
from  Burns  ?  Surely  not ;  surely,  if  our  sense  is  quick, 
we  must  perceive  that  we  have  not  in  those  passages  a 
voice  from  the  very  inmost  soul  of  the  genuine  Burns." 

Even  the  love  poems  he  will  not  allow  to  be 
absolutely  sincere : — 

"At  moments  he  touches  it  in  a  profound  and  pas- 
sionate melancholy,  as  in  those  four  immortal  lines 
taken  by  Byron  as  a  motto  for  '  The  Bride  of  Abydos,' 
but  which  have  in  them  a  depth  of  poetic  quality  such 
as  resides  in  no  verse  of  Byron's  own — 

Had  we  never  loved  sae  kindly,  &c. 
But  a  whole  poem  of  that  quality  Burns  cannot  make ; 
the  rest,  in  the  *  Farewell  to  Nancy,'  is  verbiage." — 
'  Essays  in  Criticism,'  Second  Series,  pp.  48,  49. 

Surely  this  criticism,  from  one  so  different  from 
himself  both  in  taste  and  temperament,  is  a  strong 
corroboration  and  complete  justification  of  Steven- 
son's judgment  of  the  man.  It  is  a  defect  of 
character  rather  than  of  genius  that  Arnold 
remarks  in  Burns,  the  very  same  defect  that 


Stevenson  finds  in  him,  a  want  of  perfect  sincerity, 
an  easy  aptitude  for  self-deception ;  and  when  a 
poet's  work  is,  as  that  of  Burns  is,  almost  entirely 
persona],  his  character  is  as  legitimate  a  subject  of 
criticism  as  his  poetry.  C.  0.  B. 


THE  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  EXHIBIT  AT  THE 
COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION. 

(Continued  from  8th  S.  x.  253.) 

I  shall  endeavour,  to  some  extent,  to  follow  a 
certain  chronological  order  in  treating  of  these 
early  works  bearing  directly  upon  the  discovery  of 
America.  I  may,  therefore,  next  mention  a 
sermon  preached  at  Eome  on  19  June,  1493,  by 
Bishop  Carvajal,  dwelling  upon  the  achievements 
of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  chief  among  which  he 
numbers  the  discovery  of  America.  The  sermon 
was  published  late  in  the  same  year,  and  probably 
at  the  same  city.  But  three  copies  of  the  volume 
are  now  known  to  exist :  one  at  Milan,  and  two  in 
the  United  States ;  of  the  latter,  one  is  in  the 
Lenox  Library.  It  has  no  water-mark,  and  is  also 
sine  anno  aut  loco.  The  opening  portion  of  the 
title  is  as  follows  : — 

"Oratio  super  prsestanda  obedientia  san-  |  ctissimo. 
D.N.AlexandroPapaeVI.exparteChri-  |  stianissimorum. 
domino  R.  Fernandi  &  Helisabe  [sic]  Re  |  gis  &  Reginse 
Hispaniae  :  habita  Romas  in  consisto  |  rio  publico  per.  R. 
Patrem  dn'm  Bernardinum  Car-  |  uaial  Ep'm  Cartha- 
ginen'.  die  Mercurii.  xix.  Junii  sa  |  lutis  Christiane. 
M.cccc.xciii,  Pontificatus  eiusdem  |  D.  Alexandri  Anno 
Primo." 

The  original  of  the '  Dati  del  Isole,'  the  first  poem 
relating  to  the  New  World,  was  also  on  exhibition. 
Of  this  work  two  editions  were  published  at 
Florence  in  1493.  The  first  appeared  on  25  October 
and  is  exceedingly  rare,  but  two  copies  being 
known  to  exist :  one  of  these  was  secured  for  the 
Chicago  Exposition,  and  now  reposes  in  the  Lenox 
Library ;  the  other,  I  believe,  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  second  edition  was  published  on 
the  following  day,  and  differs  from  the  other  in 
many  particulars.  There  are  numerous  changes  in 
the  text,  which  had  evidently  been  subjected  to 
revision ;  the  type  is  Roman ;  the  title  and  spelling 
present  several  variations ;  and  there  is  a  woodcut 
on  the  first  page  representing  the  King  of  Spain 
gazing  across  the  water  at  a  tropical  island.  One 
copy  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  and 
another  at  Milan.  The  author  of  this  poem  was 
Giuliano  Dati,  Bishop  of  St.  Leone,  who  was  also 
guilty  of  several  other  rhythmical  effusions.  The 
work  is  not  a  metrical  translation  of  the  Santangel 
letter,  as  it  has  frequently  been  called,  but  simply 
an  ottava  rima  paraphrase  of  sixty-eight  stanzas, 
fourteen  of  which  constitute  a  fulsome  and  vapid 
preamble  eulogizing  the  notorious  Alexander 
Borgia.  The  title*  of  the  poem  is  as  follows : — 


*  First  edition. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.xi. 


"  Questa  e  la  hysteria  della  inuentio'e  delle  dieee  Isole 
di  Cunnaria  in  In  |  diane  extracte  duna  Epistola  di 
Cbristofano  Colombo  &  per  messer  Giu  |  lianp  Dati 
traducta  de  latino  in  uersi  uulgari  a  laude  e  gloria  della 
cele  |  stiale  corte  &  a  consolatione  della  Christiana  religio'e 
&  apreghiera  del  ma  j  gnifico  Caualier  miser  Giouanfilippo 
Delignamine  domestico  familia  |  re  dello  sacratissimo 
Re  di  Spagna  Christianissimo  a  di  xxv.  Octobre  | 
M.cccclxxxxiii.  |  Joannes  dictus  Florentinus. 

Columbus  is  introduced  in  the  fourteenth  stanza. 

There  was  catalogued  "  the  first  drama  concerning 
America/'  but  this  nomenclature  must  have  arisen 
from  an  obvious  misunderstanding,  inasmuch  as 
the  drama  proper  is  based  upon  incidents  in  con- 
nexion with  the  siege  and  capture  of  Granada  from 
the  Moors  by  Ferdinand,  and  contains  no  reference 
to  the  New  World.    Early  in  1494,  however,  the 
drama  was  republished  at  Basle  by  Bergmann  de 
Olpe ;  and  at  its  close  was  added  a  reprint  of  the 
pictorial  edition  of  the  letter  of  Columbus  already 
described.     A  number  of  copies  of  this  work  are 
known  to  be  extant.    The  title  is  :  "In  laudem 
serenissi  j  mi  Ferdinandi  Hispaniae  R.  regis,  Bethi- 
I  cse  &  regni  Granatae  obsidio,  victoria  &  triu'phus 
Et  de  Insulis  in  mare  Indico  |  nuper  inuentis." 
Following  this  comes  a  full -length  portrait  of 
Ferdinand.     The  volume  is  a  thin  octavo,  con- 
taining thirty-six  unnumbered    leaves,   the  last 
seven  and  a  half  of  which  are  occupied  by  the 
Columbus  letter. 

The  first  published  account  of  the  second  voyage 
of  Columbus  was  contained  in  a  small  Latin 
pamphlet  of  ten  pages,  compiled  by  Syllacii 
from  an  account  by  Guglielmo  Coma,  an  Italian 
noble  residing  in  Spain,  who  in  turn  obtained  his 
information  from  letters  written  by  Columbus  and 
by  the  surgeon  who  accompanied  the  expedition. 
The  first  edition  bears  no  imprint,  but  was  pro- 
bably published  at  Pavia*  late  in  1494  or  at  the 
beginning  of  1495.  The  dedication  to  Ludovic 
Sforza  is  dated  December,  1494.  Only  two  copies 
of  the  work  are  now  known  to  be  in  existence — one 
in  the  Lenox  Library,  and  the  other  at  Milan, 
A  second  edition  was  published  in  1496. 

It   was   not   held   that    the    books    exhibited 
would  form  anything  like  a  complete  bibliography 
Americana  or  Columbiana  of  even  the  fifteenth 
century,   and  as  these    papers  pretend  only  to 
give   some    account  of   the  books,   manuscripts, 
and    documents    exhibited,     many    noteworthy 
works  which  are  regarded  as  of  considerable  im- 
portance by  Harrisse,  Stevens,  and  others  have 
been  passed  over  in  silence.    Before  coming  to  the 
sixteenth  century,  however,  I  may  make  mention 
of  the  work  of  Sabellicus,  found  in  the  John  Boyd 
Thatcher  loan  collection,  which  I  shall  hereafter 
speak  of  more  fully.  The  title  ran  :  "  M.  Antonivs 
Sabellicvs    Avgvstino    Barbadico    Serenissimo  | 
Venetiarvm    Principi    et     Sanatvi    Felicitatem. " 


On  the  recto  of  the  second  leaf  "Liber  Primvs 
|  Marci  Antonii  Coccii  Sabellici  in  Khapsodiam 
Historiarvm  Ab  OrbeCondito."  Colophon,"  Venetiis 
MCCCCXCVIII.  "  Large  folio.  In  the  eighth  book 
of  the  tenth  *  Enneadse'  is  found  a  brief  but  inter- 
esting biographical  sketch  of  Columbus,  said  to 
have  been  the  first  ever  published. 

Here  it  is  proper  to  notice  the  '  Cosmographies 
Introductio,'  a  thin  quarto  volume,  written  in 
Latin,  which  has  yet  unquestionably  had  a  more 
important  effect  upon  geographical  nomenclature 
than  any  other  book  ever  published.  Harrisse 
remarks* : — 

"But  for  this  little  work  the  Western  Hemisphere 
might  have  been  called  the  Land  of  the  Holy  Cross,  or 
Atlantis,  or  Hesperideg,  or  Iberica,  or  Columbia,  or  New 
India,  or  the  Indes,  as  it  is  officially  designated  in  Spain 
to  this  day.  The  idea  of  calling  the  newly  discovered 
world  America  originated  with  the  compiler  of  the  work 
before  us,  one  Martin  WaltzmUller  or  Waldsee-miiller,  a 

native  of  Freiburg Following  the    custom    of    the 

scholars  of  those  days,  he  grecized  his  name  into  Hyla- 

comylus,  under  which  he  is  now  generally  known 

The  popularity  of  HylacomylusTs  '  Cosmographia '  was 
such  in  Central  Europe  that  his  proposition  was  imme- 
diately acted  upon An  anonymous  'Globus  Mundi,'f 

published  by  the  same  printer  in  1509,  boldly  calls  the 
new  world  America,  which  figures  under  this  name  for 
the  first  time  in  maps  eight  or  ten  years  after  Vespuccius 
had  been  in  his  then  honoured  grave.  Well  may  we  say 
with  HumboldtJ  that  'c'est  un  homme  obscur,  qui  allait 
manger  du  raisin  en  Lorraine,  qui  a  invente  le  nom 
d'Ame"rique,  qu'  Appien,  Vadianus  et  Camers  ont  repandu 
depuis  par  Strasbourg,  Fribourg  et  Vienne.' ' 

Of  the  rare  original  first  edition  of  this  work  but 
one  perfect  copy  was  known  to  Harrisse§  in  1867 ; 
this,  the  Eyries- Ye'me'niz  copy,  came  to  the  United 
States  in  the  same  year.     It  was  picked  up  on  a 
bookstall  in  Paris  for  a  franc.     Two  other  copies 
are  mentioned  by  Varnhagan,but  cannot  be  located, 
and  the  so-called  Vatican  copy  is  said  to  be  in  a 
private  collection  at  Albany.     While  the  Eyries 
copy  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  edition, 
there  seems  nevertheless  to  be  considerable  uncer- 
tainty in  regard  to  it,  nor  do  authorities  agree 
upon  this  point.     The  *  Cosmographia '  was  begun 
with  the  proposed  revision  of  Ptolemy  by  a  number 
of  learned  men  who  inhabited  the  monastery  of 
St.  Die,  and  who  organized  themselves  into  the 
Gymnase  Vosgien,  a  voluntary  conclave  of  scholars, 
among  the  most  prominent  of  whom  were  Pierre 


This  is  on  the  authority  of  Harrisse ;  other  presses 
are,  however,  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  work. 


*  *  Bib.  Americana,'  pp.  94-5. 

f  The  '  Globus  Mundi,'  a  small  quarto  volume  of  four- 
teen unnumbered  leaves,  was,  curiously,  not  exhibited, 
which,  considering  its  rarity  and  importance,  is  a  matter 
of  some  surprise.    An  excellent  reprint  was  published 
very  recently  by  Hoepli,  of  Milan.    Of  this  work  Von 
Humboldt  says:  "C'est  dans  cette  brochure,  tres  rare 
aujourd'hui,  quo  j'ai  trouve  employee  pour  la  premiere 
fois   la    denomination    d'Ame*rique    pour    designer    le 
Nouveau  Monde,  d'apres  le  conseil  donne  par  Hylaco- 
mylusen  1507." 

1  '  Examen  Critique.' 

§  '  Bib.  Amer,,'  ioc.  cit. 


8>"S.  XI.  JOHB  26/97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


de  Blarru,  poet ;  Jean  Basin,  rhetorician ;  Gualtier 
Lud,  secretary  to  Duke  Rene  II.,  himself  a  patron 
of  the  liberal  arts ;  Matthias  Ringmann,  geographer 
and  general  scientist ;  and  Waldseemiiller  himself. 
To  the  two  last  named  the  task  of  the  revision  was 
principally  entrusted.  In  1506,  while  the  work 
was  in  progress,  there  arrived  at  St.  Die  from 
Duke  Rene  a  manuscript  report  of  the  four  voyages 
of  Amerigo  Vespucci,  written  in  September,  1504, 
and  as  (exhibiting  the  slowness  with  which  news 
travelled  in  those  days)  the  Vespuccian  narrative 
was  the  only  account  of  the  discovery  which  had 
been  received  in  Central  Europe,  this  startling 
announcement  caused  a  change  in  the  plans,  and 
the  new  '  Gosmographia '  was  determined  upon  to 
in  a  measure  supplant  the  antiquated  work  of 
Ptolemy.  It  was  nob  until  May,  1507 — about  a 
year  after  Columbus,  wearied  with  the  injustice  of 
the  world,  had  been  laid  to  rest  in  his  dishonoured 
grave — that  the  work  first  appeared.  But  the 
honour  of  the  authorship  was  itself  in  dispute,  and 
the  claim  of  Waldseemiiller  did  not  go  unquestioned ; 
in  fact,  in  the  second  and  third  editions,  supposed 
to  have  been  published  during  his  absence  from 
St.  Die,  the  authorship  is  attributed  to  the 
Gymnase  Vosgien.  Tardy  and  partial  credit  was 
later  given  him  again  in  the  fourth,  but  it  would 
appear  that  the  former  cordial  relations  existing 
among  the  members  of  the  Gymnase  were  never 
fully  restored.  The  so-called  second  and  fourth 
editions  are,  in  fact,  it  is  generally  believed,  the 
first  and  third,  with  the  first  few  leaves  removed 
and  others  substituted  in  their  place,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  accrediting  the  authorship  to  the  Gymnase 
in  the  first  instance,  and  of  restoring  it  to  Waldsee- 
miiller in  the  second.*  As  a  result,  the  dating  of 
the  first  and  second  editions  is  the  same,  and  the 
third  and  fourth  editions  also  bear  the  same  date. 
The  first  edition,  as  has  been  remarked,  is  very 
rare.  What  purported  to  be  an  original  copy, 
loaned  by  Charles  F.  Gunther,  of  Chicago,  was  on 
exhibition  ;  but  I  should  be  unwilling  to  positively 
assert  its  claim  to  this  distinction.  It  bears  the 
date  the  VII.  Kalend,  May,  1507.  The  title  of 
the  first  edition  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Cosmographise  Introductio.  |  Gym  Qvibvsdam  |  Geo- 
metriae  |  Ac  |  Astrono  |  inise  Principiia  |  Ad  Earn  Bern 
Necessariis  |  Insuper  quatuor  Americi  Ve-  |  spucij 
nauigationes.  |  Vniuersalis  Cosmographise  descriptio  | 
tarn  in  solido  q'plano  |  eis  etiam  |  insertis  quae  in  Ptho- 
lomeo  |  ignota  a  nuperis  |  reperta  |  aunt.  |  Distichon  | 

*  For  an  extended  account  of  the  '  Cosmographia ' 
gee  an  article  entitled  « The  Baptismal  Pont  of  America,' 
in  Harper's  Magazine  (New  York,  1893),  vol.  Ixxxv. 
p.  651.  Some  of  the  statements  therein  should,  however, 
be  taken  cum  grano  satis,  and  Harrisse  as  an  authority  is 
much  to  be  preferred.  It  cannot  be  stated  with  any 
certainty  that  the  make-up  of  the  editions  above  out- 
lined is  correct,  and,  in  fact,  there  seems  to  be  evidence 
to  prove  that  in  making  up  the  later  editions  the  pages 
were  pretty  well  mixed. 


Oum  Deus  astra  regat  &  terras  climata  Caesar  |  Nee  tellus 
nee  eis  sydera  maius  habent." 

Under  the  ninth  heading,  "  De  qnibusdam  cosmo- 
graphiae  rudimentis,"  after  describing  the  grand 
divisions  of  the  Eastern  hemisphere,  Waldsee- 
miiller penned  the  following  words,  doubtless  with 
little  thought  of  their  significance  or  of  their  im- 
portant effect: — 

"  Paries  sunt  latius  lustratse  &  alia  quarta  pars  per 
America'  Vesputiu'  (vt  in  eequentibus  audietur)  inventa 
est  qua'  non  video  cur  quis  hire  vetet  ab  Americo 
inuentore  sagacis  ingenij  viro  Amerigen  quasi  Americi 
terra'  eiue  Americam  dicenda'  cu'  &  Europa  &  Asia  a 
mulieribus  eua  sortita  sint  nomina.  Eius  situ'  &  gentis 
mores  ex  bis  binis  Americi  nauigationibus  quee  sequnt 
liquide  intelligi  datur," 

In  an  idle  moment  the  word  was  written  and  the 
act  irrevocably  accomplished  before  the  ink  was 
scarcely  dry  upon  the  quill.  A  new  continent 
had  been  christened,  and  within  a  year  the  word 
America  was  in  everybody's  moutb,  while  the 
feeble  attempts  which  were  made  to  give  the  New 
World  another  name  died  in  their  inception.  For 
three  hundred  years  was  the  justly  earned  fame  of 
Vespucci  tarnished  by  the  supposition  that  he 
had  usurped  an  honour  not  his  own,  and  given  his 
name  to  a  continent  discovered  by  another ;  nor 
was  it  until  1837  that  Von  Humboldt  first  directed 
attention  to  the  fact  that  it  was  the  same  '  Cosmo- 
graphia' which  had  worked  the  wrong  and  per- 
petuated the  error.  The  *  Cosmographia '  is  a  thin 
quarto  volume  of  fifty-two  unnumbered  leaves  and 
one  double  or  folded  leaf.  The  water-mark  is  a 
bull's  head.  The  text  does  not  differ  throughout 
the  several  editions,  either  in  the  '  Cosmographia 
proper,  forming  the  first  part  of  the  work,  or  the 
second  part,  containing  the  relation  of  the  four 
voyages  of  Vespucci,  although  the  title-pages  and 
typography  show  considerable  variation.  Two  later 
editions  appeared,  one  from  the  press  of  Jean 
Griininger  (Strasburg,  1509)  and  the  other  from 
the  press  of  Jean  de  la  Place,  (Lyons,  1514).  A 
copy  of  the  former  was  in  the  library  of  Fernando 
Columbus  in  1524,  which  has  led  some  to  believe 
that  he  did  not  write  the  history  of  his  father 
generally  attributed  to  him,  because  it  does  not 
denounce  the  author  of  the  '  Cosmographia.' 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  U.S. 


THE  SHAMROCK  AS  FOOD.— As  C.  C.  B.  has 
made  reference  to  the  shamrock  as  food  (,s.i?» 
*  Honeysuckle/  8th  S.  xi.  195),  he  may  like  to  be 
referred  to  an  exceedingly  interesting  series  of 
articles  on  this  subject,  by  Mr.  Nathaniel  ColgaU) 
M.K.I. A.,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  vol.  vi.,  1896,  pp.  211, 
349.  That  the  shamrock  was  used  as  diet  before 
it  was  adopted  as  the  national  emblem  is  con- 
clusively demonstrated,  though  Mr*  Colgan  shows 
that  one  writer  borrows  from  another;  very  few 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


S.  XI.  Jtrtffi  26,  '97, 


dfew  their  information  from  personal  observation. 
Spenser  undoubtedly  did,  and  he  is  perhaps  re- 
sponsible for  the  familiarization  of  this  fact  to  his 
contemporaries.  I  quote  the  passage  from  'The 
View  of  the  Present  State  of  Ireland  ': — 

"  Out  of  every  corner  of  the  woods  and  glinnes  they 
Came  creeping  foorthe  upon  theyr  handes,  for  theyr 
legges  could  not  beare  them  ;  they  looked  like  anatomyea 
of  death,  they  spake  like  ghoates  crying  out  of  their 

graves;  they  did  eat  of  the  dead  carrions and  yf  they 

founde  a  plotte  of  water-cresses  or  sham-rokes  there  they 
flocked  as  to  a  feast  for  the  time." 

This  dietary  use  was  known  to  the  Elizabethan 
dramatists,  though  Mr.  Colgan  does  not  note  the 
following  : — 

"  I  vill  give  tee  leave  to  cram  my  mouth  phit  sham« 
rokes  and  butter,  and  vater  creesb.es  instead  of  pearsh 
and  peepsh." — Ben  Jonson'a  '  Irish  Masque.' 

"  This  Irish  footman,  a  wild  kerne,  a  frog ;  a  dog  ; 
whom  I  '11  scare  spurn.  Longed  you  for  shamrock  ?  " — 
Thomas  Dekker,  '  The  Honest  Whore,'  part  ii.,  Act  III. 
scene  i. 

"  The  shamrock  thus  used  as  food  [says  Mr.  Colgan], 
was  one  or  other,  or,  perhaps  both,  of  the  meadow 
clovers  or  trefoils,  Trifolitom  pralente  (purple  clover), 
and  T.  repens  (white  clover)  of  modern  botanists." 

W.  A.  HBNDBBSON. 
Dublin. 

DECAPITATION  OF  VOLTAIRE. — I  transcribe  the 
following  extract  from  an  old  'Commonplace  Book,' 
and  as  I  find  no  mention  of  the  circumstance  in 
the  two  lives  (Waller  and  Chambers)  to  which  I 
have  referred,  it  may  be  worth  preserving.  The  per- 
son who  saw  the  alleged  head  of  Voltaire  was  William 
Grimaldi,  A.B.,  afterwards  miniature  painter  to 
George  IV,,  several  very  fine  miniatures  by  whom 
are  still  in  the  magnificent  collection  possessed  by 
Her  Majesty  at  Windsor.  Voltaire  died  1778 : — 

"Voltaire  never  waked  again.  On  his  death  the 
Archbishop  of  Paris  (Voltaire  having  died  under  the 
sentence  of  excommunication)  refused  him  Christian 
burial.  His  friends  and  the  comedians  of  the  different 
theatres  petitioned  the  king  to  the  contrary,  but  their 
only  answer  was  that  the  king  could  not  meddle  in  such 
a  matter.  He  was  therefore  interred  at  the  bottom  of 
his  own  garden.  A  surgeon  got  permission  of  his  friends 
to  cut  off  his  head,  in  order  (as  he  said)  to  search  whether 
this  great  man  had  more  brains  than  the  rest  of  man- 
kind ;  but,  be  that  as  it  may,  the  head  was  afterwards 
shown  in  Paris  at  12  sols  each  person,  and  among  the 
visitors  was  my  father,  from  whom  I  have  this  account. 
When  his  corpse,  at  the  French  Revolution,  was  dug  up 
in  order  to  be  interred  at  the  Pantheon,  there  was  (to  the 
astonishment  of  many)  a  body  without  a  head.  S.  G., 
April  12, 1809,  21  m:  past  6  P.M." 

D.  J. 

THE  REV.  SAMUEL  WESLEY,  THE  ELDER.  (See 
8tto  S.  ix.  21.)— The  interesting  narrative  of  the 
political  trials  of  John  Wesley's  father,  written  by 
himself  and  supplied  in  one  of  the  volumes  issued 
by  the  Royal  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission, 
can  now  be  supplemented  by  a  contemporary  and 
confirmatory  account,  given  in  the  latest  pub- 
lished of  such  volumes.  This  is  contained  in  one 


of  a  series  of  ( Passages  of  Dyer's  News  Letters ' 
(endorsed  as  such  by  Robert  Barley),  from  May  to 
July,  1705,  in  the  fourth  volume  describing  the 
Duke  of  Portland's  MSS.,  and  it  reads  as  follows  : 

"1705,  July  17,  London.— Mr.  Wesley,  a  beneficed 
minister  in  Lincolnshire,  who  formerly  wrote  the  Life  of 
Christ,  which  he  dedicated  to  Queen  Mary,  but  lately 
unhappily  writing  against  the  Dissenters,  and  since  that 
giving  his  vote  for  the  Tacking  interest  at  the  election 
in  the  county,  and  his  reasons  in  writing  for  so  doing  j 
he  was  in  the  first  place  removed  from  being  chaplain  to 
a  regiment,  which  is  worth  about  100£.  per  annum,  &c. 
In  the  next  place  after  a  thousand  insults  in  his  house 
and  streets  of  Jacobite,  Parkinite,  &c.,  was  arrested  and 
carried  to  Lincoln  Gaol  in  a  violent  manner  for  some 
debts  contracted  by  the  smallness  of  his  income,  the 
numerousness  of  his  family,  and  other  accidents  of  Pro- 
vidence; but  it  seems  he  was  pertinacious,  and  would 
not  retract  his  book  (being  facts),  otherwise  he  might 
fare  better." 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

CELTIC  GRAVE  SLABS. — The  following  is  a 
cutting  from  the  Scotsman,  the  date  of  which  I 
am  unable  to  give  : — 

*  'During  the  present  clearing  out  operations  in  the 
old  churchyard  of  Kilchrenan,  Lochaweside,  a  number 
of  old  carved  tombstones  have  been  unearthed.  They 
are  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  century  Celtic  type, 
devoid  of  any  inscription,  and  showing  the  characteristic 
carving  well  preserved.  Two  very  fine  examples  were 
found  in  the  Sonachan  walled-in  portion  of  the  burying- 
ground.  One  stone  shows  a  sword  of  a  quaint  pattern, 
unique  in  its  plain  and  distinct  outline.  Another  stone, 
broken  at  one  end,  has  a  sword  and  zoomorphic  sur- 
rounding interlaced  work.  Broken  fragments  of  what 
seems  to  have  formed  the  ornamental  portion  of  the  pre- 
Reformation  chapel  have  also  been  met  with,  and  are 
being  preserved.  The  Duke  of  Argyll,  Lord  Malcolm  of 
Poltalloch,  Lord  Lome,  Lord  Archibald  Campbell,  Camp- 
bell of  Stracathro,  and  others  have  shown  much  interest 
in  this  old  burying-ground.  The  Rev.  N.  Campbell,  the 
parish  minister,  and  his  office-bearers  have  done  good 
work  in  superintending  the  proper  placing  of  the  stones. 
Mr.  Glendinning,  Fernoch,  and  Mr.  Greig,  of  the  Poltal- 
loch estate  office,  found  some  more  stones  on  Tuesday 
last.  Dr.  Macnaughton,  F. S.A.Scot.,  Taynuilt,  visited 
the  churchyard  on  Tuesday,  but  the  day  was  stormy  and 
wet,  so  that  no  rubbings  of  the  stones  could  be  taken." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"  THE  BLACK  WATER,"  A  PREVALENT  BLUNDER. 
— It  is  well  known  that  the  Hindoos  have  a 
horror  of  crossing  the  ocean,  since  during  sea 
transit  they  are  unable  to  practise  the  numerous 
observances  which  are  essential  to  the  maintenance 
of  caste.  This  repugnance,  moreover,  is  not  con- 
fined to  the  compulsory  and  penal  crossing  of  the 
sea,  as  in  transportation  for  crime,  but  it  extends 
to  all  sea  navigation,  including  that  incidental 
to  military  expeditions ;  and  it  has,  in  fact,  been 
the  cause  of  many  of  the  minor  mutinies  among;' 
our  native  Indian  troops. 

In  allusion  to  this  circumstance  English  writers 
have  got  into  an  absurd  way  of  saying  that  the 
Hindoos  have  a  horror  of  "  the  black  water."  But 
this  is  nonsense.  The  ocean  is  not  black,  but 


S.  XI.  JUNE  26,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


takes  its  colour  from  its  environment — chiefly 
from  the  sky — and  under  the  brilliant  skies  of  the 
East  it  is  generally  a  bright  blue.  In  point  of 
fact,  the  Hindoos  are  not  so  foolish  as  to  call  it "  the 
black  water.'1  They  call  it,  and  correctly  call  it, 
the  Mara  pani,  that  is,  the  salt  water.  But 
blundering  Anglo-Indians  have  confounded  the 
word  Jchara,  salt,  with  kala,  black  ;  and  hence 
they  describe  the  Hindoos  as  calling  the  sea  the 
kala  pani,  or  black  water.  Khar  a  means  bitter, 
salt,  briny ;  and,  except  similarity  of  sound,  it 
has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  kala,  black. 

This  is  but  one  of  numerous  errors  which  might 
be  cited  arising  from  defective  scholarship ;  and 
it  is  one  which  I  suspect  is  somewhat  endeared  to 
writers  by  the  mysterious  and  romantic  sense 
which  it  involves.  "The  black  water"  sounds 
much  more  poetical  than  "the  salt  water/'  but 
unfortunately  there  is  no  warrant  for  the  phrase. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

"WHEN  SORROW  SLEEPETH,  WAKE  IT  NOT." 
(See  8th  S.  xi.  417.)— In  answer  to  0.  0.  B.'s 
question  about  this  song  in  connexion  with  the 
proverb  "Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  I  write  to  inform 
him  that  the  editorial  note  appended  to  his  query 
at  the  above  reference  is  correct  except  with  regard 
to  the  composer's  name,  Edward  Land,  misprinted 
Laud.  The  song,  in  either  £  flat  or  D  flat,  may  be 
obtained  of  D.  Wilcock,  music  publisher,  Imperial 
Arcade,  Ludgate  Hill.  The  copyright,  however, 
having  expired,  the  words  and  pianoforte  accom- 
paniment in  B  flat  were  lately  reproduced  in  No.  8 
of  'Beecham's  Music  Portfolio/  of  which  I  will 
forward  a  copy  if  C.  0.  B.  will  send  me  his  address. 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

MISQUOTATION. — An  amusing  example  may  be 
seen  in  Dr.  Lunn's  magazine  Travel,  for  February. 
A  piece  of  poetry  is  there  printed,  by  Longfellow, 
headed  '  An  Arcadian  Village,'  and  the  first  line 


is,— 


In  the  Arcadian  land,  on  the  shores  of  the  Basin  of 

Minas. 

Apparently  the  managers  of  this  journal  have  not 
yet  extended  their  travels  so  far  as  Nova  Scotia. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

JAMES  STUART  OP   TWEEDMOUTH. — The  Pall 
Mall  Gazette  has  this  curious  statement : — 

"  The  body  of  the  last  of  the  Stuarts,  buried  at  Tweed- 
mouth  in  1844,  has  just  been  transplanted  across  the 
river  to  Berwick.  James  Stuart,  who  owned  this  body 
while  it  was  alive,  that  is  to  say  during  115  eventful 
years,  regarded  himself,  and  was  by  many  persons 
regarded  as  the  last  of  the  royal  Stuarts." 
It  adds  that  he  was  four  times  married,  and  had 
twenty-seven  children.  That  he  should  survive 
all  his  sons  is  quite  probable  j  but  there  may  be 
other  descendants.  E.  L.  G. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


MURILLO'S  'WOMAN  EATING  PORRIDGE.'— Can 
any  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  how  this  picture 
found  its  way  from  the  collection  of  Don  Sebastian 
Martinez,  where  it  was  in  1776,  to  that  of  Don 
Manuel  de  Leyra,  who  possessed  it  in  1809 1  I 
should  also  like  to  know  the  place  and  date  of  the 
Martinez  sale.  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

"  CARE  CREATURE." — "  Even  the  women — '  care 
creature ' — put  on  their  Sunday  bonnets  and  shawls 
to  go  and  see  Mr.  Russell  find  a  fox"  (Davies, 
'  Memoir  of  Rev.  John  Russell,'  1878,  p.  160). 
should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  living  in 
Devonshire  or  Cornwall  who  may  be  able  to  give 
me  any  information  about  the  expression  "care 
creature."  THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

CHARTERHOUSE. — Is  the  name  of  the  author 
known  of  'Chronicles  of  Charter- House,'  by  a 
Carthusian  ?  The  preface  is  signed  W.  J.  D.  R. ; 
date,  1847.  JAMES  DALLAS. 

[W.  J.  D.  Ryder.     . 

GEORGE  SMEETON,  the  pupil  and  printer  of 
Caulfield,  published  the  Eccentric  Magazine  in 
1814,  and  some  six  years  later  his  'Reprints  of 
Rare  Seventeenth  Century  Tracts,  and  his 
graphia  Curiosa.'  He  seems  to  have  resided 
successively  in  Westminster,  the  Old  Bailey,  and 
Tooley  Street,  Southwark,  whence  he  issued  his 
'  Doings  in  London '  in  1828.  Any  clue  as  to  his 
further  doings  or  the  date  and  place  of  his  death 
would  be  welcome.  *•  »• 

15,  Waterloo  Place. 

FAMILIES  OF  CROSS,  LLOYD,  AND  ROSE.- Where 
can  I  find  any  account  of  the  ancestry  (paternal 
and  maternal)  and  the  arms  of  the  Mbvnft-- 

1.  Elizabeth  Cross  (died  22  March    1732)  third 
daughter    of   the  Rev.   Benjamin  Gross,   M.A. , 
Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Cork,  also  described  as 
of  Black  Hall,  Oxford,  and  Spettisbury,  co.  Dorset, 
and  wife  of  Capt.  John  Blennerhassett,  of  Conway 
Castle  or  Killorglin,  co.  Kerry. 

2.  Sarah   Lloyd    (called   in   Burke's   'Landed 
Gentry '   niece  of  Judge  Rose),  wife  of  Anthony 
Stoughton,  Esq.,  of  Rattoo  and  Bally horganco. 
Kerry,   who  must  have  been  living  somewhere 
about  1725,  their  eldest  son  marrying  in  1748. 

I  am  particularly  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
armorial  bearings  (if  any)  of  these  ladies,  in  order 
to  complete  the  seize  quartiers  of  my  grandmother 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*axi.jmm2vw. 


Georgina,  Marchioness  de  Kuvigny  and  Raineval, 
nee  Morris,  daughter  and  eventual  sole  heiress  of 
Col.  Samuel  Morris,  M.P.,  of  Caatle  Morris  and 
Ballybeggan,  co.  Kerry,  for  a  series  I  am  doing  for 
my  *  History  of  the  Title  of  Eaineval';  and  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  can  help  me  I  shall  be  very 
greatly  obliged.  KUVIGNY. 

7,  Victoria  Street,  Westminster,  S,W. 

"A  CHIEF  MAGI."  (See  ante,  p.  60.)— These 
words  are  used  in  a  short  review  of  '  Transcend- 
ental Magic.'  Is  "magi"  a  misprint  for  mage, 
which  Spenser  uses  ?  *  The  Faerie  Queene'  has  : — 

Untill  the  hardy  Mayd  (with  love  to  frend) 
First  entering,  the  dreadfull  Mage  there  found 
Deepe  busied  bout  worke  of  wondrous  end. 

Bk.  iii.  canto  iii.  §  14. 

But  why  not  use  magus,  of  which  magi  is  the 
plural  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

["  Magi "  is  a  misprint  for  mage."] 

'JOHN  JASPER'S  SECRET.'— Will  any  one  tell 
me  who  was  the  author  of  an  anonymous  continua- 
tion of  Dickens's  *  Edwin  Drood,'  entitled  *  John 
Jasper's  Secret '  ?  H. 

All  that  is  known  will  be  found  in  « N.  &  Q  '  5th  S.  ii. 
417,  475,  526;  iii.  136, 177.  The  hack  writer  is  obviously 
untraceable.] 

MACHIAVELLI.  —  In  his  Romanes  Lecture  at 
Oxford,  the  2nd  inst.,  Mr.  John  Morley  said 
of  Machiavelli :  "  He  had  the  highest  of  all  the 
virtues  that  prose-writing  can  possess — save  the 
half-dozen  cases  in  literature  of  genius  with  un- 
conquerable wings" — he  was  simple,  unaffected, 
direct,  vivid,  and  rational.  Who  are  the  half- 
dozen  prose  writers  with  unconquerable  wings? 
Milton  must  be  one ;  but  who  are  the  other  five 
that  Mr.  Morley  was  thinking  of  ?  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  his  list,  and  also  that  of  a  few 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

East  Hyde. 

ROBERT  JOHNSTON  OP  WAMPHRAY. — I  shall  be 
much  obliged  if  any  one  will  give  me  some  informa- 
tion regarding  this  Jacobite,  who  declared  for  the 
Chevalier  in  1715.  It  would  interest  me  to  learn 
something  of  his  parentage,  and  whether  he  had 
any  issue.  ALEXANDER  JOHNSTON. 

SIR  JAMES  SAUNDERSON. — I  am  anxious  to 
ascertain  the  parentage  and  ancestors  of  Sir  James 
Saunderson.  He  was  of  the  Drapers'  Company, 
sheriff  in  1785,  and  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1793. 
At  his  death  (which  I  believe  occurred  on  23 
June,  1798)  he  left  behind  him,  for  the  edification 
of  future  Lord  Mayors,  a  curious  lengthy  minute 
account  of  his  official  expenses  for  his  year  of  office. 

.  w    i,  C.  H.  0. 

8.  Hackney. 

MONKISH  LATIN. —Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  the  source  of  the  following  specimen  of  monkish 


Latin  1  The  lines  were  repeated  to  me  many  years 
ago  by  the  late  Robert  Brown  whom  Humboldt 
designated  "Botanicorum  facile  princeps."  He 
was  showing  me  the  curious  folding  of  the  oalyx 
in  the  rose,  and  quoted  these  lines,  from  some  old 
monkish  manuscript,  as  proving  what  minute 
observers  the  monks  were  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
The  lines  run : — 

Quinque  sumus  fratres,  sub  eodem  tempore  nati 
Duo  barbati,  due  sine  barba  creati 
Quintus  barbatus,  sed  dimidiatus. 

JOHN  LOWE. 

COMPTROLLER  OF  THE  PIPE. — Can  any  reader 
inform  me  what  were  the  duties  and  emoluments 
of  this  office  in  the  seventeenth  century?  Dr. 
Thomas  Sydenham,  the  great  physician,  received 
the  appointment  14  July,  1659,  but  probably  did 
not  hold  it  after  the  Restoration.  C.  0.  P. 

PRECISE  HOUR  WANTED. — Fabricius  of  Aqua- 
pendent  was  accustomed  to  lecture  at  Padua  upon 
anatomy  at  "tres  horas  de  mane."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  what  o'clock  this  was? 
Fabricius  was  appointed  to  his  chair  in  1565,  and 
died  20  May,  1619.  D'A.  P. 

FEE  FARM  RENTS.— I  shall  be  glad  of  the 
names  of  any  works — old  or  new — which  treat  on 
the  history  and  law  of  fee  farm  rents,  about  which 
little  appears  to  be  known.  0.  G.  L. 

CHRISTIAN  POLICY,  CLERK,  OF  GLOUCESTER- 
SHIRE.— Who  was  he  ?  A  tradition  from  Virginia 
said  that  a  Mrs.  Isham  had  some  estate  in 
Gloucestershire,  and  that  she  was  daughter-in- 
law  to  Christian  Policy. 

H.  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 
Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Who  was  the  author  of  a 
small  work  entitled  "  A  Flutter  in  the  Cage ;  or, 
the  Unappreciated  Rector.  An  Episode.  By 
Wykehamist."  London,  published  by  J.  Burns, 
15,  Southampton  Row,  Holborn,  1870  (16mo., 
pp.  80).  It  has  a  dedication,  in  Latin,  to  Sir 
William  Magnay,  first  baronet.  C.  W.  H. 

MATTHEW  HAMILTON. — Can  any  one  kindly 
inform  me  where  I  can  procure  information  of  the 
descendants  of  Matthew  Hamilton,  merchant  in 
Glasgow,  one  of  the  brothers  of  James  Hamilton 
of  Aikenhead,  the  great  Provost  of  Glasgow,  who 
died  in  1632,  both  sons  of  the  laird  of  Torrance  ? 
A  Matthew  Hamilton,  presumably  his  son,  married 
Janet  Scott,  to  whom  a  son  John  was  born  in 
Glasgow  in  1634.  J.  HAMILTON. 

"  GARROLDS."— When  I  was  a  boy,  say  fifty-five 
years  ago,  the  wild  daffodils  in  the  woods  at  Athel- 
hampton,  six  miles  east  of  Dorchester,  were  called, 
according  to  my  recollection,  "  garrolde,"  but  I  have 
never  heard  the  word  since.  Can  any  of 


8"  8.  XI.  Joss  26,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


correspondents  say  if  it  is  in  use  in  other  parts  of 
the  country,  or  give  the  derivation  of  the  word  ? 

J.  SAVILL  VAIZEY. 
Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

ROBERT  WOOLSET. — I  have  an  engraving  in 
mezzotint  depicting  a  man  playing  a  violin,  under- 
neath which  there  is  the  name  of  Robert  Woolsey 
and  the  following  verse  : — 

And  that  when  fall'n — for  fall  she  must 

And  all  her  charms  be  laid  in  dust, 

No  Youth  enraptured  shall  enflame 

The  lettered  Page  with  Sylvia's  name; 

Yet  lovely  Spring  shall  smile  again, 

And  Winter  bellow  o'er  the  Plain, 

When  beauteous  Sylvia,  dead  and  rotten, 

Shall  be  by  all  the  World  forgotten  ; 

Nay,  long,  long  hence.      « Philander  to  Sylvia.' 

I  purchased  this  print  at  the  sale  of  the  first 
portion  of  the  Challoner-Smith  collection,  but  I 
have  mislaid  the  catalogue,  and  I  do  not  remember 
the  name  of  the  engraver.  I  have  never  been  able 
to  discover  who  Robert  Woolsey  was ;  and  I  should 
be  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me 
this  information.  A.  F.  HILL. 

SPRING  GARDENS.— Sir  Robert  Taylor,  the  archi- 
tect, built  himself  a  house  in  Spring  Gardens.  Can 
E.  F.  S.  say  where  this  house  was  situated,  and 
whether  it  is  still  in  existence  ?  JNO.  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

ROMAN  ARITHMETIC. — Is  it  known  how  the 
ancient  Romans  managed  their  arithmetic  ?  Having 
such  cumbrous  capital  letters,  how  did  they  contrive 
to  deal  with  the  wants  of  domestic  life — still  more 
with  mathematical  calculations  ?  T.  S.  B. 


positions  of  the  said  places  can  be  discovered  and 

marked  on  a  county  map :   Oluain  Tairbh  (alias 

Cloontariv,    vel    Oluantariff  ?),    Kilcow,    Spring 

Mount.     This   last  place  is,   I  believe,  between 

the  two  first  mentioned  ;  all,  I  think,  are  in  or 

near  the  Killarney  region.     Spring  Mount  is  said 

to  be  the  refuge  to  which  fled  David  O'Connor, 

founder  of  the  Siol-t  Da,  after  the  ruin  of  his  clan 

(the  O'Connors-Kerry)  in  the  Cromwellian  war  of 

1652.     Siol-t  Da  means,  I  suppose,  his  progeny  ; 

that  is,  the  Clan  David.      Clidane  :   Hayes,   on 

p.  183,  vol.  ii.  of  his  '  Ballads  of  Ireland/  gives 

this  as  the  name  of  an  estate  granted  by  James, 

seventh  Earl  of  Desmond  (06.  1462),  to  a  branch 

of  the  M'Carties  More,  and  further  states  that 

Aileen,  or  Ellen,  a  daughter  of  M'Curtie  of  Clidane, 

married  (circ.  1731)  James  O'Connor,  the  grandson 

of    the    said    David.      Topographical    particulars 

regarding  Clidane — similar  to  those  requested  for 

the  other  places  named — are  desired.      At  the 

same  time  I  must  say  that,  since  I  cannot  find  the 

name  in  any  list  that  I  have  seen  of  MacCarthy 

estates,  I  rather  suspect  "  Clidane  "  is  a  misprint. 

If  so,  can  Drishane  be  the  true  name  ?    Dtishane, 

near  the  town  of  Millstreet,  in  co.  Cork,  was  a 

MacCarthy  estate.  AMERICAN. 


PORTRAIT    OP 
painted  in  1839 
Majesty  in  her  robes, 
original  picture  is  now  ? 


THE    QUEEN.— E.    A. 
a  full-length  portrait 


'  TENIFICATION."— I  find  this  word  used  in  a 
newspaper  dealing  chiefly  with  municipal  affairs. 
Can  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  there 
is  any  authority  for  its  employment?  I  have 
failed  to  trace  the  same  in  those  standard  diction- 
aries which  I  have  consulted.  CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

"C.  R." — Could  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
how  to  ascertain  whether  a  royal  arms  tablet,  bear- 
ing the  initials  C.  R.,  belongs  to  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  or  Charles  II.?  All  the  instances  that 
I  have  been  able  to  collect  have  borne  a  date,  prov- 
ing them  to  be  of  Charles  II.'s  time.  Is  this  a 
constant  distinction  ;  and  may  I  fairly  assume  the 
C.  R.  to  stand  for  the  first  Charles  ?  '  VRAIE. 

POLESTON.  — Wanted  the  pedigrees  of  the  Ame- 
rican branches  of  the  family.       E.  E.  THOYTS. 
Sulhamstead,  Berkshire. 

KERRY  TOPOGRAPHY. — The  exact  locations  of 
the  following  places  are  requested.  All  are  in 
county  Kerry,  I  believe ;  but  where  ?  If  an 
answer  is  granted,  pray  give  their  baronies,  parishes', 
and  other  topographical  particulars,  so  that  the 


61,  Charing  Cross  Road. 


Chalon 
of   Her 

Is  it  known  where  the 
It  is  not  at  Windsor. 
KARSLAKE  &  Co. 


JOSSELYN  COAT  OF  ARMS. — On  p.  22  of  vol.  ii. 
of  the  '  Visitation  of  London '  (edited  by  Howard 
and  published  by  the  Harleian  Society  in  1883)  is 
tricked  the  coat  of  arms  of  Thomas  Joscelin,  of  the 
Libertie  of  Saint  Bartholomew  the  Greate,  anno 
1634.      The  coat  is  of  eight  quartering?,  of  which 
the  first,  viz. ,  Azure,  a  circular  wreath  (which,  by 
the  way,  is  in  the  'Visitation  of  Essex 'of  1612 
styled  "  a  josselyn  ")  argent  and  sable,  belled  or  ; 
and  the  second,  viz.,  Argent,  a  demi-lion  sable, 
crowned  or,  are  both  of  them  ascribed  to  Joscelin, 
the  remaining  six  quarterings    being  Chastelin, 
Battayle,  Enfield,  Hyde,  Patmer,    Baude.     The 
marriages  by  which  the  six  last-mentioned  quarter- 
ings  were  acquired  are  satisfactorily  accounted  for 
in  the  Josselyn  pedigree  No.  2,  which  is  given  in 
the   'Visitation    of   Essex'  of  1612  (edited    by 
Metcalfe,  and  published  by  Harleian  Society  in 
1878,  see  vol.  ii.  p.  226);  and  the  arms  in  the 
first  quarter  are  those    borne  and  used  at  the 
present  day  by  Jocelyn,  Earl  of  Roden — lineally 
descended  from   Thomas,   eldest  son  of  Geoffry 
Josselyn,  of  Hyde  Hall,  co.  Hertford,  who  died 
anno  1428 — and  by  the  Josselyns,  of  whom  I  am 
one,  lineally  descended,  through  the  above-named 
Thomas  Joscelin  of  St.   Bartholomew  the  Great, 
from  Geoffry,  second  son  of  the  same  Geoffry. 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CB*  a  xi.  JUNE  26,  '97. 


But  whence  came  the  second  Joscelin  or  Josselyn 
coat,  viz.,  that  which  fills  the  second  quarter  of  the 
heraldic  shield  ?  Gould  it  have  been  a  distinct 
grant  by  way  of  augmentation  ;  and,  if  so,  when 
and  to  whom  was  such  grant  made  ?  I  should  be 
very  glad  of  information  on  the  point.  The 
Thomas  Joscelin  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great 
is  described  in  his  will  (dated  4  August,  1635,  and 
proved  at  London,  26  April,  1636)  as  one  of  the 
secondaries  in  the  office  of  the  King's  Majesty's 
Remembrancer  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer.  What 
was  a  "  secondary  "  in  that  office  ? 

JOHN  H.  JOSSELYN. 
Ipswich. 

STATUE  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  KENT.  —  In  what  year 
was  the  statue  of  Her  Majesty's  father,  the  Duke  of 
Kent,  erected  in  Park  Crescent,  Portland  Place  ? 
Ik  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  statues  in  Haydn's 
*  Dictionary  of  Dates'  (twenty-first  edition,  p.  983), 
and  though  mentioned  in  '  Old  and  New  London  ' 
(vol.  iv.  p.  451),  and  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  '  (vol.  xxxi.  p.  20),  where  it  is  stated  to 
be  the  work  of  Gahagon,  neither  gives  the  date  of 
its  erection.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


PKIME  MINISTER. 
(8th  S.  x.  357,  438  ;  xi.  69,  151.) 

In  my  previous  contribution  upon  this  sub- 
ject I  wrote  that  the  term  "Prime  Minister"  was 
first  directly  applied  to  Robert  Harley,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Oxford  ;  and  I  quoted  some  lines  of  Swift, 
written  in  1710,  in  proof.  MR.  JAMES  GRAHAME, 
misreading  what  I  had  written,  attributed  to  me 
the  idea  that  in  this  I  alluded  to  Walpole  ;  but 
his  contribution  was  rendered  valuable  by  his 
supplying  a  reference  to  a  book  published  in  1706, 
which  described  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester, 
as  "Prime  Minister  and  Favourite  of  Queen 
Elizabeth."  But  evidence  can  now  be  supplied  in 
support  of  my  assertion  that  it  was  not  Walpole, 
as  has  been  commonly  supposed,  but  Harley,  who 
was  first  by  English  politicians  styled  "Prime 
Minister";  and  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  fourth 
volume  of  'The  Manuscripts  of  His  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Portland,  preserved  at  Welbeck  Abbey,' 
just  issued  by  the  Royal  Historical  Manuscripts 
Commission. 

In  a  letter  from  Stanley  West  to  Harley,  on 
29  August,  1704,  the  writer  said  :— 

"  I  have  heard  of  people's  talk,  that  you  fall  in  with 
this  Ministry,  not  for  any  particular  value  or  esteem  for 
the  persona,  but  as  what  the  Court  had  resolved  upon  to 
be  the  Ministry  ;  if  the  Court  had  appointed  my  Lord 
Rochester,  or  any  other  person,  to  be  the  Prime  Minister, 
it  would  have  been  the  same  thing  to  you,  and  that  your 
aim  is  in  time  to  be  the  Prime  Minister  youself."—  P.  119. 

Bat  although  in  the  year  given  he  was  made 


Secretary  of  State,  and,  after  a  temporary  absence 
from  office,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  it  was 
not  until  May,  1711,  that  Harley,  upon  becoming 
simultaneously  Lord  Treasurer  and  Earl  of  Oxford, 
could  be  considered  Prime  Minister.  On  18  May, 
six  days  before  he  was  created  a  peer,  the  Duke  of 
Somerset  wrote  to  him,  noting  the  coming  Premier- 
ship in  the  words,  "  As  you  are,  and  are  to  be  very 
soon  declared,  le  premier  ministre,  I  hope  you  will 
allow  me  to  make  application  to  you  as  occasion 
shall  require"  (p.  690).  And  on  29  May,  John 
Chamberlayne,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Oxford,  observed, 
"  I  make  bold  to  tell  your  Lordship  how  much  I 
applaud  her  Majesty's  wise  choice  of  a  First 
Minister  "(p.  697). 

It  will  assist  to  complete  this  contribution  if 
there  is  added  the  following  "  Notice  of  Motion 
for  which  no  day  has  been  fixed,"  which  during 
this  present  session  has  been  standing  on  the 
order  paper  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  which 
plainly  recognizes  that  position  of  "  Prime  Minis- 
ter," the  existence  of  which  only  the  pedantic  can 
now  dispute : — 

"Mr.  MacNeill, — Prime  Minister  and  Secretary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affairs  (Union  of  Offices),— To  call 
attention  to  the  anomalous  position  of  Lord  Salisbury  as 
Prime  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affaire,  and  to  the  severance  of  the  office  of  First  Lord 
of  the  Treasury  from  the  leadership  of  the  Government  ; 
and  to  move,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  House,  the 
union  in  one  individual  of  the  offices  of  Prime  Minister 
and  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  introduces  a 
fundamental  change  in  the  working  of  the  Foreign 
policy  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  is  a  rupture  of  an 
old  established  and  invariable  practice  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  the  good  conduct  of  the  public  affairs  of 
the  Country." 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

The  following  are  good  examples  of  the  early 
use  of  "Premier."  Its  introduction  into  current 
speech  has  been  discussed  lately  : — 

"1799.  Your  visit  has  just  been  succeeded  by  Mr. 
Pitt's  !  How  can  the  Premier  be  so  much  his  own  enemy 
in  politics  as  well  as  happiness  !"— Madame  D'Arblay, 
letter  to  Dr.  Burney, '  Diary,'  &c.,  vi.  193. 

"  1824.  A  confidence  closely  resembling  that  felt  by  a 
Premier,  after  the  King's  recommendation  of  a  bishop 
accompanied  the  conge  d'elire  to  a  dean  and  chapter." — 
Theodore  Hook,  *  Merton,'  ch.  1. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 


CORNISH  HURLING  (8th  S.  xi.  108,  210).— The 
origin  of  these  savage  ball-games  is,  in  my  opinion, 
to  be  found  in  the  contention  by  savages  for  the 
possession  and  retention  of  the  severed  head  of  a 
human  sacrifice  in  the  honour  of  the  sun  (see 
'The  Slave-Trade  in  the  Congo  Basin,'  by  E.  J. 
Glave,  Century  Magazine,  vol.  xxxix.  No.  6, 
April,  1890,  pp.  824-838). 

The  British  Shrovetide  football  play  is  well 
described  in  the  article  on  '  The  Derby  Football 
Play,'  in  the  Penny  Magazine  for  6  April,  1839 


8»s.  xi.  JTOE 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


(vol.  viii.  No.  450,  pp.  131, 132).  The  article  open 
with  a  quotation  from  the  London  and   West- 
minster Eeview  for  August  last,  p.  368,  of  Sou- 
vestre's  account  of  la  soule,  as 

"the  last  vestige  of  the  worship  which  the  Celts  paid 

to  the  sun The  very  word  is  of  Celtic  origin,  derived 

from  heaul  (soleil),  in  which  the  initial  h  is  changed 
into  s,  as  in  all  the  foreign  words  adopted  by  the 
Romans." 

Etnile  Souvestre's  own  account  of  "  La  Soule  dans 
le  Morbihan,"  with  the  "  Histoire  de  Francois  le 
Souleur,"  is  to  be  found  in  his  'Lea  Derniers 
Bretons/  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  chap.  iv.  §  iii.,  pp.  125-32 
(Michel  LeVy,  1858,  first  edition,  1836).  In  the 
People's  Journal  for  11  April,  1846  (vol.  i. 
pp.  197-9),  is  an  article  on  Easter  Monday  foot- 
ball. This,  curiously  enough,  deals  almost  entirely 
with  the  symbolism  of  the  egg. 

"In  England  the  clergy,  after  service,  threw  up  a 
ball  in  the  church,  and  there  was  a  regular  game.  The 
very  archbishops  or  bishops,  if  present,  threw  the  ball, 
and  engaged  in  the  sport  with  their  clergy.  This,  no 
doubt,  originated  in  the  egg,  which  used  to  be  tossed 
about,  and  played  with  as  a  ball." 

Even  a  hard-boiled  egg  would  not,  perhaps,  bear 
much  tossing  ;  but  in  Burgundy,  they  are  rolled, 
in  a  sort  of  game  at  bowls,  in  which  the  eggs  which 
are  hit  or  touched  are  the  prize.  Hence,  a  set 
of  Easter  eggs,  hard-boiled  and  dyed,  is  called  a 
roulee,  much  coveted  of  the  youngsters,  and  not 
disdained  of  the  oldsters,  who  after  their  match  at 
egg-bowls  adjourn  to  the  village  inn  and  feast  on 
egg-salad,  the  losing  side  probably  paying  for  the 
drinkables.  No  doubt  the  red-dyed  or  gilded 
Easter  or  New  Year  egg  does,  like  the  ball  and 
the  pancake,  represent  the  sun.  It  was,  I  think, 
on  New  Year's  Day  that  I  used  to  receive  presents 
of  sugar  cocks.  The  executioner  who  severs  the 
neck  of  the  African  victim  wears  a  headdress  of 
the  tail-feathers  of  the  domestic  cock,  the  world- 
wide and  world-old  bird  of  the  dawn.  The  head 
is  flung  into  the  air  by  the  resilience  of  a  bent 
down  sapling  which  draws  it  upward  (thereby 
keeping  the  neck  tense  for  the  convenience  of 
severence),  by  the  intervention  of  a  bamboo  necklet 
fastened  to  its  top  by  strings.  The  head  is  con- 
tended for  till  sundown,  when  the  holder  who 
has  maintained  his  prize,  vi  et  armis,  receives  a 
reward  for  his  bravery  from  the  head  man  of  the 
village.  Besides  wearing  "a  cap  composed  of 
black  cocks'  feathers,"  the  executioner's  person, 
1  except  the  eyes,  the  lids  of  which  are  painted 
with  white  chalk,"  is  "  blackened  with  charcoal," 
so  that  he  may  be  taken  as  representing  the  dawn 
releasing  the  sun  from  his  bondage  by  the  powers 
of  darkness.  I  have  myself  seen  a  cock  suspended 
in  a  basket  against  the  wall  of  a  house  as  the  prize 
for  the  winner  or  winners  at  a  match  at  nine-pins 
in  progress  beneath  it.  I  never  saw  any  Shrove- 
tide cock-fighting  or  cock-throwing  ("  cock-shies  "), 
but  I  have  seen  gun-shooting  at  the  wooden  figure 


of  a  bird,  le  tir  a  Voiseau,  answering  to  the  old 
"shooting  at  the  popinjay,"  i.e.,  at  the  cock  sur- 
mounted sun-pole.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

M.  F.  asks  at  the  first  reference  if  other  forms 
of  hurling  are  traceable  in  the  United  Kingdom. 
1  Ohambers's  Information  for  the  People,'  vol.  ii., 
1842,  p.  543,  says,  "  Shinty  in  Scotland,  Hockey 
in  England,  and  Hurling  in  Ireland  appear  to  be 
very  much  the  same  out-of-door  sport."  Full 
descriptions  of  the  games  follow.  Important 
matches  played  in  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  and  on 
Eennington  Common  are  also  mentioned  with  some 
details.  ARTHUR  MATALL. 

GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES  (8th  S.  ix.  61,  149, 
389  ;  xi.  294,  338).— The  following  extract  from 
Black  and  White,  24  April,  headed  'Gretna 
Green's  Successor/  is  entitled  to  a  place  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  The  marrying  priest  has  not  yet 
passed  from  the  Borders,  his  photo,  *  The  Priest,' 
is  reproduced  in  Black  and  White. 

"  Lamberton  Toll,  the  famous  roadside  marriage-place 
on  the  Border  and  the  most  famous  rival  of  Gretna 
Green,  has  recently  come  into  prominence  through  the 
celebration  of  a  romantic  midnight  wedding.  A  couple 
alighted  at  Berwick  and  went  to  Lamberton,  where  the 
knot  was  tied  at  this  dividing  line  between  England  and 
Scotland.  Lamberton  is  exactly  on  the  Border,  so  that 
persons  married  in  a  certain  room  of  the  toll-house  may 
claim  to  have  been  wed  in  Scotland,  where  the  '  word  of 
mouth  '  of  marriage  has  not  yet  been  abolished.  A  long 
list  of  worthies  has  been  associated  with  the  *  priest- 
hood' of  Lamberton,  and  even  now  the  office  is  not 
vacant." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

KELIGIOUS  DANCING  (8tft  S.  x.  115,  202;  xi. 
29,  95).— It  is  the  custom  in  Calatayud,  which  has 
a  railway  station  on  the  line  from  Madrid  to  Caesar 
Augusta,  and  is  an  hour's  walk  to  the  south  from 
the  ruins  of  Martial's  Bilbilis  (traversed  now  by  a 
telephone  wire  and  an  electric-light  wire),  on  the 
banks  of  the  Salo,  to  celebrate  annually,  on  17  May 
(the  birthday  of  King  Alfonso  XIII.),  the  feast  of 
San  Pascual  Baylon,  in  the  following  manner. 
The  people  hear  high  mass  in  the  Gothic  Church 
of  the  Oonvento  de  Religiosas  de  Santa  Clara,  and 
thereafter  dance  a  jota  (=hhotd)  en  masse  before 
the  altar  of  San  Pascual  Baylon,  to  the  music  of 
two  dukainas  and  a  tamboril.  Then  and  thence 
they  follow  his  image  in  procession,  clicking  very 
large  castanuelas.  These  are  cosas  de  Espana.  A 
priest  here  told  me  that  the  baile,  or  dance,  is 
literally  a  popular  derivation  from  the  name  of 
the  saint.  PALAMEDES. 

Calatayud. 

EOYAL  QUARTERINGS  (6th  S.  viii.  407,  523),— 
STRIX  told  your  readers  in  1883  that  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  is  of  royal  descent  through  the 
Despencers  in  the  person  of  "  Alianoye,  the  wife. 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»s.xi.ju™2e/w. 


of  Hugh  le  Despencer,"  granddaughter  of 
Edward  I.  Which  Hugh  le  Despencer ;  and  is  the 
story  true  ?  The  two  Despencer  pedigrees  which 
I  have  differ.  The  one  from  Blore's  '  History  of 
Rutland  '  gives  a  marriage  between  Alianora  and 
one  Hugh,  son  of  the  Justitiary  Hugh,  and  brother 
to  Hugh  le  Despencer  the  elder.  In  other  words, 
this  pedigree,  which  reads  doubtfully,  gives  four 
Hughs  down  to,  and  including,  the  elder,  and  not 
including  the  younger— two  of  whom  are  brothers, 
their  father  the  Justitiary,  and  their  grandfather. 
The  pedigree  from  Edmondson's  '  Baronage '  gives 
the  Chief  Justice  and  one  SOD,  "  Hugh  the  elder." 
Did  a  brother  of  "Hugh  the  elder,"  also  Hugh, 
exist  ?  D. 

LABELS  ON  BOOKS  (8th  S.  xi.  408,  454). —Out  a 
piece  of  flannel  the  exact  size  of  the  label ;  dip  it 
in  cold  water,  wring  it  out,  and  apply  it  to  the 
label ;  cover  it  with  a  clean  piece  of  blotting-paper, 
and  then  pass  a  hot  iron  over  it  a  few  times,  and 
the  label  can  easily  be  removed  with  the  assistance 
of  a  thin  paper-knife.  This  is  an  excellent  method 
for  removing  those  marks  of  ownership  in  books 
which  are  known  as  ex-libris,  or  of  detaching 
prints,  &c.,  from  old  scrap-books,  and  merely 
requires  a  little  care  and  patience.  In  the  case  of 
cloth  book-covers  there  is,  of  course,  the  chance  of 
the  dye  becoming  slightly  decomposed,  but  this 
must  be  run  if  Smith  or  Mudie  is  to  be  dethroned. 

W.  P.  PRIDEAUX. 

"  ALL  MY  EYE  AND  PEGGY  MARTIN  "   (8th  S.  XI. 

146). — "Peggy'*  is  almost  as  familiar  to  me  in 
this  phrase  as  "Betty";  and  I  am  under  the 
impression  that  I  sent  a  note  to  this  effect  when 
the  phrase  was  last  under  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

0.  C.  B. 

A  NOTABLE  OLD  LONDON  TAVERN  (8th  S.  xi. 
204). — Since  making  my  communication  at  the 
above  reference  I  have  found  in  Burn's  *  London 
Traders',  Tavern,  and  Coffee-House  Tokens '  (Beau- 
foy  Cabinet),  1855,  pp.  163-4,  under  "Ludgate 
Street,"  mention  of  the  following  token :  " '  Henry 
Paine,  Ludgate.1  Initials,  in  the  field,  H.  A.  P. 
Rev.,  '  At  the  Dogg  Tavern.'  A  dog,  collar  and 
chain."  To  this  is  added  a  long  and  interesting 
note,  chiefly  concerning  the  ownership  of  the  pro- 
perty from  the  time  of  Elizabeth  down  to  1671, 
during  which  period  it  passed  from  the  family  of 
Hulson  (severally  described  in  the  deeds  as  gold- 
smiths and  scriveners)  to  one  Fabian,  and  from 
him  to  Richard  Graves,  whose  son  Richard  leased 
in  1649  to  Henry  Hothersall  (or  Hotershall),  Citizen 
and  Vintner  of  London,  and  sold  in  1654  to  Martin 
Dallison,  of  Hammersmith,  co.  Middlesex,  gent. 
After  the  Great  Fire,  viz.,  in  March,  1671,  the 
latter  disposed  of  the  vacant  site  to  Wm.  Williams, 
of  St.  Clement  Danes,  glazier,  who  rebuilt  the 
house.  The  measurements  of  the  land  were  then 
named  as  29  ft.  N.  to  S.,  and  28  ft.  4  in.  W.  to  E., 


having  also  another  parcel  annexed  thereto,  and 
formerly  used  as  a  courtyard,  extending  N.  to  S. 
12  ft.  and  W.  to  E.  17  ft.  4  in.  The  tavern,  after 
being  known  as  the  "  Queen's  Arms,"  appears  to 
have  successively  gone  by  the  signs  of  the  "Bell" 
and  the  "Castle";  subsequently,  not  later  than 
1649,  becoming  the  "  Talbot  or  Dogg." 

The  Richard  Graves,  Jan.,  above  mentioned  was 
a  bencher  and  reader  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Clerk  of 
the  Peace,  and  Receiver-General  for  Middlesex. 
He  died  1669,  aged  fifty-nine.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

PINCHBECK  (7*h  S.  vi.  269,  437).— I  have  looked 
up  the  references  under  this  head,  and  find  them 
unintelligible.  I  think  it  is  clear  that  Christopher 
Pinchbeck,  the  inventor  of  the  alloy  which  bears 
his  name,  died  18  November,  1732,  when  his  busi- 
ness in  Fleet  Street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Astronomic 
Musical  Clock,  was  continued  by  his  son  Edward 
Pinchbeck  (Gent.  Mag.,  1732,  vol.  ii.  1083) ;  but 
beyond  this  very  little  seems  to  be  known  of  the 
family.  In  a  broadside  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  is  a 
satirical  account  of  the  Guildhall  Exhibition  of 

1780,  in  which  Mr.  Alderman  S is  represented 

as  "engaged  with  Pinchbeck  in  constructing  a 
wooden  machine,  which  would  save  expense  and 
the  trouble  of  contested  elections,"  from  which  it 
would  appear  that  the  son  was  no  less  successful 
in  bis  business  than  his  father,  the  inventor  of 
pinchbeck.  The  'Annual  Register'  for  1783 
(p.  200)  records  the  death  of  Christopher  Pinch- 
beck in  March  of  that  year,  aged  seventy-three ; 
but  this  cannot  have  been  the  son  of  the  inventor, 
whose  name  appears  to  have  been  Edward. 

PROF.  SKEAT  points  out  (7tb  S.  vii.  206)  that 
pinchbeck  is  a  simplified  latten,  with  a  little  more 
copper  and  a  little  less  zinc  than  latten.  Latten 
contains  copper  64  per  cent.,  zino  29  J  per  cent., 
lead  3^  per  cent. ,  and  tin  3  per  cent.  Pinchbeck 
contains  75  per  cent,  copper  and  25  per  cent.  zinc. 

JOHN  HEBE. 

14,  Spring  Gardens,  S.W. 

COUSIN  (8th  S.  xi.  408). — This  query  seems  to 
dive  very  deeply  into  the  annals  of  the  past.  In 
the  first  place,  freeholds  were  not  devisable  at 
all  by  will  at  common  law.  But  they  might  be 
devisable  by  some  special  custom  in  certain 
places.  Then  a  covert  method  grew  up  of  con- 
veying lands  to  other  parties  to  such  uses  as 
the  person  conveying  should  appoint  by  his  will. 
This  was  intentionally  restrained  by  the  stat.  27 
Hen.  VIII.  c.  10,  the  Statute  of  Uses,  upon  which 
our  modern  system  of  conveyancing  depends  to  a 
great  extent.  But  five  years  later  the  statutes  of 
32  and  34  Hen.  VI II.  empowered  tenants  in  fee 
simple  to  devise  all  their  lands  held  in  socage ; 
but  even  then  only  two-thirds  of  the  land  was  held 
by  knight  service.  It  was  not  till  1645,  when  all 
the  military  tenures  were  turned  into  socage,  that 
a  general  right  of  devising  freeholds  became  estab- 


8th  S.  XI.  JUKE  26,  W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


lished.  As  to  chattels  the  principles  were  quite 
different.  These  were  the  objects  of  absolute 
dominion,  and  after  a  man's  death  were  first 
applied  in  payment  of  his  debts.  Of  any  surplus 
which  remained  he  had  the  power  of  disposing  of 
a  reasonable  part  by  will.  In  Bracton's  time,  if 
he  had  a  wife  and  child,  he  could  only  dispose  of 
one-third.  Then,  again,  the  Common  Law  Courts 
had  jurisdiction  over  wills  of  realty,  and  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  over  wills  of  personalty.  I 
should  fancy  in  those  troublous  times  men  would 
not  be  too  anxious  to  apply  to  the  courts  to  decide 
questions  of  relationship.  Besides,  bribery  was 
rife  ;  considering  that  a  man  of  Lord  Bacon's  philo- 
sophic temper  pleaded  guilty  to  receiving  bribes, 
we  cannot  look  for  legal  decisions  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  P.  B.  WALMSLEY. 
Putney,  S.W. 

In  English  wills  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
century  the  term  "cousin"  could  not  be  relied 
upon  as  signifying  anything  more  definite  than  a 
kinsman.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  following  passage,  extracted  from  Black- 
stone's  Commentaries,  i.  398,  will  furnish  your 
correspondent  with  the  information  he  requires. 

"  In  writs,  and  commissions,  and  other  formal  instru- 
ments, the  King,  when  he  mentions  any  peer  of  the 
degree  of  an  earl,  usually  styles  him  '  trusty  and  well- 
beloved  Cousin';  an  appellation  as  old  as  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV.,  who  being  either  by  his  wife,  his  mother  or 
his  sisters,  actually  related  or  allied  to  every  earl  in  the 
kingdom,  artfully  and  constantly  acknowledged  the  con- 
nexion in  all  his  letters  and  other  public  acts;  from 
whence  the  usage  has  descended  to  his  successors,  though 
the  reason  has  long  ago  failed." 

Should  J.  D.  wish  for  further  references,  he 
should  consult  «  N.  &  Q.,»  3rd  S.  vi.,  vil,  xii. ;  4th 
S.  xii. ;  5«>  S.  v.,  vi.  ;  7th  S.  iv.,  v.,  vi. ;  8th  S.  ii. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITY  GRADUATES  (7th  S.  vii. 
388,  454,  493;  viii.  35;  ix.  435;  8th  S.  xi. 
276). — It  may  interest  Mr.  P.  J.  ANDERSON  to 
learn  that  I  have  in  my  possession  the  diploma  of 
M.A.  conferred  upon  my  great-uncle,  the  late 
Rev.  Thomas  Garratt,  while  rector  of  Altcar,  Lan- 
cashire on  11  April,  1825,  by  the  University  of 
King's  College,  Aberdeen.  MR.  ANDERSON  says 
the  records  of  graduation  of  Marischal  College 
appear  to  have  been  imperfectly  kept  prior  to  1826, 
but  that  he  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  existence  of 
any  Aberdeen  diplomas  of  earlier  date.  Therefore 
!  presume  he  includes  King's  College,  Aberdeen. 
When  in  Aberdeen,  five  years  ago,  I  called  upon 
the  Rev.  Prof.  Alexander  Stewart,  D.D.,  and 
showed  him  the  document  above  alluded  to,  and  he 
at  once  took  an  interest  in  it,  inasmuch  as  he 
asserted  he  had  never  previously  seen  a  similar 
seal  to  that  which  was  affixed  to  my  great-uncle's 


degree.  The  librarian  also,  whom  I  have  only  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  once,  corroborated  Dr. 
Stewart's  testimony,  and  admitted  that  he  also  had 
never  seen  affixed  to  any  Aberdeen  diplomas  a  like 
seal.  I  am  not  certain,  but  I  believe  it  was  MR, 
ANDERSON  himself  who  made  the  statement. 

The  following  signatures  are  affixed  to  the 
parchment,  which,  by  the  way,  is  as  perfect  a  piece 
of  engraving  (hand)  as  it  has  ever  been  my  lot  to 
peruse  :  Hercules  Scott,  Dun.  Mearns,  A.  C< 
Dauney,  H.  Macpherson,  Jacob  Banner  man, 
Gulielmus  Paul,  Joannes  Tulloch,  Pat.  Forbes. 
If  it  is  correct  that  the  seal  I  have  mentioned  is 
the  only  one  known — and  I  have  four  years  ago 
stated  what  Dr.  Stewart  said  in  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'— the  New  Spalding  Club  shall  with 
pleasure  have  a  copy  of  it. 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 

Winder  House,  Bradford. 

GlLLMAN  OR  GlLMAN  FAMILY  (8lh  S.  xi.  222, 

296, 333, 449).— I  have  not  access  to  Mr.  Alexander 
Gillman's  history  of  the  family,  but  I  may  put  on 
record  that  I  possess  a  very  curious  old  water-colour 
drawing  of  '  Grange  and  Borrowdale,'  signed 
"  M.  E.  Gillman,  1814."  In  the  foreground  is  a 
two- arched  bridge,  at  one  end  of  which  are  two 
men  in  conversation  ;  on  the  left  is  a  wood  ;  the 
background  is  made  up  of  mountains.  Between 
these  flows  and  passes  under  the  bridge  a  river, 
probably  the  Winster,  which  at  Grange  divides 
North  Lancashire  from  Westmorland.  On  the 
back  of  the  drawing,  in  a  contemporary  hand- 
writing with  the  signature,  is  written,  "Borrow 
Dale  and  the  Village  of  Grainge  [/sic]  in-  Cumber- 
land." There  is  no  reference  in  my  edition  of 
Bryan's  'Painters  and  Engravers'  to  this  artist. 
Any  particulars  as  to  her  parentage  will  be  appre- 
ciated. T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M»A. 
Lancaster. 

CHURCH  REGISTERS  (8th  S.  xi.  442).  —  We  have 
endeavoured  to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  registers  of 
Carlton  in  Lindrick,  Notts,  but  we  are  informed 
that  they  have  not  been  printed,  the  authority  for 
this  statement  being  the  Rev.  J.  Foxley,  rector  of 
the  parish  named.  I  think  the  person  who  supplied 
MR.  COLEMAN  with  the  information  must  have 
referred  to  some  one  or  other  of  the  numerous 
Carltons  which  exist.  Will  MR.  COLEMAN  kindly 
inform  us  which  one  of  these  it  is,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  interested  in  the  local  history  of  the  county  ? 

JOHN  T.  RADFORD,  Chief  Librarian. 
Mechanics'  Institution,  Nottingham. 


HATCHMENTS  IN  CHURCHES  (8th  S.  xi.  387, 454). 
— May  I  be  allowed  to  extend  the  query  con- 
cerning the  survival  of  a  part  of  the  observances  of 
a  funeral  conducted  by  the  Heralds'  College  ? 
What  became  of  the  hatchments  of  the  family  when, 
as  must  often  have  been  the  case  in  a  small  village. 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8-s.xi.jnr.2V97. 


church,  they  accumulated  inconveniently  ?  In  case 
of  the  cessation  of  the  custom  of  transferring  to  the 
church  the  hatchment  which  in  the  first  instance 
has  been  exhibited  on  the  front  of  the  house,  what 
becomes  of  it  ?  Is  it  right  to  show  hatchments  on 
more  than  one  residence  ? 

The  latest  hatchment  placed  in  a  church  in 
which  I  have  a  personal  interest  is  of  1830.  The 
hatchment  of  the  successor,  who  died  in  1860,  is 
not  placed  there.  There  are  hatchments  on  London 
houses  at  the  present  moment,  giving  the  usual 
information  as  to  the  deceased  and  the  survival  of 
widow  or  widower.  It  would  be  easy  to  ascertain 
their  destination.  KILLIGREW. 

Many  parish  churches  some  sixty  or  seventy 
years  ago  had  their  walls  disfigured  by  hatchments, 
i.  e. ,  atchievements,  in  every  stage  of  decay  and 
neglect,  as  Anne  Bronte  describes  them  in  *  The 
Tenant  of  Wildfell  Hall ':  "  Grim  escutcheons,  with 
their  lugubrious  borders  of  rusty  black  cloth,  frowned 
so  sternly  from  the  wall  above."  These  are  seldom 
seen  now ;  whether  family  pride  has  decayed,  or  a 
better  idea  of  what  is  fitting  for  a  church  now  pre- 
vails, these  hatchments  have  very  generally  dis- 
appeared. The  custom  was  that  on  the  death  of 
the  owner  of  some  hall  or  mansion,  a  hatchment 
with  his  coat  of  arms  was  fixed  in  front  of  one  of 
the  windows,  where  it  remained  exposed  to  the 
weather  for  a  year,  and  was  then  taken  down  and 
suspended  on  the  inside  wall  of  the  parish  church, 
there  to  hang  until  damp  and  neglect  rendered  its 
removal  necessary.  Does  this  custom  still  survive  ? 
I  have  seen  hatchments  on  houses,  but  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  seen  them  placed  recently  in  any 
church.  It  would  be  worth  recording  in  what 
church  the  last  of  these  is  placed. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

When  I  was  a  boy  there  were — and  perhaps  still 
are— at  least  two  of  these  over  the  vestry  door  of 
the  grand  old  Norman  church  of  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist in  Chester.  T.  OANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

WILLIAM  CRAWFORD,  M.P.  FOR  LONDON,  1833-41 
(8th  S.  xi.  447).— He  unsuccessfully  contested 
Brighton  at  the  general  election  of  1832.  In  an 
old  parliamentary  register  in  my  possession,  dated 
1838,  he  is  said  to  be  "  the  son  of  a  Mr.  Crawford 
who  kept  a  library  and  the  post  office  in  Brighton." 
He  realized  a  fortune  in  the  East  India  Company's 
service  in  India,  becoming  a  partner  in  the  com- 
mercial house  of  Crawford,  Colvin  &  Co.  His 
residence  was  at  Pippbrook  House,  near  Dorking. 
R.  W.  Crawford  who  represented  London  1857-74 
was  undoubtedly  his  son.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Robert  Wygram  Crawford  is  stated  in  Debrett's 
'  House  of  Commons,'  1867,  to  have  been  the 
fourth  son  of  William  Crawford,  M.P.,  and  to  have 
been  born  18  April,  1813.  His  marriage  in  1836 


with  Margaret  Urquhart,  daughter  of  the  late  Rev. 
John  Cruickshank,  of  Turriff,  N.B.,  and  the  fact 
that  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter,  are  also 
there  recorded.  JAMBS  DALLAS. 


LANDGUARD  FORT  (8th  S.  x.  515;  xi.  35,  96, 
236,  276,  414). — I  think  the  enclosed  will  answer 
M.A.Oxon. : — 

"The  Invalid  Companies  were  originally  formed  in 
1698  from  the  out-pensioners  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  who 
at  that  time  numbered  600,  and  they  were  at  first 
divided  into  four  companies  of  150  each,  quartered  as 
garrisons  at  Windsor,  Hampton  Court,  Tynemouth,  and 
Chester,  The  original  force  was  subsequently  largely 
augmented,  and  in  course  of  time  all  the  garrison  towns 
of  England  were  garrisoned  by  it.  Each  of  these  Invalid 
Companies  had  a  fixed  establishment  of  officers,  viz.,  a 
Captain,  a  Lieutenant,  and  an  Ensign,  and  by  the  year 
1801  the  number  of  the  companies  had  been  increased 
to  fifty-four.  They  were  disbanded  in  1804,  and  the 
officers  who  had  served  in  them  are  in  the  following 
years  shown  in  the  '  Army  List '  as  on  full  pay,  and  are 
therein  described  as '  late  of  the  Invalid  Companies.' ' 

J.  H.  L. 

The  Invalid  Companies  were  artillery  used  for 
service  in  the  garrisons  in  Great  Britain  and 
abroad.  Eight  of  these  companies  were  raised  in 
1771.  See  Perry's  'Rank,  Badges,  and  Dates  in 
Her  Majesty's  Army  and  Navy.' 

RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

Anketell  Singleton,  Esq.,  a  native  of  the  county 
of  Monaghan,  Ireland,  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Landguard  Fort,  and  fifty-eight  years  an  officer  in 
His  Majesty's  service,  died  21  Feb.,  1804,  aged 
eighty-two  years  (monumental  inscription  in  the 
parish  church  of  Olaydon,  Suffolk). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

JOHN  CALLOW  (8th  S.  xi.  368).— The  following 
letter  from  John  Callow,  A.W.O.S.,  may  be  of  use 
to  your  correspondent : — 

DEAR   SIR,— I  herewith    forward  for  Exhibition  at 
Preston  Two  Water-colour  Drawings  and  one  Oil  Pictur 
Titel  and  Prices  you  will  finde  on  the  other  side. 
JOHN  CALLOW, 

20,  Charlotte  Street, 

Feb.  16, 1859.  Portland  Place,  London,  W. 

No.  1.  Dieppe  Storm  coming  on.  Price  with  frame 
and  glass,  632. 

No.  2.  Merchant  Barque  laying  to  off  Dover.  Price 
with  frame,  262.  5*. 

No.  3.  Dartmouth  from  near  the  Castle.  Price  with 
frame  and  glass,  212. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

In  addition  to  the  references  given  of  this  artist, 
I  may  call  the  attention  of  your  correspondent  to 
the '  History  of  the  Old  Water-Colour  Society,'  by 
Mr.  John  Lewis  Roget,  vol.  ii. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

*  EUORMOS'  (8**  S.  vii.  307).— I  am  now  able  to 
answer  my  QWO  query  as  to  the  authorship  of  this 


8th  S.  XI.  JUNE  26,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


likely  that  this  is  the  very  picture  to  which  MR. 
JBAKES  refers,  I  transcribe  the  above  passage. 

0.  DEEDES. 

DR.  MURRAY  has  classical  authority — that  of 
old  Sir  Pitt  Crawley — for  sheep  being  pronounced 
ship  in  Hampshire.  In  the  famous  dinner  scene, 
at  Queen's  Crawley,  when  the  butler  gravely  stated 


the 


menu,  comprising     ^potage    de    mouton    a 


excellent  little  book  on  Eton  life,  which  was  pub- 
lished at  Eton  by  E.  P.  Williams  in  1846.  It  was 
written  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Lewis  Brown,  an 
Etonian  who  was  captain  of  the  school  in  1829,  a 
Montem  year,  and  therefore  received  the  salt,  or 
money  collected  from  the  visitors  to  that  famous 
triennial  festival,  which  was  abolished  in  1847. 
He  proceeded  to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and 
afterwards  kept  a  preparatory  school  at  Old 
Windsor,  dying  there,  it  is  believed,  between  1850 
and  1860.  My  informant  was  one  of  his  pupils, 
and  I  am  told  by  those  who  knew  him  still  earlier 
that  he  was  popular  as  boy  and  man,  and  good  at 
cricket  as  well  as  classics.  I  cannot  ascertain 
that  he  published  anything  besides  'Euormos,' 
which  is  one  of  the  works  inquired  about  by 
H.  A.  ST.  J.  M.  in  his  note  on  'Etoniania'  (8th  S. 
xi.  401),  where  its  title  has  been  accidentally 
changed  into  the  odd-looking  word  '  Enormos.' 

K.  MARSHAM-TOWNSHBND. 

"HA'PORTH  OP  TAR"  (8th  S.  xi.  307,331),— 
MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  notes  (8th  S.  ii.  370)  that 
Ray's  version  is  "  To  lose  a  sheep  for  a  half-penny- 
worth of  tar,"  and  quotes  a  couplet  from  John 
Phillips's  ' Maronides '  (1673)  containing  the  "  hog" 
variant.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  a  rustic  admonish- 
ing a  niggardly  neighbour  not  to  "lose  a  sheep"  I 
for  want  of  a  little  tar;  for,  says  Dyer  in  his  "CLAVUS  GRIOPHILI"  (8th  S.  xi.  388,  456).— 


1'Ecossaise,"  and  "  mouton  aux  navets  "  (moutong 
onavvy) :  " '  Mutton's  mutton,'  said  the  baronet ; 
'and  a  devilish  good  thing.  What  ship  was  it, 
Horrocks;  and  when  did  you  kill?'"  ('Vanity 
Fair,'  vol.  i.  ch.  viii,).  H.  E.  M.  ' 

St.  Petersburg. 

It  has  long  been  an  article  of  faith  with  me  that 
the  saying  referred  to  applied  originally  to  sheep. 
Sheep  is  invariably  pronounced  ship  in  Leicester- 
shire and  the  neighbourhood — or  was,  in  my 
younger  days — and  I  believe  this  pronunciation 
prevails  also  in  the  West  of  England.  The  idea 
of  losing  a  ship  for  want  of  a  "  ha'porth  "  of  tar  is 
too  obviously  absurd;  and  my  opinion  that  the 
saying  was  not  meant  in  this  sense  is  confirmed  by 
the  fact  that  nowadays,  when  applied  to  ships,  it 
is  very  frequently  misquoted  as,  "Don't  spoil 
your  ship  for  a  ha'porth  of  tar."  C.  0.  B. 


'Fleece':— 

The  infectious  scab,  arising  from  extremes 
Of  want  or  surfeit,  is  by  water  cured 
Of  lime,  or  sodden  stave-acre,  or  oil 
Dispersive  of  Norwegian  tar,  renowned 

By  virtuous  Berkeley 

See  that  thy  scrip  have  store  of  healing  tar. 

I.  285-289,  321. 

But  we  need  not  attribute  vital  consequences  to 
tar  in  the  case  of  a  ship  ;  so  we  say  "Don't  spoil 
the  ship  for  a  ha'porth  of  tar,"  which,  whether  a 
perversion  of  the  sheep  proverb  or  not,  is  quite 
distinct.  F.  ADAMS. 

P.S. — The  above  was  written  before  the  appear- 
ance of  Sm  CHARLES  DILKE'S  note  at  the  latter 
reference. 


« i 


The  celebrated  picture  of  Pystil  Rhaidar,  in  the 
dining-room  [at  Chirk  Castle],  shows  that  noble  waterfall 
tumbling  into  the  sea,  where  several  ships  are  quietly 
riding  at  anchor.  *  Pystil  Rhaidar,'  i.  e.t  '  the  spout  of 

the  Cataract,'  is  considered  the  largest  fall  in  Wales 

The  story  of  the  artist's  introducing  the  ocean  with  ships 
is  rather  curious  He  was  a  foreigner,  and  but  little 
acquainted  with  the  English  language;  and  when  he 
had  completed  the  picture,  one  of  the  persons  to  whom 
it  was  first  shown  observed  that  'a  few  sheep  placed 
near  the  foot  of  the  fall  would  be  a  great  improvement.1 
Misunderstanding  sheep  for  ship,  his  amazement  was 
extreme.  He,  however,  took  the  picture  to  his  easel, 
and  introduced  ships  with  the  necessary  element  to  float 
them !  A  mistake  so  humorous  determined  the  pur- 
chaser to  allow  of  no  further  alteration." 

G.    J.    Bennett's    'Pedestrian    Tour    through 
North  Wales,'  n.d.  (c.  1835),  p,  69.    As  I  think  it 


The  last  two  replies  under  this  head  throw  a 
curious  side-light  upon  a  very  poetical  legend 
about  Saint  Gertrude.  It  is  said  that  the  saint, 
on  contemplating  one  day  the  crucifix  which  hung 

Ion  the  wall  of  her  cell,  was  so  overcome  with  pity 
for  the  sufferings  of  Our  Lord  on  Calvary,  that 
"  she  drew  out  the  nails  which  fastened  the  holy 
effigy  to  the  little  cross,  and  in  their  place  inserted 
'sweet-smelling    cloves" — i.e.,  it  would    seem, 
clavi  caryophylli,  clove  nails. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff, 

BUSLET  (8th  S.  xi.  324,  430).— The  small  close 
carriage,  about  half  the  size  of  a  brougham,  in  this 
part  of  the  country  is  called  a  minibus.  The  door 
is  behind,  and  a  seat  on  each  side,  on  which  there 
is  only  room  for  one.  In  auction  sale  bills  it  is 
always  described  as  a  minibus,  and  never  as  a 
buslet.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

FIRST  SHIP  NAMED  (8th  S.  xi.  329). —God 
commanded  Noah  to  build  "an  ark."  The  name 
is  not  that  of  a  particular  ship,  but  of  a  certain 
kind  of  ship,  or  vessel.  Raleigh  ('Hist,  of  the 
World,'  p.  93),  says:  "This  kind  of  vessel  the 
Hebrewes  call  Thebet,  and  the  Greekes  Larnax, 
for  so  they  termed  Deucalion's  ship."  The  Argo, 
therefore,  appears  (so  far  as  the  editorial  note 
goes)  to  be  the  first  known  ship  with  a  name  of 
its  own.  Both  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  gave 
names  to  their  ships.  Adam  (*  Roman  Anti- 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         t8*s.xi.jimE26,<9?. 


quities ')  says  :  "Each  ship  had  a  name  peculiar 
to  itself  inscribed  or  painted  on  its  prow ;  thus 
Pristis,  Scylla,  Centaurus,  &c.  Virg.  *  ^o./y*  116, 
&c.,  called  Parasemon  its  sign,  Herodot.,  viij.  89." 
See  Acts  xxviii.  11  :  "And  after  three  months 
we  departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which  had 
wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and 
Pollux."  In  a  note  to  Butcher  and  Lang's 
•  Odyssey '  there  is  reference  to  M.  Chabro's 
'Etudes  sur  PAntiquite"  Historique'  for  informa- 
tion on  the  whole  subject  of  the  ships  of  the 
ancients.  0.  0.  B. 

Epworth. 

S  AND  F  (8"»  S.  xi.  305).— Two  instances  of 
various  readings,  possibly  from  confusing  s  and  /, 
may  be  worth  giving. 

1.  In  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart's  edition  of  Giles 
Fletcher's  poem '  Christ's  Victory  and  Triumph,'  the 
reading  in  part  iii.  stanza  44  is  "  And  as  he  fought 

to  fly  from  his  own  heart. "    The  editor  remarks 

on  this  :  "  I  read  fought;  but  I  am  not  sure  that 
nought  is  not  intended."    In  Griffith  &  Farran's 
"Ancient  and  Modern  Library"  the  reading  is 
sought. 

2.  In  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Hymn  Book 
(Hymn  No.  126,  v.  2)  the  present  reading  stands  : 

In  nature's  strength  I  sought  in  vain 
For  what  my  God  refused  to  give  ; 

I  could  not  then  the  mastery  gain, 
Or  lord  of  all  my  passions  live. 

This  reading  appears  to  have  been  adopted  by 
John  Wesley  in  1780.  But  what  Charles  Wesley 
wrote  was  quite  different  : — 

In  nature's  strength  I  fought  in  vain, 
For,  what  my  God  refused  to  give, 
I  could  not  then,  &c. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

la  the  distinction  mentioned  by  MR.  WAKEEN 
observed  in  the  First  Folio  edition  of  Shakespeare  1 
If  so,  the  reduced  facsimile  published  by  Chatto 
&  Windus  has  not  reproduced  it.  The  /  is 
marked  with  a  cross-bar ;  but  there  is  no  pro- 
jection, either  right-angled  or  curved,  on  the  left 
side  of  the  s.  R.  M.  SPENCE. 

REBELLION  OP  1715  (8tb  S.  xi.  408).— A  com- 
plete "list  of  the  Rebel  Prisoners  tried  at  Liver- 
pool, to  the  9th  of  February,  with  the  dates  of 
their  trials  ;  their  designations,  and  their  sentences," 
compiled  by  Dr.  Hibbert  Ware,  is  to  be  found  in 
the  invaluable  Chetham  Collection  (Old  Series, 
No.  5,  pp.  192-195).  There  appear  to  have  been 
no  trials  at  Manchester,  as  the  men  there  executed 
received  sentence  in  Liverpool,  a  Whig  centre, 
where  it  was  deemed  safer  to  conduct  this  unpopular 
assize.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

"ACELDAMA"  (8">  S.  xi.  48,  194,  352).— As  I 
walked  through  the  valley  of  Hinuom  my  guide 


pointed  out  Aceldama  on  the  south  side.  In  his 
iaouth  all  the  vowels  were  short,  and  the  c  had  the 
k  sound.  The  accent  was  on  the  second  syllable, 
fn  Greek  place-names  of  four  syllables  the  accent 
is  usually  on  the  second,  Salonica  not  excepted. 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 
Hilfield,  Yateley. 

COL.  PRIDEAUX  tells  us  that  hea/kel  is  not 
Hebrew.  He  should  have  said  Biblical  Hebrew  ; 
;or  if  that  dialect  ever  was  a  spoken  language  it 
must  have  contained  many  forms  not  preserved 

in  the  Bible.  JOpH  is  found  in  the  Hebrew 
Targums,  certainly  compiled  for  Jews,  and  the 
Greek  transliteration  into  Acel  shows  that  the 
guttural  cheth  was  sounded  like  the  soft  he.  This 
we  know  must  have  been  the  case,  for  in 
Assyrian  the  corresponding  form  is  iklu  (field), 
which  I  still  think  may  be  compared  with  ager 
and  acre.  LYSART. 

SNEEZING  (8th  S.  xi.  186,  314,  472).— As  a 
sternutator  of  experience,  I  take  leave  to  doubt 
whether  sneezing  be  more  evitable  than  measles ; 
and  though  I  quite  agree  with  R.  R.  in  thinking  it 
desirable  that  it  should  be  controlled,  I  know  that 
the  "nice  conduct"  of  it  is  a  thing  of  difficulty. 
It  is  very  hard  to  sneeze  with  dignity,  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  sneeze  silently.  "  Love  and  a  sneeze  cannot 
be  hid  ";  that  was  what  the  old  proverb  very  nearly 
said.  Perhaps  R.  R.  may  not  be  aware  that 
paroxysmal  sneezing  is  not  seldom  a  symptom  of 
disease,  and  that  the  skill  of  the  medical  and  sur- 
gical profession  is  invoked  to  cope  with  it.  In 
other  cases  it  is  merely,  as  Dr.  Morell  Mackenzie 
wrote,  "  a  healthy  recognition  of  an  atmospheric 
impression,"  adding  that  "  in  moderation  [it]  is 
generally  admitted  to  be  a  very  pleasurable  sensa- 
tion" ('Hay  Fever  and  Paroxysmal  Sneezing,' 
p.  68).  This  I  cannot  assent  unto,  though  I  think 
I  sometimes  feel  that  the  convulsion  has  uncom- 
fortably relieved  something  ;  that  it  is  what  snuff 
has  been  accounted,  a  purgamentum  cerebri.  Too 
much  or  too  little  ventilation,  electrical  disturbance, 
sunshine,  may  rouse  the  habitual  sneezer,  and  if 
R.  R.  be  not  of  the  number  he  must  not  claim 
much  merit.  We  are  "  fearfully  and  wonderfully 
made,"  and  nerves,  at  any  rate  nowadays,  will  not 
be  ignored.  According  to  Morell  Mackenzie  : — 

"  In  habitual  sneezers,  when  there  is  no  evidence  of 
structural  disease  in  the  nose  and  most  likely  also  when 
there  is  such  disease  in  that  organ,  the  nerve  centre  is 
probably  always  in  a  state  of  exaltation.  These  persons 
possess  the  so-called  nervous  temperament;  they  are 
active  both  physically  and  mentally,  often  to  an  almost 
morbid  degree." 

R.  R.  is  to  be  congratulated  on  his  comparative 
independence  of  a  pocket-handkerchief  ;  but  there 
again  let  him  not  be  too  proud  :  noses  omnes 
lingua  institutionis,  legibus  inter  se  diff&runt.  I 
am  glad  that  nasal  trumpeting  is  out  of  fashion, 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  26,  '97.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


but  silk  handkerchiefs  are  to  the  fore  again,  and 
there  are  more  unlikely  things  than  that  Jubilee 
year  should  tend  to  revive  the  blasts  of  the  early 
Victorian  age.  ST.  SWITHIN.  ' 

P.S. — I  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that 
"  sterke  »  in  the  Silesian  greeting  (p.  186)  ought  to 
have  been  stdrke. 

In  Mr.  Thiselton  Dyer's  '  Domestic  Folk-lore ' 
there  is  a  reference  to  the  custom  of  salutation 
upon  sneezing  that  carries  us  further  back  than 
anything  in  Sir  Thomas  Browne  on  the  same  sub- 
ject. Mr.  Dyer  also  gives  many  curious  modern 
instances  of  the  custom  which  are  not  without 
interest  to  the  student  of  folk-lore.  He  refers  to 
*  N.  &  Q.'  as  the  source  from  which  he  has  taken 
some  of  these. 

K.  E.  is  certainly  wrong  if  he  thinks  that, 
generally  speaking,  sneezing  is  a  matter  of  habit, 


the  occasion  is 
lower  orders. 


over,  especially  among  the 
ERROLL  SHERSON. 


MISQUOTATION  (8tto  S.  xi.  426).-— Though  the 
possibly  intentional  substitution   of  "ignorant" 


and  can  be  controlled.    I  have  known  many  people 
in  whom  the  slightest  chill  would  bring  on  violent 
and    uncontrolable   sneezing  j     others   there    are 
who  are  constitutionally  subject  to  this  affection 
without  apparent  cause,  and  who  are  daily  attacked 
by  persistent  sneezing.     I  know  three  generations 
of  a  certain  Derbyshire  family  to  all  of  whom  this 
remark  applies  ;  the  "  family  sneeze"  is  somewhat 
of  a  terror  to  their  friends,  and  a  serious  affliction 
to  themselves.     Such  cases  are  well  known  to  the 
medical  profession,  and  arsenic  is  prescribed  for 
them.     A  case  was  recently  brought  under  my 
own  notice  of  a  young  man  of  a  very  robust  habit, 
who,  after  taking  a  ten-grain  dose  of  antipyrin, 
was  seized  by  a  fit  of  really  alarming  sneezing, 
due  to  the  sudden  reduction  of  temperature  caused 
by  the  drug.  The  fit  lasted  for  about  fifteen  minutes, 
during  which  time  he  sneezed  more  than  seventy 
times  with  such  violence  as  to  bring  on  congestion 
of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  head  ;  his  face  (and 
particularly  his  nose)  were  swollen  almost  beyond 
recognition,  and  his  appearance  generally  was  so 
alarming  that  medical  aid  was  called  in.     This  is 
only  an  exaggerated  case,  artificially  produced,  of 
what  many  people  are  constitutionally  liable  to 
whenever  they  "  take  cold."  0.  0.  B. 

Epworth. 

The  blessing  invoked  on  a  sneezer  in   Brazil 
doubtless  had  its  origin  in  Portugal.    In  an  old 

book  of  travels  in  Portugal  it  is  stated  that  there  I  the~weary  old  Don  bethought  him  when,  with  one 
is  a  country  legend  to  the  effect  that  when  men 
and  women  were  first  created  they  were  so  loosely 
put  together  that  a  sneeze  threatened  them  with 
instant  dissolution  ;  but  as  they  waxed  in  strength 
they  sneezed  with  more  confidence  and  impunity  ; 
and  bystanders,  seeing  a  person  sneeze  without 
falling  to  pieces,  would  express  their  astonishment 
and  congratulation  by  ejaculating  "  God  bless  you ! " 
In  Italy  the  blessing  invoked  on  a  sneezer  is  gener- 
ally "  felicita  ! "  (happiness) ;  but  various  other  con- 
gratulatory forms  are  in  use,  and  it  is  very  seldom 


for  "  indolent "  is  a  matter  which,  in  view  of  the 
position  it  occupied  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  should  not 
have  ventured  to  criticize,  I  should  be  glad  to  be 
allowed  to  take  the  opportunity  to  draw  attention 
to  a  really  remarkable  instance  of  misquotation 
recently  made  by  the  well-informed  writer  of 
*  From  the  Cross  Benches '  in  the  Observer.  In 
complimenting  Mr.  Balfour  on  his  recent  state- 
ment on  Irish  finance,  he  wrote  : — 

"  The  minister's  statement  was  modelled  on  that  ad- 
dress from  the  pulpit  which  extorted  the  admiration  of 
the  Northern  farmer,  '  He  said  what  he  had  to  say  and 
he  coomed  awa. ' ' 

That  is,  Mr.  Balfour  spoke  to  the  purpose,  and 
knew  when  to  leave  off.  If  the  writer  of  the  article 
had  been  acquainted  with  the  lines  to  which  he 
intended  to  refer,  he  would  have  known  that  the 
Northern  farmer 

—  'eerd  'um  a  bumnrin  awaay  loike  a  buzzard-clock  ower 

my  "ead, 
An'  I  niver  knawed  what  a  mean'd  but  I  thowt  a  'ad 

Bummut  to  say. 
An'  I  thowt  a  said  what  a  owt  to  'a  said,  an'  I  coom'd 

awaay. 

That  is,  the  hearer,  unable  to  gather  the  remotest 
idea  of  what  the  talker  was  talking  about,  was 
willing  to  give  him  credit  for  saying  the  right 
thing ;  and  so  he — the  hearer,  not  the  talker — came 
away.  What  a  compliment  to  Mr.  Balfour  !  Had 
the  writer  read  the  lines  once  in  his  life,  he  could 
not  have  made  so  egregious  a  mistake. 

A  contributor  (p.  406)  draws  attention  to  the 
virtue  of  verifying  one's  references.  We  have, 
indeed,  ghost  quotations,  some  of  them  of  the 
highest  popularity,  ghost  references  to  wrong  places 
in  existing  works,  or  to  the  works  that  do  not 
exist.  "  God  tempers  the  mint  sauce  to  the  roast 
lamb,  for  which  you  '11  overhaul  your  Paul's 
Epistle  to  the  Athenians."  But  the  lovable  old 
character  who  is  recorded  to  have  delivered  him- 
self in  this  way  would  have  added,  with  a  prudence 
which  has  secured  his  words  an  honoured  position 
on  the  front  page  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  "  When  found, 
make  a  note  of."  It  is  just  the  maxim  of  which 


foot  in  the  grave, 
thing  smart. 


he  was  called 


on  to  say  sonie- 
KILLIGREW. 


"  THREE  ACRES  AND  A  cow  "  (8th  S.  xi.  365, 432, 
475). — Lord  Rosebery,  in  his  monograph  on  Pitt 
in  the  series  of  "Twelve  English  Statesmen," 
attributes  the  origin  of  the  phrase  to  a  remark  of 
Bentham's.  Speaking  of  a  certain  Bill  introduced 
by  Pitt  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  says  (p.  170) : 

"There  were,  indeed,  some  130  clauses,  more  or  lees. 
One— perhaps  the  most  daring  in  those  days— provided 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8-s.xi.jtmE  26/97. 


that  money  might  be  advanced,  in  deserving  cases,  for 
the  purchase  of  a  cow  or  some  other  animal  producing 
profit.  Bentham,  in  his  criticisms  on  the  measure,  urged 
that  a  cow  required  three  acres  of  grass,  and  asked 
whence  these  were  to  come?  Though  the  question  was 
not  answered  [Lord  Rosebery  continues],  the  proposal 
will  be  recognized  as  the  germ  of  a  proverbial  policy." 

H.  E.  T. 

This  oombination  of  ideas  is  much  older  than 
Mill.  In  1797  Pitt  brought  in  a  Bill  providing, 
among  other  things,  for  purchasing  cows  for  poor 
men.  In  a  criticism  of  the  Bill,  written  in  tha 
same  year,  but  not  printed  till  1838,  and  apparently 
not  published  till  1843,  Bentham  pointed  out  that 
each  cow  would  require  for  her  sustenance  three 
acres  of  land,  and  asked  how  the  land  was  to  be 
provided.  See  his  '  Works/  vol.  viii.  p.  448. 

H. 

McKiNLEY  (8tb  S.  xi.  427). — Dumbartonshire, 
formerly  known  as  the  Lennox,  is  usually  reckoned 
the  headquarters  of  the  Mackinlays  in  Scotland. 
In  *  An  Inquiry  into  the  Genealogy  and  Present 
State  of  Ancient  Scottish  Surnames/  by  William 
Buchanan,  of  Auchmar  (Edinburgh,  printed  and 
sold  by  William  Auld,  Turk's  Close,  Lawn-market, 
1775),  we  read  (pt.  ii.  p.  177)  :— 

"  These  cadets  of  other  denominations  descended  of  the 
family  of  Drumikill  are  the  Risks,  so  named  from  their 
ancestors  being  born  upon  the  Risks  of  Drymen.  The 
second  cadets  of  thia  kind  are  the  MacEinlays,  so  named 
from  a  son  of  Drumikill,  called  Finlay;  those  lately 
in  Blairnyle  and  about  Bellach  are  of  this  sort,  as  also 
those  in  Benachra,  and  about  the  water  of  Finn  in  Luss 
parish.  The  MacKinlays  in  some  other  parts  of  these 
parishes  are  Macfarlanes." 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F.S.A. 
4,  Westbourne  Gardens,  Glasgow. 

An  article  in  Y  Drych,  the  American  Welsh 
newspaper,  in  May  or  June,  1896,  claims  that 
MacKinley  is  of  Welsh  descent,  and  that  the  sur- 
name is  a  corruption  of  Machynlleth,  in  Mont- 
gomeryshire. D.  M.  R. 

THE  "BARGHEST"  (8th  S.  xi.  185,  334,  395).— 
There  are  some  interesting  notes  on  the  meaning 
of  this  word  in  '  N.  &  Q./  4"»  S.  ix.  279,  350, 
412.  I  have  a  fragment  of  a  broadside,  '  The  Bar- 
Gaist,  or  Boggart/  relating  to  Blakeley  or  Blackley, 
in  Lancashire.  W.  0.  B. 


CHAPEL- SNAKE = COBRA  DE  CAPELLO  (8th  S.  xi. 
364,  451). — I  was  quite  aware  (from  a  long  resi- 
dence in  the  East)  of  the  unpleasant  habit  of  the 
cobra  referred  to  by  MR.  YARDLEY,  and  also  of 
the  similarity  of  the  words  for  chapel  and  hood  in 
the  Romance  dialects ;  in  fact,  it  is  this  very 
similarity  that  led  Schweitzer  to  fall  into  the  error 
in  etymology  (not  in  fact)  to  which  I  drew  atten- 
tion in  my  note.  Baldseus,  in  his  description  of 
Ceylon  (1672),  notes  the  fact  of  cobras  infesting 
houses,  especially  during  the  rainy  season.  I  may 
point  out  that  Cogan,  in  his  translation  (1653)  of 


Pinto's  '  Perigrinacjao '  (1614),  translates  cobras  de 
capello  by  "  Adders  that  were  copped  on  the 
crowns  of  their  heads."  Had  he,  in  place  of  this 
periphrase,  written  "copped  adders,"  or  "cop- 
adders,"  or  "cap-adders,"  the  Portuguese  name 
might  not  have  become,  as  it  now  has,  naturalized 
in  the  English  language.  DONALD  FERGUSON. 
5,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 

THE  DACRE  MONUMENT  IN  HURSTMONCEAUX 
CHURCH  (8th  S.  xi.  406). — Dugdale,  in  his  '  Baron- 
age of  England,  1675/  intimates  that — 

"  Richard  Fienes,  Lord  Dacre  of  the  South,  died  1484-5, 
and  was  buried  in  All-Hallows,  at  Herst-Monceaux,  and 
Joan  his  wife  was  laid  near  him.  Thomas,  his  grand- 
son (8th  Baron),  died  1534,  buried  in  the  Parish  Church 
of  Herst-Monceaux  on  the  North  side  of  the  high  Altar. 
Thomas,  his  grandson  (9th  Baron),  hanged  at  Tiburn 
(29  June,  1541),  and  buried  in  St.  Sepulchers  Church 
near  Newgate.  Gregory,  his  son  (10th  Baron),  died 
without  issue  26  Sept.,  1549,  buried  at  Chelsey." 

'  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments,'  by  Weaver,  cor- 
roborates the  statement  respecting  the  ninth 
baron.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Let  us  be  accurate.  Walpole  does  not  say  that 
Lord  Dacre  "  was  hanged  for  deer-stealingr,"  for 
such,  indeed,  was  not  the  case.  (Froude,  '  Hi-tory 
of  England/  iv.  pp.  120-122.)  GUALTERULILS. 

FROZEN  Music  (8tb  S.  xi.  387).— -Those  who 
prefer  good  architecture  to  bad  will  read  with 
pleasure  'The  Principles  of  Beauty/  by  John 
Addington  Symonds,  M.D.,  F.R.S.Ed.,  London, 
Bell  &  Daldy,  1857.  The  author  shows  that 
beauty  of  form  is  governed  by  angular  proportions 
corresponding  to  the  length  of  strings  which  vibrate 
in  harmony.  Were  architects  aware  of  this,  and 
did  they  act  on  this  knowledge,  our  cities  would 
not  show  so  many  frozen  discords  as  meet  our  gaze 
while  walking  in  their  streets. 

J.  P.  STILWELL, 

Hilneld. 

I  find  in  Madame  de  Stael's  '  Corinne/  bk.  iv. 
chap,  iii.,  the  following  expression,  in  a  description 
of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome :  "  La  vue  d'un  tel 
monument  est  comine  une  musique  continuelle  et 
fixee  qui  vous  attend  pour  vous  faire  du  bien 
quand  vous  vous  en  approchez."  Is  it  possible 
that  in  the  recollection  of  this  passage  some  one 
may  have  confounded  fixle  with  figee  (congealed)  ? 
In  Brewer's  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable/  1895, 
p.  491,  we  read  :  "Frozen  Music.  Architecture. 
So  called  by  F.  Schlegel." 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD. 

Bath, 


PROVINCIAL  PRONUNCIATION  (8th  S.  xi.  85, 
273). — The  name  of  the  county  town  of  Fife  is 
written  Cupar,  and  pronounced  Cooper.  In  an 
old  map  which  I  saw  recently  I  found  it  spelt 
Cowpar.  I  have  heard  of  English  visitors  calling 


8th  8.  XI.  JUNE  26/97.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


519 


it  Kew-parr.  Once,  looking  through  a  library  in 
Yorkshire,  I  found  a '  History  of  the  County  of 
Barks ' — so  spelt,  as  now  pronounced.  In  the 
same  library  I  found  the  name  of  Cardinal  Pole, 
spelt  Poole,  as,  I  believe,  pronounced.  Compare 
the  Scotch  form  of  Berkeley,  which  is  spelt  Barclay. 
James,  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  signed  his  name 
Darwentwater.  Eailway  stations  are  often  respon- 
sible for  doing  away  with  the  ancient  and  popular 
modes  of  nomenclature.  Thus  Kilconquhar,  not 
far  from  here,  was  always  pronounced  Kinneuchar, 
but  that  is  dying  out,  as  is  Auster,  for  Austruther. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Lives  of  the  Saints.    By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A. 

Vol.  II.  February.  Vol.  III.  March.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  second  volume  of  this  new  and  much  enlarged 
edition  of  '  The  Lives  of  the  Saints '  contains,  among 
others,  the  life  of  St.  A  venture  of  Troyes,  with  its 
noble  lesson  of  kindness  to  animals.  His  emblem  in 
art  is  drawing  a  thorn  from  the  foot  of  a  bear,  as 
Androcles  did  for  the  lion.  That  of  St.  Dorothy,  which 
forms  the  subject  of  Massinger  and  Dekker's  '  Virgin 
Martyr,'  follows.  The  life  of  the  strangely  named  St. 
Euphrosyne,  who,  woman  as  she  was,  disguised  herself  as 
a  eunuch  and  lived  in  a  monastery,  is  told  at  considerable 
length.  The  story  is  told  how  St.  Gelasiue,  a  comic  actor 
at  Heliopolis  in  Phoenicia,  while  parodying  the  Christian 
rite  of  baptism,  was  converted,  proclaimed  his  faith, 
and  was  stoned  to  death  by  the  audience.  Under  St. 
Valentine,  who  died  14  February,  are  given  not  only  the 
life  of  the  one  saint  who  has  acquired  what  may  be 
called  a  profane  popularity,  but  the  lives  of  very  many 
more  Valentines  of  whom  little  is  known.  The  illustra- 
tions, adding  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  successive 
volumes,  are  numerous.  Lucas  Cranach's  '  Repose  in 
Egypt,'  with  the  dancing  angels,  serves  as  frontispiece.  A 
quaint  design,  showing  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Ignatius, 
ia  reproduced  from  the  '  Menologium  Graecorum,'  from 
which  are  also  taken  'The  Tomb  of  Joshua'  and  the 
revelation  to  her  father  of  St.  Euphrosyne.  Most  of  the 
single  figures  are  from  Cahier.  *  The  Purification  of  the 
Virgin '  is  from  the  Great  Vienna  Missal ;  *  The  Flight 
into  Egypt '  is  after  Fra  Angelica.  Other  designs  are  by 
A.  Welby  Pugin.  Designs  are  also  given  from  a  window 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Tours. 

The  most  important  life,  from  the  literary  standpoint, 
in  Vol.  III.  ia  that  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  commemorated 
on  7  March.  It  occupies  near  forty  pages.  St.  Thomas, 
"  the  most  saintly  of  the  learned  and  the  most  learned  of 
the  saints,"  constitutes  an  important  figure  in  literature 
and  history,  and  a  record  of  his  life  may  be  read  with 
interest  by  those  even  who  will  regard  with  hesitation  or 
mistrust  the  wonders  told  concerning  St.  Benedict.  The 
life  of  St.  Patrick  of  Ireland,  whose  mere  existence  has 
been  disputed  in  latest  days,  is  told,  as  is  that  of  St. 
David  of  Wales.  St.  Chad  of  Lichfield,  the  Archangel 
Gabriel  (sainted  on  account  of  his  share  in  the  Annuncia- 
tion), St.  Gregory  the  Great,  St.  Gregory  of  Nyssa  are 
amongst  those  with  whom  the  work  deals,  and  the  life  of 
St.  Francis  of  Rome  is  condensed  from  that  by  Lady 
Georgiana  Fullarton.  In  connexion  with  St.  William 
of  Norwich  the  whole  question  of  the  alleged  murder  of 
children  by  Jews  is  opened  out.  Once  more  many  of  the 


illustrations  are  after  Cahier.  The  frontispiece  consists 
of  « The  Annunciation,'  after  Francia,  in  the  church  of 
St.  John  Lateran,  in  Rome.  Other  Annunciations  are 
after  Israel  van  Mecken,  in  the  Museum  in  Munich,  and 
after  a  picture  in  the  Museum  in  Madrid.  A  memorial 
of  the  Crucifixion,  after  a  picture  by  Roger  van  de 
Weyden,  is  also  from  the  collection  last  named.  From 
frescoes  in  the  church  of  San  Miniati,  near  Florence, 
painted  by  Spinelli  d'Arezzo,  are  taken  two  striking 
designs  concerning  St.  Benedict.  The  Abbey  of  St.  Denis 
also  supplies  many  symbolic  carvings. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Rochester.    By  G.  H.  Palmer 

B.A.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 
The  Cathedral  Church  of  Oxford.     By  the  Rev.  Percy 

Seamer,  M.A.  (Same  publishers.) 
To  the  admirable  series  of  monographs  on  English 
cathedrals  has  been  added  a  well-written  and  trust- 
worthy account  of  Rochester.  The  historical  portion  is 
admirably  lucid  and  picturesque,  the  illustrations  are 
well  executed  and  for  the  most  part  new,  and  the 
volume  is  entitled  to  rank  as  one  of  the  best  of  the 
series.  In  the  last  chapter  the  amusing  question  con- 
cerning the  tailed  men  of  Rochester,  often  dealt  with  in 
our  columns,  is  discussed.  The  Cathedral  Library,  it  is 
shown,  contains  some  printed  books  and  MSS.  of  inuch 
value  and  interest,  including  the  « Textus  RofFeusis,'  the 
varied  fortunes  of  which  are  described,  and  the  '  Cus- 
tumale  Roffense.' 

In  the  case  of  Mr.  Scanner's  account  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Oxford,  the  author  claims  to  have  woven  with  the 
knowledge  possessed  by  earlier  historians  later  know- 
ledge, which  throws  the  best  of  previous  histories  out  of 
date.  Much  of  this  newly  acquired  information  is  derived 
from  two  pamphlets  of  Mr.  J.  Park  Harrison,  to  which 
the  author  refers  his  readers.  These  are  'The  Pre- 
Norman  Date  of  the  Choir  and  some  of  the  Stonework 
of  Oxford  Cathedral '  and  the  '  Account  of  the  Discovery 
of  the  Remains  of  Three  Apses  at  Oxford  Cathedral.' 
What  is  said  in  chapter  ii.  as  to  these  Saxon  apses  is  of 
high  interest,  and  will  be  new  to  many  of  our  readers. 

George  Norland's  Pictures :  their  Present  Possessors    Bv 

Ralph  Richardson,  F.R.S.E.  (Stock.) 
ON  the  first  appearance  of  Mr.  Richardson's  'George 
Morland,  Painter '  we  drew  attention  to  the  merits  of 
the  work  (8">  S.  yiii.  100).  The  present  volume,  issued 
as  a  supplement,  is  the  result  of  an  attempt  to  trace  the 
present  possessors  of  Morland's  principal  works.  Many 
proprietors  of  paintings  have  responded  to  Mr.  Richard- 
son's challenge,  and  the  work,  as  a  first  contribution  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  whereabouts  of  Morland'a  pictures 
is  important.  Not  a  tithe  of  Morland's  pictures  has' 
however,  been  traced,  and  Mr.  Richardson  awaits 
further  information. 

The  Essays  of  Michael,  Lord  of  Montaigne.    Translated 

by  John  Florio.  Vol.  III.  (Dent  &  Co.) 
THE  third  part  of  this  beautiful  and  delightful  little 
reprint  gives  the  first  part  of  the  second  book  of  the 
original.  Among  other  contents,  it  comprises  the  famous 
essays  on  '  The  Inconstancie  of  our  Actions '  '  Of 
Drunkenness,' '  Of  a  Custom  of  the  He  of  Cea,'  and  '  Of 
Books.'  It  has,  like  previous  volumes,  an  index  and 
some  excellent  notes,  and  a  beautiful  etching  of  the 
tower  of  Montaigne's  chateau. 

The  Consolation  of  Philosophy  of  Boethius.    Translated 

by  H.  R.  James,  M.A.     (Stock.) 

THAT  a  new  translation  of  Boethius  was  requisite  may 
not  be  said.  Boethius  ia  now,  however,  in  a  sense,  a 
classic,  and  each  generation  insists  upon  having  its  own 
rendering  of  such.  Mr.  James's  translation,  which,  like 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»»8.xi.jo™2«,w. 


the  original,  is  in  alternate  prose  and  verse,  is  excellent, 
fulfilling  every  requirement  of  the  student  or  the  general 
reader.  He  has  taken,  obviously,  much  pains  with  it, 
and  he  has  wisely  left  it  unencumbered  with  a  needless 
display  of  erudition.  It  is  in  a  convenient  shape,  suitable 
for  those  who  care  to  carry  it  as  a  companion.  Few 
now  find  time  to  peruse  a  work  which  was  the  delight  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  was  translated  or  imitated  by  men 
such  as  Alfred  the  Great,  Jean  de  Meung,  Chaucer,  and 
Charles  d'Orleans.  If,  which  is  not  unlikely,  the  present 
edition  brings  a  few  to  the  appreciation  of  '  The  Con- 
solations '  a  good  purpose  will  have  been  served. 

In  Praise  of  Music :  an  Anthology.  Prepared  by  Charles 

Sayle.    (Stock.) 

FROM  the  many  excellent  anthologies  that  have  of  late 
seen  the  light  this  volume  differs,  since  most  of  its 
flowers  are  of  prose  instead  of  verse.  It  consists  of  a 
series — large,  of  course — of  extracts  in  praise  of  the 
most  seductive  of  the  arts,  from  the  Bible  down  to 
modern  poets  and  writers,  such  as  Swinburne,  Tolstoi, 
and  Sully  Prudhomme.  Sometimes  entire  poems— Col- 
lins's  '  Ode  to  the  Passions,'  Pope's  *  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's 
Day,'  and  the  like— are  given,  sometimes  a  mere  distich. 
The  conception  of  the  book  is  happy,  and  its  execution, 
so  far  as  it  goes,  is  good.  One  would  suppose,  however, 
that  many  volumes  of  the  kind  might  be  compiled.  IB 
music,  moreover,  to  have  precedence  of  other  arts;  or 
may  we  not  look  for  the  praise  of  painting?  The  praise 
of  poetry  we  have  already  had. 

A  History  of  Moray  and  Nairn.    By  Charles  Rampini, 

LL.D.    (Blackwood.) 

THIS  is  the  latest  volume  iu  the  series  of  popular  county 
histories  that  Messrs.  Blackwood  are  publishing,  and  it  is 
quite  up  to  the  average  of  the  other  volumes  that  we  have 
read.  It  may  be  doubted  whether,  from  the  point  of  view 
of  history,  in  the  highest  and  fullest  sense  of  that  much 
slandered  term,  such  books  as  these  are  worth  publishing; 
but  if  popular  synopses  of  what  never  ought  to  be  sub- 
jected to  such  treatment  are  to  be  written,  then  we  find 
in  the  book  before  us  much  to  praise.  We  consider  the 
plan  Dr.  Rampini  has  adopted,  of  dividing  the  subject,  as 
it  were,  into  three  semi-distinct  subjects — namely  the  pro- 
vince, the  bishopric,  and  the  earldom— is  a  very  useful  one, 
and  calculated  to  make  a  subject  somewhat  complex  to 
the  ordinary  reader  with  but  little  knowledge  of  his- 
torical continuity,  much  clearer  and  more  easily  under- 
stood than  by  treating  them  all  as  one.  We  are  much 
pleased  by  finding  many  of  the  superstitions,  traditions, 
beliefs,  and  games  of  the  people  described  in  a  manner 
which  shows  that  the  author  has  a  sympathetic  under- 
standing of  what  he  is  writing  about.  We  wish  that  he 
would  bring  out  a  volume  entirely  upon  these  subjects. 
Of  course,  in  a  book  like  the  one  before  us  it  would  be 
out  of  place  to  devote  much  space  to  the  bygone  or  pre- 
sent beliefs  of  the  people  as  regards  folk-lore;  but  we 
think  that  a  volume  might  easily  be  compiled  which 
should  at  once  be  popular  and  yet  of  service  to  the 
serious  student  of  folk-lore.  This  work  has,  like  the  rest 
of  the  series,  a  good  index,  and  most  carefully  made 
maps,  both  old  and  new.  We  can  only  say,  in  con- 
clusion, that  we  consider  Dr.  Kampini  has  written  as 
good  a  book  as  the  circumstances  allowed  him  to  do,  and 
that  if  the  public  will  take  a  modicum  of  history  in  this 
manner,  well 

If  they  will  have  it,  let  them  have  it  so, 

They  might  more  hardly  fare  did  they  further  go. 

L'lntermediaire,  like  its  English  prototype,  contains 
a  most  diverse  collection  of  notes  and  of  answers  to  his- 
torical, genealogical,  and  literary  questions.  The  subjects 
treated  on  in  the  later  numbers  range  from  the  baptism 


of  human  monsters  to  Marie  Bashkirtseff,  from  the  tri- 
colour in  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  and  the  punishment  of 
court  pages  to  the  iron  plaques  which  were  formerly 
fashionable  as  chimney-backs  both  in  France  and  Eng- 
land. Some  of  these  chimney-backe,  adorned  with  coats 
of  arms,  are,  it  appears,  now  to  be  found  in  their  original 
position,  but  with  the  back  placed  towards  the  hearth 
and  the  ornamental  front  turned  to  the  wall ;  a  fact  to 
be  explained  in  the  following  manner.  During  the  Eeign 
of  Terror  the  simple  possession  of  any  royal  or  feudal 
emblem  whatever  brought  suspicion  on  its  owner,  yet 
many  persons  having  plaques  armoriees  contented  them- 
selves with  simply  turning  them  back  to  front  to  escape 
detection.  At  a  later  time  it  dropped  out  of  remem- 
brance that  they  had  been  thus  reversed :  so  now  many 
of  them  still  remain,  out  of  forgetfulness  or  pure  ignor- 
ance, with  their  faces  to  the  wall  as  they  were  placed 
when  men  lived  under  the  sombre  shadow  of  the 
guillotine. 

Melusine,  being  exclusively  devoted  to  folk-lore,  has 
necessarily  a  more  limited  range  than  L' Intermediate. 
The  number  for  March  and  April  publishes,  among  other 
articles,  a  paper  on  the  Polish  and  Russian  practices 
illustrating  the  medical  rite  of  passing  a  sick  person 
through  a  hole  to  promote  his  recovery.  Another  paper 
of  interest  is  the  one  on  the  asserted  ritual  murder  of  the 
Jewish  Easter. 

ASH  PARTNERS,  LIMITED,  have  issued  'The  Fairies' 
Favourite ;  or,  the  Story  of  Queen  Victoria  told  for 
Children,'  by  T.  Mullett  Ellis.  The  life  of  the  Queen  is 
shown  as  having  been  under  the  special  protection  of 
the  fairies. 

YESTERDAY  began  at  Messrs.  Sotheby's  the  sale  of  the 
first  part  of  the  magnificent  library  of  the  Earl  of 
Ashburnham,  of  which  the  illustrated  catalogue  is  itself 
an  acceptable  possession.  A  glance  under  such  headings 
as  Bible,  Dante,  Boccaccio,  &c.,  will  show  the  richness 
of  a  collection  which  includes  a  copy  on  vellum  of  the 
famous  Mazarine  Bible,  bought  by  the  late  earl  for 
3,400Z.  The  catalogue  extends  from  A  to  F.  Some 
beautiful  bindings  are  reproduced. 


g0tijc.es  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  F.  COLLIER  ("  How  they  brought  the  good  news  "). 
There  is  no  such  incident.  The  whole  is  purely  imagi- 
nary. See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7*  8.  ii.  337. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  486,  col.  2, 11. 25, 26,  for  "  beasomy  " 
and  "  beasom  "  read  oesomy  and  besom. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print,-  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24,  1897. 


INDEX. 


EIGHTH   SERIES.— VOL.   XI. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  "Barley  men,"  451 

Lancashire  customs,  398 

ABC  Railway  Guide,  suggestion  for,  405,  475 
A.  (E.  S.)  on  "  Arse'-verse',"  172 

"  Maisie  hierlekin,"  271 

Pronunciation,  provincial,  85 
A.  (J.)  on  peppercorn  rent,  415 
A.  (M.)  on  long  incumbencies,  37 
Aback  =  ago,  36 

Abergavenny  parish  registers,  149,  254 
Abraham's  bosom,  origin  of  the  phrase,  67,  214,  494 
Abstinence  and  fasting,  205 
Accounts,  mediaeval,  48,  232 
Ace  of  Hearts,  a  game,  287 
Aceldama,  its  pronunciation,  48,  194,  352,  516 
Adair  (Sir  Robert)  and  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  32 
Adams  (F.)  on  Bacon's  '  Promus,'  438 

Bostrakize,  its  meaning,  307 

"  Cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  453 

"  Clavus  griophili,"  456 

Fable,  its  author,  397 

George  III.  shilling,  398 

"  Getting  up  early,"  197 

"  Greatest  happiness  of  greatest  number,"  392 

"Ha'porth  of  tar,"  515 

"  Hell  paved  with  good  intentions,"  437 

Kite  (Sergeant),  416 

Lan thorn,  a  misspelling,  163 

"  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  209 

Nichol,  county  of,  49 

"  No  birds  in  last  year's  nest,"  382 

Ophelia,  the  name,  104 

Palfrey  money,  469 

"  Round  robin,"  177 

Shakspearian  interrogative,  213,  343 

"  Sitting  bodkin,"  429 

"Tinker's  curse,"  496 

Westchester,  its  locality,  93 

"  When  sorrow  sleepetn,"  507 

With,  the  particle,  149 
Adders  carved  on  pulpits,  69,  192,  270 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  beds  in  the  hall,  346 

Eyre  surname,  383 

Gosford  or  Gosforth,  117 

Hengmand  :  Hangment,  166 

Holly  meadows,  304 

Hummer  Nick  :  Humbug,  25 

Lane,  its  etymology,  105 

"Malignalux,"318 

Parish  council  in  1608,  201 


Addy  (S.  O.)  on  Warta  =  work-day,  324 
Adjectives,  long  compound,  11 
Aerolites  mere  fables,  15 
Albyterio,  writer  on  agriculture,  408 
Alchemy,  English  books  on,  363,  464 
Aldenham  (Lord)  on  "  Chare-rofed,"  192 

Phrase,  its  antiquity,  86 
Aldred  (T.)  on  steel  pens,  291 
Algar  or  Alger  family,  309 
Alger  (J.  G.)  on  Louis  Philippe,  18 

Rousseau  (J.  J.)  and  'Hudibras,'  26 

Waddington  (Henri),  477 
Allhallows=  Holy  Trinity,  328,  436 
Alphabet-man,  Post  Office  official,  207,  271,  318,  451 
Altar  gates,  308,  396 
Altar  piece,  A.D.  1723,  225 
Amelia  ( Princess),  her  marriage,  389 
American  arms  and  motto,  347,  441 
American  on  Kerry  topography,  509 
Amphillis,  origin  of  the  name,  446 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Scotch  university  graduates,  276 
Andre*  (John),  his  biography,  8,  56,  192,  238,  297 
Andrew  (S.)  on  relics,  67 

Angels,  as  supporters,  384  ;  legend  of  their  fall,  483 
Anglican  Church,  use  of  holy  water  in,  85,  158 
*  Anglorum  Ferise,'  by  George  Peele,  461 
Angus  (G.)  on  Aceldama,  194 

Angels  as  supporters,  384 

Bishops,  their  wigs,  174 

Brotherhoods,  English  religious,  37 

Church  of  Scotland,  191 

Church  or  chapel,  135 

Communion  table,  33 

Conception,  Immaculate,  424 

Easter  riding  in  Tyrol,  458 

Fasting  and  abstinence,  205 

Holy  water,  its  use  in  Anglican  Church,  158 

James  I.,  his  coronation,  225 

'  Letters  of  a  Country  Vicar,'  425 

Lilies  of  the  valley  at  Canterbury,  311 

Mass,  daily,  226  ' 

Papal  Bull  on  Anglican  orders,  166 

Pronunciation,  provincial,  518 

"  Queen's  head  "  upside  down,  476 

St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  111 

Throne,  bishop's,  486 

Westminster  Abbey,  evening  services  in,  213 
Animalculae,  incorrect  plural,  46,  333 
Annandale  (Earl  of)  at  Fulham,  27 
Anon,  on  a  crest,  447 


522 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Anonymous  Works  : — 

Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,  16 

Beauty's  Triumph,  348 

Catholicks  no  Idolaters,  487 

Chronicles  of  Charterhouse,  507 

Deccanite,  The,  207 

Etoniana,  401,  496,  514 

Euormos,  514 

First  Impressions  of  the  New  World,  309 

Flutter  in  the  Cage,  508 

Hardyknute,  55 

Synagogue,  The  ;  or,  Shadow  of  the  Temple,  168 

Tourist  in  Wales,  448 

Travels  of  True  Godliness,  108 
Anscombe  (A.)  on  'Historia  Brittonum,'  404 

Paul  of  Fossombrone,  228 
Anthem,  National.     See  God  save  the  King. 
Apparata,  new  word,  467 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  early  copying  machine,  298 

"  Getting  up  early,"  131 

Lincoln  (Abraham),  37 

Wave  names,  32,  132 

Wilkins  (Mary  E.),  48 

Aquitaine  (Dukes  of),  their  descendants,  369,  433 
Arabic  star  names,  89,  174 
Arbitration,  a  prophecy,  145 
Arbour  of  a  church,  247 
Ardra,  co.  Cork,  its  locality,  317 
Arithmetic,  Roman,  509 
Armiger  on  Ritchie  family  of  Craigtown,  29 
Arminghall,  Old,  Norfolk  farmhouse,  112,  175 
'  Armorial  Families,'  note  on,  488 
Armour,  its  use  in  the  eighteenth  century,  446 
Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  Buslet  =  small  omnibus,  324 

Epitaph,  413 

Army  lists  of  the  Civil  War,  233 
Arnold  (Matthew)  and  Thomson,  203 
Arnott  (S.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth,  322 
Arrows,  poisoned,  in  European  warfare,  227,  414 
Arse"- verse",  its  etymology,  46,  172,  374 
Arthurian  and  Graal  legends,  editions  of,  427 
Astarte  on  the  peacock  as  an  emblem,  349 
Astley  (J.)  on  churchwardens,  95 
Astrological  signatures,  11,  111 
Athill  (C.  H.)  on  Sir  Franc  Van  Halen,  131 
Atterbury  family,  56 

Attwell  (S.)  on  "Hell  paved  with  good  intentions," 
305 

"  Large  order,"  245 

Turkey,  its  name,  344 

Vergilius,  137 

Auchterarder,  its  patron  saint,  45 
Auction,  private,  with  closed  doors,  428 
Auvergne :  "  A  moi  Auvergne,"  407 
Avis,  Christian  name,  54,  334 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  "  All  my  eye  and  Peggy  Martin,"  512 
Arse'-verse',  374 
Carnation,  391 
Cherry  blossom  festival,  313 
Church  or  chapel,  76 
Cornish  superstition,  497 
Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  450 
"  Dear  knows,"  253 
"Death-cart,"  346 
Dymocked,  its  meaning,  176 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  eye-rhymes,  253,  357,  490 
Fasesying  surname,  333 
Ghost  names,  134 
"Ha'porthoftar,"  515 
'  History  of  Pickwick,'  414 
Honeysuckle  and  clover,  195 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  "  I  remember,"  206 
Hurling,  Cornish,  211 
Joan  of  Arc,  153 
Leave  off:  Aback,  36 
"  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  417 
'Mally  Lee,' 236 
Manus  Christi,  353 
Parsley  folk-lore,  232 
Pigeons,  trained,  172 

'  Plain  as  a  pike-staff,"  33 
Pronunciation,  provincial,  273 
St.  Distaff's  Day,  176 
Shakspeariana,  223,  343 
Shamrock  in  national  arms,  51 
Sherley  (Sir  Anthony),  249 
Ship,  first  named,  515 
Sneezing  folk-lore,  517 
Stag-horn  or  fox's  tail,  227 
Stevenson  (R.  L.)  and  Burns,  502 
Tongue-battery,  332 
'Tourist  in  Wales,'  448 

*  Travels  of  True  Godliness,'  108 
Unicorn  emblem  and  horn,  493 
Wart-curing,  278 

Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  92 

B.  (E.  P.)  on  Shakspeare  and  emblem  literature,  49 
B.  (F.  P.)  on  "  Your  worship  "  and  "  Your  honour  " 

248 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Lady  Almeria  Carpenter,  56 

Colleges,  royal,  137 

Derwentwater  ( Earls  of),  275 

Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  73 

Landguard  Fort,  35,  276 

Nelson  (Hilaire,  Countess),  292 

Rochester  (Earl  of),  17 
B.  (J.)  on  Lady  Hamilton,  326 
B.  (J.  P.)  on  William  Crawford,  M.P.,  447 

Crests  and  badges,  229 
B.  (R.)  on  Beaumont  College,  112 
B.  (R.  B.)  on  definition  of  genius,  188 

Sicily,  incident  in,  169 
B.  (R.  R.)  on  "  Handicap,"  331 
B.  (T.  S.)  on  Roman  arithmetic,  509 
B.  (W.)  on  Matthew  Arnold  and  Thomson,  203 

Words,  longest  English,  204 
B.  (W.  A.)  on  first  Easter,  436 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  "  Barghest,"  518 

British  or  English,  171 

"Cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  452 

Chloroform  in  England,  191 

Colleges,  royal,  137 

*  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  83 
Fable,  its  author,  397 

"  Greatest  happiness  of  greatest  number,"  392 

Holly  meadows,  473 

Law  stationer,  133 

Nineteenth  century,  objects  in  use  in,  277 

Parish,  anomalous,  78 

Records,  official,  444 

St  Patrick's  Purgatory,  493 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  science  in  the  choir,  412 

"  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  433 

Unicorn  emblem  and  horn,  493 

Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  476 
B.  (W.  F.)  on  lapwing  as  water- discoverer,  48 
Bacon   (Francis,    Baron  Verulam),   his   '  Promus    of 

Formularies  and  Elegancies,'  404,  438 
Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  Chaucer  and  Villani,  369 

Horace,  '  Sat.'  I.  v.  100,  257 

Knights  of  St.  Lazarus,  190 

Lift,  early  mentioned,  154 

Payne  :  Paganus  :  Paganelli,  469 

Peters  (Rev.  M.),  his  '  Fortune-teller,'  89 

Prophecy,  ambiguous,  281 

St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  229 

Vergilius,  137 

Virgil,  his  epitaph,  329 

Waterspouts  and  whirlwinds,  47 
Baddeley  (Mrs.  Sophia),  actress  and  vocalist,  6 
Badges  and  crests,  their  uses,  229 
Bagster's  'English  Hexapla,'  introduction  to,  407,  452 
Baily  (J.)  on  misquotations,  293 

Bain  (J.)  on  Bannockburn  and  Sir  H.  de  Bohun,  443 
Baker  (O.)  on  mediaeval  accounts,  48 
Baldacchino,  its  etymology,  106 
Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  Lord  Byron's  remains,  470 
Ball  games,  108,  210,  510 
Ball  throwing  in  Red  Lion  Fields,  1693,  445 
Ballad,  its  source  and  name,  267,  316 
Bannockburn  and  Sir  Henry  de  Bohun,  443 
Baptisteries  in  England,  149, 151 
Bar,  trials  at,  227,  338 
Bar  sinister,  345 

Barclay- Allardice  (R.)  on  "  Sones  carnall,"  9 
Bardsleys,  Churchmen,  148 
Barghest,  its  etymology,  185,  334,  395,  518 
Barker  (Richard),  surgeon,  his  biography,  407 
Barley  men,  its  meaning,  387,  451 
Barnard  on  local  areas  in  North  England,  367 
Barnard  (F.  P.)  on  Horace,  'Sat.'  I.  v.  100,  257 
Barrows,  materials  for,  carried  in  baskets,  132 
Bartlett  (Lady),  her  portrait  and  biography,  347 
Bascomb  (J.  B.)  on  Hackthorpe  Hall  portraits,  353 
Baskets,  earth  carried  in,  132 
Bassi  (Ugo),  his  sermon  on  the  vine,  168 
Batchelder  (S.  F.)  on  Peter  Harrison,  429 
Bates  (C.  J.)  on  Gosforth,  75 
Bath,  social  amenities  at,  485 
Batho  (F.  J.)  on  wooden  pitchers,  292 
Bathurst  (Miss  Rosa),  poem  on  her  death,  26G,  299, 

393  ;  her  parentage,  393 
Batson  (H.  M.)  on  Capt.  Butler  Cole,  368 
Baxter  (George),  oil  colour  printer,  291 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Burns  and  Nicol,  66,  231 

Gent,  the  abbreviation,  356 

Hogg  (James)  and  Tannahill,  486 

Nichol  (Prof.),  his  poems,  104 

Pitchers,  wooden,  292 

Ploughwoman,  312 

Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  173,  370,  474 

Shakspearian  interrogative,  88 

Thrush  and  blackbird,  45 

"  Tongue-batteries,"  266 

Tryst,  its  pronunciation,  189 

'Untrodden  Ways,'  245 
Baynham  (Sir  Ede),  his  biography,  447 


Bazzomy,  West-Country  word,  486 

Beaconsfield  (Lord)  on  peasantry  and  trees,  324 

Beard  (J.)  on  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  233 

Beaujoie  family,  68,  172 

Beaumont  College,  its  history,  87,  112 

Beaumont  (Dr.),  his  biography,  246,  413,  498 

Beaumontanus  on  Beaumont  College,  113 

Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  97 
South  Sea  Company,  77 

Bechatted=bewitched,  255 

Beckford  family,  notes  on,  262 

Beckford  (Alderman),  his  speech  to  George  III.,  386, 
454 

Bedfordshire  May  Day  custom,  445 

Beds  in  the  hall,  346,  475 
Beeverell  (James),  his  biography,  51 
Belben  (E.  P.)  on  harpy  in  heraldry,  216 

Wilkes  (John),  454 
Bellamy  (George  Anne),  actress,  264 
Beloe  (William),  his  '  Sexagenarian,'  16 
'  Belshazzar's  Feast,'  a  novel,  49,  194 
Ben  (Chaunting),  ballad  singer,  208 
Bennett  (Master  William),  his  biography,  309,  457 
Be'ranger  (Pierre  Jean  de)  and  William  Morris,  345, 

415 

Bernau  (C.  A.)  on  Atterbury  family,  56 
Bevan  (S.)  on  letter  of  Byron,  293 
Beverley  (Earl  of),  his  identity,  487 
Bevis  de  Hampton,  or  Southampton,  207,  258,  396 
Bevis  Marks,  its  name  and  history,  385 
Bible,  "  Aceldama  "  (Acts  i.  19),  48,  194,   352,  516 

8vo.  edition,  1650,  367 
Biblical  chronology,  early,  182,  358 
Biblical  sentences  in  English  Liturgy,  35 
Bibliographical  exhibit  at  Columbian  Exposition,  50 '3 

Bibliography  : — 

Alchemy,  363,  464 

Arthurian  and  Graal  legends,  427 

Beeverell  (James),  51 

Beloe  (William),  his  '  Sexagenarian,'  16 

Biblical,  367 

Blake  (William),  302 

Blayney  (Allan),  M.A.,  329,  430 

Books,  removal  of  labels  on,  408,  454,  512 

Brandt  (Sebastian),  his  '  Ship  of  Fools,'  145,  216 

Cartwright  (W.),  his  '  Roy  all  Slave,'  47,  194,  253 

Common  Prayer  Book  in  Latin,  101,  289 

Convocation  Litany,  142,  234 

'Cries  of  London,'  French  translation,  183,  278 

Directories,  London,  9,  77,  117 

Duck  (Stephen),  14,  254 

Eddis  (William),  388 

'  Eikon  Basilike,'  164 

Etoniana,  401,  496,  514 

Gother  (John),  Roman  Catholic,  52 

Jerrold  (Douglas),  121,  211,  239 

'Journal  des  Dames,'  189 

Lamb  (Charles),  114 

Lincoln  (Abraham),  37 

Marlowe  (Christopher),  65 

Psalter,  French,  1513,  326 

'  Sereu  Gomer,'  Welsh  periodical,  206 

Shakspearian,  46 

Sharp  (Sir  Cuthbert),  87,  290,  430 

Short  (Thomas),  physician,  126 


524 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Bibliography  :- 

Smeeton  (George),  507 

Smith  (John),  LL.B.,  446 

Stevenson  (W.  B.),  426 

Stewart  ("  Walking  "),  488 

Stocqueler  (Joachim  Hay  ward),  267,  315 

Symmer  (Rev.  Archibald),  208,  493 

Topographical,  county,  17,  333 

Tourgenieff  (Ivan  S.),  327 

Townley  (James),  427 

'Travels  of  True  Godliness,'  108 

Wilkins  (Mary  E.),  48 

Bickham  (George)  the  elder,  engraver,  his  death,  65 
Bill  (John),  King's  Printer,  his  biography,  282 
Binstead,  place-name,  its  derivation,  368 
Birchin  Lane,  its  name,  137 
Birds,  their  bills  used  as  ear-picks,  209 
Birkenhead  (Sir  John),  retort  attributed  to,  28 
Bishop's  throne,  curious  use  of,  486 
Bishops,  their  wigs,  104,  174,  251,  270,  374 
Bishops  consecrated  in  1660,  268,  458 
"  Black  water,"  prevalent  blunder,  506 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  British  or  English,  170 

Deans,  episcopal,  152 

Fishing,  blessing  the,  111 

Grammarsow=woodlouse,  473 

Money,  its  value,  408 

Novelists,  their  blunders,  277 

St.  Leonard,  maniple  borne  by,  346 

Scotch  clerical  dress,  115 

"  Whippity  Scoorie,"  226 
Blackbird  and  thrush,  contrast  between,  45 
Blacksmith  shoeing  his  wife,  5,  56 
Bladud  on  municipal  precedence,  408 
Blake  (William),  books  illustrated  by,  302 
Blanckenhagen  surname  and  family,  247,  312,  377 
Blashill  (T.)  on  "  Blencard,"  273  ' 
Blayney  (Allan),  M.A.,  his  biography,  329,  430 
Blencard,  a  beverage,  273 
Blenheim,  battle  of,  Scots  Greys  at,  367,  397 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  legend  of  fall  of  angels,  483 

Aquitaine  and  Normandy  (Dukes  of),  369 

Champion  of  England,  challenge  to,  349 

Divining  rod,  133 

Hatchments  in  churches,  514 

Matches,  early  lucifer,  437 
Blue  Coat  on  Knightley  Smith,  108 
Boar,  parish,  57 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  Blanckenhagen  surname,  312 

Door-plates,  noblemen's,  328 

Henry  (Jean  Etienne),  25 

Opie  (Amelia),  181 

Paris  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Penneck,  481 

"  Sole  is  bread  and  butter  of  fish,"  448 
Bob=an  insect,  229,  313,  476 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Abergavenny  registers,  149 

Morgan  family,  228 
Bodmin,  Cassiter  Street  in,  235 
Boger  (C.  G.)  on  Joffing  steps,  189 

'  Middlemarch,'  passage  in,  214 

Oak  boughs,  35 

Parish,  anomalous,  78 
Boisseau,  old  French  measure,  171 
Bolas  (Thomas),  his  biography,  27,  74,  336 
Bonaparte  (Princess  Mathilde),  her  biography,  129, 
177 


Bonaparte  (Napoleon)  on  the  Bellerophon,  248 
Book  titles  wanted,  406,  428,  451 

Books  recently  published  :  — 

Andre  ws's  (W.)  Legal  Lore,  199 
Angot's  (A.)  Aurora  Borealis,  120 
Antiquary,  Vol.  XXXII.  ,  138 
Axon's  (W.  E.  A.)  Bygone  Sussex,  80 
Baddeley's  (St.    C.)    Robert   the   Wise   and   his 

Heirs,  418 
Baring-Gould's  (S.)  English  Minstrelsie,  59,  478  ; 

Lives  of  the  Saints,  339,  519 
Barrere  (A.)  and  Leland's  Dictionary  of  Slang, 


Bax's  (B.  P.  I.)  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Asaph 

159 
Beeching's  (H.  C.)  Paradise  of  English  Poetrv 

119 

Bewes's  (W.  A.)  Church  Briefs,  79 
Bibliographica,  Part  XII.,  218 
Boase's  (F.)  Modern  English  Biography,  Vol.  II., 

440 

Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  X.,  119 
Brushfield's  (T.  N.)  Raleghana,  60;  Devonshire 

Briefs,  ib. 
Burns's  Poetry,  ed.  by  W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F. 

Henderson,  Vol.  II  I.,  179 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Ireland,  19 
Carlyle's  Abhandlung  iiber  Goethe's  Faust,  ed. 

by  R.  Schroder,  120 

Carpenter's  (F.  I.)  English  Lyric  Poetry,  459 
Cathedral  Series  :  Canterbury  and  Salisbury,  80 
Cave's  (H.  W.)  Ruined  Cities  of  Ceylon,  179 
Chalmers's  (P.  M.)  Scots  Mediaeval  Architect,  19 
Clarke's  (W.  A.)  British  Flowering  Plants,  180 
Clergy  Directory,  218 

Cole's  (R.  E.  G.)  History  of  Doddington,  460 
Dasent's  (Sir  G.  W.)  Icelandic  Sagas,  359 
Dictionary  of  Birds,  60 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  38,  319 
Directory  of  Titled  Persons,  219 
Du  Bois's  (B.)  Suppression  of  African  Slave-Trade, 

260 
Earle's  (A.  M.)  Colonial  Days  in  Old  New  York, 

20 

Eeles's  (F.  C.)  Bells  of  Kincardineshire,  440 
English  Dialect  Dictionary,  59 
English  Dialect  Society's  Glossaries,  239 
Examples  from  Early  Printed  Books,  439 
Ex-Libris  Society's  Journal,  400 
Farmer's  (J.  S.)  Merry  Songs  and  Ballads,  340 
Fea's  (A.)  Flight  of  the  King,  398 
Feltoe's  (C.  L.)  Sacramentarium  Leonianum,  239 
Folk-lore  Society's  Transactions,  500 
Gasquet's  (F.  A.)  Old  English  Bible,  459 
Genealogical  Magazine,  No.  L,  420 
Gibbon's  Autobiographies,  ed.  by  J.  Murray,  98  ; 

Private  Letters,  ed.  by  R.  E.  Prothero,  ib. 
Goddard's  (W.)  Satiricall  Dialogve,  ed.  by  J.   S. 

Farmer,  358 

Harward's  (Lieut.  -General)  Hereward,  100 
Hazlitt's  (W.  C.)  Four  Generations  of  a  Literary 

Family,  118 

Hiatt's  (C.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Chester,  340 
Hodgkin's  (J.  E.)  Manuscripts,  419 
Houston's  Nullification  in  South  Carolina,  299 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Hunt's  (Leigh)  The  Months,  459 
Hunter's  (Sir  W.  W.)  Thackerays  in  India,  199 
Jaccaci's  (A.  F.)  On  Trail  of  Don  Quixote,  359 
James's  (E.  B.)  Letters  relating  to  Isle  of  Wight, 

240 

James's  (H.  R.)  Boethius,  519 
Jusserand's  (J.  J.)  Romance  of  a  King's  Life,  60 
Kielland's  (A.  L.)  Norse  Tales  and  Sketches,  80 
Lane's  (E.  W.)  Cairo  Fifty  Years  Ago,  80 
Lang's  (A.)  Pickle  the  Spy,  99 
Leighton's  (J.)  Book-Plate  Annual,  218 
Levi's  (E.)  Transcendental  Magic,  translated  by 

A.  E.  Waite,  59 
Liddall's  (W.  J.  N.)  Place  Names  of  Fife  and 

Kinross,  138 

Macalister's  (R.  A.  S.)  Ecclesiastical  Vestments,  259 
Macdonald's  (J.  C.)  Chronologies  and  Calendars, 

400 
Maitland's  (F.  W.)  Domesday  Book  and  Beyond, 

259 

Maxwell's  (Sir  H.)  Dumfries  and  Galloway,  159 
Montaigne's  Essays,  translated  by  Florio,  459,  519 
Moore's  (E.)  Studies  in  Dante,  78 
Morris's  (M.  C.  F.)  Francis  Orpen  Morris,  399 
Munro's  (R.)  Prehistoric  Problems,  439 
Naval  and  Military  Trophies,  279,  419 
Nevius's  (J.)  Demon  Possession,  180 
Oxford  English  Dictionary,  58,  206,  320 
Palmer's  (G.  H.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Rochester, 

519 
Peterborough's  (Bishop  of)  Early  Renaissance  in 

England,  320 
Pierce  (G.  A.)  and  Wheeler's  Dickens  Dictionary, 

200 

Plummer's  (C.)  Baedae  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  280 
Pulling's  (A.)  Order  of  the  Coif,  400 
Rampini's  (C.)  History  of  Moray  and  Nairn,  520 
Renton's   (A.   W.)    Encyclopaedia    of   Laws    of 

England,  Vol.  I.,  198 

Richardson's  (R.)  George  Morland's  Pictures,  519 
Roberts's  ( W.)  Memoirs  of  Christie's,  498 
Rosen's  (L.)  Napoleon's  Opera  Glass,  99 
Rye's  (W.)  Records  and  Record  Searching,  58 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports,  1 00 
Sayle's  (C.)  In  Praise  of  Music,  520 
Schroder's     (R.)     Carlyle's     Abhandlung     tiber 

Goethe's  Faust,  120  -SM** 

Scottish  Poetry  of  Eighteenth  Century,  Vol.  II., 

120 
Seager's  (H.  W.)  Natural  History  in  Shakespeare's 

Time,  399 

Seamer's  (P.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Oxford,  519 
Shelton's  Don  Quixote,  edited  by  J.  Fitzmaurice- 

Kelly,  159 
Sinker's    (R.)    Librarians    of    Trinity    College, 

Cambridge,  379 

Soldi's  (E.)  La  Langue  Sacred,  180 
Stevenson  (R.  L.)  and  Henley's  Deacon  Brodie, 

100 

Stimson's  (F.  J.)  King  Noanett,  360 
Sweet's   (H.)    Student's    Dictionary  of   Anglo- 
Saxon,  359 

Swift's  Prose  Works,  Vol.  I.,  459 
Thorpe's  (W.  G.)  Hidden  Lives  of  Shakespeare 
and  Bacon,  240 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Walton  and   Cotton's  Compleat  Angler,   ed.  by 

R.  Le  Gallienne,  279 
Watkins's    (M.    G.)    Gleanings     from     Natural 

History  of  the  Ancients,  400 
Whitaker's  Almanack  for  1897,  20 
White's    (W.    H.)   Wordsworth    and    Coleridge 

MSS.,  499 

Who  's  Who,  1897,  360 
Wood's  (K.  R.)  Quotations  for  Occasions,  80 
Yarker's  (J.)  Continuation  of  Comte  de  Gabalis, 

499 

Boonded,  dialect  word,  47 
Born  days,  the  phrase,  153 
Borrajo  (E.  M.)  on  Bevis  de  Hampton,  258 
Bostock  (R.  C.)  on  Sir  William  Gascoigne,  271 

Kite  (Sergeant),  416 
Bostrakize,  its  meaning-,  307,  414 
Boswell  (R.  B.)  on  Blanco  White,  45 
Bow  Street  Police  Station,  its  demolition,  184 
Bowen  (Lord),  articles  by,  328,  458 
Bowpit  rain,  weather  phrase,  66 
Braal,  Scotch  dialect  word,  107 
Bradley  (H.)  on  "  Free  lance,"  87 

Fullams= loaded  dice,  426 

Bradley  (J.  W.)  on  epigrammatic  inscription,  268 
Braeme  (Thomas),  circa  1640,  347 
Brandt  (H.  C.  G.)  on  Poke,  game  at  cards,  308 
Brandt  (Sebastian),  his  '  Ship  of  Fools,'  145,  216 
Brang,  its  meaning,  227,  295 
Breden  Stone  at  Dover,  424 
Breet=flood,  127 
Breton  folk-music,  248,  279 
Breve,  musical  term,  15 
Brewer  (Rev.  E.  C.),  LL.D.,  his  death,  220;    on 

«  God  save  the  King,"  50 
Bridge,  Roman,  over  the  Calder,  147 
Bright  (A.  H.)  on  "Peace  with  honour,"  127 
Brighton  :  Brighthelmstone,  change  of  name,  255 
Brigstocke  (Owen),  his  biography,  168,  257 
British,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  3,  62,  170 
Brogden  (T.  W.)  on  eagles  captured  at  Waterloo,  89 

Waterloo  and  Eton,  114 
Bronze,  its  preservation,  368 
Brooch,  Anglo-Saxon,  468 
"Broom  and  mortar"  for  scolds,  306,  417 
Brotherhoods,  English  religious,  37 
Brougham  (Henry,  Lord)  on  belief,  487 
Browne  (G.  A.)  on  psalm  tune,  408 

Wreck,  captive  from,  467 
Brownen  (G.)  on  Nonconformist  ministers,  109 
Browning    (Robert),    as    a    preacher,   28,   92 ;     his 

maternal  ancestors,  261,  369 
Broyant,  its  meanings,  207 
Bruce  (Countess),  her  identity,  409,  478 
Brudenell  (Hon.  Mary),  her  parentage,  427 
Bruggencate  (K.  ten)  on  '  Middlemarch,'  334 

Sherl,  its  meaning,  455 
Brummell  (Beau),  his  biography,  269,  316 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  earth  carried  in  baskets,  132 
"Broom  and  mortar,"  417 
Criminal  family,  226 
Mainwaring  surname,  55 
Rjilegh  (Sir  W.),  his  library,  109 
References  and  quotations,  406 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  217 


526 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Bryan  (V.)  on  Rev.  John  Gother,  52 

Bryant  (William  Cullen),  his  birth,  135 

Buck=boast,  409 

Buckingham  House,  College  Hill,  its  site,  129 

Bugalug,  Dorset  word,  247 

Bull,  Papal,  on  Anglican  orders,  166 

Bull,  parish,  57 

Bull  dogs  and  bull  and  bear  baiting,  209 

Bullock  (C.)  on  Miss  Fairbrother,  267 

Burke  (Edmund),  his  portraits,  87,  214 

Burke  (V.  E.)  on  a  book  title,  428 

Burns  (Robert),  his  friend  Nicol,   66,  171,  231  ;  and 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  502 
Burs=oxen,  267 
Burton,  Gost  House  at,  248 
Burvil=bed,  426 
Busket,  a  beverage,  287 
Bu8let  =  sniall  omnibus,  324,  430,  515 
Butler  (Samuel)  and  Tennyson,  6 
Butler  (Thomas).     See  Butler  Cole. 
Butler  (William),  serjeant-at-arms  to  Henry  VIII., 

68,  193 

Butterworth  (R.)  on  Col.  Galatin,  487 
By,  its  dialect  uses,  247 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  pronunciation  of 
"  Giaour,"  13  ;  letter  on  '  The  Vampire,'  293  ;  his 
birthplace,  348,  389  ;  home-coming  of  his  remains, 
421,  470 

C.  on  John  Andre",  192 

Politician,  use  of  the  word,  333 
C.R.  on  royal  arms  tablet,  509 
C.  (A.  G.)  on  Marlowe's  '  Edward  II.,'  65 

Rigmarole,  its  etymology,  154 
C.  (B.)  on  "  Alphabet-man,"  318 
Shakspeariana,  343 
Spider  folk-lore,  30 

C.  (C.  H.)  on  Sir  James  Saunderson,  508 
C.  (E.)  on  Henry  or  Richard  Cornish,  447 

Harvey  (Samuel  Clay),  208 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  baptisteries  in  England,  149 

Stewart  ("  Walking  "),  488 

C.  (E.  F.  D.)  on  armour  in  eighteenth  century,  446 
C.  (F.  H.)  on  Haddon  Hall,  148 
Kernel  or  crenelle,  207 
Le  Franceys  (Gilbert),  of  Haddon,  128 
Vernon  family  of  Haddon,  327 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  Chaworth  family,  277 
Derwentwater  (Earls  of),  332 
Heraldic  supporters  of  English  sovereigns,  156 
Killigrew  (T.  G.),  50 
Packe  (Christopher),  451 
C.  (I.  F.  M.)  on  John  Clayton  and  Dr.  Deacon,  308 

1  Synagogue,  The,'  168 
C.  (R.  S.)  on  Culloden  medal,  407 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  Cowdray  :  De  Caudrey,  35 
Cabal,  origin  of  the  word,  293 
Cabot  (John)  and  the  Matthew,  501 
Cacorne,  its  meaning,  307,  432 
Cadock,  its  meaning,  367 
Caen  Wood,  Higbgate,  384,  456,  498 
Cagots,  their  history,  28,  298,  333 
Caif,  Scotch  word,  387 
Caitiff,  as  an  adjective,  446 
Calder,  the  river,  Roman  bridge  over,  147 
Caledonia  on  bridge  over  the  Calder,  147 


Calendar  letters,  249 
Callow,  its  etymology,  466 
Callow  (John),  artist,  his  biography,  368,  514 
Calverley  (C.  S.),  his  '  Fly-Leaves,'  428,  451 
Calverley  (Sir  Henry),  his  death  and  family,  87 
Cambridge  epigram,  14 
Cambridgeshire  histories,  408,  472 
Cameron  (A.  C.  G.)  on  Sir  William  Grant,  156 
Camm  (Dom  B.)  on  Thomas  Braeme,  347 
Roberts  (John),  448 

St.  John  Baptist's  Abbey,  Colchester,  147 
Candles,  thieves',  268,  397,  458 
Candy  (F.  J.)  on  Pasco  and  Pascoe,  333 
Canterbury,  lilies  of  the  valley  at,  245,  311 
Capellanus,  its  meaning,  147 
Cappel-faced,  its  meaning,  487 
Cardiff  girls,  dowry  for,  384 
Cards,  Chinese,  76,  150,  214 
Care  creature,  the  phrase,  507 
Carey  (T.  W.)  on  Ossory,  489 
Carlyle  (E.  I.)  on  W.  B.  Stevenson,  426 
Carnall,  its  meaning,  9,  218,  317 
Carnation,  flower  and  colour,  307,  391,  476 
Carpenter  (Lady  Almeria),  her  biography,  56,  136 
Carr  (F.)  on  Scrimshaw  family,  271 
Carrick,  its  etymology,  287,  339,  411,  494 
Carrick  family,  256,  312 

Cartwright  (W.),  his  '  Royal  Slave,'  47,  194,  253 
Casanoviana,  42,  242,  461 

Cass  (C.  W.)  on  Oxford  and  Cambridge  epigram,  15 
Cattle,  winter  food  for,  405 
Caul,  silly-how,  or  silly-hood,  144,  234 
Cawk  and  corve,  their  meaning,  406 
Celer  et  Audax  on  "  Abraham's  bosom,"  494 
Aerolites,  15 

Biblical  chronology,  early,  358 
Celtic  grave  slabs,  506 
Divining  rod,  134 
Duddington  Church,  48 
Easter,  first,  its  date,  335 
Font  stone,  485 
"God  save  the  King,"  111 
"  Hell  paved  with  good  intentions,"  437 
"  Lazy  Lawrence,"  235 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  '  Last  Supper,'  52 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  276 
Celtic  grave  slabs,  506 
Centenarianism,  7 ;  designations  for,  54 
Centurion  on  39th  Foot  Regiment,  265 
Chalice  cases,  leather,  55 
Chalking  the  unmarried,  275 
Chamberlayne  family  of  Cranbury,  88 
Champion  of  England,  challenge  to,  349,  457 
Chance  (F.)  on  D'Israeli  surname,  484 
Guillotine,  its  history,  22 
"  Round  robin,"  130 
"  Ruffin  "  drop,  385 
'  Chanson  de  Roland,'  368 
Chapel  or  church,  76,  135 
Chapels,  proprietary,  447 
Chapel-snake= cobra  de  capello,  364,  451,  518 
Chapman  (J.)  on  silver  plate,  327 
_  Chare-rofed,  its  meaning,  74,  192,  355,  396 

1'  Charles  I.,  the  Juxon  medal,  145, 178  ;  and  the '  Eikon 
Basilike,'  164  ;  his  Prayer  Book,  187  ;  his  escape 
from  Hampton  Court  Palace,  387 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


527 


Charles  II.,  "  They  will  never  cut  off  my  head,"  &c., 

30  ;  pen-and-ink  drawing,  327 
Charterhouse,  'Chronicles'  by  W.  J.  D.  R.,  507 
Chaucer   (Geoffrey),    "  Gnoffe,"   56,    152,    198  ;    and 

Villani,  205,  369 

Chaunting  Ben  and  Sally,  ballad  singers,  208 
Chaworth  family  pedigree,  128,  232,  277 
Chelmsford  murder,  verses  on,  267,  393 
Cheney  Gate,  origin  of  the  name,  489 
Chercheur  Francais  on  Georges- Jean  Mareschal,  187 
Cherry  blossom  festival,  German,  248,  312,  453 
Cheviot  on  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  111 
Chevron  Erin,  on  heraldic  query,  87 
Chichester,  arms  of  the  see,  131,  169 
Chinese  folk-lore,  165,  235,  277,  477 
Chinese  playing  cards,  76,  150,  214 
Chiswick,  Mr.  Ranby's  house  at,  122,  195 
Chloroform,  its  first  use  in  England,  146, 191,  412 
Choir,  science  in,  349,  412,  498 

Christian  names  :   Avis,  54,  334  ;    Joyce,  54,    334  ; 

Utakeah,   64  ;    Ysonde,   73  ;  Ophelia,   104  ;  Pasco 

and  Pascoe,  208,  333  ;  Jessica,  217  ;   Dolor,  388, 

473  ;  Amphillis  and  Amfelicia,  446 

Christmas  Day  and  Churches  of  France  and  England, 

78 

Christmas  decorations,  bad  luck  to  burn,  264 
Christmas  flower  custom,  106 
Christmas  morning,  curious  verses  on,  808 
Chronology,  early  Biblical,  182,  358 
Chronology,  monkish,  era  in,  387 
Church,  Saxon  wooden,  388 
Church  ceremonies,  comb  in,  94 
Church  of  England,  use  of  holy  water  in,  85,  158, 

234  ;  record  of  its  clergy,  249 
Church  of  Scotland,  27,  97,  191 
Church  or  chapel,  76,  135 
Church  porches,  galleries  in,  9,  136 
Church  tower  buttresses,  51,  136,  318,  394,  451 
Churches,    position    of    communion    table    in,    33  ; 

hatchments  in,  387,  454,  513 
Churchwardens,  their  election,  12,  95  ;  female,  65 
Chute  (John  and  Francis)  and  Walpole,  346 
Circumlocution  by  official  witness,  85 
Civil  War  army  lists,  233 
Civilian  on  Buck=  boast,  409 
Clarel  family,  28,  136 

Clark  (H.  R.)  on  Kidderminster  Castle,  488 
Clarke  (C.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  348 

Motto,  466 

Tenification,  new  word,  509 
Clarke  (E.)  on  John  Smith,  LL.B.,  446 
Clarke  (Mary  Cowden),  publication  of  her  '  Concord- 
ance,' 188,  313 
Classon  family,  168,  255,  412 
"  Clavus  griophili,"  in  thirteenth  century  grant,  388, 

456,  515 
Clayton  (E.  G.)  on  Princess  Amelia,  389 

'Bleak  House, '  burial-ground  in,  115 

Epitaph,  164 

Harpy  in  heraldry,  431 

Hole  House,  392 

Newspapers,  early,  18 

Noblemen,  their  door-plates,  378 

'Old  Mortality, '255,  371 

Pet  worth  registers,  192 

Returns,  its  meanings,  476 


Clayton  (E.  G.)  on  wife  iron-shod,  56 
Clayton  (John)  and  Dr.  Deacon,  308 
Clements  (H.  J.  B.)  on  Molly  Lepel,  57 
Clerical  dress,  Scotch,  115,  218 
Clock,  its  age,  168 
Clock  saved  a  man's  life,  389,  417 
Cocaine,  its  pronunciation,  485 
Cocktail,  origin  of  the  word,  96 
Cock-throwing,  popular  pastime,  388 
Coins  :  "  six-and-thirties  "  and  double  pieces,  107,  175  ; 
Halifax   shilling,    128,   396,   497  ;   Yorkshire  half- 
penny, 128,  396 ;  George  III.  shilling,  308,  398 
Colby,  Norfolk,  font  at  St.  Giles's,  8,  136 
Colchester,  oyster  feast  at,    92  ;    St.  John   Baptist's 

Abbey,  147,  178 

Colchester  members  of  Parliament,  288,  412 
Cole  (Butler),  his  biography,  32 
Cole  (Capt.  Thomas  Butler),  his  identity,  368 
Colegate  (Richard),  his  family  and  biography,  467 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Abergavenny  registers,  254 

Allhallows=Holy  Trinity,  436 

"  Alphabet-man,'"  271 

Baptisteries  in  England,  252 

Beds  in  the  hall,  475 

Bob=an  insect,  313 

Brummell  (Beau),  316 

Byron  (Lord),  his  birthplace,  390 

Cagots,  their  history,  298 

Cherry  blossom  festival,  312 

Church  porches,  galleries  in,  10 

Church  tower  buttresses,  51 

Churchwardens,  their  election,  1 2 

Coin,  "  six-and-thirties,"  175 

Costa  (Sir  Michael),  211 

Cousin,  in  wills,  513 

Crops,  praying  for,  466 

Derby  Day,  its  fixture,  498 

Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  436 

'  Dublin  Gazette,'  495 

Emigrate,  licences  to,  178 

Faulkner  (B.  R.),  276 

Forest  cloth,  12 

Graves,  artificial  flowers,  &c.,  on,  427 

Hatchments  in  churches,  455 

Hellequin  :  Harlequin,  430 

Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  233 

Hertford  Street,  May  fair,  94 

Jacks  o'  the  clock,  314 

Lapwing  as  a  water-discoverer,  238 

London  public-houses,  497 

McGillicuddy  surname,  353 

Monson  (Lord),  11 

O'Brien  (Stafford),  235 

Peters  (Rev.  M.  W.),  R.A.,  213 

Petworth  registers,  56 

Pewter  ware,  old,  212 

Registers,  printed,  442 

"Sitting  bodkin,"  354 

Sligo  Corporation  seal,  451 

Spanish  Armada,  394 

Steam  navigation,  early,  88,  297 

Stepney  Church,  413 

Stowe  MSS.,  195 

Taylor  (Tom),  458 

Tottenham  Court  Road,  theatre  in,  32 

Type-writing  machine,  445 


528 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Vine  =  pencil,  392 

Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  496 
Colleges,  royal,  68,  137 
Colombo,  its  siege,  349,  438 

Columbian  Exposition,  bibliographical  exhibit  at,  503 
Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  94 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  Church  of  England,  Biblical 

language  in,  34  ;  Latin  versions,  101,  289 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  surviving  pre-Vic- 

torian  members,  465 
Communion  table,  its  position,  33 
Comptroller  of  the  Pipe,  his  office,  508 
Conception,  Immaculate,  its  promulgation,  424 
Conner  (P.  S.  P.)  on  ship  Constitution,  492 

Stoke  St.  Gregory,  28 
Conservative  as  a  political  term,  494 
Constitution,  the  ship,  367,  492 
Convicts  in  England  in  eighteenth  century,  447 
Convocation,  Latin  Litany  recited  at  opening,  142,  234 
Copying  machine,  early,  226,  298,  337 
Corbet  (Elizabeth),  epitaph  and  biography,  28,  150, 

215,  411 
Corbington  (Robert)   and  the  inscriptions  at  Loreto, 

381 

Cordwainer=shoemaker,  52 
Cormac  or  Cormack  name  and  family,  389 
Cornish  hurling,  108,  210,  510 
Cornish  superstition,  384,  497 
Cornish  (Henry  or  Richard),  Sheriff  of  London,  1680, 

447 

Coronation  memorial  mugs,  91 
Corve  and  cawk,  their  meaning,  406 
Costa  (Sir  Michael),  his  father,  129,  211,  239,  252, 

317,  372 
Cotes-Preedy  (D.  H.  W.)  on  Sir  William  Gascoigne, 

272 

CottereU  (S.)  on  first  British  steamboats,  288 
Counties,  topographical  collections  for,  17,  333 
County  families,  oldest  work  on,  87,  131 
Court-martial,  death  sentences  under,  127,  275 
Cousin,  in  wills  and  deeds,  408,  512 
Cowdray,  place-name,  35 
Cowell  (B.)  on  Raleigh=Greene,  67 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  "  Broom  and  mortar,"  306 
Edward  the  Black  Prince,  his  sword,  49 
Crattle,  rare  word,  445 

Crawford  (William),  M.P.,  his  family,  447,  514 
Cree  (J.)  on  Henry  Rogers,  285 
Crenelle,  its  meaning,  207,  455 
Crest,  dove  with  olive  branch,  447 
Crests  and  badges,  their  uses,  229 
Cre'sus,  its  meaning,  448 

Cricket,  notches  and  notching  at,  341,  414,  473 
Cricket  match,  first  inter-university,  183 
1  Cries  of  London,'  French  translation,  183,  278 
Criminal  family,  226 
Criticism,  its  curiosities,  184 
Crops,  praying  for,  466 
Crosby  family,  468 
Cross  family,  507 
Crotchet,  musical  term,  15 
Crw,  its  meaning,  407,  438 
Culleton  (L. )  on  stained  glass,  7 
Culloden  medal,  407,  452 

Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  Sir  Michael  Costa,  239,  317 
Gloucester  (Duke  of),  18,  74 


Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  358 
Cunobelinus,  or  Cymbeline,  13,  132,  356,  450 
Cupples,  place-name  and  surname,  431 
Cupples  (J.  G.)  on  William  Cupples,  207 

Cupplestown  in  Ireland,  27 

Cupples  (William),  Lieut.R.N.,  his  biography,  207 
Cupplestown  in  Ireland,  its  locality,  27 
Cycling,  ancient,  30,  136 
Cymbeline,  or  Cunobelinus,  13,  132,  356,  450 

D.  on  Louis  Philippe,  18 

Military  banners,  473 

Quarterings,  royal,  511 

Raphael  cartoons,  107 

Scots  Greys  at  Blenheim,  367 

Waddington  (Henri),  458 

Wigs,  bishops',  270 
D.  (A.  M.)  on  French  invasion  of  Fisbguard,  226 

"  God  save  the  King,"  11 

Stag-horn  or  fox's  tail,  352 
D.  (C.  E.)  on  the  Vyne  in  Hampshire,  444 
D.  (C.  W.)  on  Lord  Nelson's  breeches,  426 
D.  (E.)  on   'Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Elizabeth  of 

York,'  107 

D.  (F.  B.)  on  « Old  Woman  and  her  Maids,'  328 
D.  (J.  H.)  on  Hayne  and  Haynes,  232 
D.  (M.  D.  B.)  on  John  Andre',  297 
D.  (S.  G.)  on  St.  Dunstan,  328 

Words,  longest  English,  396 
Daborn  (Robert),  his  biography,  67 
Dacre  monument  in  Hurstmonceaux  Castle,  406,  518 
Dadle  or  daddle,  its  meanings,  226,  313,  456 
Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  30,  372 
Dallas  (J.)  on  William  Crawford,  M.P.,  514 
Dally,  its  derivation,  486 
Dalton  (C.)  on  Field- Marshal  Studholme   Hodgson, 

265 

Dancing,  religious,  29,  95,  511 
Danteiana,  361 

Danvers  Street,  Chelsea,  inscribed  tablet,  206, 314,  431 
Darnley  (Henry,  Lord),  silver  medal,  488 
Darvel  Gadarn,  Welsh  saint,  407,  450 
Davey  (H.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  323 
Davies  (G.)  on  Countess  Bruce,  478 

Ghost  story,  best,  248 

Shot,  in  place-names,  273 
Davies  (R.)  on  Dean  Rowland  Davies,  287 
Davies  (Dean  Rowland),  of  Cork,  his  'Journal,'  287 
Davis  (Judge),  of  Cornwall,  his  biography,  328 
Davy  (A.  J.)  on  "  Cacorne,"  432 
Day's  work  of  land,  248,  352 
Deacon  (Dr.)  and  John  Clayton,  308 
Deans,  episcopal,  152 

"Dear  knows,"  the  phrase,  5,  57,  175,  253 
Death  cart,  an  omen  of  death,  346 
Death  tokens,  13 

De  B.  (F.)  on  Sligo  Corporation  seal,  327 
De  Berneval  (G.)  on  William  Cullen  Bryant,  135 
De  Bohun  (Sir  Henry)  and  Bannockburn,  443 
De  Brus  surname  and  family,  457 
De  Caudrey  family,  35 

De  Courtivron  (Vicomte),  his  biography,  128 
Deedes  (C.)  on  "  Clavus  griophili,"  388 

"  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  515 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  law  stationer,  377 

Opie  (Amelia),  276 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


529 


De  Ferrers  of  Chartley  barony,  286 

De  la  Pole  on  Cha worth  family,  128 

De  la  Pole  (Rachel),  her  family,  94,  178,  216 

De  Mors  on  Leech  family,  87 

D'Eon  (Chevalier),  details  in  '  Historical  Manuscripts 
Keport,'  344 

Derby  Day,  its  fixture,  447,  498 

Derwentwater  (Earls  of),  queries  about,  208,  275, 
332  396 

De  Salis  (R.)  on  Hotham  family,  347 
Waller  (Edmund),  287 

Dewsberry  family  of  Dewsberry  Hall,  387 

"  Di  bon,"  its  meaning,  151 

Dibdin  (E.  R.)  on  early  copying  machine,  298 

Dickens  (Charles),  burial-ground  in  '  Bleak  House,' 
115;  notes  on  'History  of  Pickwick,'  341,  414, 
473  ;  American  continuation  of  '  Edwin  Drood,' 
508 

*  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  correc- 
tions, 83,  166,  205,  285,  365,  453 

Digby  (Sir  Kenelm),  his  inheritance,  8 

Dilke  (Sir  C.  W.)  on  "  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  331 
Louis  Philippe,  18 

Dionysius,  inscription  on  old  tapestry,  88,  175,  234 

Dipsomania,  strange  cure  for,  306 

Directories,  London,  9,  77,  117 

Disannul,  use  of  the  word,  74 

Dispatch,  not  despatch,  184,  432 

D' Israeli  surname,  484 

Divining  rod,  133,  253 

Dixon  (B.  C.)  on  Nonjurors,  52 

Dixon  (F.)  on  39th  Foot  Regiment,  491 

Doble  (C.  E.)  on  "Greatest  happiness  of  greatest 
number,"  392 

Dog  gates  for  staircases,  488 

Dog  Latin,  early  examples  of  the  words,  423 

Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  its  name  and  history,  325,  435, 
473 

Dollar  on  "  Facts  are  stubborn  things,"  135 

Dolor  as  a  Christian  name,  388,  473 

Domesday  Survey,  entries  in,  93 

Door-plates  of  noblemen,  328,  378 

Dorking,  induction  at,  circa  1622,  489 

Douglas  (Charles),  last  Lord  Mordington,  noticed,  157 

Douglas  (Neil),  poet  and  preacher,  165 

Douglass  (Clementina  Johannes  Sobiesky),  her  identity, 
66,  110 

Dove  (C.  C.)  on  "  Give  him  beans,"  425 

Dover,  Breden  Stone  at,  424 

Drake  (H.  H.)  on  Sir  Henry  Percy,  448 

Driver  (Canon)  on  usury,  286,  394 

Drugs,  their  popular  names,  287,  337,  494 

Drummond  (Sir  John),  commission  granted  to,  306 

Drummond-Milliken  on  Dr.  Johnson,  385 

Drury  (C.)  on  Hole  House,  148 
Squire's  Coffee-house,  318 

Dublin,  its  statue  of  William  III.,  266 

« Dublin  Gazette,'  where  filed,  347,  495 

Du  Chesne  (Claudius),  clockmaker,  87,  13 

Duck  (Stephen),  his  biography,  14,  254 

Duddery,  its  meaning,  327 
Duddington,  Northamptonshire,  its  church,  48 
Dudley  (Edward  Sutton,  Earl),  his  biography,  248,  298 
Dulany  family,  95 
Dunne ved  on  Gibbet  Hill,  33 
"Justice,  the,"  88 


Dunheved  on  Launceston  as  a  surname,  111 
Portreeve,  appointment  and  office,  468 
Durham  coat  armour,  266 
Dutch  Brigade,  Scotch,  373 
Dyer  (Robert),  purser  in  the  Royal  Navy,  48 
Dymocked,  dialect  word,  109,  176,  313 

E.  on  "  Gnoffe,"  in  Chaucer,  56 

E.  (A.  V.)  on  Evance  family,  368 

E.  (H.  D.)  on  Nelson  relic,  8 

Eagles  captured  at  Waterloo,  27,  89,  194,  296,  371 

Eagleson  family,  168 

Earn,  the  river,  salmon  fishing  on,  141 

Ears,  satyrs'  or  pointed,  168 

Easdale  (James  Graham,  Lord), his  biography,  248,  295 

East  India  Company  after  1856,  77 

Eastbury  House,  Essex,  and  Gunpowder  Plot,  37 

Easter,  first,  its  true  date,  335,  436 

Easter  riding  in  Tyrol,  386,  458 

Eddis  (William),  his  biography,  388 

Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  389 
Casanoviana,  42,  242,  461 
Puritan  relic,  126 

Edward  the  Black  Prince,  his  sword,  49,  78 

Edward  I.,  Parliamentary  writ  issued  1296-7,  1 

Edward  II.,  his  marches  and  battles,  7,  75 

Edwardes  (Dr.  Thomas),  his  biography  and  de- 
scendants, 308 

Egg-berry,  its  etymology,  246 

1  Eikon  Basilike,'  its  author,  164 

Eliot  (George),  title  of  '  Middlemarch,'  109,  176; 
passage  in  '  Middlemarch,'  147,  214,  334 

Elizabeth  of  York,  her  '  Privy  Purse  Expenses,'  107 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  religious  persuasion,  322 

Ellerton  (Canon),  curacy  at  Easebourne,  245 

Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  "  Sitting  bodkin,"  429 

Elworthy  (F.  T.)  on  wooden  pitchers,  438 
"Tinker's curse,"  452 

Emerald  Star,  Order  of  the,  87 

Emigrate,  licences  to,  108,  178 

England,  the  Virgin  Mary's  dower,  148,  217  ;  French 
prisoners  of  war  in,  259,  453  ;  local  areas  in  the 
north,  367,  429 ;  its  threatened  invasion  in  1803,  427 

English  or  British  ?  3,  62,  170 

English  sovereigns,  their  heraldic  supporters,  81,  156; 
dejure  and  de  facto,  221 

Englishman  and  Frenchman,  their  relative  values,  425 

Engravers  of  the  Victorian  era,  348 

Enquirer  on  Church  of  England  clergy,  249 

Epigram : — 

Oxford  and  Cambridge,  14 
Episcopal  deans,  152 

Epitaphs  : — 

"Affliction  sore  long  time  he  bore," and  variants, 
326,  413 

Berry  (Mr.),  ofCaton,  246 

Haines    (Dr.    Edward),   formerly   in   Rudgwick 
Church,  Sussex,  164 

Newberry  (Will),  in  Edmonton  Churchyard,  386 
Ergates  on  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  8 
Erie  (T.  W.)  on  Shot  in  place-names,  127 
Escallop-shell,  as  an  emblem  and  ornament,  241 
Eschuid  (John),  his  biography,  15 
Essington  on  Eyre  surname  435 

Fairbrother  (Miss    335 


530 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Este  on  Chevalier  D'Eon,  344 

Etoniana,  401,  496,  514 

Evance  family,  Salop,  368 

Evans  (F.)  on  the  pronoun  "  She,"  48 

Evelyn,  its  pronunciation,  468,  497 

Everle,  its  locality.  7,  178 

Evil  eye,  246 

Eye-rhymes  in  poems  of  Surrey  and  Wyatt,  161,  253, 

294,  357,  413,  489 
Eyre  surname  and  family,  383,  435 
Eyton  (A.  M.)  on  Old  Arminghall,  112 

Jacks  o'  the  clock,  227 
Eyton  (B.  M.)  on  Louis  Panormo,  411 

F  and  s  in  old  printing,  305,  516 

F.  (E.)  on  "  Lead,  kindly  light,"  249 

F.  (F.  J.)  on  ball  throwing,  445 

F.  (H.)  on  "Fasesying,"  27 

F.  (J.)  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  453 

F.  (J.  C.)  on  Pope's  villa  at  Twickenham,  325 

F.  (J.  T.)  on  bishops'  wigs,  374 

Caul,  silly-how,  or  silly-hood,  144 

"  Clavus  griophili,"  456 

Flower  custom,  106 

Peppercorn  rent,  416 

St.  Cuthbert,  his  shrine,  156 
F.  (M.)  on  Cornish  hurling,  108 
F.  (R.  A.)  on  proclamations  at  fairs,  92 
F.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  Douglas  Jerrold,  239 
F.  (T.)  on  wedding  ceremony.  73 
F.  (W.)  on  Bible  of  1650,  367 

"  Not  worth  a  rap,"  454 
F.  (W.  M.  E.)  on  Bob  =  an  insect,  229 
Fable,  its  author,  328,  397 
Fairbrother  (Miss),  actress,  267,  335,  390,  477 
Fairlie  (J.  O.)  on  Scrimshaw  family,  271 
Fairs,  proclamations  at,  92 
Farmer  (J.  S.)  on  songs  on  sport,  450 
Farnworth  Grammar  School  in  1631,  168 
Farrer  (W.)  on  early  steam  navigation,  150 
Fasesying,  its  meaning,  27,  333 
Fasting  and  abstinence,  205 
Faulkner  (Benjamin  Rawlinson),  portrait  painter,  228, 

Fauntleroy  (Henry),  his  residences,  231 

Feasey  (H.)  on  Holy  Week  ceremonial,  468 

Featherstonhaugh  (Sir  Mathew)  and  his  brothers,  288 

Fee  farm  rents,  information  about,  508 

Feer  and  flet,  its  meaning,  17,  113,  175,  235,  375 

Feltoe  (C.  L.)  on  "  Sitting  bodkin,"  267 

Feret  (C.  J.)  on  Earl  of  Annandale,  27 

Bennett  (Master  William),  309 

Birchin  Lane,  137 

Butler  (William),  68 

Edwardes  (Dr.  Thomas),  308 
'Feer  and  flet,"  113 

Fullams=loaded  dice,  495 

Hayne  and  Haynes,  232 

Hiseland  (William),  114 

Jones  (John),  M.P.,  73 

Neeld  or  Nield  (Joseph),  148 

Parson's  Green,  old  school  at,  498 

Van  Acker  or  Ackere,  108 

Wyvill  (Rev.  John),  191 

Ferguson    (D.)   on  Chapel-snake  =  cobra    de  capello, 
364,  518 


Ferguson  (D.)  on  Chinese  folk-lore,  235 

Colombo,  its  siege,  349 
Ferguson  (R.  S.)  on  Charles  Douglas,  157 

Landguard  Fort,  514 

"Wigs,  bishops',  174 
Filature  folk-lore,  232 

Fin  (Peter),  character  in  Hood's  poem,  167,  211 
Fire  of  destiny= Will-o'-the-wisp,  227 
Firebrace  family  Bible,  Cambridge,  287 
Fires,  midsummer,  in  north  of  Scotland,  145,  254 
Firman  (J.  B.)  on  'History  of  Pickwick/  225 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  Secretary  Thurloe,  83 
Firth  (Rev.  G.  A.),  his  long  incumbency,  37 
Fishguard,  centenary  of  French  invasion,  226 
Fishing,  blessing  the,  111 
Fish  wick  (H.)  on  Butler  Cole,  32 

Register,  oldest  parish,  215 

Tunstall  (Rev.  James),  131 
Fit=fought,  264,  375 
Fitzgerald    (Percy),  his  'History  of  Pickwick,'  225, 

341,  414,  473  ' 

Fleming  (G.  E.)  on  Rowen  family,  147 
Fleming  (J.)  on  Cagots,  28 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  Avis  and  Joyce,  334 

Bevis  de  Hampton,  258 

Bonaparte  (Princess  Mathilde),  129 

Bruce  (Countess),  409 

"  Happy  the  nation  without  a  history,"  408 

Motto,  15 

Parliament  cake,  93 

St.  Cuthbert,  his  shrine,  94 

Vine=pencil,   391 

Wallace  (Thomas,  Baron),  188 
Flet  and  feer,  its  meaning,  17,  113,  175,  235,  375 
Flixton,  place-name,  its  derivation,  8 
Flower  custom,  Christmas,  106 
Flower  of  the  well,  its  meaning,  455 

Folk-lore : — 

Candles,  thieves',  268,  397,  458 

Caul,  silly-how,  or  silly-hood,  144,  234 

Chinese,  165,  235,  277,  477 

Christmas  decorations,  264 

Death  cart,  346 

Death  tokens,  13 

Dipsomania,  cure  for,  306 

Evil  eye,  246 

Filatures,  232 

German  bands  and  rain,  25 

Holy  Thursday,  washing  on,  406,  485 

Lips,  peeling,  288 

Parsley,  124,  232 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  36,  254 

Pearls  and  tears,  146,  254 

Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  177 

Rheumatism,  cures  for,  177 

Russian,  226 

Sneezing,  186,  314,  472,  516 

Spiders,  30 

Stonehenge  bird,  324 

Toad,  live,  cure  for  fits,  384,  497 

Umbrellas,  332,  430 

Wart-curing,  165,  278 

Washing,  406,  485 

Waterspouts,  47,  138 

Weapons,  serving  food  to,  68 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


Folk-lore  :— 

Whirlwinds,  47,  138 

Whooping-dough,  206,  414 
Font  Stone,  its  origin  and  purpose,  485 
Forbes  (G.  S.)  on  Lord  Bo  wen,  328 
Ford  (C.  L.)  on  "Hell  paved  with  good  intentions, " 
436 

'II  Penseroso,' 247 

Music,  frozen,  518 

S  and  f,  516 

White  (B.),  his  sonnet  on  '  Night,'  253 
Forest  cloth,  its  meaning,  12 
Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  36,  194 
Forshaw  (C.  F.)  on  Scotch  university  graduates,  513 
Foster  (J.)  on  Durham  coat  armour,  266 
Foubert  (Major),  his  riding  academy,  153 
Fo villa,  its  etymology,  16 
Fox's  tail,  plant-name,  227,  352 
Francis  (J.  C.)  on  pronunciation  of  Evelyn,  497 
Fraser  (Donald),  factor,  1747,  407 
Free  lance,  history  of  the  term,  87,  365 
French  language,  accents  in,  16 
French  prisoners  of  war  in  England,  259,  453 
French  Psalter,  1513,  326 
French  Bong,  its  origin,  328 
Frenchman   and    Englishman,  their   relative  values, 

425 

Frood  (A.)  on  "  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  475 
Frost  (T.)  on  J.  H.  Stocqueler,  315 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  Rev.  T.  L.  Soley,  232 
Fry  (J.  F.)  on  siege  of  Colombo,  438 
Fulhams.     See  Fullams. 
Fullams=loaded  dice,  426,  495 
Fullerton  families  of  Craighall,  Ayr,  and  Yorks,  128, 

257 

Fulwood's  Rents  and  Fulwood  family,  126,  250,  318 
Funeral  customs,  97,  204,  428,  498  " 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Han  well  Church,  274 
Fyldes  (W.)  on  "  Capellanus,"  147 

G.  (A.  B.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  174 

Escallop-shell,  241 

French  prisoners  of  war,  453 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  last  signal,  405 

Peacock  as  ornament  or  emblem,  125,  350 

Unicorn  emblem  and  horn,  422 
G.  (C.)  on  monkish  chronology,  387 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  science  in  the  choir,  412 

Stuart  (James),  of  Tweedmouth,  507 
G.  (F.  H.)  on  how  to  preserve  letters,  209 
G.  (J.)  on  Graham  family,  382 
G.  (J.  V.)  on  Sir  Henry  Percy,  329 
G.  (L.  F.)  on  early  lift,  155 
G.  (T.),  his  identity,  487 
G.  (T.)  on  satyrs'  ears,  168 
G.  (T.  S.)  on  Scots  Greys  at  Blenheim,  397 
G.  (W.)  on  Earl  of  Beverley,  487 
Gaidoz  (H.)  on  "  Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone," 
336 

Breton  folk-music,  279 

England,  the  Virgin  Mary's  dower,  148 
Galatin  (Col.),  his  biography,  487 
Gallic  cock,  its  origin,  127 
Gallop,  its  etymology,  5 

Gambardella  (Spiridioni),  portrait  painter,  187,  239 
Gamble —bet,  86 


Gamlin  (Hilda)  on  Byron's  remains,  421 

Callow  (John),  514 

Charles  L,  Juxon  medal,  145  ;  Prayer  Book,  187 

"God  save  the  King,"  10 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  123 

Morland  (Henry  Robert),  74,  291 

Pulpits,  carved  adders  on,  69 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  long  incumbencies,  37 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  church  tower  buttresses,  136,  395 

Matches,  early  lucifer,  437 
Gardiner  (S.  R.)  on  George  Herbert,  192 

4 'Man  of  Ghent,"  50 
Garrolds  =  wild  daffodils,  508 
Gascoigne  (Sir  William),  his  wives,  208,  271 
Gatty  (A.)  on  bust  of  Shakspeare,  344 
Gaule  (Rev.  John),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  250,  335, 

455 

Gavazzi  (Father),  squib  wanted,  12,  56 
Gaye  (A.)  on  royal  colleges,  68 
General  of  1700  A.D.  just  buried,  185 
Genius  defined,  188 

Gent,  origin  of  the  abbreviation,  274,  356 
George  III.,  shilling  of  1787,  308,  398 
Gerard  (Sir  Gilbert),  Knt.,  mistake  about,  224 
German  bands  precursors  of  rain,  25 
German  Catholic  Chapel,  Bow  Lane,  Cheapside,  1 83 
German  Diet,  its  franchises,  28,  194 
Gert= great,  6,  178 
Ghent :  "  Man  of  Ghent,"  18,  50 
Ghost  names,  64,  73,  134,  233,  298,  355,  365,  466 
Ghost  story,  best  in  the  world,  248,  338,  474 
Ghuznee,  its  sandal-wood  gates,  375 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  13 
Gibbet  Hill,  hills  named,  33 
Gibbon  (Edward),  motto  in  his  '  History,'  369 
Gibson  (Sir  John),  Knt.,  his  portrait,  388 
Gildersome-Dickinson  (C.  E.)  on  Avis  and  Joyce,  55 
Gillman  or  Gilman  family,  222,  296,  333,  449,  513 
Gillman  (C.)  on  Gillman  family,  449 
Gillman  (H.  W.)  on  Gillman  family,  222,  333 
Gilman  or  Gillman  family,  222,  296,  333,  449,  513 
Gilmour  (T.  C.)  on  Ardra:  Two- Mile  Bridge,  317 

De  Brus  family,  457 

Victoria  (Queen),  her  age  and  reign,  403 
Gingham,  its  etymology,  173 
Gite,  Devonshire  word,  246 
Glanvil  (Bartholomew)  on  Scotland  in  1360,  224 
Glass,  stained,  from  Dijon,  7 ;  collections  in  England, 

427,  458 
Glassby  (W.  J.  J.)  on  Methley  family,  151 

Yorkshire  halfpenny,  396 

Gloucester  (William  Henry,  Duke  of),  18,  57,  74 
Gnoffe,  in  Chaucer,  56,  152,  198 
"  God  save  the  King,"  the  tune  and  additions,  10,  50, 

323,  358,  471 

"  God  save  the  King,"  the  phrase,  111 
Gog  and  Magog,  origin  of  the  names,  46,  113 
Golding  (C.)  on  William  Butler,  193 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  his  description  of  Wakefield,  88, 
198,    336;     "The    vacant    mind"   in   'Deserted 
Village,'  447 

"  Gomer  had  it,"  Somerset  phrase,  168 
Good  Friday  custom,  388,  495 

Goodwin  (G.)  on  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
205 

Douglas  (Neil),  165 


532 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Goodwin  (G.)  on  Harsnett  family,  166 
Gosford  or  Gosfortb,  its  etymology,  75,  116 
Gost  House  at  Burton,  248 
Gother  (John),  Roman  Catholic  author,  52 
Goudar  (Ange)  and  Casanova,  243 
Goutellard  (M.),  valet  of  Napoleon  III.,  345 
Gowers  (W.  R.)  on  Browning  as  a  preacher,  28 
Graal  and  Arthurian  legends,  editions  of,  427 
Graham  family,  its  literary  members,  382,  434 
Grahame  (G.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  414 
Grahame  (J.)  on  Lord  Easdale,  295 

Prime  Minister,  151 
Grammarsow=woodlouse,  473 
Grant  (Sir  William),  Master  of  the  Rolls,  156 
Grass  widow,  its  meaning,  352,  457 
Grave  slabs,  Celtic,  506 
Graves,  artificial  flowers  and  things  on,  427 
Graves  (A.)  on  Edmund  Burke,  214 

Engravers  of  the  Victorian  era,  348 

Hill,  Scotch  artists  named,  56 

Morland  (Henry  Robert),  75 
Grayhead  on  Dr.  John  Radcliffe,  151 
Greece,  Slavonic  place-names  in,  264 
Green  (C.)  on  notches  and  notching,  474 

Scotch  craftsmen,  191 

Gretna  Green  marriages  and  "priests,"  294,  338,  511 
Griffinhoofe  (H.'G.),  his  death,  220 ;  on  John  Andre*,  56 

Oxford  (Robert  Harley,  Earl  of),  93 
Grilli,  writer  on  agriculture,  408 
Grissell  (H.  D.)  on  Pope  Joan,  177 

Peacock  feathers,  355 

SS.  Syriacus  and  Julietta,  196 
Groome  (F.  H.)  on  Letheringham  Priory,  26 
Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  its  wreck,  73, 132,  156, 198 
Grote  manuscripts,  208,  258 
Grub  (Gabriel),  character  in  '  Pickwick,'  446 
Grynaeus  (Simon),  his  biography,  16 
Guest  (John),  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  57 
Guillotine,  its  history,  22,  366 
Gurney  (R.)  on  Colby  font,  8 
Gwynn  (Nell),  her  silver  plate,  65 
Gysburne,  its  locality,  7,  178 

H.  on  "  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  518 

Virgil,  his  epitaph,  331 

Yeoman  of  the  Guard,  448 
H.  (A.  C.)  on  Cowdray  :  De  Caudrey,  35 

Emigrate,  licences  to,  108 
H.  (A.  F.)  on  Miss  Fairbrother,  477 

Soley  (Rev.  T.  L.),  49,  232 
H.  (A.  S.)  on  Hartigan  family,  228 
H.  (A.  W.)  on  Edmund  Burke,  87 
H.  (C.)  on  Duke  of  Gloucester,  57 
H.  (C.  W.)  on  '  Flutter  in  the  Cage,'  508 

Nisbet  (Josiah),  408 

Sacheverell  (Dr.  Henry),  468 

Sedgwick  (Daniel),  450 
H.  (F.)  on  compound  adjective,  11 

Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  109,  309 

Yede,  use  of  the  word,  6 

3.  (H.  A.)  on  lilies  of  the  valley  at  Canterbury,  311 
H.  (J.)  on  Wigan  saying,  273 
H.  (J.  B.)  on  SS.  Cyriacus  and  Julietta,  129 
B.  (S.  C.)  on  early  steam  navigation,  297 
3.  (W.  K.)  on  No.  37,  Leicester  Square,  454 
Haberdasher,  its  derivation,  235 


Hackthorpe  Hall  portraits,  353 
Haddock  =pile  of  corn  sheaves,  446 
Haddon  Hall,  its  early  lords,  148,  255 
Hague,  The,  in  eighteenth  century,  109 
Haines  {C.  R.)  on  Hayne  or  Haynes,  312 
Hake,  its  meaning,  287,  356 
Hale  (C.  P.)  on  arbitration,  145 

"  Born  days,"  153 

Brighton :  Brighthelmstone,  255 

Byron  (Lord),  his  birthplace,  390 

Chinese  folk-lore,  277 

Dadle  or  dad  die,  456 

Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  325 

Hamel-tree,  its  meaning^  278 

Peppercorn  rent,  315 

"  Playing  the  wag,"  294 

Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  1 77 

Pugh  (Tom),  168 

"  Rule  the  roost,"  273,  477 

Sans  Souci  Theatre,  354 

"  Tinker's  curse,"  452 

Wallop,  its  derivation,  372 

Waterspout  and  whirlwind,  138 

Wave  names,  77 

Yew  trees,  their  age,  334 
Hales  (Sir  Robert),  his  biography,  29,  176 
Half-seal,  its  meaning,  303,  409 
Halifax  shilling,  128,  396,  497 

Halifax  (Earls  of),  two  partly  contemporary,  65,  114 
Haliwell  Priory,  Shoreditch,  405 
Hall  (A.)  on  Breden  Stone,  424 
Hall  (H.)  on  Parliamentary  writ  of  25  Edward  I.,  1 
Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  Sir  Franc  Van  Halen,  84,  16? 
Hamel-tree,  its  meaning,  207,  278 
Hamilton  (J.)  on  Matthew  Hamilton,  508 
Hamilton  (Lady),  her  services  to  England,  326 
Hamilton  (Matthew),  his  descendants,  508 
Hamilton  (S.  G.)  on  Keck  family,  335 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  Stephen  Duck,  14 

"  God  save  the  King,"  10 

Street  inscription,  206 

Hamon  or  Hamond  (Francis),  his  biography,  408 
Hanaster,  its  meaning,  394 

Hand  of  glory,  origin  of  the  phrase,  268,  397,  458 
Hand-chair=bath-chair,  167 
Hand-flowerer,  its  meaning,  207,  278 
Handicap,  its  derivation,  247,  270,  298,  331 
Handmaid=ship's  tender,  167,  259 
Hand- shoe = glove,  447 
Hand-stocking=mitten,  347 

Handy  (A.  M.)  on  bibliographical  exhibit  at  Colum- 
bian Exposition,  503 

Easter,  first,  its  date,  336 
Hangment,  Yorkshire  word,  166 
Hansardize,  origin  of  the  word,  307 
Hanwell  Church,  its  architect,  228,  274,  377,  471 
Harbour  of  a  church,  247 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  Elizabeth  Corbet,  150 

Sherbrooke  (Lord),  304 

Street  inscription,  314 

Westminster  Abbey,  evening  services  in,  26 
Harlequin.     See  Hellequin. 

Harpy,  in  mythology  and  heraldry,  47,  216,  278,  431 
Harrington  (Caroline,  Countess  of)  and  Casanova,  42 
Harris  (C.  S.)  on  "  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  331 

Hewes  (William),  448 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


533 


Harris  (C.  S.)  on  Sir  Anthony  Sherley,  204 

Harrison  (Peter),  architect,  his  biography,  429 

Harrisse  (H.)  on  John  Cabot  and  the  Matthew,  501 

Harry-carry,  a  vehicle,  427,  475 

Harsnett  family,  166,  225 

Hart  (H.  C.)  on  statue  of  William  III.,  266 

Hart  (John),  Governor  of  Maryland,  31 

Hartigan  family,  228 

Harvestry,  use  of  the  word,  487 

Harvey  (Elizabeth,  Lady),  letter  to  her  father,  106,  237 

Harvey  (Samuel  Clay),  his  biography,  208 

Harvey  (Dr.  William),  his  "  certificate  tickets,"  409 

Harvey izing,  its  inventor,  487 

Haselden  family,  327,  437 

Hatchments  in  churches,  387,  454,  513 

Hattock=pile  of  corn  sheaves,  446 

Hay  don  (B.  R.),  his  manuscripts,  328 

Hay  man  (N.  C.)  on  washing  folk-lore,  485 

Hayne  and  Haynes  surnames,  37,  150,  232,  312 

Hayter  (Henry),  picture  by,  445 

Headstones,  early,  428 

Heald  (J.  M.)  on  lapwing  as  a  water-discoverer,  238 

"  Hear,  hear,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  31,  95 

Heath  Charnock,  Lancashire,  a  primitive  parish,  65 

Hebb  (J.)  on  Old  Arminghall,  112 

Beckford  (Alderman),  386 

Cabal,  origin  of  the  word,  293 

Fin  (Peter),  211 

Holy  well,  Shoreditch,  405 

Hunter  (John),  his  house,  445 

Leicester  Square,  No.  37,  225 

London  public-houses,  497 

Mont-de-Pie'te,  96 

Morris  (W.)  and  Be'ranger,  345 

Music,  frozen,  387 

« Night  and  Morning,'  193 

Pinchbeck,  its  inventor,  512 

Processions,  royal,  466 

Rummer,  its  etymology,  395 

Sans  Souci  Theatre,  263 

Stone  (Nicholas),  mason,  402 

Hellequin  and  his  household,  108,  174,  271,  355,  430 
Helps  (Sir  Arthur),  his  'Friends  in  Council,'  487 
Hemming  (R.)  on  Shakspeare's  '  Macbeth,'  434 
Hems  (H.)  on  Allhallows=Holy  Trinity,  436 

Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  456 

Carrick,  its  derivation,  411 

Church  tower  buttresses,  318 

Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  435 

Gite,  Devonshire  word,  246 

Hanwell  Church,  275 

Incumbencies,  long,  37 

Lipscomb  (George),  455 

Rotherham  (Archbishop),  471 

Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  Gretna  Green  mar     ges,  294, 
511 

Irishmen  as  costers,  369 

Jessica,  Christian  name,  217 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  36 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  431 
Shamrock  as  food,  505 
Hengmand,  Yorkshire  word,  166 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  designated  Mary,  128,  233, 

336 

Henry  VI.,  his  will,  74,  192,  355,  396 
Henry  (Jean  Etienne),  his  biography,  25 


Heraldry : — 

Angels  as  supporters,  384 

Arms  borne  by  women,  207 

Az.,  chief  or,  over  all  lion  ramp,  erm.,  147,  47;" 

Badges  and  crests,  229 

Bar  sinister,  345 

Chevron  erm.  between  three  dolphins,  &c.,  87, 152 

Crests  and  badges,  229 

Durham  coat  armour,  266 

Harpy,  47,  216,  278,  431 

Hatchments  in  churches,  387,  454,  513 

Or,  chev.  az.  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  gu.,  327 

Quarterings,  royal,  511 

Sa.,  chev.  between  three  plates,  &c.,  468 

Shamrock  in  national  arms,  51 

Supporters  of  English  sovereigns,  81,  156 

Unicorn  supporter,  422,  493 
Herbert  (George),  passage  in  *  Priest  to  the  Temple.3 

147,  192 

Hertford  Street,  Mayfair,  its  former  name,  47,  94, 15 
Hewes  (William),  musician,  448 
Hibernicus  on  Chamberlayne  family,  88 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  Church  of  England  and  holy 
water,  85 

Cupples  surname,  431 

Lofft  (Capel),  8 

Highland  chieftain,  his  death,  185 
Highland  regiments,  their  plaids,  288 
Hill,  Scotch  artists  of  the  name,  8,  56 
Hill  (A.  F.)  on  Sir  Michael  Costa,  211 

Hanwell  Church,  228 

Panormo  (Louis),  336 

Woolsey  (Robert),  509 
Hill  (C.  H.)  on  Lady  Bartlett,  347 
Hillier  (A.  C.)  on  Halifax  shilling,  128 
Hindoos  and  "  the  black  water,"  506 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  Mrs.  Sophia  Baddeley,  6 

Baxter  (George),  291 

Bickham  (George),  65 

Bolas  (Thomas),  336 

« Dublin  Gazette,'  495 

Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  73 

Guest  (Judge),  57 

Killigrew  (Thomas  Guilford),  32 

Landguard  Fort,  514 

Miller  (Joseph  or  Josias),  12 

Pharmacopoeia,  first  American,  125 

Phillips  (George),  Nonconformist,  346 

Soley  (Rev.  Thomas  Lockey),  176 

Stuart  (Col.),  91 

Symmer  (Rev.  Archibald),  493 

Tunstall  (Rev.  James),  D.D.,  85 

Wesley  MSS.,  166 

Wiedemann  family,  261 

Wool  ward  (John),  317 

Hiseland  (William),  Chelsea  pensioner,  7,  11 
'  Historia  Brittonum,'  "  alius  Severus  "  in,  404 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  Culloden  medal,  452 

Pepys,  its  pronunciation,  269 

Watermen,  Queen's,  384 
Hodgson  (Field-Marshal  Studholme),   his  biography 

265 

Hogg  (James)  and  Tannabill,  486 
Holdenby  Palace,  co.  Northampton,  367,  495 
Hole,  in  place-names,  148,  214,  313,  392,  470 
Hole  family,  its  heraldic  history,  172 


534 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Hole  or  Hoile  family,  470 

Holinshed  (Raphael)    and    Shakspeare's   *  Macbeth,' 

321,  434 

Holly  meadows,  304,  375,  411,  473 
Holmby  House,  co.  Northampton,  367,  495 
Holy  Thursday  superstition,  406,  485 
Holy  water,  its  use  in  Church  of  England,  85,  158,  234 
Holy  Week  ceremonial,  ancient  English,  468 
Holywell  Priory.     See  Haliwdl  Priory. 
Honest  men=craftsmen,  68 
Honeysuckle  and  clover-blossoms,  1 95 
Honour,  "  Your,"  248 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  "  I  remember,  I  remember,"  206, 

335 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Amphillis,  446 

Avis  and  Joyce,  54 

"  Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone,"  264 

Corbet  (Elizabeth),  215 

Darvel  Gadarn,  407 

Ghost  names,  64 

Harry-carry,  475 

Invultation,  107 

Jessamy,  origin  of  the  epithet,  148 

Landguard  Fort,  236 

"  Maisie  hierlekin,"  108 

"  Not  worth  a  rap,"  368 

Pawne=upper  part  of  building,  468 

Pigeons  and  departing  souls,  48 

Rigmarole,  its  etymologv,  154 

"  Round  robin,"  177 

"Rule  the  roost,"  477 

Scot  as  a  horse's  name,  237 

Skates :  Scatches,  476 

Sneezing  folk-lore,  472 

Teague=  Irishman,  415 

Thimble,  its  history,  493 

Troston,  Suffolk,  124 

Umbrella  folk-lore,  430 

Wave  names,  77 

Hope  (A.)  on  Gog  and  Magog,  46 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  Dulany  family,  95 
*  Fighting  like  devils,"  &c.,  13 

Louis  Philippe,  115 

Montrose  (Marquis  of),  86 

Tradition,  exploded,  51 

Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  90 
Hopkins  (Bishop  Ezekiel),  his  biography,  212 
Horace,  '  Sat.'  I.  v.  100,  "  Judseus  Apella,"  123,  257 
Horfield,  Gloucestershire  manor,  148 
Hornpipe,  Lancashire,  127,  212,  338 
Horrigan  (J.  E.)  on  Nile  medals,  374 

Scotch  craftsmen,  319 
'  Horse  sense,"  American  phrase,  149 
Horseshoe  monuments,  114 
Horton  (Moses),  miniature  painter,  49,  158,  318 
Hotham  family  of  Dalton,  347,  378,  494 
Boundsditch,  its  etymology  and  topography,  203 
Hour,  precise,  wanted,  508 
Housden    (J.    A.    J.)    on    Oxford    and    Cambridge 

epigram,  14 

Hewlett  (B.)  on  '  Sailor's  Grave,'  91 
Hoyle,  its  meaning,  167 
Hoyle  (W.  D.)  on  Hole  family,  470 

Van  Cortlandt  family,  467 
Hudson  (R.)  on  "  Day's  work  of  land,"  248 
Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  his  Office,  307 


Hughes  family  of  Trostrey,  148 

Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  brooch,  468 

Carrick  family,  312 

Classon  family,  412 

Counties,  topographical  collections  for,  333 

Farnworth  Grammar  School,  168 

French  prisoners  of  war,  453 

Gillman  family,  513 

Jacks  o1  the  clock,  314 

Jervis  (Sir  John),  58 

Martin  (Col.  Henry),  178 

Nonjurors,  52 

Ring,  posy,  328 

Steelyards,  Roman,  329 

Thimble,  its  history,  493 

Westchester,  its  locality,  93 

Withens  (John),  486 

Hughes  (Thomas),  precursor  of '  Tom  Brown's  School- 
days,1 26 

Human  bulk,  increase  in,  138 
Hum-bug,  its  etymology,  25,  316 
Hummer  and  Hummer  Nick,  25,  316 
"  Humpty  Dumpty,"  Latin  renderings,  33,  252 
Hungate,  street-name,  its  etymology,  134,  197 
Hunstanton.     See  Hungate. 
Hunter  (H.  J.)  on  poisoned  arrows,  414 
Hunter  (John),  his  house  in  Leicester  Square,  445 
Hurling,  Cornish  game,  108,  210,  510 
Hurrell  (S.)  on  '  Origin  of  the  Moss  Rose,'  466 
Hurry-carry.     See  Harry-carry. 
Hurst  (H.)  on  church  tower  buttresses,  136 
Hurstmonoeaux  Castle,  Dacre  monument  in,  406,  518 
Hussey  (A.)  on  Allhallows  =  Holy  Trinity,  328 

Baptisteries  in  England,  252 

Bevis  de  Hampton,  207 

Dancing,  religious,  95 

Picksome,  its  meaning,  112 

Rotherham  (Abp.),  409 

Scott-Robertson  (Canon),  306 
Huttock=pile  of  corn  sheaves,  446 
Huyshe  (Bishop)  on  St.  Mary  Overie,  167 
Hyde  (H.  B.)  on  Ulster  Plantation,  454 

Vergilius,  9 

Hyett  (F.  A.)  on  London  public-houses,  497 
Hymnology  :   "I  'm  not  a  little  Protestant,"  149 

I.  (S.),  his  identity,  383 

Imposture,  its  statistics,  28,  218 

Incumbencies,  long,  37 

Infant,  weeping  at  birth,  390 

Ingleby  (H.)  on  church  tower  buttresses,  51 

Englishman  and  Frenchman,  425 

Eye-rhymes,  294, 413 

Funeral  customs,  204 

Hungate :  Hunstanton,  134 

'  Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  410 

Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  110 

Sherley  (Sir  Anthony),  249 

Wart-curing,  165 
Inscriptions  :  "  Sordet  mihi  Dionysius,"  88, 175,  234; 

epigrammatic,  268 
Interrogative,  Shakspearian,  88,  212 
Invultation  =moulding  waxen  images,  107,  236,  314, 

395 

Irishmen  as  costers,  369 
Italian  sonnet  and  translation,  469 


Notes  and  Qaeries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


535 


J.  (B.)  on  Graham  family,  434 

J.  (D.)  on  Voltaire's  decapitation,  506 

J.  (F.  A.)  on  Rebellion  of  1715,  408 

J.  (F.  E.)  on  Bow  Street  Police  Station,  184 

J.  (G.  F.)  on  Beckford  family,  262 

J.  (T.)  on  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  233 

J.  (T.  B.)  on  "  Dy  mocked,"  176 

Jacks  o'  the  clock,  227,  814 

Jackson  (F.  W.)  on  clock  saved  his  life,  417 

Hotham  family,  378 

Jacobite  movement,  modern,  189,  218,  250 
James  I.,  his  "  one  Darling  Pleasure,"  86,  193  ;  hie 

coronation,  225,  276 
James    VII.,    commission    in    favour    of   Sir   John 

Drummond,  306 

Jarratt  (F.)  on  bishops'  wigs,  104 
Driver  (Canon)  on  usury,  286 
Etoniana,  496 

Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  John  Andre*,  297 
Animalcule,  333 
Beaumont  (Dr.),  413 
'  Belshazzar's  Feast,'  194 
Bostrakize,  its  meaning,  414 
Brang,  its  meaning,  2^5 
Carrick  family,  256 
Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  372 
Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  435 
Fauntleroy  (Henry),  231 
Folk-lore  of  filatures,  232 
Ghost  story,  best,  474 
Gillman  or  Oilman  family,  296 
Goutellard  (M.),  345 
"  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  331 
Human  bulk,  increase  in,  138 
"Hummer  Nick,"  316 
Hurling,  Cornish,  510 
Invultation,  395 
Lancashire  hornpipe,  212 
Mahmood  of  Ghuznee,  375 
Martineau  (Harriet),  474 
Matches,  early  lucifer,  437 
Orme's  cutlery,  193 
Parson's  Green,  school  at,  447 
Pitchers,  wooden,  189,  377 
Pope  (A.),  his  villa,  478 
Raphael  cartoons,  357 
Scot  as  a  horse's  name,  237 
Squatter  :  Waler,  485 
"Umbrella  folk-lore,  332 
"  Under  the  weather,"  338 
Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  430 
Jenkins  (R.)  on  early  lift,  155 
Jenky  and  Jenny,  nicknames,  94 
Jermyn  on  Col.  Henry  Martin,  68 
Jerram  (C.  8.)  on  Gretna  Green  marriages,  338 
Jerram  (J.  R.)  on  bells  at  St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  367 
Jerrold  (Douglas),  his  dramatic  works,  121,  211,  239 
Jerrold  (W.)  on  Douglas  Jerrold,  121 
Jervis  (Sir  John),  Chief  Justice,  17,  58,  211 
Jessamy,  origin  of  the  epithet,  148,  213,  293 
Jessica,  Christian  name,  217 
Jew's  harp,  reference  to,  487 
Jew's  trump,  reference  to,  487 
Jewish  medals,  94 

Joan  of  Arc  in  English  literature,  153 
Joan  (Pope)  and  numismatic  evidence,  88,  177 


Joffing,  its  meaning,  189,  334 

"  John  Trot,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  289,  415 

Johnson    (Dr.  Samuel),  his    teapot,  208,  270 ;    and 

Great  Titchfield  Street,  385 
Johnston  (A.)  on  Robert  Johnston,  508 
Johnston  (Robert),  of  Wamphray,  his  biography,  508 
Jolly,  used  adverbially,  14 
Jonas  (M.)  on  '  Hamlet,'  1603,  46 
Jones  (John),  M.P.  for  London,  73 
Jonson  (Ben),  his  grave,  368,  452 
Josselyn  coat  of  arms,  509 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  Josselyn  coat  of  arms,  509 
Joasing.     See  Joffing. 
'Journal  des  Dames,'  189 
Joyce,  Christian  name,  54,  334 
Joyce  (Herbert),  his  '  Post  Office  till  1836,'  307 
"Justice,  the "=immediate  ex-mayor,  88 
Juxon  medal  of  Charles  I.,  145,  178 

K.  (C.  B.  H.)  on  Blanckenhagen  family,  377 

K.  (J.)  on  Browning's  maternal  ancestors,  369 

Keck  family,  149,  192,  335 

Keelivine.     See  Vine=lead  pencil. 

Kelly  &  Co.  on  London  directories,  77 

Kelt  on  McKinley,  427 

Ken  Wood,  Highgate,  384,  456,  498 

Kennedy  (H.  G.)  on  Chinese  playing  cards,  150 

Kent  (Edward  Augustus,  Duke  of),   statue  in   Park 

Crescent,  508 

Kentish  Town  and  the  King's  Printer,  282 
Kernel,  its  meaning,  207,  455 
Kerry  topography,  509 
Kidderminster  Castle,  map  of,  488 
Killigrew  on  bar  sinister,  345 

Books,  labels  on,  408 

Bostrakize,  its  meaning,  414 

Buslet=small  omnibus,  430 

Cartwright  (W.),  his  ' Royal  Slave,'  253 

Cock-throwing,  388 

"Fighting  like  devils,"  371 

Harpy  in  heraldry,  278 

Hatchments  in  churches,  513 

Misquotations,  293,  517 

Morland  (Henry  Robert),  74,  238 

Red,  white,  and  blue,  296,  478 

Shot,  in  place-names.  272 

Slang  in  the  House  of  Lords,  486 

Trades,  changes  in,  364 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  '  Last  Supper,'  317 
Killigrew  (Thomas  Guilford),  his  biography,  31, 
Kitch  (E.  P.)  on  Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  198 
Kite  (Sergeant),  his  biography,  387,  416 
Knighthoods,  no  collective  record,  305 
Knights  of  St.  Lazarus,  88,  190 
Krebs  (H.)  on  Shakspeare  Concordance,  188 

Slavonic  place-names  in  Greece,  264 

L.  (B.  H.)  on  Kernel  or  Crenelle,  455 

Parish,  primitive,  65 
L.  (D.  H.)  on  Flixton,  place-name,  £ 
L.  (G.  G.)  on  French  song,  328 

Marriage  custom,  328 
L.  (J.  H.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  514 
L.  (R.)  on  "  Queen's  head"  upside  down,  476 
L.  (R.  M.)  on  'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  20 
Lamb  (Charles),   'Prince  Dorus,'  114;  epilogue  by, 
443 


536 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries.  July  34, 18*7. 


Lancashire  customs,  285,  398 

Lancashire  hornpipe,  127,  212,  338 

Lancaster  Fair,  proclamation  at,  92 

Landguard  Fort,  Suffolk,  its  history  and  Governors, 

35,  96,  236,  276,  414,  514 
Lane,  its  etymology,  105 
Lane  (H.  M.)  on  English  sovereigns,  de  jure  and  dc 

facto,  221 
Lane  (S.  E.)  on  American  arms,  441 

Constitution,  ship,  492 

Lang  (A.)  on  Clementina  Johannes  Sobiesky  Doug- 
lass, 110 

Lanthorn,  misspelling,  163,  217,  293 
Lapwing  as  a  water-discoverer,  48,  238 
Latin,  monkish,  508 
Latin  couplets,  rhymed,  412 

La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  an  exploded  tradition,  51,  252 
Launceston  as  a  surname,  111 
Laver  (H.)  on  Colchester  oyster  feast,  92 
Law  stationer,  his  business,  24,  132,  377 
Lawes  (W.  G.)  on  law  stationer,  133 
Lawson  (R.)  on  <  A  B  C  Guide,'  475 
Cardiff  girls,  dowry  for,  384 
Copying  machine,  early,  337 
England  in  1803,  427 
Forest  cloth,  12 
Hornpipe,  Lancashire,  338 
Peter  of  Colechurch,  477 
Pincushion  relic,  378 
*  Savoy,'  hymn  tune,  472 
Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  371 
Layman,  use  of  the  word,  106,  192,  314 
Layton  (W.  E.)  on  "  Harry-carry,"  475 

Keck  family,  192 

Lear  (King),  an  historical  personage,  447 
Leave  off  or  give  over,  36 
Lee  (A.  C.)  on  Ben  Jonson,  368 
Lee  (G.  E.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  236 

Ogier  or  Logier,  468 
Leech  family,  87 

Leeper  (A.)  on  rhymed  Latin  couplets,  412 
Lees  (G.)  on  an  Italian  sonnet,  469 
Le  Franceys  (Gilbert),  of  Haddon,  128 
Legal  documents,  introductory  words  in,  195 
Leicester  Square,  murder  at  No.  37,  225,  373,  454 ; 

John  Hunter's  house  in,  445 
Leigh  Church,  Essex,  inscriptions  at,  470 
Lemons,  romance  of  three,  487 
Lepel  (Molly),  ballad  on,  57 
Leslie  (J.  H.)  on  Francis  Hamon  or  Hamond,  408 

Landguard  Fort,  236 
Letheringham  Priory,  its  history,  26,  134 
Letter-paper  heading,  extraordinary,  324 
Letters,  how  to  preserve  them,  209 
*  Letters  of  a  Country  Vicar,'  notes  on,  425 
Lever  (Charles)  as  a  ballad  writer,  13 
Leveson-Gower  (A.  F.  G.)  on  hatchments  in  churches, 

387 

Wesleyan  monuments,  386 
Lewisham,  its  etymology,  265,  311 
Lift,  early,  mentioned,  154 
Lilies  of  the  valley  at  Canterbury,  245,  311 
Lincoln  (Abraham),  bibliography,  37 
Lincolnshire  Holy  Thursday  superstition,  406 
Lips,  peeling,  their  folk-lore,  288 
Lipscomb  (George),  his  biography,  289,  455 


Lisle  on  Hon.  Mary  Brudenell,  427 

Litchfield  (Laurence),  1635,  New  England,  27 

Literary  blunder,  125,  176,  251 

Literary  women  in  the  seventeenth  century,  423 

«  Little  Dick  of  Belle  Vue,"  plaster  figure,  327 

Littlecot  tragedy  in  Scott's  writings,  167,  212 

Littleton  (Sir  Edward),  Knt.,  his  biography,  327,  394 

Llewellyn  (Prince),  paddle  steamboat,  406 

Lloyd  =  Lumley,  207 

Lloyd  family,  507 

Lobster,  the  "  lady  "  in,  467 

Lofft  (Capel),  his  burial-place,  8 

Lofft  (R.  E.)  on  Haydn's  manuscripts,  328 

Logan  (John),  his  burial-place,  35 

Logier  or  Ogier,  468 

London,  public-houses  in  before  1825,  427,  497 

London  Bridge,  high  water  at,  107,  174 

London  directories,  early  and  filed,  9,  77,  117 

London  Directory  as  a  finding  book,  264 

London  topography,  225,  373,  454 

Longden  (H.  I.)  on  Olney,  415 

Packe  (Christopher),  427 

Policy  (Christian),  508 
Longevity,  designations  for,  54 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),his  Harvard  address,  267  ;  refrain 

in  « Wraith  of  Odin,'  308,  370 
Loreto,  notes  and  queries  concerning,  381 
Louis  Philippe,  his  parentage,  18, 115 
*  Love  and  the  Soul,'  an  etching,  348 
Lowe  (J.)  on  monkish  Latin,  508 
Lowenberg  (W.)  on  religious  dancing,  95 
Lumbye  (A.)  on  Jacobite  movement,  250 
Lundy,  its  meanings,  172,  434 
Lurdan,  use  of  the  word,  346 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  174 

Biblical  chronology,  early,  182 

Cagots,  their  history,  333 

Calendar  letters,  249 

Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  132 

Ellerton  (Canon),  245 

George  III.  shilling,  398 

Gibbon  (E.),  motto  in  '  History,'  369 

Halifax  (Earls  of),  65 

Kent  (Duke  of),  his  statue,  510 

Short  (Thomas),  work  by,  426 

Theodosius  the  Great,  316 

Wonersh,  place-name,  488 
Lysart  on  Aceldama,  194,  516 

Hales  (Sir  Robert),  176 

Lytton  (Edward  Bulwer,  first  Lord),  his  '  Night  and 
Morning,'  105,  193 

M.  on  age  of  a  clock,  168 

Matagon  family,  27 
M.A.Oxon.  on  "  Abraham's  bosom,"  494 

Landguard  Fort,  414 

SS.  Cyriacus  and  Julietta,  354 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  Keck  family,  149 

Stepney  parish,  328 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  Nelson's  arms,  76 
M.  (G.  E.)  on  Tom  Taylor,  407 
M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  Lord  Bowen,  458 

Etoniana,  401 

Halifax  shilling,  497 
M.  (H.  E.)  on  amenities  at  Bath,  485 

Bishops,  their  wigs,  374 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


537 


M.  (H.  E.)  on  "  Broom  and  mortar,"  418 

Dipsomania,  cure  for,  306 

Flower  of  the  well,  455 

Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  36 

Gent,  the  abbreviation,  274 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  13 

Hand  of  glory,  397 

"  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  515 

Kussian  folk-lore,  226 

'  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays,'  26 

Wife  iron-shod  by  her  husband,  5 
M.  (J.  R.)  on  '  Savoy,'  hymn  tune,  472 
M.  (T.  H.)  on  Allan  Blayney,  329 
M.  (W.  R.)  on  John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  315 
McCord  (D.  R. )  on  Highland  regiments,  288 

Peninsular  medal,  489 
MacCurdy  (I.  P.)  on  MacKirdy  family,  268 
Macdonald  (Flora),  after  release  from  the  Tower,  269 
McDonald  (8.)  on  Hannah  More,  29 
Mac  Donald's  Prophecy,  404 
McGillicuddy  surname,  268,  353 

Macgregor  (James),  Highland  chieftain,  his  death,  185 
Machiavelli  (Nicolo),  his  style,  508 
Mackay  (Hon.  Alexander),  his  biography,  414 
Mackinlay  (J.  M.)  on  German  bands  and  rain,  25 

McKinley  family,  518 

Midsummer  fires  in  north  of  Scotland,  145 

St.  Cynog,  423 

St.  Roque,  dedications  to,  348 
McKinley  family  and  name,  427,  518 
MacKirdy  family,  268 

Maclagan  (Sir  D.)  on  popular  names  of  drugs,  337 
Magi,  misprint  for  mage,  508 
Mahmood  of  Ghuznee,  his  tomb,  375 
Mainwaring  surname,  its  different  spellings,  55 
"Maisie  hierlekin,"  O.F.  phrase,  108,   174,  271,355, 

430 

Maize,  error  concerning,  466 
«'  Maligna  lux,"  its  meaning,  264,  318,  394 
Mangles  family,  8 
Manhattan  on  Olney  surname,  5 
Manning  (C.  R.)  on  Alger  or  Algar  family,  309 
Manus  Christi,  its  ingredients,  288,  353 
Manuscript  wanted,  227 
Manx  dialect,  works  on,  113 
Mareschal  (George  Jean),  temp.  Charles  I.,  ]  87 
Marlowe  (Christopher),  his  '  Edward  II.,'  65 
Marriage  custom,  328 
Marriages  at  Gretna  Green,  294,  338,  511 
Marshall  (E.)  on  "  Abraham's  bosom,"  214 

Beaconsfield  (Lord),  324 

Bennett  (Master  William),  457 

Blayney  (Allan),  M.A.,  430 

"Cast  for  death, "250 

Charles  II.,  saying  by,  30 

'  Chatsworth  Outlaw,'  316 

'  Cries  of  London,'  183 

Day's  work  of  land,  353 

Dispatch,  not  despatch,  184 

Drugs,  their  popular  names,  337 

'EikonBasilike,'  164 

"  God  save  the  King,"  111 

« II  Penseroso,'  496 

"  Imperium  et  libertas,"  53,  135 

Invultation,  its  meaning,  236 

"John  Trot,"  415 


Marshall  (E.)  on  Ben  Jonson,  452 

Keck  family,  192 

Kernel  or  crenelle,  455 

Landguard  Fort,  96 

Layman,  use  of  the  word,  314 

Leave  off  :  Aback,  37 

"Mills  of  the  gods,  "358 

Misquotations,  292 

'  Old  Woman  and  her  Maids,'  397 

Oldys  (Rev.  William),  258 

Peter  of  Colechurch,  12 

"Registrum  Chartarum  Normanniae,"  54 

St.  Dunstan,  449 

St.  Sampson,  55 

SS.  Cyriacus  and  Julietta,  197 

Vergilius,  137 

Virgil,  his  epitaph,  331 

Waterloo  and  Eton,  115 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  Allhallows=Holy  Trinity,  43 

Beckford  (Alderman),  454 

Beer  proverb,  332 

Biblical  sentences  in  Liturgy,  35 

"  Cast  for  death,"  250 

Chichester,  arms  of  the  see,  170 

Chloroform  in  England,  412 

Christmas  Day,  78 

Church  of  Scotland,  191 

Church  or  chapel,  76 

Church  porches,  galleries  in,  10 

Colleges,  royal,  137 

Communion  table,  33 

Convocation  Litany,  234 

Corbet  (Mrs.),  411 

Court-martial,  275 

Driver  (Canon)  on  usury,  394 

Fovilla,  its  etymology,  16 

Free  lance,  365 

Hanwell  Church,  377 

"  Hear,  hear  ! "  95 

Herbert  (George),  147,  192 

James  I.,  his  coronation,  276 

Joffing  or  jossing,  334 

Layman,  use  of  the  word,  314 

Lilies  of  the  valley  at  Canterbury,  311 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  86 

Misquotation,  507 

Prime  Minister,  510 

St.  Paul's,  evening  service  in,  153 

Shakspeare  Concordance,  313 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  emblem  literature,  172 

Trials  at  bar,  227 

*  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  198 
Marshall  (E.  S.)  on  a  silver  medal,  488 
Marshall  (G.)  on  carnation,  476 

*  History  of  Pickwick,'  341 
Notches  and  notching,  473 
Rebellion  of  1715,  516 

Marshall  (J.)  on  private  auction,  428 
Bolas  (Thomas),  74 
Cornish  hurling,  210 
Costa  (Sir  Michael),  252,  372 
Fullams  =  loaded  dice,  495 
"  God  save  the  King,"  50 
Heraldic  query,  152 
'Night  and  Morning,'  193 
White  (R.),  of  Cambridge,  227 


538 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24,  1897. 


Marshall   (R.   M.)  on   Shakspeare  and  the  Book  of 

Wisdom,  6 

Marsham-Townshend  (R.)  on  'Euormos,'  514 
Martin  (B.)  on  "  Gomer  had  it,"  168 
Martin  (H.  J.  H.),  artist,  467 

Martin  (Col.  Henry),  regicide,  his  portrait,  68,  178 
Martineau   (Harriet)  and  the  Monmouth  Rebellion, 

389,  474 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  poem  by,  86  ;  old  records  con- 
cerning, 123 ;  her  veil,  367,  434 
Mary  II.  (Queen),  medal  struck  on  her  death,  128 
Marziala  (F.  T.)  on  Lord  of  St.  Evremond,  186 
Masconomo-Passaconaway  on  Mrs.  Penobscot,  392 
Mason  (C.)  on  Charles  I.,  387 
Firebrace  family  Bible,  287 
Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  132 
Holmby  House,  367 
Mass,  daily,  not  obligatory,  226 
Matagon  family,  27 
Matches,  early  lucifer,  356,  437 
Matthew,  the,  John  Cabot's  ship,  501 
Matthews  (J.  H.)  on  carved  adders  on  pulpits,  192 
Altar  gates,  396 
Beaujoie  family,  172 
"  Cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  453 
Centenarianism,  54 
Church  or  chapel,  76 
Church  porches,  galleries  in,  136 
Church  tower  buttresses,  452 
"  Clavus  griophili,"  515 
Cousin,  in  wills,  513 
Dolor,  Christian  name,  473 
Drugs,  their  popular  names,  337 
England,  Virgin  Mary's  dower,  217 
French  prisoners  of  war,  259 
Good  Friday  custom,  495 
Grass  widow,  457 
Hatchments  in  churches,  454 
Hayne  surname,  37 
Hole  in  place-names,  470 
Hughes  family  of  Trostrey,  148 
Hungate:  Hunstanton,  134 
Morgan  family,  319 
Motto,  "  Onna  D£w,"  34 
Nonconformist  ministers,  477 
Nonjurors,  52 
Pasco  and  Pascoe,  333 
Peacock  feathers,  254 
Peppercorn  rent,  416 
Pye  family,  68 
Running  Camp,  488 
Shelta  language,  34,  415 
Williams  (Bishop  Thomas),  53 

Mawdesley  (F.  L.)  on  Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  73 
Jacobite  movement,  modern,  21 8 
Nelson  (Lord),  his  arms,  77 
Reign,  longest,  146 

Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  circumlocution,  85 
Holly  meadows,  411 
Scotland  in  1360,  224 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  274 
Maxwell  (P.)  on  "Black  water,"  a  blunder,  506 
Charles  II.,  saying  by,  30 
Cocaine,  its  pronunciation,  485 
Horace,  '  Sat.'  I.  v.  100,  123 
"Humpty  Dumpty,"  253 


Maxwell  (P.)  on  inscription,  88 

'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  325 
Plurals,  queer,  444 
Vine=pencil,  391 
May  Day  custom,  445 
Mayall  (A.)  on  Bardsleys,  Churchmen,  148 
Browning  (Li.)  as  a  preacher,  92 
Cattle,  winter  food  for,  405 
Cornish  hurling,  511 
Gaule's '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  335 
Hake,  its  meaning,  356 
Hayne  and  Haynes  surnames,  150 
'Mill,  The, 'a  poem,  53 
"  Put  in  one's  motto,"  468 
Sherley  (Sir  Anthony),  250 
Stag-horn  or  fox's  tail,  352 
Warta=  work-day,  392 
Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  91 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  334 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  Baldacchino,  106 
Busket,  a  beverage,  287 
"Feerandnet,"  235 
Gnoffe,  in  Chaucer,  198 
Lewisham,  its  etymology,  311 
Skates  :  Scatches,  305 
Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  30,  157,  254 
Medals,    Jewish,    94  ;    Mary   II.,    128  ;    Juxon,    of 
Charles  I.,  145,  178  ;  battle  of  the  Nile,  178,  374  ; 
bull  and  bear,  225  ;  Culloden,  407,  452  ;  of  Lord 
Darnley,  488  ;  Peninsular,  489 
Medici  (Victoria  de),  her  biography,  489 
Medley  family,  151 

Medley  on  "  Sophia,  a  Lady  of  Quality,"  348 
Medley  (J.  B.)  on  Earls  of  Halifax,  114 
'Menestho's  Daughters,'  subject  of  picture,  149 
Merrimac  on  "Duddery,"  327 
Meshaw  (A.)  on  eagles  captured  at  Waterloo,  296 
Methley  family,  151 

Midsummer  fires  in  north  of  Scotland,  145,  254 
Milford  Haven,  prints  of,  127 
Military  banners  and  colours,  447,  473 
Milking  syphon,  its  invention,  439 
'Mill,  The, 'a  poem,  53 
Millar  (E.)  on  ploughwomen,  432 
Miller  (Joseph  or  Josias),  his  death,  12 
Milles  MS.  inquired  after,  48 
Mills  (R.)  on  Ridolis,  "  city  of  England,"  48 
Milton  (John),  'II  Penseroso,'  11.  173-4,  247,  496 
Miracle  plays  in  fifteenth  century,  238 
Misquotations,  91,  292,  426,  507,  517 
Moflat  (A.  G.)  on  Lundy  Island,  172 
Money,  its  value,  reign  by  reign,  408,  471 
Monkish  chronology,  era  in,  387 
Monson  (Lord),  regicide,  his  wives,  11 
Mont-de-Pie'te',  its  original  meaning,  96 
Montrose  (Marquis  of),  relics  of,  86 
Monuments,  horseshoe,  114 
Moravia  and  Sterling  families,  33 
More  (Hannah),  a  problematical  ancestor,  29 
Morgan  family  of  Abergavenny  and  Newington  Batts 

228,  319 

Morgan  (H.  E.)  on  general  of  1700  just  buried,  185 
Gosforth,  its  etymology,  75 
"  Paul's  purchase,"  34 

Morland   (George),  his  father's  paintings,  8,  74,  197, 
238,  291 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


539 


Morland  (Henry  Bobert),  his  "  laundress  "  paintings, 

8,  74,  197,  233,  291 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  James  I.,  193 
Morris  (William)  and  Be>anger,  345,  415 
Mortuary  observance,  428 
Motelet=  small  motor  car,  384 

Mottoes :  "  Passage  perillus  maky  th  a  Port  pleasaunt, " 
15  ;  "  Onna  Dew,"  34  ;  "  Imperium  et  libertas,"  53, 
135;  "Non  sibi,  sed  toti,"  466  ;    "  Honi  soit  qui 
mal  y  pense,"  486 
Moule  (H.  F.)  on  Gert=great,  178 

Motto,  15 

Moule  (H.  J.)  on  holly  meadows.  375 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  Handicap,  298 

Jew's  harp  :  Jew's  trump,  487 

"Man  of  Ghent,"  18 

Nisbet  (Josiah),  476 

"Sitting  bodkin, "355 

Tottenham  Court  Road,  theatre  in,  32,  114 
Miintz  (E.)  on  Raphael  cartoons,  171 
Murillo  (B.  S.),  his  '  Woman  eating  Porridge,'  507 
Murray  (D.)  on  "  Barley  men,"  451 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  "  Dick's  hatband,"  467 

"  Greatest  happiness  of  greatest  number,"  347 

Hake,  its  meaning,  287 

Hamel-tree,  207 

Handicap,  its  derivation,  270 

Handmaid=  ship's  tender,  167 

Hansardize,  origin  of  the  word,  307 

"  Ha'porth  of  tar,"  307 

Harvestry  :  Harveyizing,  487 

Words,  longest  English,  297 
Mus  in  Urbe  on  Stepney  parish,  433 
Mus  Rusticus  on  "  Classes  and  masses,"  324 
Music,  "frozen,"  387,  518 

N.  (F.)  on  Richard  Person,  167 

Names,  Slavonic,  488.     See  Ghost  names. 

Nansen  (Dr.),  motto  for,  287 

Navigation,  early  steam,  88,  150,  297 

Ne  Quid  Nimis  on  Common  Prayer  Book  in  Latin,  289 

Machiavelli  (Nicolo),  508 
Neeld  or  Neild  (Joseph),  of  Fulham,  148 
Neilson  (G.)  on  "  Carnall,"  317 
Day's  work  of  land,  352 
Rigmarole,  its  etymology,  291 
United  States,  their  arms,  347 
Nelson  (Hilaire,  Countess),  her  husbands,  248,  292 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),   inscription  on  portrait,   8  ; 
his  family  arms,  27,  76  ;  unpublished  letter,  201  ; 
his  last  signal,  405  ;  his  breeches,  426 
Nelson  (Lady),  her  portrait  and  biography,  157 
Nemo  on  the  Derby  Day,  447 
Martineau  (Harriet),  389 
Perreau  (Robert),  279 
'Red,  White,  and  Blue,'  376 
Tradition,  exploded,  252 
Victoria  (Queen),  her  reign,  41 
Neve  (J.  R.)  on  William  Wyvill,  314 
Neville  family  and  peerage,  367,  429 
'New  English  Dictionary.'     See  Oxford  English  Dic- 
tionary. 

New  Zealand  names,  204 
Newberry  (William),  epitaph,  386 
Newland  (H.  W.)  on  eye-rhymes,  490 
Newman  (Cardinal),  tune  to  "Lead,  kindly  light,  "2  49 


Newspaper  archaeology,  224 

Newspapers,  early,  18 

Newstead  on  a  ballad,  267 

Nichol,  county  of,  its  identity,  49 

Nichol  (Prof.),  his  poems,  104 

Nicholson  (J.)  on  "  Barghest,"  334 

Nicol  ("Willie"),  Burns's  friend,  66,  171,  231 

Nile,  medals  for  the  battle,  178,  374 

Nineteenth  century,  objects  in  use  during,  127,  277 

Nisbet   (Josiah),    memorial    at    Stratford- sub-Castle, 

408,  476 

Nixon  (W.)  on  "  Di  bon,"  151 
Noblemen,  their  door-plates,  328,  378 
Nonconformist  ministers,  licensed  by  Act  of  Indul- 
gence, 109  ;  register  of,  408,  477 
Nonjurors  in  the  eighteenth  century,  52 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  hand  of  glory,  458 

Law  stationer,  133 
Nordhaven,  a  vessel,  248 
Norgate  (F.)  on  Old  Arminghall,  175 
Norman  (P.)  on  Buckingham  House,  College  Hill,  129 
Cricket  match,  first  inter-university,  183 
Danvers  Street  inscription,  432 
Squire's  Coffee-house,  126 
Norman  (W.)  on  baptisteries  in  England,  251 
Harpy,  in  heraldry,  216 
Hole  House,  214 
Pyrography,  487 

North  London  on  Pelling  Bridge,  447 
Norton  (Mrs.),  lines  by,  481 

Notches  and  notching,  cricket  terms,  341,  414,  473 
Notice,  curious,  264 
Nott  stag.     See  Stag. 
Novelists,  their  blunders  in  medicine,  277 
Novocastrensis  on  Robert  Perreau,  148 
Numismatist  on  a  coin,  107 
Nursery  rhyme  :  "  Ten  men  lived  in  a  pen,"  368 

Oak  boughs  worn  in  the  hat,  35 

O'Brien  (Stafford),  his  biography,  235 

Offa  (King),  his  grave,  448 

Ogier  or  Logier,  468 

'  Old  Woman  and  her  Maids,'  fable,  328,  397 

Oldys  (Rev.  William),  his  biography,  208,  258,  414 

Oliver  (V.  L.)  on  John  Hart,  31 

Oliver  (W.  D.)  on  Mary  II.,  128 

Olney,  surname  and  place-name,  5,  135,  217,  292,  415 

Olsen  (C.  H.)  on  Bp.  Hopkins,  212 

Opera,  Quaker  characters  in,  108 

Ophelia,  the  name,  104 

Opie  (Amelia),  unpublished  letters  of,  181,  276 

Oratory  and  intoxication,  388 

Order  of  the  Bath,  its  origin  and  history,  387,  496 

'  Origin  of  the  Moss  Rose,'  not '  Legend,'  466 

Orme's  cutlery,  made  at  Lambeth,  193 

Osnaburg  in  eighteenth  century,  109 

Ossory  bishopric,  489 

Otranto  (Duke  of),  reference  to,  52 

Otway  (J.)  on  unpublished  letter  of  Nelson,  201 

Owen  (J.  P.)  on  "  Apparata,"  467 
"  Dog-Latin,"  423 

Owl  on  Douglas  Jerrold,  211 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  epigram,  14 

'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  lines  by  Prof.  Skeat,  1 
section  «  Everybody— Ezod,"  206  ;  and  pronuncia- 
tion, 325,  410 


540 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Oxford  University,  Commemoration  in  1814,  404 
Oxford  (Robert  Harley,  Earl  of),  portrait  in  British 
Museum,  26,  93 

P.  (C.  H.  Sp.)  on  Prince  Llewellyn,  steamboat,  406 
P.  (C.  M.)  on  long  incumbencies,  37 

Law  stationer,  132 

P.  (C.  O.)  on  Comptroller  of  the  Pipe,  508 
P.  (E.  W.)  on  Arthurian  and  Graal  legends,  427 
P.  (F.  J.)  on  Dolor  as  a  Christian  name,  388 

Swellness,  new  word,  246 
P,  (G.  K.)  on  wooden  pitchers,  438 
P.  (H.  B.)  on  John  Wilkes,  270,  497 
P.  (H.  Y.)  on  the  ship  Constitution,  367 
?.  (M.)  on  arrows  in  European  warfare,  227 
Cornish  hurling,  210 
Steam  as  a  motor  force,  148 
P.  (M.  E.)  on  "  Pinaseed,"  36 
P.  (M.  G.  W.)  on  caul,  or  silly-how,  234 
P.  ( W.  B.)  on  "  Little  Dick  of  Belle  Vue,"  327 
Packe  (Christopher),  of  Cotes,  co.  Leicester,  427,  451 
Padua,  English  and  Scotch  students  at,  36 
Paganus,  Paganelli,  and  Paganini,  469 
Page  (Sir  George),  his  biography,  147 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  burial-ground  in  'Bleak  House,'  116 
Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  384 
Carrick,  its  derivation,  494 
Dorking,  induction  at,  489 
Fit  =  fought,  375 
"  God  save  the  King,"  471 
Holdenby  Palace,  495 
Incumbencies,  long,  37 
Jonson  (Ben),  452 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  434 
Portraits,  substituted,  11 
Science  in  the  choir,  498 
Stepney  Church,  470 
Wesleyan  monuments,  454 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  433 
Palamedes  on  birds'  bills  as  ear-picks,  209 
Brigstocke  (Owen),  168 
'  Chanson  de  Roland,'  368 
Dancing,  religious,  29,  511 
G.  (T.),  his  identity,  487 
Swine  eating  coal,  48 
Palfrey  money,  its  meaning,  407,  469 
Palmer  (A.  8.)  on  "  Arse'-verse',"  46 
Barghest,  its  etymology,  185 
Bazzomy,  West-Country  word,  486 
Cacorne,  its  meaning,  432 
Callow,  its  etymology,  466 
Egg-berry,  its  etymology,  246 
4  Middlemarch,'  109,  147 
Pur-blind,  its  etymology,  66 
Skates  :  Scatches,  376 
White  (B.),  his  sonnet  on  'Night,'  257 
Palmer  (J.  F.)  on  Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  13 
Panormo  (Louis),  his  descendants,  268,  336,  411 
Papal  Bull  on  Anglican  orders,  166 
Parallel  passages,  385 

Paris  (Dr.  John  Ayrton)  and  Dr.  Penneck,  481 
Parish,  primitive,  65 
Parish  council  in  1608,  201 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 
Parishes  without  village  or  church,  24,  78 
Parliament,  name  for  cake  93,  211 


'  Parliamentary  hand,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  227,  277 
Parliamentary  writ  of  25  Edward  I.,  1 
Parsley  folk-lore,  124,  232 
Parson's  Green,  old  school  at,  447,  498 
Pasco  :  Pascoe,  Christian  names  and  surnames,  208, 

333 

Paterson  (A.)  on  'Vicar of  Wakefield,'  336 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  bull  and  bear  medal,  225 
Paul  of  Fossombrone,  his  biography,  228 
Paul's  purchase,  its  meaning,  34 
Pawne  =  upper  part  of  building,  468 
Payne,  derivation  of  the  name,  469 
Payne  (W.)  on  clock  saved  his  life,  389 
Peacock  as  ornament  or  emblem,  125,  349 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  36,  254,  355 
Peacock  (E.)  on  Dr.  Beaumont,  246 
Bevis  de  Hampton,  396 
Dymocked,  dialect  word,  313 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  233 
Herbert  (George),  193 
Maize,  error  concerning,  466 
Thimble,  its.  history,  424 
Peacock  (F.)  on  "  Cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  387 
Holy  Thursday  superstition,  406 
Lancashire  family,  285 
May  Day  custom,  445 

Nineteenth  century,  objects  in  use  during,  127 
"  Tindering  time,"  444 
Weapons,  serving  food  to,  68 
Pearls  and  tears,  146,  254 

Peddie  (R.  A.)  on  English  books  on  alchemy,  363,  464 
Pedigree,  Saxon,  13 

Peele  (George),  his  '  Anglorum  Ferise,'  461 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Bacon's  '  Promus,'  438 

"  Lazy  Lawrence,"  235 
Peffy,  dialect  word,  25 
Felling  Bridge,  Sussex,  place  and  name,  447 
Pelton  Brag  described,  87,  290 
Pen-and-ink  drawing  of  Charles  II.,  327 
Peninsular  medal,  489 
Penneck  (Dr.  Henry)  and  Dr.  Paris,  481 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  ghost-names,  298,  355 
Grub  (Gabriel),  446 
Thirteen  as  a  lucky  number,  406 
Penny  (F.)  on  dispatch,  not  despatch,  432 
Penobscot  on  a  literary  blunder,  125 
Penobscot  (Mrs.),  her  identity,  392 
Pens,  steel  and  other,  291,  355,  417 
Pentucket  on  "Horse  sense,"  149 
Peppercorn  and  pepper  rents,  268,  315,  415 
Pepys,  its  pronunciation,  187,  269 
Pepys  (W.  C.)  on  Anthony  Thompson,  368 
Percy  (Sir  Henry),  his  children,  329,  448 
Perreau  (Robert)  and  his  brother  Daniel,  148,  232.  279 
Perry n  (Baron),  his  children,  288 
Peter  of  Colechurch,  architect,  12,  477 
Peters  (Rev.  M.  W.),  R.A.,  his  'Fortune-teller,'  89, 

213 

Petition  formula,  phrase  at  end,  388,  417 
Petty   (S.    L.)   on   the   Queen   a   Prebendary   of  St. 

David's,  305 

Petworth  Gaol  in  1794,  7,  56 
Petworth  parish  registers,  7,  56,  192 
Pewter  ware,  old,  128,  212 
Pharmacopoeia,  first  American,  125 
Phillips  (F.  C.)  on  "  Ace  of  Hearts  "  game,  287 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


541 


Phillips  (George),  Nonconformist  divine,  346 
Phillips  (P.   L.)  on  'First  Impressions  of  the  New 

World,'  309 

Phillips-Judd  family,  368 
Phrase,  slang,  its  antiquity,  86,  131,  197 
Pickering  (J.  E.   L.)  on  St.  John  Baptist's  Abbey, 

Colchester,  178 

Pickford  (J.)  on  Miss  Rosa  Bathurst,  266 
Bellamy  (George  Anne),  264 
Bishops,  their  wigs,  251,  374 
Carrick,  its  derivation,  411 
Derwentwater  (Earls  of),  396 
Guillotine,  its  history,  366 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  336 
"  Humpty  Dumpty,"  252 
Jervis  (Sir  John),  17,  211 
"  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  417 
Oldys  (Rev.  William),  414 
Oxford  (Robert  Harley,  Earl  of),  26 
Pitt  clubs,  15 

Picksome,  its  meaning,  112 
Pie  Corner,  origin  of  the  name,  86 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  "Ave,  Csesar,"  316 
Boisseau,  French  measure,  171 
Epitaph  on  Mr.  Berry,  246 
Saunderson  family,  55 
"Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  365 

Pigeons  trained  to  represent  departing  souls,  48,  172 
Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  Haselden  family,  437 

"Parson's  nose,"  33 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  Clarel  family,  28 
Crosby  family,  468 
De  la  Pole  (Rachel),  216 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  453 
Knights  of  St.  Lazarus,  190 
Pike  (L.  0.)  on  "Half-seal,"  303 
Pile  (J.)  on  German  Catholic  Chapel,  Bow  Lane,  183 
Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  36,  377 
Pinchbeck,  its  inventor  and  composition,  512 
Pinckney  family,  47,  412 
Pincushion  and  suspender,  a  relic,  67,  378 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Colchester  M.P.s,  412 
Crawford  (William),  M.P.,  514 
*  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  365 
Littleton  (Sir  Edward),  394 
Pirates,  two  sixteenth  century,  167 
Pitchers,  wooden,  189,  192,  377,  438 
Pitt  clubs,  15 

Plassy,  39th  Foot  at,  265,  491 
Platt  (J.),  jun.,  on  Chinese  cards,  76,  214 
Chinese  folk-lore,  165 
Crw,  its  meaning,  438 
New  Zealand  names,  204 
'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  410 
Shan-cha,  its  botanical  name,  269 
She,  the  pronoun,  116,  190 
Shelta  language,  34,  155,  295 
Yiddish  dialect,  493 

Ploughwomen  in  England  and  Scotland,  249,  312,  432 
Plurals,  queer,  444 
Poke,  game  at  cards,  308 
Pole  (W.  S.)  on  Chelmsford  murder,  267 
Policy  (Christian),  clerk,  of  Gloucestershire,  508 
Politician,  use  of  the  word,  76,  333 
Pollard  (M.)  on  sneezing  folk-lore,  314 
Wart-curing,  278 


Pontack's  restaurant,  its  locality,  272 
Poole  (M.  E.)  on  funeral  customs,  98 
Pope  (Alexander),  epitaph  on  Elizab-th  Corbet,*  28, 
150,  215,  411  ;    his  genealogy,   164  ;    site   of  .his 
villa  at  Twickenham,  325,  478 
Popham  family  in  New  England,  392 
Person  (Richard)  libelled  by  a  lady,  167 
Portraits,  substituted,  11 
Portreeve,  his  appointment  and  office,  468 
Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  177 
Precedence,  municipal,  408 
Premier.     See  Prime  Minister. 
Prendergast- Williams,  assumption  of  surname,  285 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Aceldama,  352 

1  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,'  16 
"Ave,  Caesar,"  451 
Bevis  Marks,  385 
Books,  labels  on,  512 
Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  456,  498 
Chiswick,  Mr.  Ranby's  house  at,  122 
Danvers  Street  inscription,  431 
Dog  Row,  Mile  End,  473 
"  Feer  and  flet,"  17,  375 
Gingham,  its  etymology,  173 
GnofFe,  in  Chaucer,  152 
Gwynn  (Nell),  her  plate,  65 
'  Hardyknute,'  its  author,  55 
Hertford  Street,  May  fair,  156 
Houndsditch,  its  topography,  203 
Kentish  Town  and  the  King's  Printer,  282 
Lamb  (Charles),  epilogue  by,  443 
"  Lazy  Lawrence,"  235 
Lepel  (Molly),  57 
London  topography,  373 
Lytton  (Lord),  his  'Night  and  Morning,'  105 
Misquotations,  293 
Newspaper  archaeology,  224 
Norton  (Mrs.),  lines  by,  481 
Pelton  Brag,  290 
Perreau  (Robert),  232 
Pie  Corner,  86 
Pinckney  family,  412 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  110,  410 
Rhymes,  English  historical,  275 
«  Robin  Adair,'  32 
Sans  Souci  Theatre,  354 
Shelta  language,  90 
Shot,  in  place-names,  272 
Squire's  Coffee-house,  250 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  438 
Prime  Minister,  his  precedence,  name,  and  office,  69, 

151,  510 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Simon  Grynseus,  16 

'Ship  of  Fools,' 216 

'Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Elizabeth  of  York,'  107 
Processions,  royal,  466 
Pronunciation,  provincial,  85,  273,  518 
Pronunciation  and  the  « Oxford  English  Dictionary 

325,  410 

Propert  family  motto,  87 

Prophecy,  ambiguous,  281  ;  Mac  Donald's,  404 
Protester  on  a  literary  blunder,  251 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

Abraham's  bosom,  67,  214,  494 

All  my  eye  and  Peggy  Martin,  146,  512 


542 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Beans  :  Give  him  his  beans,  425 

Bee  in  hia  bonnet,  260 

Beer  :  They  who  drink  beer  think  beer,  332 

Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone,  264,  336 

Birds  :  No  birds  in  last  year's  nest,  382 

Bodkin  :  Sitting  or  riding  bodkin,  267,  354,  429 

Born  days,  153 

Game  in  with  the  Conqueror,  251 

Cast  for  death,  168,  250 

Cat  may  look  at  a  king,  387,  452 

Cawd  for  nowt  but  iverrything,  245 

Civis  Romanus  sum,  366 

Classes  and  masses,  324 

Consensus  facit  matrimonium,  348,  474 

Curse  :  Not  worth  a  curse,  345,  452,  496 

Dear  knows,  5,  57,  175,  253 

Dick's  hatband,  467 

Facts  are  stubborn  things,  135 

Free  lance,  87 

Getting  up  early,  86,  131,  197 

God  save  the  King,  111 

Gomer  had  it,  168 

Grass  widow,  352,  457 

Great  Scott,  300 

Greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number,  347,  392 

Hand  of  glory,  268,  397,  458 

Ha'porth  of  tar,  307,  331,  515 

Happy  the  nation  without  a  history,  408 

Hear,  hear  !  31,  95 

Hell  paved  with  good  intentions,  305,  436 

Horse  sense,  149 

Jack,  Tom,  and  Harry,  487 

John  Trot,  289,  415 

Large  order,  245 

Lazy  Lawrence,  189,  235 

Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,  29,  209,  417 

Mills  of  the  gods,  358 

Miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile,  340 

Motto  :  To  put  in  one's  motto,  468 

Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,  312 

Non  sine  pulvere,  108,  157 

Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam,  91,  292 

Parliamentary  hand,  227,  277 

Parson's  nose,  33,  92 

Peace  with  honour,  127 

Pike-staff :  As  plain  as  a  pike-staff,  32 

Playing  the  wag,  294 

Racket :  Stand  the  racket,  365 

Rap  ;  Not  worth  a  rap,  368,  454 

Round  robin,  130,  177 

Rule  the  roost,  273,  358,  477 

Sole  is  the  bread  and  butter  of  fish,  448 

Three  acres  and  a  cow,  365,  432,  475,  517 

Tinker's  curse,  345,  452,  496 

Toad  under  the  harrow,  367 

Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry,  487 

Under  the  weather,  246,  338 

Wigan  :  Here's  to  the  Mayor  of  Wigan,  187,  273 
Psalm  tune,  '  Savoy,'  408,  472* 
Psalter,  French,  1513,  326 
Public-houses  in  London  before  1825,  427,  497 
Pugh  (Tom)  inquired  after,  168 
Puleston  family,  its  American  branches,  509 
Pulpits,  carved  adders  on,  69,  192,  270 
Pur-blind,  its  etymology,  66,  297,  379 


Puritan  relic,  126 

'  Puss  in  Boots'  a  Swedish  folk-tale,  466 
Pye  family  of  Kilpeck,  68 
Pyrography  and  pyrographic  artist,  487 

Quaker  characters  in  opera,  108 

Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  compound  adjective,  11 

Letter-paper  heading,  324 

Street  inscription,  315 
Quarterings,  royal,  511 
Quarter-land,  its  meaning,  343 
"  Queen's  head"  affixed  upside  down,  424,  476 
Quondam  S.R.A.  on  Sir  William  Gascoigne,  272 

Quotations  : — 

All  the  pent-up  stream  of  life,  249 

And  didst  thou  love  the  race,  89,  118 

And  like  a  being  all  the  world  can  scan,  429 

And  thou  shalt  know  ere  long,  169 

And  while  with  skilful  hand  he  tried,  249 

As  is  the  dawn  unto  the  perfect  day,  469 

Ave,  Caesar,  morituri  te  salutant,  316,  451 

Children  of  men,  the  Unseen  Power,  169,  259 

Dead  rides  Sir  Morten  of  Fogelsang,  308,  370 

Each  day  is  a  little  life,  9,  98 

Erubuit ;  salva  res  est,  459 

Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  13,  255,  371 

For  merit  is  from  man  to  man,  469 

For  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  118 

Full  many  a  shaft  at  random  sent,  249,  319 

He  said,  "I  have  eternal  life,"  309 

I  shall  pass  through  this  world  but  once,  118 

If  you  wish  in  this  world  to  advance,  89,  118 

Is  it  so,  O  Christ  in  heaven,  269,  319,  478 

It  is  an  old  belief,  89,  118 

Lucas,  Evangelii  et  medicinse  munera  pandens, 

289,  372 

Non  annorum  canities  est  laudanda,  19,  98 
O  let  th'  ungentle  spirit  learn  from  hence,  58 
O  nox  quam  longa  est  quse  facit  una  senem  !   89 
Oh  !    but  for   such  Columbia's   days  were  done, 

107,  156 

Others  shall  sing  the  song,  469 
Shook  the  arsenal,  and  fulmined  over  Greece,  249 
Stern  Mother  of  a  race  unblest,  249 
Sweet  eyes  of  starry  stillness,  228,  291 
That  man  has  done  well,  469 
The  angel  of  the  flowers  one  day,  400,  466 
The  Ethiop's  god  has  Ethiop's  lips,  169 
The  hare  shall  kindle  on  the  cold  hearth-stone, 

309,  398 

The  jewelled  arms  of  autumn,  429 
The  ladies  of  St.  James's,  9,  98 
The  mills  of  the  gods  grind  slowly,  358 
The  partridge  may  the  falcon  mock,  429,  478 
The  sleep  that  knows  no  waking,  469 
They  met  ;  'twas  in  the  starry  depths,  129 
Thou  unrelenting  Past,  269 
Trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  things,  400 
Vivit  post  funera  virtus,  152 
Which  hath  not  taught  weak  wills,  169 
Quotations  and  references,  verifying,  406 

R.  (A.  E.)  on  Prendergast-Williams,  285 
R.  (C.)  on  eagles  captured  at  Waterloo,  27 
R.  (D.  M.)  on  adders  carved  on  pulpits,  270 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


543 


K.  (D.  M.)  on  "  Arse'-verse,"  374 
Brigstocke  (Owen),  257 
Cacorne,  its  meaning,  432 
Carnall,  its  meaning,  218 
Drugs,  their  popular  names,  494 
McKinley  family,  518 
Milking  syphon,  489 
Offa  (King),  his  grave,  448 
Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  36 
Pitchers,  wooden,  378 
"  Kule  the  roost,"  358 
« Sereu  Gomer,'  206 
"  Sitting  bodkin,"  354 
Spanish  Armada,  328 
Teetotal,  its  derivation,  384 
Townley  (James),  427 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  372 
Wheelman,  origin  of  the  word,  415 
Williams  (Rev.  Moses),  369 
K.  (J.  B.)  on  "God  save  the  King,"  11 
R.  (J.  P.)  on  public-houses  in  London,  427 
B.  (R.)  on  "  Arse'-verse',"  374 
Beaumont  (Dr.),  498 
Buslet  =  small  omnibus,  515 
"Cast  for  death, "250 
"  Chare-rofed,"  its  meaning,  355,  396 
Chelmsford  murder,  393 
Copying  machine,  early,  337 
Fable,  its  author,  397 
Gavazzi  (Father),  12 

Nineteenth  century,  objects  in  use  in,  278 
Sicily,  incident  at,  231 

Sneezing  folk-lore,  472 

Stag,  "nott,"  118 

Stepney  parish,  433 

Unicorn  emblem  and  horn,  493 

Wallop,  its  derivation,  433 

White  (Blanco),  his  sonnet  on  night,  135 
K.  (V.)  on  "  Between  the  shrine  and  the  stone,"  336 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  alphabet-man,  451 

Bishops  consecrated  in  1660,  458 

Carnation,  391 

Carrick,  its  derivation,  339 

Cartwright  (W.),  his  '  Royal  Slave,'  194 

Champion  of  England,  457 

Chaworth  family,  232 

Clarel  family,  136 

County  families,  131 

Dacre  monument,  518 

Derwentwater  (Earls  of),  332 

Edward  II.,  75 

Fullerton  families,  257 

Gascoigne  (Sir  William),  271 

Gaule  (J.),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,  335 

German  Diet,  194 

Hales  (Sir  Robert),  176 

Halifax  shilling,  396 

Heraldic  query,  475 

Heraldic  supporters  of  English  sovereigns,  156 

Hole  House,  214 

Killigrew  (Thomas  Guilford),  31 

Manus  Christi,  354 

Medals,  Jewish,  94 

Moravia  and  Sterling  families,  33 

Nonjurors,  52 

Order  of  the  Bath,  496 


Radcliffe  (J.)  on  Sir  Henry  Percy's  children,  449 
Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  36 
St.  Dunstan,  449 
Shakspeare  Concordance,  313 
Shamrock  in  national  arms,  51 
Signatures,  astrological,  11 
Sligo  Corporation  seal,  451 
Wallace  (Thomas,  Baron),  358 
Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  90 
Radcliffe  (Dr.  John),  his  biography,  151 
Radford  (J.  T.)  on  parish  registers,  513 
Radnor  (John,  first  Earl  of),  his  heirs,  168,  198,  253 
Rae  (W.  F.)  on  steel  pens,  417 
Raleigh  =  Greene,  67 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  his  library,  109 
Raleighana,  186 

Ranby  (Mr.),  his  house  at  Chiswick,  122,  195 
Randall  (W.  S.)  on  holy  water,  158 
Raphael  cartoons,  tapestries  from,  107,  171,  253,  357 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  109,  173,  309,  370,  410,  474 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  "  Cast  for  death,"  168 

"  Cawd  for  nowt  but  iverrything, "  245 
Chaunting  Ben  and  Sally,  208 
Dadle,  its  meanings,  226 
Queen's  head  upside  down,  424 
"  Tinker's  curse,"  345 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  372 
Rebellion  of  1715,  trials  after,  408,  516 
Records,  official,  their  uncertainty,  444 
Red,  white,  and  blue  as  national  colours,  296,  376,  478 
Red  Lion  Fields,  ball-throwing  in,  1693,  445 
Red  way  (G.)  on  songs  on  sports,  428 
Reference,  mode  of  ready,  165 
References  and  quotations,  verifying,  406 
Regiments,  plaids  of  Highland,   288  ;    39th  Foot  at 

Plassy,  265,  491 
Register,  oldest  parish,  108,  215 
Registers,  printed,  442,  513 
"  Registrum  Chartarum  Normanni»,"  54 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  Auchterarder  patron  saint,  45 

Drummond  (Sir  John),  commission  in  favour  of, 

306 

Dutch  Brigade,  Scotch,  373 
Fires  in  north  of  Scotland,  254 
Highland  chieftain,  his  death,  185 
Mac  Donald's  Prophecy,  404 
Salmon  fishing  on  river  Earn,  141 
Vine= pencil,  392 

Reign,  longest,  competitor  for,  146,  218,  338 
Relics,  hoarded,  67,  378 
Rendall  (J.)  on  Flora  Macdonald,  269 
Rene",  Due  de  Bar,  figure  in  stained  glass,  7 
Returns,  its  meanings,  424,  476 
Rhymes,   English  historical,    187,    275.      See    Eye- 
rhymes. 

Richardson  (W.)  on  Slavonic  names,  488 
Ricketson  (Daniel),  his  biography,  235 
Rickwood  (G.)  on  Colchester  M.P.s,  288 
Ridolis,  a  "  city  of  England,"  48 
Rigmarole,  its  derivation,  154,  291 
Ring,  posy,  328 

Ritchie  family  of  Craigtown,  29 
Rivett-Carnac  (J.  H.)  on  horseshoe  monuments,  114 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  36 

Robartes  ( John,  second  Baron),  his  heirs,  168,  198,  253 
Bobbins  (A.  F.)  on  Conservative  as  a  political  term,  494 


544 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1867. 


Bobbins  (A.  F.)  on  "  Hear,  hear  !  "  31 
"  Tmperium  et  libertas,"  53 

Lift,  early  mentioned,  154 

Oratory  and  intoxication,  388 

Parliament,  pre- Victorian  members  of,  465 

"  Parliamentary  hand,"  277 

Prime  Minister,  69,  510 

"  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  432 

Wesley  (Rev.  Samuel),  the  elder,  506 

Words,  longest  in  English,  395 

Roberts  (F.)  on  '  Love  and  the  Soul,'  an  etching,  348 
Roberts  (John),  of  Llanfrothen,  1600,  448 
Roberts  (W.)  on  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
166 

Knighthoods,  305 

Perryn  (Baron),  288 

Romney  (George),  365 

Scrogmoggling,  its  meaning,  6 

*  Times,'  9  November,  1796,  2 

Wedgwood  (Josiah),  208 
Robin.     See  Round  robin. 

Robinson  (C.  W.)  on  William  Hiseland,  pensioner,  7 
Robson  (George  Fennell),  artist,  his  parentage,  225 
Rochester  (Laurence  Hyde,  Earl  of),  his  biography,  17 
Rogers  (Henry),  biographical  notes  on,  285 
Rokeby  on  Dewsberry  family,  387 
Roman  arithmetic  in  practice,  509 
Roman  steelyards,  329 

Romney  (George),  revival  of  his  popularity,  365 
Rose  family,  507 

Rotherham  (Archbishop),  his  biography,  409,  471 
Round  robin,  its  etymology,  130,  177 
Rousseau  (Jean  Jacques)  and  'Hudibras,'  26 
Rowen  family,  147 
Royaljprocessions,  466 
Royalty,|changes  of  religion  by,  15 
Ruffin  drop,  its  meaning,  385 
Rummer,  its  etymology,  270,  395 
Running  Camp,  street  name,  488 
Russell  (Lady)  on  George  Morland,  74 
Russian  folk-lore,  226 
Ruvigny  and   Raineval  (Marquis  de)  on  Cross   and 

other  families,  507 
Rye  (W.)  on  Gillman  family,  296 
Hunstanton,  its  etymology,  134 

S  and  fin  old  printing,  305,  516 

S.  (A.)  on  "Day's  work  of  land,"  353 

Stag-horn  or  fox's  tail,  352 

S.'(A.  F.)  on  Bonaparte  on  the  Bellerophon,  248 
S.  (B.  W.)  on  peppercorn  rent,  268 

Wallop,  its  derivation,  433 
S.  (C.)  on  Albyterio  and  Grilli,  408 

Heraldic  query,  147 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  Hotham  family,  494 

Scrimshaw  family,  270 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  Louis  Philippe,  115 
S.  (G.  S.  C.)  on  coronation  memorial  mugs,  91 

Easdale  (Lord),  248 
S.  (J.)  on  Olney,  292 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Danteiana,  361 

Divining  rod,  133 

Evil  eye,  246 

Gavazzi  (Father),  56 

George  III.  shilling,  308 

Cost  House,  248 


S.  (J.  B.)  on  Shakspeariana,  224 

Women,  literary,  in  seventeenth  century,  423 
S.  (M.  M.)  on  Richard  Colegate,  467 
S.  (R.  B.)  on  Swinton  family,  395 

Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  194 
S.  (R.  H.)  on  Sterland  family,  207 
S.  (S.  P.  E.)  on  Common  Prayer  Book  in  Latin,  290 

Trades,  changes  in,  433 
S.  (T.)  on  «  Belshazzar's  Feast,'  49 
Smeeton  (George),  507 
Stocqueler  (J.  H.),  267 
Sturgeon  (Lieut.-CoI.  Henry),  267 
S.  (W.  E.)  on  'Menestho's  Daughters,'  149 
Sacheverell  (Dr.  Henry),  his  birth,  468 
St.  Clair  (W.)  on  Blanckenhagen  surname,  247 
St.  Cuthbert,  his  shrine,  94,  156 
St.  Cynog,  his  festival,  423 
St.  David's  Cathedral,  Queen  Victoria  a  Prebendarv 

305 

St.  Distaff's  Day,  105,  176 
St.  Dunstan  "near  Winchester,"  328,  449 
St.  Evremond  (Charles  de  St.   Denis,  Lord  of)    his 

will,  186 

St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  his  Office,  307 
St.  Lazarus,  Knights  of,  88,  190 
St.  Leonard,  maniple  borne  by,  346 
St.  Margaret's  Church  and  Lord  Sherbrooke,  304,  393 
St.  Mary  Overie,  South wark,  its  records,  167 
St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  tenor  bells  at,  367 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  229,  431,  493 
St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  name  and  lineage,  53,  111 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  evening  services  in,  153  ;  clock 

striking  thirteen,  389,  417 
St.  Paul's  Parochial  Society,  its  history,  329 
St.  Roque,  dedications  to,  348,  457 
St.  Sampson,  his  biography,  55 
St.  Swithin  on  altar  gates,  308 

Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  372 
Eye-rhymes,  357 
Funeral  customs,  97 
I.  (S.),  his  identity,  383 
Lilies  of  the  valley,  245 
Loreto,  notes  and  queries  concerning,  381 
Manus  Christi,  288 
Morris  (William),  415 
Mortuary  observance,  428 
Oxford  Commemoration  in  1814,  404 
Peacock  as  an  emblem,  351 
Pearls  and  tears,  146 
Pepys,  its  pronunciation,  187 
"  Rule  the  roost,"  358 
Science  in  the  choir,  412 
Shakspeariana,  223 
Sneezing  folk-lore,  186,  516 
Stonehenge  bird,  324 
'  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  88 
SS.  Cyriacus  and  Julietta,  129,  196,  354 
Sally  (Chaunting),  ballad  singer,  208 
Salmon  fishing  on  the  river  Earn,  141 
Salmon  (Nathaniel),  his  *  History  of  Essex,'  109 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.),  F.R.S.,  his  death,  220 
Saltham  manor,  its  locality  and  history,  228 
Sampson  (J.)  on  Shelta  language,  256,  351 
Sans  Souci  Theatre,  Leicester  Place,  263,  354 
Santiago  =  St.  James,  46 
Satterthwaite  (A.)  on  Cheney  Gate,  489 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


545 


Sauuderson  family,  55 

Saunderson  (Sir  James),  his  pedigree,  508 

Savage  (E.  B.)  on  '  A  B  C  Guide,'  475 
Manx  dialect,  113 

'  Savoy,'  psalm  tune,  408,  472 

Saxon  church,  wooden,  388 

Saxon  pedigree,  13 

Scallop.     See  Escallop. 

Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Haselden  family,  437 

Scatches,  its  etymology,  305,  376,  476 

Scattergood  (B.  P.)  on  Grote  MSS.,  208 
Jolly,  used  adverbially,  14 
Pewter  ware,  128 

Science  in  the  choir,  349,  412,  498 

Scot  as  a  horse's  name,  46,  237 

Scotch  clerical  dress,  115,  218 

Scotch  craftsmen  "honest  men,"  68,  191,  319 

Scotch  Dutch  Brigade,  373 

Scotch  university  graduates,  276,  513 

Scotland,  right  to  quarter  royal  arms,  187  ;  English- 
man's opinion  of  in  1360,  224 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  title  of  '  Old  Mortality,'  169,  255, 
297,  371  ;  "  Crw  "  in  '  The  Betrothed,'  407,  438 

Scott-Robertson  (Canon  W.  A.),  his  death,  260,  306 

Scrimshaw  family,  270 

Scrogmoggling,  its  meaning,  6 

Seal :  Half-seal,  its  meaning,  303,  409 

Seal  of  Corporation  of  Sligo,  327,  451 

Sedgwick  (Daniel),  hymnologist,  450 

Selby  (F.)  on  Wye  College  rental,  288 

Selppuc  on  Hill,  Scotch  artist,  8 
St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  53 

Sequin  on  'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  107 

'  Sereu  Gomer,'  Welsh  periodical,  206 

Serjeantson  (R.  M.)  on  Sir  Edward  Littleton,  327 
Syrnmer  (Rev.  Archibald),  208 

Severus,  "alius,"  in  the  '  Historia  Brittonum,'  404 

Seymour  (T.)  on  Hole  House,  313 

Shakspeare  (William),  and  the  Book  of  Wisdom,  6 ; 
'  Hamlet,'  1603  edition,  46  ;  and  emblem  literature, 
49,  172  ;  publication  of  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke's  Con- 
cordance, 188,  313  ;  and  Sir  Anthony  Sherley,  204, 
249;  'Macbeth'  and  Holinshed,  321,  434;  con- 
temporary bust,  344 

Shakspearian  interrogative,  88,  212 

Shakspeariana : — 

Cymbeline,     Act    IV.    sc.    2,     "To   them    the 

legions,"  224,  343 
Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  1,  "  The  bird  of  dawning," 

224,  343  ;  sc.  4,  "Dram  of  eale,"  223,  343 
Sonnets,   two   obeli   of  the  Globe  edition,    223, 

343 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  "And  when  he 

says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams,"  223 
Shamrock,  charge  in  national  arms,  51 
Shamrock  as  food,  505 
Shan-cha,  its  botanical  name,  269 
Shanly  (W.)  on  John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  315 
Sharp  (Sir  Cuthbert),  his  '  Bishoprick  Garland,'  87, 

290,  430 

Shawmut  on  John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  28,  213 
She,  the  pronoun,  48,  116,  158,  190 
Sheep  fed  on  holly,  304,  375,  411,  473 
Sheep  pronounced  ship,  307,  331,  515 
Sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  sheep,  11 


Shelta  language  or  dialect,  34,  90,  155,  256,  295,  351. 

415 

Sherborn  (G.  T.)  on  Sir  John  Birkenhead,  28 
Sherborne  on  Shakspeariana,  343 
Sherbrooke  (Lord),  memorial  in  St.  Margaret's  Church 

304,  393 

Sherl,  wheat-sowing  term,  208,  455 
Sherley  (Sir  Anthony)  and  Shakspeare's  plays,  204,  249 
Sherson  (E.)  on  sneezing  folk-lore,  517 
Ship,  first  named,  329,  515 
Shoreditch,  well  of  Holywell  Priory,  405 
Short  (Thomas),  his  'Chronology  of  the  Air,'  426 
Shot,  place-names  ending  in,  127,  272 
Sicily,  incident  in,  169,  231,  258 
Signatures,  astrological,  11,  111 
Silly-hood.     See  Caul. 
Silo  on  Chaworth  family,  232 
Silver  plate  of  Roman  workmanship,  327 
Simpson  (P.)  on  "  Hoyle,"  167 

Lips,  peeling,  288 

Simpson  (Rev.  William  Sparrow),  D.D.,  F.S.A.,  his 
death,  280  ;  on  Common  Prayer  Book  in  Latin, 
101 

Convocation  Litany,  142 

"Non  sine  pulvere,"  157 

SS.  Syriacus  and  Julietta,  196 
Skates,  its  etymology,  305,  376,  476 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  '  Anglorum  Ferice,'  461 

Breve  and  crotchet,  15 

Criticism,  its  curiosities,  184 

Dally,  its  derivation,  486 

Gallop,  its  etymology,  5 

"  Getting  up  early,"  198 

Gosford  or  Gosforth,  116 

Hungate  :  Hunstanton,  197 

Lanthorn,  misspelling,  217 

Lewisham,  its  etymology,  265 

Notice,  curious,  264 

Reference,  mode  of  ready,  165 

Saxon  pedigree,  13 

Scot  as  a  horse's  name,  46 

She,  the  pronoun,  158 

Tryst,  its  pronunciation,  189 

Twill,  early  quotation  for,  46 

Wainscot,  its  derivation,  444 

Yaw,  its  etymology,  G 
Sky  Border  on  Miss  Fairbrother,  390 
Skyes  (W.)  on  Robert  Perreau,  233 
Slang  in  the  House  of  Lords,  486 
Slater  (J.  J.  G.)  on  Col.  Henry  Slaughter,  7 
Slaughter  (Col.  Henry),  Governor  of  New  York,  7 
Slavonic  names,  488 
Sligo,  its  Corporation  seal,  327,  451 
Smeeton  (George),  his  biography,  507 
Smith  of  Chichester,  three  brother  portrait  painters,  428 
Smith  (A.  H.)  on  Sir  Henry  Calverley,  87 

Pinckney  family,  47 

Smith  (E.)  on  women  as  churchwardens,  65 
Smith  (H.)  on  Earl  Dudley,  248 

Rhymes,  English  historical,  275 
Smith  (John),  LL.B.,  his  biography,  446 
Smith  (John),  mezzotint  engraver,  and  Hannah  More, 

29 

Smith  (John),  poker  artist,  487 
Smith  (Knightley),  his  descendants,  108 
Sneezing  folk-lore,  186,  314,  472,  516 


546 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Snell  (F.  S.)  on  early  headstones,  428 

Sobiesky  (Clementina)  noticed,  66,  110 

Socie'te'  des  Amis  des  Arts,  1817,  207 

Soley  (Rev.  Thomas  Lockey),  his  biography,  49,  176, 

932 

"Sones  carnall,"  in  Scotch  deed,  1494,  9,  218,  317 
Song  wanted,  407 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

Chatsworth  Outlaw,  267,  316 

Come,  let  us  be  merry,  138,  252 

Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  13,  255,  371 

French,  328 

God  save  the  King,  10,  50,  323,  358,  471 

Hardyknute,  55 

Mally  Lee,  236,  373 

Molly  Mogg,  and  parody  on,  57 

Ked,  White,  and  Blue,  296,  376,  478 

Robin  Adair,  32 

Sailor's  Grave,  91 

Sporting,  428,  450 

When  sorrow  sleepeth,  417,  507 
"Sophia,  a  Lady  of  Quality,"  pseudonym,  348 
South  Sea  Company,  its  governors,  77 
South wark,  records  of  St.  Mary  Overie,  167 
Sovereigns  of  England,  dejwre  and  de  facto ,  221 
Spanish  Armada,  banner  blessed  by  the  Pope,  328,  394 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  "Abraham's  bosom,"  215 

Aceldama,  48 

Bacon  (Lord),  his  '  Promus,'  404 

"  Cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  453 

Church  of  Scotland,  97 

"  Civis  Romanus  sum,"  366 

Holly  meadows,  375 

S  and  f,  516 

Shakspeare  Concordance,  313 

Shakspeariana,  223,  224 

Sherbrooke  (Lord),  393 
Spider  folk-lore,  30 
Spink  &  Son  on  Juxon  medal,  178 
Sports,  songs  on,  428,  450 
Spring  Gardens,  Sir  R.  Taylor's  house  in,  509 
Squatter,  colonial  word,  485 
Squib  wanted,  12,  56 
Squire's  Coffee-house,  Fulwood'a  Rents,  Holborn,  126, 

250,  318 

Stag,  "  nott,"  its  meaning,  51,  118 
Stag-horn,  plant  name,  227,  352 
Stamford  (Thomas,  second  Earl  of)  and  his  first  wife, 

106,  237 

Stamp  affixed  upside  down,  424,  476 
Stanfield  (James  Field),  his  biography,  301 
Star  names,  Arabic,  89,  174 

Staunton  (Lieut.-Col.  Francis  F.),  his  biography,  287 
Steam  as  a  motor  force,  its  discovery,  148 
Steam  navigation,  early,  88,  150,  297 
Steamboats,  first  twenty  British,  288,  876 
Steelyards,  Roman,  329 
Steggall  (C.)  on  '  Belshazzar's  Feast,'  194 
Steiner  (B.  C.)  on  William  Eddis,  388 
Stephens  (Edward),  his  biography  and  Liturgy,  308, 

376 

Stepney  Church,  inscriptions  at,  413,  470 
Stepney  parish  and  births  at  sea,  328,  433 
Steps,)  offing,  189,  334 
Sterland  family,  207 


Sterry  (F.)  on  Eastbury  House,  37 
Stevenson  (Robert  Louis)  and  Burns,  502 
Stevenson  (W.  B.),  his  biography,  426 
Stewart  ("  Walking  "),  his  writings,  488 
Stewart-Cormack  (D.)  on  Cormac  or  Cormack,  389 
Still  well  (J.)  on  Aceldama,  516 

Music,  frozen,  518 

"  Parson's  nose,"  92 
Stirling  and  Moravia  families,  33 
Stockwell  (J.  N.)  on  Theodosius  the  Great,  275 
Stocqueler  (Joachim  H.),  his  biography,  267,  315 
Stoke  St.  Gregory,  Somerset,  places  in,  28 
Stone  (Nicholas),  Master  Mason,  his  biography,  402 
Stonehenge  bird,  324 

Stopes  (C.  C.)  on  Holinshed  and  Shakspeare's  '  Mac- 
beth,' 321 

Lurdan,  use  of  the  word,  346 
Stowe  MSS.,  Irish,  109,  195 
Street  inscription,  206,  314,  431 
Street  (W.  C.)  on  church  tower  buttresses,  451 
Stuart  (Col.),  his  biography,  91 
Stuart  (James),  of  Tweedmouth,  his  remains,  507 
Sturgeon  (Lieut.-Col.  Henry),  his  biography,  267 
Sullow,  rare  word,  445 
Supervisorship,  the  office,  208 
Surrey  (Henry  Howard,  Earl  of),  "eye-rhymes"  in 

his  poems,  161,  253,  294,  357,  413,  489 
Swaen  (A.  E.  H.)  on  Robert  Daborn,  67 

Grass  widow,  352 

Pirates,  sixteenth  century,  167 

Pur-blind,  its  etymology,  297 
Swellness,  new  word,  246 
Swine  eating  coal,  48 
Swinton  family  portraits,  329,  395 
Symmer  (Rev.  Archibald),  his  biography,  208,  493 

T.  on  incident  in  Sicily,  259 

T.  (H.)  on  Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  156 

Hornpipe,  Lancashire,  127 
T.  (H.  E.)  on  "  Three  acres  and  a  cow,"  517 
T.  (J.)  on  Miss  Fairbrother,  390 

Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  128 
T.  (W.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  11 
T.  (W.  B.)  on  Scotch  craftsmen,  68 
Talos,  its  meaning,  196 
Tannahill  (Robert)  and  Hogg,  486 
Tate  (M.  S.)  on  Wallis  family,  348 
'late  (W.  R.)  on  Hanwell  Church,  471 

Holy  water  in  Church  of  England,  234 
Tavern,  notable  old  London,  204,  512 
Tavern  sign,  Cheney  Gate,  489 
Taylor  (I.)  on  ghost-names,  365,  466 

Hungate  :  Hunstanton,  197 

Pens,  steel,  355 

Shot,  in  place-names,  273 
Taylor  (Thomas  Proclus),  dramatic  author,  7 
Taylor  (Tom),  remark  attributed  to,  407,  458 
Teague  =  Irishman,  415 
Teetotal,  its  derivation,  384 
Telford-Hayman  (C.  K.)  on  "  Crw,"  407 
Tenebrae  on  "  Dy mocked,"  109 
Tenification,  new  word,  509 
Tennyson  (Lord)  and  Butler,  6 

Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  "  All  my  eye  and  Peggy  Martin," 
146 

Animalculae,  incorrect  plural,  46 


Notes  and  Queries.  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


547 


'Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  Avis  and  Joyce,  54,  172 
Bob  =  an  insect,  476 
"  Born  days,"  153 
Butler  (S.)  and  Tennyson,  6 
Cacorne,  its  meaning,  432 
"  Came  in  with  the  Conqueror,"  251 
Car  nail,  its  meaning,  317 
Cocktail,  origin  of  the  word,  96 
Cornish  superstition,  384 
Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  132 
Cycling,  ancient,  136 
"  Dear  knows,"  175 
"Di  bon,"  its  meaning,  151 
Disannul,  use  of  the  word,  74 
Dymocked,  dialect  word,  314 
"  Fighting  like  devils,"  255 
"Fire  of  destiny,"  227 
Fit = fought,  375 
Folk-lore,  Chinese,  477 
Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  194 
Funeral  customs,  498 

Gaule  (J.),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  250,  455 
Gent,  the  abbreviation,  356 
Gert  =  great,  178 
Good  Friday  custom,  388 
Harpy  in  mythology,  431 
"  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense,"  486 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  "I  remember,"  335 

"  Hummer  Nick,"  316 
Invultation,  its  meaning,  236 
.  Jessamy,  origin  of  the  word,  293 

"  John  Trot,"  415 

Lanthorn,  misspelling,  293 

Lapwing  as  a  water- discoverer,  238 

Lepel  (Molly),  57 

"  Let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  417 

Lundy,  its  meanings,  434 

Magi,  misprint  for  mage,  508 

"  Maligna  lux,"  264 

« Mally  Lee,'  373 

Misquotations,  91,  426 

Parliament  cake,  93,  211 

Parsley  folk-lore,  124 

Pasco  and  Pascoe,  333 

Pearls  and  tears,  254 

Peppercorn  rent,  416 

Picksome,  its  meaning,  112 

Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  377 

Pitchers,  wooden,  378 

"Plain  as  a  pike-staff,"  32 

Pur-blind,  its  etymology,  297 

Hummer,  its  etymology,  270 

St.  Distaff's  Day,  105 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  '  Old  Mortality,'  169 

Shakspearian  interrogative,  212 

She,  the  pronoun,  158 

Sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  sheep,  11 

Sherl,  its  meaning,  455 

Sneezing  fu Ik-lore,  314 

Stag,  "nott,"  51 

Talos,  its  meaning,  196 

"  Tinker's  curse,"  452 

Umbrella  folk-lore,  332 

"  Under  the  weather,"  338 

Vespasian,  the  "  darling  of  mankind,"  337 

Virgil,  his  epitaph,  188 


Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  diamond  wedding,  132 

Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  315 

Whooping-cough  folk-lore,  414 

With,  the  particle,  93 

Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  114 

Ysonde,  ghost-name,  73 
Tetigi  sacra,  its  meaning,  489 
Theodosius  the  Great  at  Rome,  275,  316 
Thimble,  its  history,  424,  493 
Thirteen  as  a  lucky  number,  406 
Thistlewood  (A.)  on  Sir  Michael  Costa,  211 
Thomas  (R.)  on  '  A  B  C  Railway  Guide,'  405 

Blake  (William),  302 

British,  3,  62 

Church  tower  buttresses,  394 

De  Courtivron  (Vicomte),  128 

Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  73 

Horton  (Moses),  318 

Human  bulk,  increase  in,  138 

Law  stationer,  24 

Mont-de-Pie'te',  96 

Returns,  newspaper  word,  424 

Song  wanted,  407 

Wheelman  not  an  Americanism,  265 
Thompson   (Anthony),   Dean    of    Raphoe,   his    bio- 
graphy, 368 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  Claudius  Du  Chesne,  131 

Medals  for  battle  of  the  Nile,  178 
Thompson  (H.  E.)  on  Chaworth  family,  277 
Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  altar  piece,  A.D.  1723,  225 

Barclay  (A.),  his  '  Ship  of  Fools,'  145 

Bishops  consecrated  in  1660,  268 

Civil  War  army  lists,  233 

Crattle :  Sullow,  445 

"  Dear  knows,"  5 

Evelyn,  its  pronunciation,  468 

Fit  =  fought,  264 

French  Psalter,  1513,  326 

Gent,  the  abbreviation,  274 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  13 

James  I.,  86 

"Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,"  312 

Santiago  =  St.  James,  46 
Thoyts  family,  487 

Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  Christopher  Whichcott,  413 
Thread  Gown  on  Germanic  Diet,  28 
Throne,  bishop's,  curious  use  of,  486 
Thrush  and  blackbird,  contrast  between,  45 
Thurloe  (John),  his  death,  83 
Timbrell  family,  194 

'  Times'  newspaper  of  9th  November,  1796,  2 
Tindering  time  =  evening  dusk,  444 
Titles,  aqueous,  65  ;  the  Justice,  88 
Tomlinson  (Charles),  F.R.S.,  his  death,  160 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Lady  Almeria  Carpenter,  56 
Tongue-batteries,  authority  for  the  word,  266,  332 
Tooke  (Home),  extracts  from  his  diary,  21,  61, 103, 162 
Topcliffe  (Richard),  spy,  his  biography,  51 
Tottenham  Court  Road,  old  theatre  in,  32,  114 
Tottenham  Court  Road  Chapel,  removal  of  its  monu- 
ments, 386,  454 

Tourgenieff  (Ivan  S.),  illustrated  edition,  327 
Townley  (James),  author  of  'Biblical  Anecdotes,'  427 
Toynbee  (H.)  on  John  and  Francis  Chute,  346 
Dacre  monument  at  Hurstmonceaux,  406 
De  Ferrers  of  Chartley,  286 


548 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897, 


Toynbee  (IT.)  on  "John  Trot,"  289 

Letheringham  Priory,  134 

Radnor  (first  Earl  of),  198 

Walpole  (Horace)  and  his  editors,  346,  492 
Toynbee  (P.)  on  Chaucer  and  Villani,  205 

Peppercorn  rent,  416 
Trades,  changes  in,  364,  433 
Tradition,  exploded,  51,  252 
Trials  at  bar,  227,  338 
Troston,  Suffolk,  124 
Tryst,  its  pronunciation,  127,  189 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  'Journal  des  Dames,'  189 
Tunstall  (Rev.  James),  D.D.,  his  biography,  85,  131 
Turkey,  its  name  explained,  344 
Turner  engravers,  187 

Twickenham  on  Earls  of  Derwentwater,  208 
Twill,  early  quotation  for,  46 
"Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  33 
Two-Mile  Bridge,  co.  Limerick,  317 
Type-writing  machine,  its' invention,  445 
Tyrie  (W.  B.)  on  heraldic  query,  468 
Tyrol,  Easter  riding  in,  386,  458 
Tyrone  (T.)  on  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  431 
Tyrwhitt  (M.  L.  E.)  on  Henri  Waddington,  428 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  topographical  collections  for  counties, 

17 
English  sovereigns,  their  heraldic  supporters,  81 

Infant,  weeping,  390 

Ulster,  Plantation  of  James  I.  in,  407,  454 
Umbrella  folk-lore,  332,  430 
Underhill  (Cave),  actor,  his  birth,  67 
Underbill  (W.)  on  Zerubbabel  Wyvill,  113 
Unicorn  emblem  and  horn,  422,  493 
United  States  of  America,  their  arms,  347,  441 
'Untrodden  Ways, '245 
Urban  on  James  Field  Stanfield,  301 

Underhill  (Cave),  67 
Urlin  (R.  D.)  on  longest  words  in  English,  396 

V.  (N.  O.)  on  Lamb's  '  Prince  Dorus,'  114 
V.  (Q.)  on  alphabet-man,  207 

Bassi  (Ugo),  168 

Beeverell  (James),  51 

Bull  and  boar,  57 

Church  of  Scotland,  97 

Domesday  Survey,  93 

Haberdasher,  its  derivation,  235 

Half-seal,  409 

Hanaster,  its  meaning,  394 

"  Hand  of  glory,"  268 

Hand-chair=bath-chair,  167 

Hand-flowerer,  its  meaning,  207 

Handicap,  247 

Hand-stocking,  347 

Harbour :  Arbour,  247 

Harry-carry,  a  vehicle,  427 

Hattock  :  Haddock  :  Huttock,  446 

Landguard  Fort,  414 

"  Maisie  hierlekin,"  355 

Politician,  use  of  the  word,  76 

Quaker  characters  in  opera,  108 

"Toad  under  the  harrow,"  367 
"Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry,"  487 
V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Miss  Rosa  Bathurst,  393 

Christmas  morning,  verse  on,  308 


V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Elizabeth  Corbet,  216 

De  la  Pole  (Rachel),  94,  178 

Foubert  (Major),  his  riding  academy,  ]  53 

Harvey  (Dr.  William),  409 

Harvey  (Lady),  letter  from,  237 

London  directories,  117 

Newberry  (Will),  386 

Olney,  the  name,  135,  217,  292 

Padua,  English  and  Scotch  students  at,  36 

Peppercorn  rent,  416 

Pontack's  restaurant,  272 

"  Stand  the  racket,"  365 

Tavern,  old  London,  204,  512 

Walter  (Hervey),  337 

Yew  trees,  their  age,  276 
Vaizey  (J.  S.)  on  "Garrolds,"  508 
Van  Acker  or  Ackere  (Francis  and  Nicholas),  108 
Van  Cortlandt  family  and  arms,  467 
Van  Halen  (Sir  Franc),  E.G.,  pedigree  and  arms,  84, 

131,  169 
Vaughan  (W.)  on  Princess  Mathilde  Bonaparte,  177 

Manuscript  wanted,  227 

Vergilius,  his  treatise  on  the  Antipodes,  9,  137 
Vernon  family  of  Haddon,  327 
Vespasian,  "  the  darling  of  mankind,"  337 
Vicar  on  George  Lipscomb,  289 

Timbrell  family,  194 

Victoria  (Queen),  length  of  her  reign,  41,  403  ;  Pre- 
bendary of  St.  David's,  305  ;  her  watermen,  384  ; 
her  age,  403 ;  portrait  by  Chalon,  509 
Victorian  era,  its  engravers,  348 
Villani  (Giovanni)  and  Chaucer,  205,  369 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  '  Last  Supper,'  52,  317 
Vine  =  lead  pencil,  307,  391 
Virgil,  his  epitaph,  188,  329 
Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  his  decapitation,  506 
Vraieon"C.R.,"509 
V.-W.  (H.  S.)  on  Robert  Perreau,  233 
Vyne,  Hampshire  place-name,  392,  444 

W.  (A.  C.)  on  Church  of  Scotland,  97 

Divining  rod,  253 

Dog-gates,  488 

Emerald  Star  Order,  87 

"  Hear,  hear  !  "  95 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  epigram,  15 

Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  194 

Whooping-cough  folk-lore,  206 
W.  (E.)  on  Breton  folk-music,  248 

Corbet  (Mrs.  Elizabeth),  28 
W.  (E.  S.)  on  Olney,  place-name,  217 
W.  (G.)  on  "Peffy,"  dialect  word,  25 

Sherl,  agricultural  term,  208 

W.  (G.  J.)  on  Home  Tooke's  diary,  21,  61,  103,  162 
W.  (H.)  on  John  Andre",  238 

Robson  (George  Fennell),  225 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  Old  Arminghall,  112 

Church  porches,  galleries  in,  9 
W.  (H.  S.  V.)  on  Lady  Almeria  Carpenter,  136 
W.  (T.)  on  Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  356 

Haddon  Hall,  255 

Waddington  (Henri),  his  pedigree,  428,  458,  477 
Wade  (N.)  on  court-martial,  127 

Horfield  manor,  148 
Wainscot,  its  derivation,  444 
Wakefield  (A.  M.)  on  Clementina  J.  S.  Douglas*,  66 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


INDEX. 


549 


Waldershare,  Kentish  place-name,  89 
Waler,  colonial  word,  485 
Walford  (E.)  on  Miss  Rosa  Bathurst,  299 
Burke  (Edmund),  214 
Byron  (Lord),  his  remains,  471 
Cherry  blossom  festival,  453 
"  Come,  let  us  be  merry,"  252 
Copying  machine,  early,  226 
County  families,  131 
Inscription,  175 
Jervis  (Sir  John),  58 
Lancashire  customs,  398 
Matches,  early  lucifer,  356 
Nansen  (Dr.),  287 
Noblemen,  their  door-plates,  378 
Parish,  anomalous,  24 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  371 
St.  Roque,  dedications  to,  457 
Stocqueler  (J.  H.),  316 
Titles,  aqueous,  65 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  434 
Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  90 
Wyvill  family,  372 
Walker  (B.)  on  alphabet-man,  451 
Walker  (R.  J.)  on  John  Andre*,  8 

Chloroform  first  used  in  England,  146 
Science  in  the  choir,  349 
Wallace  (Thomas,  Baron),  his  biography  and  marriage, 

188,  358 

Waller  (Edmund),  his  second  wife,  287 
Wallis  family,  Irish  and  Scotch,  348 
Wallis  (A.)  on  Raleighana,  186 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  372,  433 
Walmsley  (P.  B.)  on  "  Consensus  facit  matrimonium," 

474 

•Cousin,  in  wills,  512 
Hake,  its  meaning,  357 
Money,  its  value,  471 

Walpole  (Horace)  and  his  editors,  346,  492 
Walaingham  family,  327 
Walter  (Hervey),  his  biography,  168,  337 
Walters  (R.)  on  B.  R.  Faulkner,  276 
Ward  and  marriage,  407 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  Victoria  de  Medici,  489 
Ward  (C.  S.)  on  Pope  Joan,  88 
Wardlaw  (Lady)  and  ' Hardy knute,'  55 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  "  Abraham's  bosom,"  215 
Aquitaine  (Dukes  of),  433 
Bishops  consecrated  in  1660,  458 
Book  title,  451 
Books,  labels  on,  454 
"  Cast  for  death,"  250 
Centenarianism,  54 
Crw,  its  meaning,  438 
Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  30 
Darvel  Gadarn,  450 
Derwentwater  (Earls  of),  275 
"  Feer  and  flet,"  175 
•Friends  in  Council,'  487 
George  III.  shilling,  398 
Ghost  story,  best,  338 
Grote  MSS.,  259 
Hayne  and  Haynes,  37 
Herbert  (George),  193 
Jeasamy,  origin  of  the  word,  213 
Joffing  or  jossing,  334 


Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  35 
Layman,  use  of  the  word,  192 
Literary  blunder,  176 
London  Bridge,  high  water  at,  174 
Longfellow    (H.    W.),    refrain    in    'Wraith    of 

Odin,'  370 

'  Middlemarch,'  176,  214 
Nicol  (W.),  Burns's  friend,  171 
'  Old  Mortality,'  255 
Peppercorn  rent,  315 
Register,  oldest  parish,  215 
S  and  f  in  early  printing,  305 
"  Sitting  bodkin,"  354 
Stephens  (Edward),  376 
Vine  =  pencil,  391 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  433 
Wart  curing  as  an  occult  science,  165,  278 
Warta=  work-day,  324,  392 
Washing  folk-lore,  406,  485 
Waterbury  family,  7 

Waterbury  (D.  H.)  on  Waterbury  family,  7 
Waterloo,  eagles  captured  at,  27,  89,  194,  296,  371  ; 

'  Won  on  playing  fields  of  Eton,"  48,  114 
Watermen,  Queen's,  384 
Waterspout  superstitions,  47,  138 
Watson  (Jonathan),  of  Ringshall,  Suffolk,  188 
Wave  names,  32,  77,  132 
Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  30,  157,  254 
Weapons,  serving  food  to,  68 
Webb  (E.  A.)  on  Walsingham  family,  327 
Wedding,  diamond,  132 
Wedding  ceremony,  modern,  73 

Wedgwood  (Josiah),  portraits  in  Meteyard's  'Life,'  208 
Welford   (R.)  on  introductory  words  in  legal  docu- 
ments, 195 
Quartern-land,  343 
Steamers,  first  British,  376 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  217,  274,  438 
Well  flowering.     See  Flower  of  the  well. 
Wellington    (Duchess  of)  on  Gambardella,   portrait 

painter,  187 
Hayter  (Henry),  445 
Martin  (H.  J.  H.),  467 
Murillo  (B.  S.),  his  'Woman  eating  Porridge,' 

507 

Socie'te'  des  Amis  des  Arts,  207 
Wesley  MSS.  discovered,  166 
Wesley  (Rev.  Samuel),  the  elder,  his  political  trials, 

506 
Wesleyan  monuments  from  Tottenham  Court  Road, 

386,  454 

Westchester,  its  locality,  28,  93 
Westminster  Abbey,  evening  services  in,  26, 153,  213, 

415  ;  tenor  bells  at,  367 

Wheatley  (H.  B.)  on  pronunciation  of  Pepys,  269 
Wheelman  not  an  Americanism,  265,  415 
Whichcott  (Christopher),  his  portrait,  108,  413 
Whippity  Scoorie,  Lanark  custom,  226 
Whirlwind  superstitions,  47,  138 
White  (Blanco),  his  sonnet  on  '  Night,'  45,  135,  257 
White  (E.  A.)  on  Swinton  family,  329 
White  (F.)  on  an  epitaph,  326 
White  (G.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  390 
White  (R.),  of  Cambridge,  family  and  arms,  227 
Whitear  (W.  H.)  on  Mr.  Ranby's  house  at  Chiswick, 
195 


550 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  24, 1897. 


Whittier  (John  Greenleaf),  his  surname,  28,  91,  213, 

315,  430,  476 

Whooping-cough  folk-lore,  206,  414 
Wiedemann  family,  261 ,  369 
Wife  iron-shod  by  her  husband,  5,  56 
Wigan  :   "  Here's  to  the  mayor  of  Wigan,"  187,  273 
Wigs,  bishops',  104,  174,  251,  270,  374 
Wilkes  (John),  retort  to  Lord  Thurlow,  249,  270,  454, 

497 

Wilkins  (Mary  E.),  her  writings,  48 
William  III.,  statue  in  Dublin,  266 
Williams  (Rev.  Moses),  F.R.S.,  his  biography,  369 
Williams  (O.)  on  J.  Callow,  artist,  368 
Williams  (R.  F.)  on  Binstead,  place-name,  368 
Williams  (Thomas),  Roman  Catholic  bishop,  53 
Will-o'-the-wisp  termed  "Fire  of  destiny,"  227 
Wills,  on  parchment,  24, 133,  377  ;  cousin  in,  408,  512 
Willson  (C.)  on  French  accents,  16 
Misquotations,  91 
Propert  family  motto,  87 
Willson  (T.  J.)  on  "  Chare- rofed,"  74 
Wilson  (J.  M.)  on  Ulster  Plantation,  407 
Wilson   (T.)    on    "Greatest    happiness    of    greatest 

number,"  392 

Winn  (M.  W.)  on  first  Earl  of  Radnor,  168 
Wise  (C.)  on  a  letter  of  Lady  Harvey,  106 
Raphael  cartoons,  tapestries  from,  253 
Vine=lead  pencil,  307 
With,  the  particle,  93,  149 
Withens  (John),  his  biography,  486 
Withers  (Rev.  Thomas),  rector  of  Halton,  308 
Women,  as  churchwardens,  65  ;  literary,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  423 

Wonersh,  place-name,  its  derivation,  488 
Woodward  (J.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Chichester,  169 
Woolford  (J.  E.),  artist,  228 
Woolsey  (Robert),  engraved  portrait,  509 
Woolward  (E.  M.)  on  Lady  Nelson,  157 
Woolward  (John),  A.M.,  his  biography,  89,  317 
Words,  longest  in  English  language,  204,  297,  395 
Wordsworth  (William)  misquoted,  245 
Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  114 
Worship,  "  Your,"  248 


Wreck,  captive  from,  467 

Wright  (D.  )  on  Sir  Mathew  Featherstonhaugh,  288 
Wrigley  (G.  W.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  367 
Wyatt  (Sir   Thomas),    "eye-rhymes"  in  his  poems 

161,  253,  294,  357,  413,  489 
Wye,  Kent,  rental  of  the  college,  288 
Wyld  (H.  C.)  on  "eye-rhymes"  in  poems  of  Surrey 

and  Wyatt,  161,  489 

Wyvill  (Rev.  John),  rector  of  Fulham,  191 
Wyvill  (M.),  musician,  37,  113,  372 
Wyvill  (William),  organist,  314 
Wyvill  (Zerubbabel),  musician,  113,  314 

X.  on  Easter  riding  in  Tyrol,  386 
X.  (X.)  on  « Armorial  Families,'  488 

Yankee  Traveller  on  *  London  Directory,'  264 
Yardley  (E.)  on  "Barghest,"  335,  395 

Chapel-snake,  451 

Eye-rhymes,  413,  490 

Fairbrother  (Miss),  477 
*    Gog  and  Magog,  113 

"  Hell  paved  with  good  intentions,"  437 

Invultation,  its  meaning,  314 

"Maisie  hierlekin,"  174 

"Malignalux,"394 

Parallel  passages,  385 

Pronunciation,  provincial,  273 

Sharp  (Sir  C.),  his  '  Bishoprick  Garland,'  430 

Sicily,  incident  in,  231 

Waterspout  and  whirlwind,  138 
Yarker  (F.  P.)  on  Mangles  family,  8 
Yates  (J.)  on  Bagster's  '  English  Hexapla,'  407 
Yaw,  its  etymology,  6 
Yeatman  (P.)  on  Alexander  Pope,  164 
Yede,  use  of  the  word,  6 
Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  their  history,  448,  496 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  276,  334,  433 
Yiddish  language,  428,  493 
Young  (H.)  on  George  Morland,  197 
Ysonde,  ghost-name,  73 

Z.  on  wooden  Saxon  church,  388 


LONDON  :  PRINTED  BY  JOHN  EDWARD   FRANCIS,  BBEAM'S  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


AQ 

305 

N7 

ser.S 

v.ll 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.   8,  v.  11 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


. 
' 


.